《Starry Sky Giant》


 Chapter 1

    June 7, 2041.


    This day is still the national college entrance examination day in China.


    In the examination room of Laibin No. 1 middle school, a candidate wearing a light blue T-shirt and bright eyes is writing hard.


    "Please answer, when did the earth disaster day happen? How did it happen? What was the result?"


    Qin Lin glanced at the examination questions on the paper and smiled. This question is very easy. He answered it quickly.


    "Earth disaster day" took place on May 6, 2021. On that day, a group of meteorites containing super radioactivity and new elements not found in the periodic table suddenly appeared in space and crashed into the earth, resulting in global earthquakes and tsunamis. At the same time, several military bases and nuclear power plants in the world were unfortunately destroyed and nuclear leakage occurred in the earthquake. This is a disastrous day, 15 around the world Of the 100 million people, 1.6 billion died in the disaster, some died in the tsunami, some died in the earthquake, and some died in nuclear radiation... "


    Qin Lin is confident. After writing the answer, he continues to work on the next question.


    "Please briefly describe the changes in the earth after the disaster day?"


    Seeing this question, Qin Lin bit his pen. The question was a little vague. Like the composition question, the answer was free play, but the central idea and theme were obviously inseparable from the changes of science and technology, human beings and other creatures on the earth.


    "After the disaster day, the truly terrible disaster began for human beings. All kinds of creatures on land and sea had genetic mutations. In just one month, all biological genes mutated to an incredible level. For example, ordinary kittens became animals worse than tigers. They were super aggressive and could tear the armor of the most advanced tanks at the beginning of the century.


    These mutated creatures are called monsters by our human beings. Under the attack of these monsters, our human beings have suffered countless deaths and injuries within a year, and the population has dropped sharply to less than one third of that before the disaster.


    Although our human genes are also mutating, our human genes are far from keeping up with other organisms.


    Today, 20 years later, all creatures on the earth have left mankind far behind. Fortunately, human wisdom is infinite. After every major disaster, human science and technology will take a big step forward.


    Now, people have developed all kinds of high-tech weapons and equipment to resist more and more powerful monsters. Machine armor is the most powerful weapon for human beings to fight monsters; war clothes and armor are the most common weapons for human beings to deal with weak monsters... "


    Qin Lin wrote down hundreds of words of answers and took the time to continue to work on the next question.


    "Excuse me, which great mecha soldier in China drives what type of mecha, where to fight with what kind of monsters in the sea in 2040, and what is the result?"


    Seeing this question, Qin Lin''s blood suddenly boils. His eyes shine, his hand holding the pen trembles slightly, and the wonderful battle picture broadcast live on TV last year appears in his mind.


    "On May 1, 2040, Lin Dong, one of the greatest mecha warriors in China, piloted Shenzhou VII, one of the most advanced mecha so far, and fought with marine biology XIII at the mouth of the Pearl River. After more than an hour, Shenzhou VII seriously injured and repulsed biology XIII at the cost of one arm, lifting a huge crisis in China..."


    After writing the answer, Qin Lin''s heart is still surging. Nowadays, few boys don''t dream of becoming a powerful mecha soldier.


    Mecha warriors are the main force of human beings against monsters. In particular, the top mecha soldiers, such as Lin Dong of China, are the heroes of the whole mankind. Only people like them can resist the most powerful monsters on earth.


    At the beginning, if Lin Dong, a mecha fighter, had not blocked bio 13, bio 13 would have led its monster army to tear apart the war fortress on the Pearl River. At that time, I don''t know how the Pearl River Delta area invaded by marine monsters would be ruined


    "Heroes are equal to privileges, flowers, beauties and money." Qin Lin is envious. It is said that Lin Dong, a top mecha soldier, has his own manor in the suburbs of Guangzhou. There are dozens of mecha soldiers under his hand and three beauties around him.


    After a whim, Qin Lin continued to work on the topic.


    "How can I become a mecha soldier? What is the minimum index of physical and mental strength of a mecha soldier?"


    Seeing this question, Qin Lin''s eyes were dark and his face was decadent.


    To become the most common mecha soldier, the physical index should reach at least 60 and the mental index should reach 30.


    This indicator is still the indicator of previous years. Now, the human body is still mutating, the threshold of mecha soldiers is naturally higher and higher, and the physical index has reached more than 80.


    Qin Lin was poor and had insufficient nutrition since childhood. No matter how hard he trained, his physical fitness index reached 52. Although in hand to hand combat, students with a physical fitness of more than 65 may not be his opponent, they can''t afford to drive mecha without practical power. No matter how fancy fighting skills and powerful skills are in vain.


    For example, Shenzhou VII mecha is 78 meters high and weighs 2022 tons. It fits with soldiers. Soldiers'' strength and spiritual strength are not enough to drive it at all.


    "I can''t be a mecha soldier. It''s also good to be a mecha soldier''s companion and mecha repairman." before the college entrance examination, Qin Lin knew that he wanted to be a mecha soldier is out of the question, but he didn''t decadent. Instead, he shifted his goal and studied culture classes hard.


    A mecha repairman also needs ability and needs to be proficient in the structure and working principle of mecha. To achieve these, we must learn new electronics, computer science and other disciplines well.


    "Jingling bell ~"


    The bell rang at the end of the college entrance examination, and the examinees rushed out of the examination room. Several families were happy and several worried.


    The exam lasted eight hours, from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m., integrating Chinese, mathematics, history, physics, chemistry and geography.


    Human beings also have genetic variation. Eight hours of culture examination is nothing.


    "Qin Lin, how did your boy do in the exam?" a boy wearing a gorgeous T-shirt and 1.89 meters tall came up from behind Qin Lin, hugged Qin Lin''s shoulder of more than 1.7 meters and smiled brightly.


    Qin Lin turned to look at the big man and said with a smile, "Feiyong, you still care about you more. I''m waiting for you to become a mecha soldier so that I can be employed as your companion or mecha repairman."


    Huang Feiyong, a classmate whom Qin Lingang had known for half a year, said that their friendship was completely made up.


    Although Huang Feiyong is unusually brave, he is not an opponent when fighting with Qin Lin, who looks very thin and weak.


    "No problem, just wait. Alas, Qin Lin, it''s a pity that you are such a powerful fighter, but your strength is too weak. You can''t reach the minimum standard of mecha soldiers, and you can''t drive the most ordinary mecha." Huang Feiyong regrets Qin Lin very much.


    Qin Lin also smiled bitterly. There was no way. He couldn''t keep up with nutrition since childhood. His physical fitness of 52 was his greatest limit.


    "Oh, isn''t this the first fighter in our school?"


    Just then, a sarcastic voice came, and three boys appeared in front of Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly and then sighed. The physical fitness of the three boys reached the standard of mecha soldiers, but their fighting skills were not his opponent like Huang Feiyong.


    But so what? Their future is bright. They can drive powerful mecha and become shining heroes attracting the attention of mankind.


    "What''s the matter? Wu Qiang, do you want abuse again? Let the three go together. I''ll let XIAOLINZI give you one hand." Huang Feiyong said in a deep voice and sneered. The three rich children''s fighting skills are in a mess. Relying on their family, they just improve their physical fitness to more than 60. Qin Lin can beat ten of them alone.


    Wu Qiang and the other three turned slightly red. One of them sneered and countered: "fighting with monsters depends not on the body, but on weapons and machine armor. Huang Feiyong, you are proud of a bird. You take Qin Lin as a treasure. No matter how good his culture class is, he can only be admitted to an ordinary university, such as Qinghua University, Jingbei University and Fudan University. In the next life, ha ha..."


    Huang Feiyong raised his eyebrows and stepped out step by step, giving off his amazing momentum.


    "Oh, Huang Feiyong, do you want to pick the three of us?" Wu Qiang and other three shouted. They don''t like Qin Lin very much. Who told Qin Lin to be so close to the school flower Xu Hui? Naturally, Huang Feiyong, who is very close to Qin Lin, is also hated by them.


    Qin Lin remained calm and put his right hand out to lock Huang Feiyong''s waist bone.


    Huang Feiyong immediately lost his strength.


    "Do you want to go to the school training room?" Qin Lin said coldly. Fighting is prohibited in the school. Huang Feiyong is a reckless man and almost put together by the three students.


    If those universities knew that Huang Feiyong had violated the school rules at this time, it is estimated that no university would admit him.


    At this time, a group of students have gathered around. Looking at Qin Lin, they all sigh secretly. Everyone knows Qin Lin''s family and his dazzling. Unfortunately, today''s human beings don''t need high scores and low energy.


    And Qin Lin is truly "high score and low energy".


    Of course, most high school students'' physical fitness is not much different from Qin Lin, but they are not as powerful as Qin Lin''s fighting skills.


    If his physical strength is as strong as his fighting skills, he may have a place among the top mecha soldiers in the future.


    There is no if.


    "Wu Qiang, you three have eaten bear heart and leopard courage. Don''t you know Qin Lin is my partner? If you dare to bully my partner, you can''t die!" a young female student came in from the outside. She was wearing a red and white T-shirt, a brown skirt, a figure of 1.7 meters and beautiful long legs.


    "Xu Hui!"


    The faces of Wu Qiang and others changed slightly.


    Xu Hui, one of the three school beauties of Laibin No. 1 middle school, has an official Father and a business mother. She has a rich family and is straightforward. Qin Lin has been employed by her as a training companion this semester.


    Accompanying practice is equivalent to a teacher. Qin Lin''s fighting skills are so famous that the martial arts teachers in the school are not necessarily his opponents.


    In the sprint stage of the college entrance examination, all candidates do everything. Xu Hui''s physical and mental indicators have already exceeded 60, but in order to enter a better university, she also pulled Qin Lin as a companion at all costs.


    When the mecha can be driven, the fighting skill of the mecha soldier is very important, because the hot weapon energy carried by the mecha itself is limited when fighting with monsters. Once used up, it can only rely on the cold weapon and fighting skill of the mecha soldier.


    Like the war between Lin Dong, a mecha soldier, and biology 13, the key to victory or defeat depends on his cold weapons and close combat skills.


    In addition, there is a disadvantage of hot weapons. It needs delay time to start, especially the more lethal hot weapons. For example, the medium light cannon has an interval of three to five seconds from start to launch, and these three or five seconds are enough for some monsters to escape or rush to the eyes of mecha soldiers.


    "Let''s go! A little training can''t improve our physical fitness, and we can only practice with people with physical fitness below 70." Wu Qiang and other three pushed aside the crowd and walked away.


    After Wu Qiang and others left, the students also dispersed.


    Xu Hui narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her pink mouth was very attractive. She raised her hand and wanted to pull Qin Lin, but it seemed that the occasion was wrong and stopped again.


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly. The girl practiced with her for a semester. She didn''t seem to treat herself as the opposite sex.


    In any case, Qin Lin is very grateful to Xu Hui. His physical fitness can reach 52. Xu Hui made great efforts in the middle and bought him nutrient solution as a training companion.


    In fact, his training expenses can''t be worth so much money.


    "Qin Lin, the physical fitness test will not be carried out until one week after the culture test. I''ll play for two days before I find you. Remember to go to my house in two days. I''ll wait for you." after that, Xu Hui left in high youth.


    Looking at Xu Hui who is far away, Huang Feiyong beside Qin Lin is envious. He can wipe Xu Hui a lot of oil with Qin Lin''s fighting skills as Xu Hui''s partner. I wipe it. It''s great.


    Tut Tut, look at those slender legs, those upturned round hips, those thin willow like soft waist... Oh, Huang Feiyong''s saliva is about to flow out.

 Chapter 2

    Laibin suburb.


    Countless plank houses are everywhere. This is a relief area built by the government outside the urban area, accounting for more than half of the area of Laibin city.


    After the disaster day, villages and towns without armed protection were gradually swallowed by more and more powerful monsters, resulting in a large number of people migrating to cities with armed protection. However, there are obviously not so many places in the urban area to accept foreign population, so they can only open up wasteland outside the suburbs and build shelters.


    Qin Lin pushed open the door of one of the plank houses, and a pungent smell of wine came to his face. He frowned and waited for half a ring to go in.


    The plank house has two rooms and one living room. The total area is only more than 30 square meters. There are only some simple furniture, wooden tables, wooden chairs, plank beds, etc.


    This is his home, which has lived for more than ten years.


    Only the rich can live in the city and buy a house in it.


    If you have no money, either rent a house in the city and pay expensive rent; Or they can only settle down outside the suburbs and live in free relief houses provided by the government.


    Living in the rescue area, life is not guaranteed, because some monsters often break in, several times a month.


    Once the monsters attack, many houses will be destroyed and a large number of civilians will be injured.


    Qin Lin went to the door of a room. At a glance, he saw his alcoholic father lying on the bed and sleeping. Several wine bottles were lying on the ground.


    He bit his teeth and sighed again. Qin Lin went in silently, picked up the wine bottle on the ground, and then went out. There was a voice of drunkards shouting for a drink behind him.


    Originally, Qin Lin also had a perfect family with his mother and sister. But more than ten years ago, monsters attacked their villages many times, and most of the villagers died. The family was forced to leave the country and live here.


    But even so, when he was nine years old, one night, a group of monsters attacked the suburb. His mother and sister died that night, and his family was broken.


    Since then, his father Qin Gang has drowned his worries with wine every day and never recovered.


    "Wu Wu, Ah Mei, Xiao Xiang..." Qin Gang''s low cry came from the house. He probably dreamed again.


    Qin Lin, who was standing outside, also had red eyes.


    The setting sun hung in the sky, and the golden light fell on his thin body. He was silent and stared at the green mountains in the distance.


    Ah Mei in Qin Gang''s mouth is Qin Lin''s mother, and Xiao Xiang is his sister.


    That year, my sister was only five years old


    The long night always passes, and the light never really leaves.


    The next morning, Qin Lin made breakfast for his father who had not yet got up and went out.


    "Good morning, brother Xiaolin." just as Qin Lin went out, a three - or four-year-old Laurie hugged him on the thigh.


    Xiaoyingzi, the neighbor''s little girl, is very close to him. Every time he comes back from school, the little girl revolves around him, because adults say that Xiaolin will become a hero like the mecha soldiers on TV in the future.


    "Xiao Ying, get up so early." Qin Lin pinched Xiao Lori''s tender face: "brother Lin is going to find meat for Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying should be obedient at home."


    As soon as she heard that there was meat to eat, the little girl''s eyes lit up and shouted, "meat, meat, meat..."


    ******


    Qin Lin went to look for meat, not in the city, but outside the suburbs.


    "XIAOLINZI, I''m going hunting. I just finished the college entrance examination. How did you do? You should work hard. After entering the University, you won''t have to live here in the future." when the poor people nearby saw Qin Lin walking towards the mountain, they greeted him with a smile and were very friendly to him.


    Because every time Qin Lin comes back from hunting, he will distribute some prey to his neighbors. Everyone is grateful to him.


    The people living here are basically weak and unable to deal with monsters. The jobs in the city are saturated and almost explosive. They can only accept government subsidies to barely maintain food and clothing.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Li, you got up early and worked hard." Qin Lin also smiled and greeted the people he met on the road. Within half an hour, he went out of the rescue area.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Qin Lin is such a poor child. He started to be the head of the family at the age of nine. His despairing father takes government subsidies to drink every day and doesn''t find anything to do. He doesn''t sweep the streets. It''s OK to team up with some young and middle-aged people in the rescue area to catch some weak monsters." Aunt Li with a broom looks sorry and dissatisfied. She and Uncle Wang with a broken arm, I got a job in such a large rescue area and was responsible for the cleaning of several streets.


    "It''s a pity for the child. If he was placed in any family in the city, he could become a great mecha soldier." Uncle Wang also sighed.


    Outside the rescue area, Qin Lin, who was far away from the human area, took off his coat and suddenly a set of tight black clothes appeared.


    This set of black clothes is like a one-piece swimsuit, which is very close to the body.


    However, this is a war suit, a high-tech product. Although it is the lowest and cheapest kind of war clothes, it can also remove about 200 kilograms of strength for the master when attacked.


    Most of the monsters who dare to wander outside the rescue area are not smart and their strength will not be much higher. Therefore, this suit is almost enough for Qin Lin, who is flexible.


    "Today''s dinner hasn''t arrived yet. Uncle Zhao''s neighbor''s family is very poor. Two men and three women have become disabled under the attack of monsters. Well, xiaoyingzi''s family is not easy. She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. I live in school only once a month. This time, I have to fight more weak monsters." Qin Lin folded his casual clothes and put them away, Start looking for goals.


    Looking around, there are dilapidated villages everywhere, a depression.


    Some monsters swaggered around the village.


    Qin Lin was very cautious. He looked all the way, listened all the way, and slowly touched a dilapidated village.


    Where did his superb fighting come from?


    Did you learn it in school?


    Of course not!


    What are the children who grow up in the greenhouse worth learning from?


    And the field experience organized only once a semester can exercise his almost instinctive attack and kill skills?


    Of course not!


    Pay the money and ask the teacher to teach him. Does he have the money?


    No,


    Therefore, his fighting skills several chips higher than those of his peers came from this dilapidated village. All his "teachers" were those man eating monsters.


    After scientists'' research, in that year, the meteorite group fell into the atmosphere and most of them disintegrated in the air, resulting in the "change" element floating in the air and everywhere. Human beings absorb and receive the radiation and infection of the "change" element, resulting in human genetic variation.


    But not everyone has a perfect mutation and become very strong. Qin Gang is just a very ordinary mutant. Although his physique is much stronger than that before the disaster, he only belongs to the most common kind among the whole surviving humans. He is even stretched to deal with ordinary monsters and his life is not guaranteed.


    Probably due to the influence of genetic factors, Qin Lin''s physique is much weaker than that of his peers.


    Fortunately, he hunted countless times, swam on the edge of life and death dozens of times, caught countless monsters, and got the nutritional supplement of monsters'' blood and flesh.


    Before meeting Xu Hui, his physical fitness reached 45, but this is already a master in the rescue area, but among ordinary students in the urban area, he can only be regarded as middle and lower class.


    "OK, that''s the Iron Rooster!" before Qin Lin touched the village, he saw an orange rooster on a small road. It came proudly with its head high and crowed.


    The Iron Rooster, nearly one meter tall, had no strong sense of six and did not know that the crisis was coming. He swaggered past the bushes where Qin Lin was hiding.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin jumped out of the bushes, his palm like a knife, lightning cut on the iron cock''s head, "bang". The Iron Rooster stared at Qin Lin, his body was shaking, as if he was drunk, his mouth was muttering, and he fell to the ground after half a noise.


    "Grass!" Qin Lin couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. His palm hurt. It''s really an Iron Rooster. An ordinary Rooster can evolve to this point. It''s hard to imagine how sharp creatures have evolved now.


    At the same time, Qin Lin became more and more worried, and the monster became more and more powerful. I remember a year ago, when his physical fitness had not reached 45, he cut the iron cock''s head with a knife. It didn''t hurt so much. Now, his physical fitness has improved to 52.


    Qin Lin dragged the Iron Rooster into the forest, punched and kicked it, killed it completely, hid it and went on hunting.


    He has to hunt at least one or two more prey. He hunts not only for his own family, but also for families with disabled people. If only for him and his father, this Iron Rooster weighing 100 kilograms, it would be enough for them to eat for a month.


    "It''s good to have an alloy knife, even the most common one." Qin Lin, who continued to hunt, touched his painful fist. It''s a pity that all the prey he had hit in the past were taken for relief, and he didn''t sell a few, so he couldn''t afford to buy weapons.


    His school tuition is paid by the government, and his living expenses can only depend on himself. Occasionally, he sells a few prey for some earth coins.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he touched the dilapidated village, Qin Lin groaned. He was hit hard in the back, rolled forward, got up and looked back.


    I saw a big white rabbit, which looked fluffy, crawling on the ground. It was more than half a meter high. Its smart eyes were staring at him, and its mouth was still wriggling, as if it were eating something.


    Qin Lin shouted bad luck at the bottom of his heart. How did he meet the mutated hare?


    This rabbit seems to be the same one I met a few times ago.


    What is quiet like a virgin and moving like a rabbit? Qin Lin experienced it himself just now. He was attacked by the hare when he was confused. Fortunately, the hare''s attack power is insufficient, and most of the attack means are a random collision.


    "Ma De, it''s good to have war clothes, or you''ll break your muscles and bones and lie down for a long time if you don''t spit blood." Qin Lin took off his legs and took off the rabbit too fast. Can you catch it? I don''t know who caught who. It''s not that he hasn''t tried to catch a hare before. Unfortunately, he never came back in vain.


    Qin Lin just turned around. The wind behind him was very tight. He said something bad secretly. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he immediately fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin fell down, and a hole with a diameter of more than half a meter was knocked out of a broken wall by the savage rabbit.


    "Paralysis!" Qin Lin cursed in the bottom of his heart, because before he got up, the savage rabbit had drilled out of the hole, and his black eyes were staring at him.


    "I won''t run away. What can you do to me?" Qin Lin stood up and stared at the savage rabbit.


    One man and one beast confronted each other like this.


    Half a ring, the savage rabbit grinned and showed two rabbit teeth.


    Qin Lin''s scalp is numb. Is he laughing?


    "Whoosh!"


    A flower in front of him, followed by a "Dong", Qin Lin flew out upside down with a snowball in his arms. He bared his teeth. Shit, his chest hurts. Is it because his ribs are broken?


    "Oh, hit, hit, hit..." Qin Lin punched his chest. What he held in his arms was not a snowball, but a savage rabbit.


    What a fast rabbit!


    A rabbit will bite when he is anxious. If such a rabbit bites him down the throat, he won''t have to live.


    As a result, the sound of banging continued. Qin Lin didn''t know how many punches he punched the rabbit in his arms. It kicked Qin Lin and jumped out.


    Qin Lin spits blood in his mouth. Ma De beats the cow across the mountain. It seems that the rabbit has nothing to do. He was hurt by himself.


    No, this rabbit is not all right. Look at it. Its fur is much darker and its eyes are no longer so flexible. It even began to shrink back and want to run away.


    "Want to run?" Qin Lin quit, gasped, but stared at the rabbit.


    "Whoosh!"


    The hare really stopped fighting and turned around and ran out of the village.


    Qin Lin looked at the speed of the hare and thought there was a play, so he immediately caught up.


    At this time, Laibin City, military base.


    In the past, a large number of red dots appeared on the radar monitoring screen scattered with red dots in a few minutes.


    The radar officer, who was drinking coffee leisurely, immediately found that his face was dignified and immediately reported to the officer that there was an abnormality 200 miles away from the south of the urban area. A large number of monsters were gathering and suspected to be ready to attack the city.


    The south of Laibin city is where Qin Lin is located.

 Chapter 3

    After the disaster day, in the past 20 years, monsters have been attacking human cities.


    Laibin city has been attacked by monsters more than ten times in the past 20 years.


    This attack is not just a few monsters or a group of monsters harassing the rescue area, but thousands of monsters gathered and attacked the city.


    At the beginning of disaster day, ordinary human bullets still threatened them, but now it is difficult to hurt them without armor piercing bullets.


    Compared with ordinary monsters, powerful monsters, such as mutant gibbons and American Tomahawk missiles, are just scratching for them.


    "Suspected siege?" Colonel Luo Yin, who received the report, quickly came to the radar screen.


    The troops stationed in Laibin City have reached the strength of a regiment, and they are still the largest. In the past, they were completely the strength of a division.


    At this time, a huge red dot suddenly appeared on the radar. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    This is a particularly powerful expression of life characteristics, far beyond those little red dots.


    "Monster demon general? You have crossed the border!" Luo Yin made a quick decision with cold eyes and issued a command: "send bombers and blow this monster away!"


    "Yes!"


    "H0812, h0812, please start quickly, please start quickly, target azimuth: XX, target azimuth: XX, over."


    Two minutes later, a new bomber rumbled off from the base and roared towards the south of the city.


    "Colonel, don''t you warn?" asked a young female officer behind Luo Yin after the bomber set out.


    Luo Yin''s face was cold and his eyes were inseparable from the radar screen.


    The young female officer bit her lips. She was a newly graduated college student and a mecha soldier.


    She still remembers what Luo Yin said when she first came to report: the survival of the fittest, the law of the jungle, the attack of monsters, no early warning and no unauthorized dispatch.


    Ordinary people think that military technology is not developed enough to detect the gathering and invasion of monsters in advance.


    However, how did they know that as early as ten years ago, the army could find out in advance every time the monster attacked the city.


    The female mecha soldier could not bear it. She also understood the Colonel''s previous words, but when tens of thousands of people''s life and death were really in their own hands, conscience and pressure were overwhelming.


    "No warning, no warning..." the female mecha soldier''s mind is blank, which means that those civilians who could not die in the rescue area will be completely exposed to monsters and serve as front-line soldiers.


    "Lieutenant, at this time, don''t have a woman''s heart. It''s for the sake of the whole mankind. We human beings lack soldiers, but what we need is all the people... You know the law of nature, our country has a heavy burden and can''t take care of them all the time. To put it mildly, they are a burden that drags us all behind. Monsters are becoming stronger and stronger, and what we need is excellent foundation The Colonel could see the inner thoughts of the female mecha soldier and gave her strong medicine to wake her up.


    The female mecha warrior was in tears. She tried to become a mecha warrior. Isn''t she trying to protect mankind?


    But now, she can only watch hundreds of thousands of human beings face the disaster, and can do nothing.


    Before the story happened, the ending was doomed.


    Obviously, hundreds of thousands of people in the rescue area of Laibin city will not be mobilized unless hundreds of thousands of people are killed and injured.


    "Lieutenant, get ready for battle. You are the only mecha soldier in our base. I hope you will have a pleasant internship here." the Colonel stopped looking at the female mecha soldier and continued to stare at the radar screen.


    More and more red dots, more and more dense, and the depressing atmosphere pervaded the whole headquarters.


    At this time, Qin Lin is chasing after the big white rabbit.


    "Don''t run, uncle!" Qin Lin said breathlessly. He had chased the big white rabbit several villages and a mountain. Now, he finally determined that the big white rabbit was the one he met several times before.


    Every time he meets it, Qin Lin doesn''t have good fruit to eat. This time, Qin Lin plans to fight it out and avoid future trouble.


    "The apprentices who meet the requirements of the interstellar giant are approaching and continue to transmit guidance signals to attract apprentices." in the mountain at the foot of Qin Lin, there is no emotional electronic sound.


    "The apprentice is 100 meters from the entrance..."


    "The apprentice is ten meters from the entrance..."


    "The apprentice is one meter from the entrance..."


    "Apprentice fall..."


    "Bang!"


    "Oh, shit!"


    Qin Lin chased the big white rabbit. He fell freely when he was confused. His ass almost fell into four pieces.


    "Damn big white rabbit, I like to eat big white rabbit best. Where are you?" Qin Lin was very angry. After chasing for so long, the big white rabbit was obviously dead, but he always shook all over at the critical moment, and was full of energy, jumping up more than a rabbit.


    No, where is this?


    Qin Lin tried to observe the cave with a faint light.


    "The wall seems to be made of iron!" Qin Lin was shocked when his tentacles were cold. The stone walls were rough, but what he touched was smooth and cold.


    With a "drop", lights appeared in the "cave", and a spacious hall appeared.


    "This......" Qin Lin was stunned.


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Lin suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    In front of him was a little devil floating in the air with black horns and black wings... In short, his whole body was black and his face was covered with black stripes, which looked ferocious and terrible.


    It''s good not to scare Qin Lin to death.


    "You... Who are you?" Qin Lin asked with difficulty behind the wall,


    "Welcome, human. My name is Starbuck, the brain of the star giant." the little devil''s mouth opened and closed, and a cold electronic sound sounded in the hall.


    Qin Lin''s head "buzzing", star Babu? Star giant?


    Look at this "cave", aliens?


    Qin Lin realized that he seemed to have broken into the alien base.


    Are there aliens in the universe? And came to earth?


    "After receiving the enemy''s intelligence, the interstellar giant made a space jump and had an accident. It fell into the earth at 22:40 p.m. on April 27, 1048. Its master died. The intelligence could not be sent back to Tucker. It has been sealed and asked for human help..."


    The cold electronic voice of the little devil kept ringing. Qin Lin listened for a long time and finally understood some of the context.


    It seems that the warship entered the enemy''s rear to spy on the military situation. On the way back, it jumped in space, encountered a space storm, was forced to jump out of the car and crashed.


    The place I stay here seems to be the interior of this warship, darling, an alien warship a thousand years ago.


    "I can''t help it. You cannibal warship, MAHLE Gobi, the source of energy is actually human." Qin Lin is an eye opener. According to the little devil, the power source of the interstellar giant is actually the energy inside the human body.


    The nine heavenly fairies are above and I am below. Qin Lin can''t imagine.


    "When the gene mutates to a certain extent, the human body is a small universe, and the stored energy is larger than that of a planet. Human beings, don''t be discouraged..." the little devil said in a heartless voice.


    Qin Lin was stunned. The energy in his body is bigger than that of a planet. Is this science? Isn''t it a myth?


    "I intercept your human electronic signals and receive your human information. You human beings are too weak to be described later, whether in terms of science and technology or human genes, and your scientific research direction has been a major mistake. Fortunately, a star mother worm came unexpectedly. This cosmic life with incomparably noble blood lineage emits the same breath as you The "virus" mentioned by the class is similar. However, this "virus" is extremely precious to other life in the universe. Naturally, it is also of great benefit to you humans and life on earth, and can make a leap in your life level... You humans are lucky to get new technology. In order to deal with monsters, although the direction of scientific research has changed greatly, it is too late. "


    "What? Star mother worm?" it turns out that the gene mutation of global life is not caused by meteorites, nor by nuclear leakage caused by earthquake, but star mother worm?


    Qin Lin was shocked. The world changed greatly. It was just because of a bug.


    Human beings can''t escape the fate of destruction?


    Thinking of more and more powerful monsters, Qin Lin had to believe Xing Babu''s words, especially the existence of star mother insects. It is estimated that one can kill the whole human. It disdains to do it.


    "Star Babu, what is the mother insect in the starry sky? Is it so powerful?" Qin Lin touched his beating chest.


    The little devil said expressionless, "the star mother worm is naturally higher than the life level of our Tucker giant family. It is one of the strongest races in the universe."


    "Do you mean that the star mother worm will lead the monster to exterminate mankind?"


    "Correct!"


    "Starbuck, you have a way, don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Drive the interstellar giant, kill all monsters, and then kill the mother star insect that has not broken its shell and was born under the Pacific Ocean."


    "Shit!" Qin Lin was angry. He also knew that the star giant was 3000 meters long. If it could be driven by flesh and blood, it could crush those monsters by flesh. Even if it was biology 13, it was as easy as crushing an ant.


    As for the star mother worm, I wipe it. Qin Lin is speechless and hasn''t been born yet?


    The earth was turned upside down before birth. This kind of life is against the harmony of heaven.


    Seeing the light in the hall, Qin Lin lit up and asked, "star Babu, didn''t you say that the energy of the star giant comes from people? Why is there light in it?"


    "The star giant naturally has backup energy, but during the space jump, the master died and the backup energy was seriously damaged. Only 2% is left, and now only 3% is left. It can only supply the star giant for signal capture, detection and lighting." starbabu said stiffly.


    Qin Lin heard it was extraordinary. Xingbabu seemed to be too intelligent and his words were very colloquial. Could it be that Tucker''s intelligent computer learning ability was so strong that he did so well in Chinese linguistics?


    "You affect the brain waves of the big white rabbit. Let me come over and tell me what I should do?" Qin Lin knew he was the uncle. He entered the hall impolitely and saw that there was a water cup on the table. There was water in the water cup. He felt thirsty and stretched out his hand to get it without saying a word.


    "Crackling ~"


    Qin Lin trembled and trembled for hundreds of thousands of times, collapsed to the ground, and his mouth and nose smoked.


    "No... don''t you just drink water? As for me?" Qin Lin couldn''t move and was shocked.


    "This is the water that the original owner usually drinks. You can''t drink it. A drop is equivalent to a nuclear bomb," star Babu said.


    Qin Lin almost fainted. A drop of water and a nuclear bomb?


    Then, his eyes lit up. Isn''t this immortal wine? Some of it was broken down, hundreds and thousands of times stronger than any gene potion now developed by humans.


    "Here, I can detect your thinking fluctuations and probably know some thoughts in your heart. I advise you not to be paranoid." xingbabu''s language is very colloquial, but his tone remains unchanged and has no feelings.


    "What''s the use of letting me come? I''m the bottom of the human race." Qin Lin said angrily.


    "No, you are very useful. You will be one of the most powerful warriors in the universe in the future," said star Babu.

 Chapter 4

    Laibin city base, command post.


    "H0812, h0812, please strike the target with destruction, please strike the target with destruction, please reply if you receive, please reply if you receive!"


    "Roger! Roger! The heavy ion missile is ready. The countdown begins. Three, two, one, launch!"


    In the command post, everyone dared not get out of the atmosphere. Although the big red dot displayed on the radar monitoring screen was far less powerful than biology 13, it was not something that ordinary mecha soldiers and bombers could deal with.


    The h0812 bomber is not the most advanced bomber, but it carries a heavy ion missile.


    Heavy ion missiles are very powerful and precious. There are few military bases in Laibin city. It was no problem to use them against ordinary demon generals a few months ago.


    However, more and more powerful monsters make human beings panic. In recent years, many newly developed weapons and equipment have been unable to keep up with the pace of monsters and have been gradually eliminated because they can no longer pose a threat to the target.


    Naturally, people in the command post were holding their breath, and everyone was afraid that heavy ion missiles began to retire.


    "The target disappeared... Hit!"


    A few seconds later, there was a burst of cheers in the command post. What threatened Laibin city was the big red dot on the screen. Now, the big red dot has disappeared. At the same time, it also proves that the heavy ion missile can still be in service.


    "Mission over, mission over, request to return, request to return!" h0812 calls the base in the radio.


    "Allow to return!" Luo Yin replied in person.


    "Got it! Oh, look, that''s... Hissing..." h0812''s voice came over the radio. It stopped abruptly halfway through. A busy tone broke the line completely.


    "Colonel, h0812 disappeared, lost contact, another big red dot appeared on the radar screen, moving fast!" the voice of the radar officer sounded with a slight panic.


    The colonel looked cold and knew what had happened: "the bird demon will appear, the air defense light gun will start, and the soldiers of the first battalion and the third battalion will be on standby immediately and wait for orders."


    ******


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, thousands of monsters gathered and ran to Laibin City under the leadership of an eagle monster.


    Powerful monsters have no lower wisdom than humans. Some monsters, before they mutate, have high intelligence, know how to hibernate and hunt


    Now, the ability is enough. They are not only no longer afraid of humans, but also can effectively organize and fight against humans under the command of powerful monsters.


    "Monster tide... Monster is coming..."


    "Ah ~"


    When humans hunt in the wild, they encounter demons and beasts. Without exception, they are all torn up and then swallowed.


    At this time, Qin Lin was lucky not to hunt in the wild, but was being tempered by star Babu in the star giant.


    "Ah ~"


    The screams continued. Qin Lin fell to the ground and kept twitching. Electric currents appeared out of thin air, which made him live and die.


    Paralysis, the evil star Babu, said that electric shock can stimulate human potential and change gene structure. He has been tortured for 15 minutes.


    "Qin Lin, don''t you want powerful power? I''ll give it to you now. Do you want it?" the demon star Babu said expressionless, floating in the air.


    Qin Lin shook his head as he twitched. No, no, no more electricity will kill people.


    "Well, everything can''t be done overnight. I''m just going to help you open the door of genes according to your current situation. Although there are some food left by your master here. Well, for you humans, they are all peerless treasures, but you can''t touch them now. According to the physical fitness theory created by you humans, your physical fitness index must reach at least 100000 before you can touch those treasures. Of course, it''s just If you can touch it, you can''t eat it yet. If you want to eat, your physical fitness index should be at least millions... "Xing Babu said, and saw Qin Lin''s eyes turn white, as if he was going to faint.


    Fuck, the physical fitness index is 100000, millions? Qin Lin was speechless directly. It seems that the physical fitness index of the most powerful mecha warrior has just exceeded 1000.


    "Are you dizzy? It''s better to be dizzy. You won''t feel pain. Prepare for electric shock!" demon star barb seemed to be muttering to himself.


    "No dizziness, no dizziness..." Qin Lin immediately jumped up and waved his hand. It was inhuman. His soul had to go out of the body every time he received an electric shock. He was worried that if he continued, he would really go out of the body and never come back, and then he would belch.


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Lin just jumped up and kept shaking. He fell to the ground and twitched for a long time.


    He wanted to curse, but he couldn''t scold. At the same time, he blamed himself. Why didn''t he faint?


    "Qin Lin, do you know why I chose you?" said the demon star Babu coldly.


    "Know your sister!" Qin Lin cursed at the bottom of his heart, and his body was still convulsing involuntarily.


    "Your mental power is very strong. Of course, it''s only relative to you humans. I tell you, if you want to become a strong warrior, you must first have a strong mental power and open up a real mind. Well, the mind you humans say is real. Unfortunately, no one of you humans has successfully opened it in the past 1000 years. You are too weak and need to improve too much. Let me help you Don''t worry, I''m a great smart computer. I''m very smart. You can''t die. In addition, when I give you an electric shock, I also launch an eight dimensional pulse to impact the entrance of your mind and the door of your genes. We tacos have opened the entrance of your brain and the door of your genes since we were born. Occasionally, we have congenital deficiencies, and we can succeed with an impact. What do you do now It can''t be described as disability. I can only slowly recombine your genes and try to help you loosen the entrance of your mind and the door of genes. You know, the more painful you are now, the more rewards you will get in the future. It''s useless to hate me now. "Xingbabu fluttered his wings and flew over Qin Lin''s head.


    Disabled? Still slow? The treatment of eighteen hell is similar to what I am now.


    Qin Lin stared at Xing Babu with murderous eyes, the devil.


    Star Babu is actually just a three-dimensional projection, not real. Qin Lin felt like a young girl who was abducted into a wolf''s nest. Then, there was no need to say more. If he said more, it was tears.


    "You should be strong as soon as possible before you are qualified to make friends with the star mother worm, or destroy or take it, protect your human homeland, and then help me repair the star giant. I want to send the information back to Tucker." starbabu said the purpose of attracting Qin Lin into the star giant.


    Qin Lin despised it from the bottom of his heart. It''s been a thousand years. The cauliflower is cold and stupid.


    A monster one meter high and shaped like a star Babu came out of a door and held a tray with something like a wrist guard and a test tube containing blue liquid.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lin trembled. The demon star Babu left a shadow in his heart. When he saw the monster, it was needless to say that it was an artificial man or an intelligent robot. The things in the tray might be some auxiliary equipment for body and spirit refining.


    "There is only one robot left on the star giant, and the others are either seriously damaged or become like dead objects because they have no energy and power." star Babu unexpectedly shows a trace of sadness. Qin Lin is surprised that it is too humanized.


    "This is a trace of energy that I let xingbabu 11 consume most of its energy and decompose from the owner''s drink. This trace of energy is enough to increase your physical fitness index to 1000." xingbabu whispered.


    "Ha?" pie fell from the sky? As soon as Qin Lin got up, his fatigue disappeared and he was in high spirits.


    However, Xing Babu''s next words will drive him to the bottom of the valley.


    "I won''t do anything to encourage you. After drinking this tube of medicine, your physical fitness index can''t immediately rise to 1000. 99% of the drug will hide in your flesh and bone marrow, wash your bones and hair, and induce your genes to evolve in the best direction. This is thousands of times better than the benefit of directly raising your physical energy index to 1000."


    Qin Lin was surprised and angry. Human beings were in danger. Could you finish what was in front of him? Besides, there was no food to eat. What else to talk about?


    "Qin Lin, the star mother worm has millions of physical abilities as soon as it is born, but according to my observation, it will not be born for at least 15 years, so you humans can last for at least 15 years. Qin Lin, I need you to integrate into human society and become a person within 10 years. Only in this way can you mobilize resources and help me repair the star giant. Once the star giant is successfully repaired, a newborn star mother worm will be born No matter how powerful the bug is, it is no match for the star giant. Now you can''t be a vassal if you directly make your physical fitness index reach 1000. Go back to your world. That''s all I can do. I hope you don''t let me down. I can''t wait with the star giant. "Star Babu disappeared suddenly.


    At the same time, holding the tray of xingbabu 11, he came to Qin Lin.


    Looking at the things in the tray, Qin Lin asked, "what is this wrist guard... Ow ~"


    Before he finished, Qin Lin screamed. The wrist guard in the tray automatically flew out and wrapped his right wrist. Then the piercing pain came. The wrist guard was integrated into his flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hello, master, my name is jiggit. I''m glad to serve you. If you need it, please call at any time. Now report the status of jiggit: there are only 5% of energy, 0.0001% of the openness of the Tucker star database, the earth database is complete and open, with the function of connecting to the human network, the function of communicating with humans, and the functions of detection and invisibility..." An electronic sound was in Qin Lin''s mind.


    Originally, this wrist guard is a super optical brain, including Internet access, communication and many other functions.


    Qin Lin didn''t bother to listen to a lot of functions introduced later. What he felt most was that xingbabu was stingy. The openness of Tak star database was only 0.0001%. It was clear that he didn''t want to spy on Tak star civilization. Qin Lin glanced.


    Gulu Gulu, without saying anything, Qin Lin poured down the blue liquid in the test tube.


    "The taste of farmer''s mountain spring. I don''t feel much after drinking it." Qin Lin smacked his mouth and was stunned for a while.


    However, before long, he made a pig like howl.


    It''s amazing. He has a perforated stomach and duodenal ulcer. Qin Lin''s stomach is like a fire. It''s ten times worse than when he had diarrhea.


    At the same time, the flesh and bones of his body looked like something was drilling in, pulling muscles and peeling, scraping bones, and so on.


    Even so, Qin Lin still couldn''t faint. When he saw his mother and sister being mutilated by monsters, he was stimulated, making his spiritual strength far stronger than ordinary people.


    After a full five minutes, Qin Lin climbed out of hell. His clothes were already wet, and there was a layer of sticky black material on his body, sending out a stench.


    However, he had no time to take care of so much. Qin Lin felt comfortable and lively. It seemed that he could kill a mutated cow with one punch.


    "Qin Lin, your physical fitness index has reached the minimum index of mecha soldiers. Go back. I look forward to your next arrival. The standby energy of the star giant won''t last long. That''s all I can do for you."


    "Da!"


    The Hall fell into darkness and starbab ordered to leave.


    The damaged warship, after thousands of years, had not really slept in the past. Qin Lin knew that xingbabu was trying to save energy. He bowed slightly, and he climbed out of the cave.

 Chapter 5

    Qin Lin came out of the cave, reached out and picked off a layer of black paint on his face.


    Shit, men are made of stinky mud. Qin Lin was almost dizzy by himself. He was genetically reorganized and washed his brains and cut hair like this. It seems that the human body is really a dirty thing. No wonder those eminent monks say that the body is just a smelly skin bag.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin found a white thing not far from the mouth of the cave and smiled.


    "Big white rabbit, you''re dead. Do you want to run?" Qin Lin walked over and kicked white things.


    This white thing is a big white rabbit.


    The big white rabbit looked at Qin Lin timidly. Its brain wave was not strong. It was manipulated by the demon star Babu. It couldn''t help it. Otherwise, Qin Lin would have been thrown away. Why take him over mountains and mountains? It''s hard to please.


    "Oh, it''s very spiritual. Tell me, are you male or female? Don''t tell me, right? Let''s see how I deal with you?" Qin Lin rubbed and rubbed on the big white rabbit, and his face was clean at once.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, Qin Lin''s face changed greatly, and an earth shaking explosion came from the Laibin city.


    "Monsters attack the city!"


    Qin Lin left the big white rabbit and jumped down the mountain in a hurry.


    He experienced six monster sieges, and his mother and sister died in the second monster siege.


    Scattered monsters harass the rescue area. There will be no such a big movement at all. Now, the army''s fighters and armored vehicles must be out.


    "Wait for me, wait for me..." Qin Lin ran all the way, tears streaming down involuntarily. Every time the monster attacked the city, it was terrible. The rescue area was completely destroyed, and countless people died and injured inside.


    Climbing the last mountain, Qin Lin finally saw Laibin city.


    Smoke of gunpowder filled the air, countless birds, monsters and fighters fought in the air, and various laser guns flew all over the sky.


    The war on the ground is even worse. Countless monsters and humans are fighting. There is no intact house in the rescue area in the south of Laibin city. People''s cries, roars and roars of monsters come from afar.


    "Dad is still there, Xiaoying is still there, and they must all be there." Qin Lin only took a look and continued to run down the mountain desperately.


    Today''s rescue area has almost disappeared and become a battlefield between humans and monsters.


    "Beast, die!"


    A soldier in armor, holding a diamond knife, split a monster like a giant cockroach in front of him in half, and the animal blood splashed.


    The armor of the army, much like the armor of iron man, completely wraps people. However, ordinary armor is not as powerful and powerful as iron man''s armor. They have no flying ability. The weapons they carry are mainly a King Kong sword. Although hot weapons are also equipped, they have little ammunition, generally less than 30 rounds.


    The biggest first feature of armor is that it can fit with soldiers and give play to the combat power of soldiers several times or even ten times. In other words, people with only 60 physical fitness may reach 1000 physical fitness once they wear armor.


    Up to now, the soldiers have run out of ammunition and can only fight closely with monsters.


    "Wow ~"


    A wolf monster broke a soldier''s armor with one claw, and then crashed into it. The soldier screamed, half of his body was bitten off by the monster, and his flesh and blood scattered all over the ground. He died in glory!


    In the city, all the big screens on the street are broadcasting the pictures of the battlefield.


    It was too tragic. As soon as thousands of monsters rushed into the rescue area, civilians were killed and injured.


    These civilians, who have experienced too many wars, have been found before the arrival of monsters. It is difficult not to find them. The ground has been shaking and rumbling.


    So, the old, the weak, the women and children, the whole people are soldiers.


    No one ran away. They had only one idea in their mind that they should stick to it until the army came.


    The country has been giving them gifts and paying for them. Now, the country needs them. How can we open the door and let monsters come in?


    Many young and middle-aged people have joined the battlefield in the rescue areas that have not been attacked in the East and West, and will not die with monsters.


    Finally, the long-range artillery of the military region took the lead in supporting them, blasting off some monsters, then fighters and armored vehicles. Finally, the people of the army came.


    However, tens of thousands of people have died in the slums, and with the wounded, the number may double or double.


    The siege of monsters became more and more violent, which exceeded Colonel Luo Yin''s expectations.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A 10 meter high mecha jumped out of the city and landed with a bang. This is a red mecha called "red dance".


    The posture of mecha, the posture of hero.


    "We also have mecha soldiers in Laibin City, and we also have mecha soldiers in Laibin city!"


    No matter the citizens on the street looking at the big screen, or the civilians and soldiers in the battlefield, when they saw the red dance, everyone burst into tears at this moment.


    Here comes the hero!


    Most of the mecha fighters are stationed in coastal cities or first and second tier cities on land. Laibin city is only a county-level city and has not been equipped with mecha fighters. Now, they also have mecha fighters.


    Mecha warriors are patrons and heroes. As long as they are there, the city''s defense line will not be broken.


    "Bang ~"


    After the red dance fell to the ground, he jumped up again, held the sky with his right arm, clenched his huge fist, and knocked a monster several meters high into the air.


    Then, chiwu pulled out the chiyun heavy sword behind her and split another huge monster with one sword


    Laibin military base, command post.


    "Colonel, the red dance appears, the people are determined, and the morale of the army is also very excited." a sergeant said excitedly.


    Looking at the picture on the screen, Luo Yincai breathed a sigh of relief for two minutes. Chiwu really lived up to expectations. As soon as he came out, he killed a monster close to the demon general. There are countless other monsters. He is worthy of being a top student graduated from Fudan University and has strong combat effectiveness.


    Although the defense ability of mecha is very strong, and the super large alloy knife is also very sharp, the combat effectiveness of mecha soldiers is not strong, nor can they be invincible like red dance, like a god of war.


    "Ah ~"


    No matter how to run, it also takes an hour. Qin Lin ran desperately for half an hour and finally returned to the rescue area.


    The war is still going on. There are corpses everywhere, including human beings and monsters. None of them is complete.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin''s eyes turned red and turned blue again. Some of the blue liquids hidden in his body that had not been absorbed by him surged out, like rivers flooding and rumbling.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." Qin Lin almost lost his mind. There was only one idea in his mind. Kill all the monsters in front of him and go home.


    No matter how decadent his father is, he is also his relatives. His mother is gone and his sister is gone. In this world, he has only his father.


    "Bang!"


    It was a monster the size of a calf. I didn''t know what creature had mutated into it. Qin Lin punched it and it flew away.


    The soldier who was fighting with the monster was startled when he saw this scene and hit the Spanish beast with his bare hands?


    You can''t do it without 200 physical fitness, can you?


    This kind of person should have been driving a mecha for a long time, and at least he is still a medium mecha, a mecha stronger than the red dance. Why is he here?


    However, we can''t be distracted on the battlefield. Besides, Qin Lin has run away. The soldier hurried to concentrate on fighting with monsters.


    "Hmm?" the second lieutenant, who was driving a mecha, saw Qin Lin running all the way in the battlefield, didn''t hesitate to send out laser bullets, hurt his opponent, cut off his opponent''s head, and then rushed to Qin Lin''s position.


    What a powerful guy!


    The second lieutenant saw Qin Lin''s ferocity. If he didn''t wear battle clothes, he was stronger than ordinary soldiers in battle clothes.


    Such a person cannot die like this. In the words of major Luo Yin, the lives of 10000 civilians are not as precious as the lives of such a soldier.


    "Master, master, heart rate 311, blood pressure 825, danger, danger, keep calm, keep calm!" Qin Lin''s intelligent light brain automatically made a sound.


    Qin Lin''s body was sluggish, and he was arrogant. He flew a few monsters. With his bloody hands, he picked up a warrior diamond knife on the ground and continued to run towards home.


    "Poof ~"


    With a knife in hand, Qin Lin''s attack power is more than a little stronger than that of the soldiers in battle clothes. Ordinary monsters are not equal to one knife.


    After nearly half an hour, Qin Lin returned to his house. There was a dilapidated house, and half of the house was gone.


    "Dad!" Qin Lin shouted.


    "Master, master, abnormal heartbeat, abnormal blood pressure, keep calm, keep calm!" gigette''s voice sounded again.


    Qin Lin takes a deep breath. His father should not be here. He won''t wait for the monster to come. He has a great hatred for the monster. He must fight the monster with the people in the rescue area.


    At this time, the war was coming to an end. The monster army lost a lot. There was not much left and all retreated.


    Qin Lin sat on the ruins. He couldn''t find his father in the huge ruins. He had to wait for his father to come back.


    But can dad come back?


    Qin Lin didn''t know that the pain of waiting was no more comfortable than the torture he endured on the star giant this morning.


    "Xiaoying, yes, the war is coming. Xiaoying can only stay at home and can''t go anywhere." just after sitting for a while, Qin Lin stood up and went to Xiaoying''s house.


    Xiaoying''s house was also dilapidated, and most of it collapsed.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaoying, do you hear what my brother said?" Qin Lin shouted as he moved away the boards.


    The plank house is very simple. It is composed of pieces of wood, but this kind of wood is not real wood material, but synthetic.


    After the disaster day, human beings realized that in addition to the urban area, the domination of nature will be replaced by monsters. Naturally, the research and development of various energy and daily necessities is imminent.


    Now, the research on solar energy and wind energy has made a major breakthrough and popularized all over the world. New types of nuclear energy have also emerged, replacing the oil and coal in the old era. Only some large water conservancy power stations are left to garrison troops to ensure the transmission of electric energy.


    In addition, today''s rice, vegetables and fruits can be bred without land, or artificial synthesis, or directly planted in nutrient solution.


    "Brother... Brother Xiaolin..." when Qin Lin was moving wooden boards, a weak voice came.


    Qin linli held his breath and pricked up his ears.


    "Brother Kobayashi..." the voice sounded again.


    That''s Xiao Ying''s voice!


    Qin Lin ran to the corner of the house. As soon as he got here, his heart was half cold.


    When the plank house collapses, the people under it will not be in danger of life. However, in this place, there are traces of trampling, and the wood board is broken. It can''t be seen whether it was a monster or a man.


    "Xiao Ying!" Qin Lin carefully removed the broken board. Within a moment, a young figure appeared.


    At the sight of this thin figure, Qin Lin''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    That year, his five-year-old sister was trampled by monsters, which was the same.


    Qin Lin knelt to the ground and dared not move her weak body. She was afraid that if she moved, she would be broken.


    "Meat, meat..." Xiaoying looked at Qin Lin with her big eyes full of hope. She seemed to have something to say, but she couldn''t say it anymore and stopped breathing.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Qin Lin mourned.


    Flowers bloom and fall, falling on the heart.

 Chapter 6

    On the ruins, Qin Lin sat motionless with empty eyes.


    Battlefield cleaners with intelligent robots were cleaning the battlefield, and bloody bodies were carried away.


    The red dance chased and killed the escaped monster before. At this time, it also came back. The machine armor more than ten meters high was just standing in front of Qin Lin.


    The cabin is opened, the conjoined sensing line is pulled out, and the female mecha soldier in close fitting combat clothes jumps out of the cabin and lands lightly.


    The owner of the red dance, a graduate of Fudan University, is named red dance. He is extremely beautiful. Especially in such a war suit, the exquisite curve of his figure is perfectly displayed.


    However, Qin Lin didn''t seem to see her and still stared at the distance.


    "Eh? How did the physical fitness index become 65?" looking at the light brain data on her wrist, chiwu was surprised. Previously, in chiwu, she saw that Qin Lin had 200 physical fitness through the physical fitness monitor.


    She wanted to ask Qin Lin, but she also knew that it was best not to ask anything at this time.


    So she sat down beside Qin Lin and watched the destroyed home silently with him.


    Half a day later, the battlefield was completely cleaned up, all kinds of mechanical equipment came in and began to rebuild their homes.


    Two days later, with the help of powerful machinery, the rescue area took on a new look, and plank houses sprung up in an orderly and crisscross manner.


    Qin Lin''s new home also appeared. He put the appliances in the house and said to himself: Dad is away.


    After taking a bath, the red dance appeared in front of him again.


    "Are you ready to go to college?" chiwu looked at Qin Lin. she had queried Qin Lin''s information through her light brain. Yesterday, she called out the previous video on the battlefield and watched the whole process of Qin Lin killing monsters.


    The more you investigate, the more problems Chi Wu has in mind, and the more he marvels. Qin Lin is like a monster killer. He has fought with monsters for many years, and his every blow is fatal.


    "I will go to college and become a mecha soldier, not a trainer or mecha repairman." Qin Lin said hoarsely.


    None of his relatives are here. Only by going to the front to kill the enemy can he vent his hatred.


    "You used to have 200 physical fitness, but now you only have 65. Can you tell me what''s going on?" chiwu asked. Gene is a profound subject. Even the top students in charge of genetics at Fudan University dare not say they know a lot.


    Chiwu hopes Qin Lin is the kind of person who can control the physical fitness index at will. In that case, she is bole and has discovered such a thousand mile horse.


    "I don''t know. In order to get home as soon as possible, it will become like that." Qin Lin knows what''s going on, but he can''t say it. The earth people can''t know the existence of the star giant. Once it is found, various countries may fall into infighting again.


    Most importantly, Xing Babu told Qin Lin that with the current technology of mankind and the minerals contained in the earth, mankind can''t even develop cosmic material and energy, and the technology of Tucker star is based on cosmic material and energy and some minerals not found on the earth.


    Therefore, the star giant, which can easily cut a planet, is now broken and lacks energy, but it doesn''t want others to go in, so no one can go in.


    Qin Lin knows very well that human beings have limited time and can''t waste energy to study the star giant. The urgent task for human beings now is to rely on themselves to develop more powerful weapons, battle clothes, battle armor, machine armor and other equipment.


    "Really? I thought your father''s death could turn you into a super soldier. It turned out that your father''s life was so worthless. The refugee area is a refugee area. There are no generals. With your current physical ability, you can burn incense and worship Buddha when you can enter a key university. You still want to be a mecha soldier. Dream." chiwu looked contemptuous.


    Ten years ago, people with physical fitness of 60 could easily enter famous universities such as Qinghua, Jingbei and Fudan, become a quasi mecha soldier and get the key training of the state, but now, without 70 physical fitness, it is difficult to enter even key universities.


    "What are you talking about? My father is not dead! No! He just went away and he will come back. Get out! Get out!" Qin Lin was angry. He thought chiwu was a woman who worried about the country and the people. Unexpectedly, he was such a mean person.


    "Master, master, abnormal heartbeat, abnormal blood pressure, keep calm, keep calm!" gigit reminded him with due diligence.


    "Abnormal, your sister!" Qin Lin was very angry now, but after scolding, he calmed down slowly.


    Chiwu was stunned. She thought Qin Lin was scolding her. Her pretty face was slightly red. Instead, she smiled again. She had a beautiful face and clapped her hands: "sure enough, little guy, your anger value is very valuable. Your physical fitness index just now almost exceeded 200, hee hee."


    No matter how stupid Qin Lin was, he knew what was going on at this time. With a cold hum, he was about to brush his sleeves and leave.


    A faint fragrance came, something soft pressed on Qin Lin''s arm, and chiwu hugged him.


    He couldn''t step out of his feet immediately. He was electrocuted all over. This kind of electric shock is too comfortable. Heaven. And the electric shock of demon star barb is hell!


    "Let go of me!" Qin Lin''s face turned red. He had been a partner for school flower Xu Hui. He had wiped a lot of money from each other, but he didn''t get such enjoyment.


    Chiwu not only looks no worse than Xu Hui, but also has a better figure. She is almost one meter seven, especially her chest, which is obviously more mature than Xu Hui.


    "Little fellow, how about hanging out with your sister? My sister recommended you to my mentor. She is a great beauty. She is much more beautiful than me. Her figure is the devil. Hee hee, people like me are jealous of her." chiwu chuckled. She was not so arrogant at first, but when she saw Qin Lin''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help being bolder. If the enemy is weak, I am strong.


    Qin Lin doesn''t dare to move. Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?


    "No, I will rely on my ability to enter a key university." Qin Lin is very stubborn.


    Chiwu leaned over and said with a smile: "My tutor, witch...... well, my tutor is a beautiful tutor of Fudan University. Can you pass the exam? Even if you can pass the physical and mental tests in a few days, you still need to take the entrance exam after you enter the University. Can you control your anger every time? Without my tutor to protect you, you will be dropped out after you enter the University. The country will spare no effort to train talents, and the university has abundant resources Rich, they won''t cultivate an unstable geek. "


    Qin Lin looks sluggish. Indeed, he can''t do it now. He can''t guarantee whether he can pass the physical fitness test of the college entrance examination in a few days.


    "Can you recommend me to your tutor?" Qin Lin asked weakly. He really wants to become strong. If he is admitted to an institution like Fudan University, he will get a lot of resources, such as advanced nutrient solution and gene potion, which are provided free of charge.


    Chiwu hung himself on Qin Lin and said proudly, "needless to say, I''m one of the most proud disciples of the tutor... She cherishes talent as her life. She will be very interested in the students I recommend."


    Qin Lin didn''t find that when it comes to tutors, chiwu always has a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Wait until I get into the exam. I have something to go first." Qin Lin twisted his arm and accidentally rubbed in the mysterious area of women.


    Qin Lin''s face turned red. Chiwu''s face also climbed up a blush and quickly let Qin Lin go.


    "Little guy, I''ll wait for your good news. Hee hee, I may go to watch your physical fitness test in the college entrance examination." after that, chiwu fled and was touched by a man, even a little man. It felt very different from what he touched there.


    ******


    In the urban area, a place known as the rich area is in front of the door of a villa.


    Qin Lin pressed a button on the side of the gate with his fingers and turned his face to the camera next to him.


    A few seconds later, the door automatically opened, and a window on the second floor of the villa opened, revealing a small head. The young girl lying on the window waved to him and shouted, "Qin Lin, you go to the practice room first, and I''ll change my clothes and go down."


    This is Xu Hui''s home.


    Xu Hui, a typical rich second generation, Bai Fumei.


    It is said that her father is a senior government official and her mother is a successful businessman and strong woman.


    Today, Qin Lin came to practice with Xu Huizhi at her request.


    He signed an oral agreement with Xu Hui to practice with her until the end of the physical fitness test of the college entrance examination.


    Magnificent, heaven and earth.


    This is Qin Lin''s feeling after walking into the villa. Xu Hui''s family is so good. Compared with the two, one is the weaver girl in the sky and the other is the lang''er herding cattle on the ground.


    Although he had been here several times before, each time he came, Qin Lin felt surprised and admired, and was afraid of stepping on the blanket on the floor.


    "Classmate Qin Lin!" a strong female voice rang in Qin Lin''s ear.


    He was surprised. He was embarrassed to look at the house again. Turning his head, he saw a graceful and rich woman languidly trapped on the soft sofa in the hall, looking at him coldly.


    "Auntie, Auntie is at home today." Qin Lin quickly said hello. This beautiful woman is Xu Qing, Xu Hui''s mother.


    "How''s the house? Isn''t it good-looking and high-grade?" Xu Qing said faintly.


    Qin Lin nodded, somewhat flattered and replied, "look! The most beautiful house I''ve ever seen."


    Xu Qing seemed very satisfied with Qin Lin''s answer. She was surprised and smiled. In turn, some aggressive momentum came out: "you live in a rescue room. How many years have you lived in the rescue area?"


    "Eleven years." Qin Lin''s heart was cold. He probably knew what Xu Qing meant. After standing for so long, he didn''t give a glass of water to drink or sit down.


    "It''s good to know the difference. After practicing with Huihui today, you don''t have to come again! Also, I don''t want you to have anything to do with my daughter in the future. Remember?" Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She was like a noble above, overlooking an ordinary people.


    Qin Lin bowed his head and clenched his fist. He wanted to leave here on the spot, but thought of Xu Hui''s help to him, he chose to stay.


    "Master, master, abnormal heartbeat, abnormal blood pressure, keep calm, keep calm!" jijit''s stereotyped reminder sounded in Qin Lin''s mind.

 Chapter 7

    Laibin No. 1 middle school.


    On the eighth day after the culture examination, the ninth grade candidates finally ushered in the most important physical examination.


    Today''s students have long said goodbye to the 12-year cold window and study hard. Kindergarten, primary school and middle school add up to only nine years of education.


    The cultural course and physical fitness test of the college entrance examination are very important. If you do well in cultural knowledge, you can apply for the major focusing on scientific research in the University; If you do well in the physical fitness test, you can apply for the major focusing on physical training in the University and join the army in the future.


    "Qin Lin, smelly boy, have you finished all your work? My mother didn''t go to practice with me these days, which made me find another partner to practice with. Hum, that coyote was driven away by me the first day. Who, eat my tofu." Qin Lin was waiting for the physical fitness test outside the examination room. Wearing a faint fragrance, a girl with a red and white T-shirt on the upper body and casual pants on the lower body came up from behind him, His arm rested on his shoulder.


    Who else would this girl be if she wasn''t Xu Hui?


    At Xu''s house that day, after practicing with Xu Hui, Qin Lin told her that he had something to do these days, so he couldn''t continue to practice fighting with her.


    Xu Hui thought Qin Lin was really in trouble. She didn''t know that her mother had warned Qin Lin, so Qin Lin had to find an excuse to quit the job.


    "Well, I''m finished. Xu Hui, I''ll be like a girl in the future and don''t hook up with boys." Qin Lin smiled. Xu Huigang''s enthusiasm almost made him forget each other''s identity.


    Later, I''d better look at myself in the mirror. Qin Lin secretly said that I really didn''t know how to praise before. I treated girls such as Xu Hui as ordinary girls.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you can beat me. Wait until you become a mecha soldier. By the way, cheer up today and try to get a better university. Hey, my mother began to limit my pocket money after I spent more money for a while, otherwise I can buy you more bottles of medium nutritional liquid. It''s not difficult for you to enter a key university." Xu Hui frowned and sighed for a while.


    Qin Lin felt grateful again. Xu Hui spent more money for a while because he helped him buy nutrient solution.


    Nutrient solution is expensive, and Xu Hui can''t drink it often. Of course, high-grade nutrient solutions rarely circulate in the market, while low-grade and intermediate nutrient solutions are not good for your health if you take too much.


    "Your candidate number ranks high. It''s estimated that it''s your turn. Hurry to the entrance and wait." Qin Lin pushed Xu Hui away, because he not only remembered Xu Qing''s words, but also saw some bad eyes around him.


    Born in the rescue area, Qin Lin''s identity is really not pleasing.


    People living in the rescue area have poor genetic variation, otherwise they would have joined the army or joined the hunting team.


    Once you join the army or join the hunting team, how can your family still live in the rescue area?


    Usually, people with incomplete genetic variation naturally have poor offspring.


    Look at Qin Lin, his physique is congenital.


    "When we all finish the exam, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Boy, you''ll have fun. I''ll prepare for the exam first." Xu Hui patted Qin Lin on the shoulder bravely and walked away valiantly.


    Xu Hui had just left with her front foot. Several boys leaned towards Qin Lin.


    "Oh, this is not our school''s master Gao. He hasn''t died in the monster siege a few days ago. His life is really big."


    "Yes, it seems that flexible skills are also of great benefit, because it''s easier to escape."


    "Hum, the humble poor in the relief area should have been extinct in the world. They not only affect the appearance of the city, but also eat and drink freely."


    Wu Qiang and four boys gathered around. They were all Qin Lin''s classmates. Because they were arrogant and trekked, they were taught by Qin Lin many times during the practice. They had no good impression of Qin Lin naturally. They would speak ill of each other and stimulate him in language.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Lin''s eyes turned blue and his veins jumped violently. "What''s the matter with the poor people in the rescue area? They are all national warriors and unsung heroes. Who used their hands and flesh to stop the pace of the monster when the monster attacked the city? Are you, you, you, and you? A group of wine bags and rice buckets? In my eyes, you are not even as good as a toe of the poor people in our rescue area."


    At this time, Qin Lin was like a fierce and furious man. Wu Qiang and others were shocked. They had never seen such a fierce side of Qin Lin. if they were in the wild at this time, they had no doubt that Qin Lin would tear up the five of them.


    The physical fitness of the five of them has been raised to 70 through advanced nutrient solution a few days ago, but in the face of Qin Lin, they seem to have returned to the original physical fitness of only about 60. They are still soft persimmons that Qin Lin can hold in one hand.


    "Master, master, abnormal heartbeat, abnormal blood pressure, keep calm, keep calm!" giggit reminded at the right time.


    The significance of the existence of this super light brain is to help Qin Lin complete his great cause and repair the star giant. Qin Lin''s mood fluctuates too much and it is easy to burst out the hidden blue energy in his body. At that time, he will go crazy and explode and die, as people often say.


    Qin Lin''s physique is congenitally deficient. We can''t encourage him to do it overnight. Even if he survives, it will greatly limit his future development. Therefore, we need blue liquid to improve his genes step by step.


    Star Babu wants a warrior with great potential, so that it is possible to repair the star giant for it.


    "Get out!" Qin Lin was still angry. What happened to the rescue area? Why do you look down on the people in the rescue area? When the city is in trouble, they use their lives to build a human wall. Who can see their efforts and only see their demands?


    Wu Qiang and others trembled and fled again. After they had to go far, they continued to hum coldly and express their dissatisfaction.


    "It''s just a poor boy who doesn''t have a head. What''s his look? He can''t get into any good university with his usual cultural course results. Don''t be paranoid about that poor physical fitness index."


    Modern society is a martial society. The college entrance examination is around the corner. Many students with low physical fitness index and their parents do their best to help them get medium and high-grade nutritional solutions and improve their physical fitness rapidly.


    Seven days ago, Qin Lin''s physical fitness was fairly medium among the college entrance examination students in Laibin City, but now it is estimated to be at the bottom.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    The huge martial arts arena is crowded with hundreds of candidates, which is only a small group of candidates. It was the test''s turn, and one by one they tried their best.


    "Next candidate, No. 5108, Qin Lin, please get ready." the number examiner read Qin Lin''s test number and name loudly.


    Human beings gathered in the city, resulting in a sharp increase in the urban population. Laibin city has almost reached 10000 students in the college entrance examination of No. 1 middle school alone.


    Qin Lin, who was waiting, heard the examiner''s voice and went forward immediately.


    The college entrance examination is divided into cultural courses and physical examination. The mental test is not very important, because physical fitness and mental strength are generally in direct proportion. Moreover, the mental strength test is more troublesome. Therefore, only students with physical fitness of more than 80 will continue to participate in the mental strength test.


    The so-called physical fitness test mainly tests the examinee''s fist strength and leg strength, which is the most intuitive physical fitness test.


    With the current science and technology of mankind, although physical fitness detectors have been popularized in the army or hunters, and the physical fitness detected by physical fitness detectors has little error with the actual situation, the college entrance examination is to select talents, and the national resources can not be wasted casually. Therefore, the country needs to obtain the accurate physical fitness of candidates, so it has to use the most direct testing instruments.


    "Qin Lin, use your strongest hand and try your best to hit the airbag." Qin Lin came to an airbag and an examiner said to him seriously.


    Behind the airbag, there is an electronic instrument, which can accurately test a person''s fist and leg strength through the pressure on the airbag.


    Qin Lin breathed deeply that the fate of his future life was decided at this moment.


    Chiwu, as the only mecha soldier in Laibin City, has great privileges. She actually came to watch Qin Lin''s physical fitness test. She is standing next to the examiner and looking at him with a smile.


    Qin Lin was too lazy to talk to her and tried to stimulate his anger. He also found the secret of enhancing his physical fitness.


    "Whether this air bag will be exploded or not looks like it has not been beaten." it takes some time to stimulate anger. Qin Lin had to delay as much as possible, pretending to be ignorant and carefully asked the examiner.


    The examiner couldn''t help laughing: "boy, I heard you are a candidate in the rescue area?"


    Qin Lin frowned and his eyes were cold. He saw the contempt in the examiner''s eyes.


    But the examiner didn''t care about Qin Lin''s feelings at all, and continued: "to tell you the truth, you can''t break this airbag without 200 physical fitness. You are a small poor candidate, whimsical, trying to break this airbag? Hum, if you had 200 physical fitness, you would have been recruited by famous universities such as qinghuajing beifudan and used it..."


    "Boom!"


    The air bag exploded, the huge air flow raged, and the examiner was messy in the wind.


    Qin Lin blew up the air bag with one punch!

 Chapter 8

    At this moment, the huge martial arts field was quiet. You could hear a needle drop on the ground. Everyone stared at the test point of Qin Lin in amazement.


    long time.


    "When I wipe, the airbag is blown out?"


    "Am I dazzled? Or is there something wrong with the airbag?"


    The candidates seem to have found the new world, shocked and envied... They appear on their faces one by one. Most students have heard that they can''t blow up their airbags without 200 physical fitness.


    After the disaster, the physical fitness test was implemented in the college entrance examination. Not to mention that this has never happened in Laibin city. The airbag was blown up by candidates, even in Guangxi Province!


    God, such people should have been recruited by Qinghua, Jingbei, Fudan and other universities for a long time. Why did they come to take the exam? No one doesn''t stare.


    The examiner next to Qin Lin smiled bitterly and looked at chiwu: "Lieutenant, you didn''t say he was so strong and let me stimulate him. Am I helping him cheat? This cheating is bigger, ha ha, but I like it, ah ha..."


    Chi Wu covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t expect Qin Lin to stimulate so much anger and explode his airbag. At most, she thought he could play more than 100 physical fitness.


    Well, don''t recommend it. When you go to Fudan University, the tutor will find him himself.


    The tutor likes geeks best. When he sees Qin Lin''s information, he will be very interested. Is there a great leap in genes? Genes have entered the star age


    However, the premise is to let Qin Lin choose Fudan University, because now, Qinghua Jingbei and other universities must also rush to recruit him.


    "Master, master, abnormal heartbeat, abnormal blood pressure, keep calm, keep calm!"


    "Shut up!" Qin Lin turned off the alien''s optical brain power and said to the examiner, "there''s still a leg strength test. Can I go on to the next one?"


    The examiner spread his hand: "do you think you still need it?"


    "The people in the rescue area deserve your respect. I hope you won''t say such words in the future." Qin Lin said coldly. He also knew that the examiner said that only when he listened to chiwu''s words, but he was still unhappy.


    "Great mecha soldier, please don''t say any more. Please take care of it in the future. I have to report your situation immediately. It is estimated that many university admissions offices will call you when you leave the school." the examiner said pleasantly.


    The red dance next to him looked contemptuous.


    "Don''t wait to get out of school. I''ll extend an olive branch to Qin Lin on behalf of Fudan University and invite you to further study in Fudan University. Qin Lin, Fudan University is in Mingzhu City, which is close to the sea, and there are often sea monsters s ¨¡ O in cities along the line, if you study in Fudan University, you will have many opportunities to fight against sea monsters and earn Fudan University points. Oh, Fudan University points are the most useful thing. You can exchange a lot of resources. Even advanced machine armor can be exchanged as long as you have enough points. Well, those top machine armor can''t be changed for the time being. However, if your points reach that level, the state will take the initiative to equip you with one. EO n. Young man, why don''t you go to Fudan University? Time, place and people are in harmony. "Chiwu talks endlessly. He really has the potential of a lobbyist, which makes Qin Lin moved. It seems that he can''t go to Fudan University.


    However, it is true that Fudan University is in Pearl City, and the place with the most monsters naturally occupies 71% of the earth''s ocean.


    Not to mention 200 physical fitness, 100 physical fitness, put on armor and brush monsters on the beach. Money is flying like water.


    "Shit, Fudan University invited him to school on the spot?"


    The candidates around opened their mouths in surprise. It is rare to see one student in Laibin who can be admitted to Fudan University in a year.


    "That candidate seems to be a poor candidate from the relief area. What''s the situation?"


    Finally, some candidates recognized Qin Lin. No way, the school is too big, with nearly 100000 students. Although Qin Lin''s fighting skills are very strong, not everyone knows him.


    "You''re crazy. How can this be possible? Monana, the princess of Laibin city''s richest man, barely reached 150 physical fitness with the full support of her family. Is it possible for a person who comes out of a rescue area to blow up an air bag?" many people don''t believe it at all.


    Because Qin Lin broke the air bag, the examination room had to suspend the examination. Fortunately, there was a prepared air bag. When the staff were busy installing a new air bag, Qin Lin and chiwu had gone out of the examination room.


    "Hee hee, brother, go home and get ready to go. I''ll personally escort you to my alma mater these days to let you know my mentor in advance. It doesn''t matter if the school hasn''t started yet. My dormitory will be used for you first. Alas, I missed the life on the University campus not long after I left the school. When I go back this time, I get my diploma, even if it''s a real graduation." chiwu seems happier than Qin Lin himself, She went back happily. Now she is a trainee mecha soldier in Laibin city. She can''t leave her post for too long, and she can''t just leave. She needs to go back and prepare.


    Qin Lin stood alone on the campus, looking at the candidates in and out of each examination room, and then looking at the campus for five years, he couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that he would be admitted to Fudan University.


    Just now, he agreed to red dance and entered Fudan University for further study.


    "Hey, hey, I met this poor fellow again!"


    A sarcasm sounded, and Wu Qiang and others appeared in front of Qin Lin again.


    They are in another examination room. Naturally, they don''t know what happened in the examination center of Qin Lin just now.


    "Little wretch, have you finished the test? What''s the result? Has your physical fitness broken through 60?" a candidate next to Wu Qiang laughed. They already understood that Qin Lin was no matter how fierce he was. This is the campus. He didn''t dare to take them.


    "Come on, come on, hit me, aren''t you very good at fighting? Come on, hit me, I''ll never fight back." another candidate joked.


    Qin Lin''s mood has stabilized. His face s ¨¨ looks very calm. There is no great joy or sorrow. He steps forward when he hears the speech.


    "Pa!"


    With five clear fingerprints, the candidate''s cheek immediately became red and swollen. He looked at Qin Lin in surprise. At this time, did he really dare to hit someone?


    However, what surprised the candidate happened again.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    For four consecutive slaps, Wu Qiang and others were not spared, and all were slapped.


    "You..." after Wu Qiang and others were surprised, they became angry and rushed to Qin Lin one after another.


    "Is it broken? You beat us first! Beat! The university that should admit us will still admit us." several people shouted.


    Qin Lin''s physical fitness index is not high, but after several days of transformation of blue s ¨¨ liquid, it is usually more than 70. How can these people be his opponents.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Just five punches!


    After the five fists, Wu Qiang and other five people all lay on the ground and howled.


    "Qin Lin, you''re dead. You dare to hit us!"


    "I''ll go to the school affairs office to report you and let the school affairs office punish you to see which university dares to want you."


    Qin Lin smiled. He was already a special recruit. Are you still afraid of this?


    He is no longer a mortal, but J ¨© Ng Ying talents, talents have the privilege of talents. If Qinghua, Jingbei, Fudan and other famous universities don''t want him because of a little punishment, well, those universities below will be very happy.


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin..."


    A slightly bloated middle-aged man shouted and ran from a distance, panting.


    "The headmaster is coming! The headmaster is coming. Come on, boy, you''re dead." Wu Qiang gnashed his teeth and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Linmo kept silent and waited for the slightly bloated middle-aged man to come.


    "Headmaster Tan, headmaster Tan, you are just in time. This student has no school rules and openly starts to beat us. You must decide for us and punish this student. The camera probe of the school can testify for us." after headmaster Tan came, Wu Qiang quickly complained.


    Headmaster Tan gasped and sweated. He glanced at Wu Qiang and others, then narrowed his eyes and showed a "charming" smile on his face: "Classmate Qin Lin, you are the pride of our school. I''m proud of you. Ha ha, I was shocked by more than a dozen phone calls just now. Qinghua, Jingbei, Fudan, Jiaotong University, Wuhan University and other universities called and said they couldn''t find your phone number. I also checked it. You don''t even have the most common communication equipment because of family difficulties. Here, I immediately equipped you with an advanced optical brain. Yes You can wear the Internet communication and other functions. You can choose any one of those universities. Ha ha, my old Tan has a light on his face. There was a special recruit in Laibin City, but before that, our school, as the No. 1 middle school in Laibin City, didn''t have a special recruit. Now there is finally one, ha ha... "


    Headmaster Tan''s face was red, as if he had returned to the wedding night. He was so excited that he danced and hurried.


    What? The eyes of Wu Qiang and others almost stared out. This is not a dream. The famous universities in China have come to rob Qin Lin? Are you kidding internationally.


    "Thank President Tan for his love. I have chosen to go to Fudan University." looking at the light brain similar to a watch on his wrist, Qin Lin thanked president tan.


    After a burst of greetings, Qin Lin left.


    Wu Qiang and others quickly pretended to be dead and lay on the ground.


    President Tan looked at these people with cold eyes.


    "Don''t go away!" principal Tan suddenly yelled. He dared to hit my little report. Is he tired of living?


    "Yes..."


    In case of amnesty, Wu Qiang and others climbed and ran away.


    "We''re not dreaming, are we?"


    "Pa!"


    "Grass, why did you hit me?"


    "Will it hurt so much in your dream?"


    "Yes, I just grabbed the egg. It hurts. It''s really not a dream."


    ******


    Somewhere deep in the campus, Qin Lin smiled bitterly. Just now, after President Tan gave him a light brain, Qinghua, Jingbei and other universities really called. The conditions given are very attractive, tuition free is inevitable, and there are all kinds of excellent treatment, such as excellent tutors, advanced armor, advanced nutrient solution, genetic potion and so on.


    Like chiwu, universities strongly recommend the advantages of their colleges, such as Qinghua University and Jingbei University. They say that their colleges are famous at home and abroad. The monster north of the Great Wall is blocked outside the pass by their college students. It is very suitable for students to earn college points there, which is not very dangerous.


    The implication is that coastal universities are not the best choice. There are too many sea monsters. Going to school there is a risk.


    "Jijit, come out!" Qin Lin said to the light brain on his wrist.


    At that time, a three-dimensional picture appeared and a little devil appeared.


    The little devil looks like star Babu. Qin Lin hurriedly said, "change the shape. I want a little girl."


    KITT had to become a little Lori.


    Seeing the little Lori, Qin Lin was stunned, and then angrily said, "change again. Don''t change into Xiaoying."


    After a pause, he sighed again, "forget it, just Xiaoying. I''ll be with her and destroy all the monsters in the future."


    The optical brain presented by President Tan has been successfully invaded by jijit, and the internet account and communication number have been occupied by jijit.


    With the power of jijit, there can be no trace on the Internet and no record of communication. Moreover, as long as Qin Lin is unwilling, he will not be located by people through optical brain.


    "Jijit, let me see your ability, lock the number 1853550xxxx and check its location," Qin Lin said.


    In less than two seconds, the map of Laibin city appears on the screen, and then a light spot appears. At the gate of Laibin No. 1 middle school, zoom in again, and a beautiful figure is leaning under a tree at the gate.


    "Xu Hui!"


    Qin Lin smiled. It is worthy of being an alien technology. It easily invades human military network servers and satellites to locate the target location.


    "Master, the more powerful functions you use, the more energy you will consume. For example, detecting the distribution of monsters around you will consume more than 100 times faster than normal Internet access and communication," gigit warned.


    Qin Lin touched his nose. Jijit''s energy is cosmic material energy, but the earth doesn''t have it. He said, "jijit, you don''t need it at ordinary times. Don''t invade my optical brain. Let my optical brain D ¨²   L come out, I''m not doing damage. It''s nothing to keep the Internet and communication records. "


    With that, the three-dimensional map disappeared, and Qin Lin also walked outside the school.


    "Good boy, let me wait. It''s been more than an hour. If you don''t have money, this big meal will have to make you bleed." as soon as Qin Lin came out of school, Xu Hui greeted him and was patted heavily on the shoulder.


    Qin Lin was very moved. The girl couldn''t contact him. After the exam, she had to wait for him at the school gate.


    "By the way, Qin Lin, it''s said that something big happened in our school. A candidate burst his airbag, mygod. Such a monster can''t be piled up with simple nutrient solution. It appeared in our school and hasn''t been specially recruited before the college entrance examination. He wants to be amazing. He''s so envious and jealous. I''ve only reached 120 with the full help of my family during this period of time "Yes," said Xu Hui, pinching Qin Lin. she seemed very angry. There was such a monster.


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly. His physique is not very good now. When he was pinched by Xu Hui, a piece of meat almost fell off.


    "Alas, you rich people are good. Your physical fitness has doubled before the college entrance examination." Qin Lin sighed. Human beings have developed a lot of genetic improvement potions, and nutrient solutions are becoming more and more popular. It seems that the rich are getting richer and the poor are getting poorer in this society.


    Those who get genetic potion and nutrient solution will become very powerful. They can catch and kill monsters in exchange for great wealth.


    It is said that many genetic potions and nutrient solutions are derived from the flesh and blood of demon animals.


    "Qin Lin, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to show off to you. Now the general trend is that many people brazenly cheat, but this is also within the allowable range. The college entrance examination has become a financial competition. My family originally wanted to improve my physical fitness to 130. I left some nutrient solution and genetic potion for you, which were found and confiscated by them. I''m sorry." Qin Lin helped Xu Hui a lot and had a lot of fighting experience, She learned from Qin Lin and gained a lot.


    Now, there is a virtual game in which there are all kinds of monsters. Xu Hui can kill many monsters and get a lot of points in the game, which depends on the experience learned from Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin has fought with countless monsters. He is very familiar with the killing moves and attack methods of monsters.


    "Xu Hui, you are a good girl. I''m glad to meet you in my life!" Qin Lin suddenly stopped and said solemnly to Xu Hui.


    Looking at Qin Lin''s clear eyes, Xu Hui''s face turned red. That style made Qin Lin completely dementia. This girl would blush, too. She was so red.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin was punched in the chest and stepped back several steps.


    Xu Hui spat, smiled and scolded, "your boy can also say sweet words. I was almost seduced by you. If I don''t fill you a few bottles of wine today, my future children will take your surname."


    "Well, I haven''t had any wine yet, but I think it''s good to drink." Qin Lin smiled brightly. The girl doesn''t know that the monster who blew up the air bag is him. Well, tell her later. It''s estimated that she won''t believe when she drinks, but at least she should say it, otherwise she won''t be friends enough.


    "Squeak ~"


    The shrill sound of brakes sounded beside Qin Lin and Xu Hui. A top-grade car stopped and a young woman in a black s ¨¨ dress got out of the car.


    The young woman is very young. She looks seven points similar to Xu Hui and looks like a sister to Xu Hui.


    "Mom, why are you here?" seeing Xu Qing, Xu Hui is a little unhappy. Xu Qing has been very strict with her recently.


    "Hmm? Seventy-three''s physical strength?" Xu Qing didn''t seem to see Xu Hui, stared at Qin Lin, and then looked at the light brain on her wrist.


    Qin Lin didn''t like Xu Qing. Although he knew the gap at that time, there was no need to say something. When he said it, they were strangers.


    "Huihui, you''re spending money indiscriminately again!" Xu Qing turned her head and said coldly to Xu Hui.


    Xu huileng was stunned. Her IQ was not low. She knew something. She took Qin Lin''s hand and said to Xu Qing, "I can spend the money you give me as I like, otherwise you won''t give me so much money. Qin Lin, let''s go!"


    Qin Lin naturally wants to listen to Xu Hui. However, just two steps away, Xu Qing''s sentence made him stop.


    "Classmate Qin Lin, do you know who you are walking with? A man who depends on women or a man? Go back to your civilian area. I will never allow you to get so close to my daughter!"


    Xu Hui was angry and pointed to Xu Qing: "Xu Qing, what are you talking about? What qualifications do you have to interfere with my Z ¨¬   Y ¨® u, how do you do business? Don''t think I don''t know. I don''t want to tell my father. "


    Xu Qing''s face s ¨¨ Tieqing said, "Xu Hui, shut up. I''m innocent and have a clear conscience... Go home with me!" then she came forward and wanted to pull Xu Hui into the car.


    Xu Hui shook off Xu Qing''s hand and looked cold.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter became more and more fierce, Qin Lin sighed, took Xu Hui''s hand, then gently hugged her in his arms and put his mouth close to her ear: "Huihui, apply for Fudan University. With your physical ability, there''s no problem entering Fudan University. Wait for me there!"


    With that, Qin Lin let Xu Hui go, got into the crowd and disappeared into the street.


    "Wait for me there, wait for me there..." Xu Hui''s cheeks are red. Is this the most romantic and implicit confession she has ever heard?


    "Qin Lin, you must come next year." Xu Hui shouted in the direction of Qin Lin''s disappearance, and then drilled into the top car from Xu Qing.


    "Aren''t you going home? Let''s go!" Xu Hui shouted to Xu Qing, who was still standing in the street.

 Chapter 9

    The post-war relief areas have taken on a new look, with brand-new plank houses everywhere, but people''s hearts are still very heavy and shrouded in haze. After each war, no family is still complete.


    The remaining poor are the relatives and descendants of heroes. They have been properly arranged. A lot of food has been sent by the government to each household, but the benefits will not be too much. They still have to continue to live here.


    But at least for a while, the food on the poor''s table was rich.


    Qin Lin was the only one left in the empty home.


    "Jijit, come out!" Qin Lin said to his right arm while sitting on the plank bed in the bedroom.


    The light brain presented by President Tan is on his left wrist, while jijit lives in the flesh and blood of his right wrist.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" giggit came out and xiaoyingzi jumped into the air.


    Qin Lin was stunned again. After half a ring, he said, "jijit, call me brother Xiaolin later!"


    "Yes, brother Kobayashi."


    "I ask you, do you have any body refining skills on Tucker? I can''t wait for the blue liquid to slowly transform my body. It will have to wait a few years. Even if I wait, it''s only about 1000 physical fitness. I don''t believe that star Babu can help me. If so, the star giant man can''t be repaired."


    Qin Lin thought seriously for many days, and the human body is also strong. Ten years later, he will study monsters with human science and technology. It is estimated that the physical ability of the best gene warrior of mankind will exceed tens of thousands of thousands, which is not a big problem.


    In this case, Qin Lin has no advantage in human beings. It''s not easy to become a figure. He started from scratch. Hundreds of millions of people in the world start from scratch. How many can stand out?


    "Brother Kobayashi, the brain originally set it. After you fully absorb the blue energy, let me tell you the next plan. Now that you have asked, the body refining program starts, and the giant family skills can be taught." then, a beam of light appears on the screen and automatically scans Qin Lin''s whole body.


    "The scanning of human body structure is successful. The light brain is decomposing the giant family to refine the body skill and improve the skill suitable for human practice."


    "Drop! Drop! Drop..."


    "The skill suitable for brother Kobayashi has been improved successfully, and the energy consumption is 1%. Report the current state of jiggit: only 4% of the energy is left..."


    Qin Lin was surprised. In such a short time, he consumed 1% of his energy?


    "Brother Kobayashi, do you need to start practicing martial arts now?" jiggit reported and asked on his own initiative.


    "Yes!" Qin Lin replied, why not. Madder, you''re using up one percent of your energy so fast. You have to hurry.


    Also, don''t let gigit help in the future, otherwise the super light brain will lose power, and he will lose a powerful assistant. At the critical moment, gigit is a life-saving thing.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lin''s head roared like a thousand troops and horses rushed past, and immediately his seven orifices bled.


    "Brother Kobayashi''s Kung Fu began to work. The first step is to open the brain, that is, strong spiritual power."


    "Pa ~"


    Qin Lin''s heart seemed to explode, spewing out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale.


    "Brother Kobayashi''s second step is to strengthen his heart."


    Qin Lin wanted to die and couldn''t say anything. Jijit was demonstrating and teaching him to practice the improved skills of the giant family. He didn''t even have the strength to stop. He was half dizzy, half dizzy and half dead.


    The viscera were blasted once, and then the blood vessels were flushed, as if to burst.


    In less than three minutes, Qin Lin became a bloody man and lay down on the bed. There was only gas out, but no gas in.


    "The skill is too powerful. Brother Kobayashi is dangerous. He pulls blue liquid out to repair the flesh."


    At that time, Qin Lin had a faint smell.


    For a long time, he got up slowly. I wiped and almost hiccupped. Xingbabu didn''t tell him that he had the body refining skill. It''s not stingy and selfish, but for his good. His current constitution is too weak. Who is the giant family? Even the improved giant family skill is extremely powerful.


    These skills... Are so inhumane that the devil will practice them. Every time he practices them, he will die. This is Qin Lin''s idea.


    However, just now, Qin Lin also felt great benefits. In addition to the blue liquid being absorbed by him, there was a lot of energy in the world into his body.


    It''s amazing!


    "Jijit, what''s my physical fitness index now?" Qin Lin asked hurriedly. It''s a narrow escape. It''ll kill people if there''s no benefit.


    "Physical fitness index 101, little effect, do you want to continue?" gigit asked stupidly.


    "Go away, you want me to die!" Qin Lin scolded.


    "Brother Kobayashi, as long as there is blue energy, you can''t die. Jiggit can also accurately control the current. As long as there is no interference from the outside world, brother Kobayashi won''t die."


    "I don''t want that either." Qin Lin was terrified. He still didn''t want this devil skill. Well, it''s better to practice less.


    However, tut Tut, if you want to die and live for a few minutes, the benefits are too great. The most important thing is that Qin Lin seems to feel the energy fluctuations around him.


    Those energies, like gusts of breeze, gently poured into his body.


    Asked jijit, Qin Lin called this material heaven and earth aura. In the words of the earth, jijit has helped him get through the two veins of Ren Du. The body communicates with heaven and earth, and the pores of the whole body can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    If you continue to cultivate several times, Qin Lin can take the initiative to absorb these energy.


    After communicating with jijit, Qin Lin often went outside the rescue area to exercise these two days. He fought with monsters every day and consumed all the energy in his body.


    Once the energy in his body bottoms out, the blue liquid energy hidden in his blood and bone marrow will drill out, quickly reorganize and improve his genes, and leave a small amount, making his physical fitness more powerful than before.


    In the wild, there are green mountains, green water and lush grass and trees.


    However, it no longer belongs to the human world. More than 90% of human beings can no longer enjoy the beauty of nature.


    Qin Lin is sitting on a mountain. He already has 150 physical fitness. As long as he is not far away from the rescue area, he will not be in any danger, just like walking in front of his home.


    Looking at the mountain range where the star giant is located, Qin Lin sighed. Who knows that there is a star warship sleeping for thousands of years.


    "Roar ~"


    A grizzly bear appeared, up to five meters high, like a hill.


    Qin Lin was startled. He didn''t let jijit explore the surrounding environment. He just killed several monsters and was exhausted. At this time, how to fight with the grizzly bear?


    Even in his heyday, he couldn''t fight the mutant giant bear.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Qin Lin immediately jumped down the mountain. There was no armor. When he met the grizzly bear, he didn''t have to think about it. He ran away quickly.


    Back home, Qin Lin was as tired as a dead dog. He couldn''t move any more. He lay directly on the floor and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Lin suddenly got up and was sweating. He had a nightmare again.


    "Brother, what are you doing sneaking around? When you come back, you lie on the floor and sleep all afternoon. You don''t know if I come in for half a day. Hee hee, if you become a student of my mentor and let her see that your alertness is so low, you''ll be finished." chiwu, wearing a red tight T-shirt on the upper body and blue jeans on the lower body, walked over with a smile and squatted aside, but just squatted down with a red face, Frowning, he stood up and kicked Qin Lin: "smelly boy, it stinks to death. Hurry to take a bath!"


    Qin Lin also blushed. He also found that Chen Bo, no, Wu Bo, touched his head, quickly got up and took a bath.


    When he came out, chiwu looked at him directly, which made him uneasy all over. Looking left and right, he found that he was well dressed and didn''t continue to work.


    "Brother, your physical fitness has been maintained for more than 150?" after staring for a long time, chiwu finally spoke.


    Qin Lin was stunned and smiled: "sister, what''s strange? I ate too much and miscellaneous monster meat. My body was good and bad. Now it has stabilized. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Chiwu is suspicious, but she can''t explain it. Genetic variation, human beings have entered another era. There are too many things to explain. She doesn''t bother to think about it.


    "Brother, you were officially admitted to Fudan University. I specially sent you an admission notice this time. In addition, because of your excellent performance, Laibin municipal government gave you a house in Laibin urban area, but I guess it''s of no use to you. I''ll take charge of it for you and sell it and change it into earth currency. Don''t you mind?"


    Qin Lin was stunned and was officially admitted to Fudan University.


    He had nothing to be happy about. On the contrary, there was a sense of loneliness everywhere.


    There is a house, but no one lives.


    In those days, when the family left their hometown, their biggest wish was to have a house in the urban area. They didn''t have to live here. They were worried and worried all day.


    But when there was a house, the people were gone, leaving him alone.


    "Brother, you have sister." chiwu hugged Qin Lin with his back to her and his shoulders slightly shrugged.


    Chiwu knows Qin Lin''s family and information.


    "I just hate myself. Why don''t I become strong earlier." Qin Lin finally couldn''t help crying. His son wanted to raise him but didn''t wait.

 Chapter 10

    After washing, Qin Lin opened the door and walked to the wild.


    When children get new toys, they will play with them for a while. Qin Lingang gets this new set of equipment and naturally wants to try it.


    This set of equipment was given to him by Fudan University and sent together with the admission notice.


    Yesterday, chiwu told Qin Lin that she couldn''t go back to school for the time being and had to do a very important thing.


    Therefore, Qin Lin had to continue to wait for his sister.


    Chiwu talked to her tutor on the phone. Her tutor agreed to let Qin Lin try. As long as she can pass the examination of her tutor, she can join her.


    Qin Lin has been hunting in the wild since he was nine years old. He doesn''t think anyone can teach him fighting skills.


    His teachers are monsters in nature. Monsters can teach him how to fight monsters, not humans.


    As a result, Qin Lin doesn''t care much about whether he can learn from chiwu''s mentor. If chiwu hadn''t said that her mentor has great energy. She is not only a top mecha soldier, but also has huge contacts. Qin Lin won''t look at it. All he needs is nutrient solution, gene Potion and equipment that can improve his physical fitness.


    Just a few steps out of the house, Qin Lin heard a loud noise, shouting, crying


    "A monster came in to harass the people in the rescue area!" Qin Lin was familiar with the sound and ran forward quickly.


    "Roar ~"


    "Kill this beast, kill!"


    Before reaching his destination, Qin Lin heard a clear roar. The alloy sword was immediately pulled out and turned around a corner. He finally saw a huge monster.


    Mutant grizzly!


    The one he met yesterday.


    This beast broke into here!


    Around the grizzly bear, there were more than a dozen collapsed houses and more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. They bled all over the ground. Qin Lin''s eyes turned red at the sight of these.


    Small human beings, fate is always so unfair. Not long after the war, such a monster came again.


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Lin roared. The roar was like a thunder on the ground, which stopped everyone besieging the grizzly bear, even the grizzly bear.


    Qin Lin went up with his sword and rushed at the grizzly bear like a rabbit.


    "It''s Qin Lin. he''s very good at fighting and has weapons. Everyone step back first."


    People quickly backed down and quickly grabbed the bodies next to the big grizzly bear. They were afraid that they would be trampled off by the big grizzly bear and the whole body could not be kept.


    "Poof ~"


    The grizzly bear was very clumsy. As soon as he fought, he was scratched by Qin Lin''s sword. He roared like a dragon. Qin Lin was almost deaf in front of him.


    "Hoo ~"


    A huge bear''s paw came, like the top of Mount Tai. Qin Lin immediately flew away.


    His face was dignified. The movement speed of the mutant grizzly bear was only slower than that of other monsters, but it was not what ordinary people could keep up, especially the speed of its palm.


    If Qin Lin were not very human, his angry slap just now could not kill Qin Lin, but also seriously hurt him.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll lead it out!" Qin Lin told the people around him while pestering the grizzly bear.


    The grizzly bear is very destructive. Qin Lin can''t resist it for long without the help of the terrain.


    This beast is estimated to be only a cub, with a physical strength of about 300. Qin Lin can only block it a few slaps when he puts on his war clothes. No matter how much, his war clothes will have to be photographed.


    "Qin Lin, are you ok? This beast is so powerful that ordinary knives and guns can''t hurt it." a strong man was holding a rolling blade machete and was eager to try. He didn''t want Qin Lin to take risks alone.


    Qin Lin is angry, and care is chaos. This sentence makes sense. How can these people deal with this monster: "I can..."


    "Pa ~"


    Qin Lin flew up, dizzy, his chest was stuffy and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Shit, what a powerful beast. Qin Lin was distracted and was shot. Even if he had war clothes, his bones were almost broken.


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Qin Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd exclaimed and went forward one after another to continue fighting with the grizzly bear.


    "Ah ~"


    The strong man who rushed up first was slapped by the angry grizzly bear. His flesh and blood were blurred and became a pile of mud.


    "Get out of the way, you can''t stop it!" Qin Lin quickly got up and yelled at the grizzly bear, which was provocative. He had rich experience in jungle life. Although he didn''t know how to drive away monsters, he knew how to attract them.


    The grizzly bear had planned to fight with the people in the slums. Hearing Qin Lin''s voice, he turned around and ran towards him. One step was like an earthquake, and the surrounding houses trembled.


    Five meter high grizzly bear!


    Seeing that Qin Lin was not killed by the grizzly bear, people finally knew that Qin Lin could at least lead the grizzly bear away and get out of the way.


    "Come on, baby." Qin Lin spat blood on the ground and rushed to the field quickly.


    The jungle is not only the territory of monsters, but also the territory of Qin Lin. moreover, he is smarter than monsters. He has enough confidence to compete with monsters in the wild.


    Of course, he can''t help it if it''s too strong.


    But wearing high-grade battle clothes and alloy war swords, he is at least confident to fight with the other party in the wild.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Once in the jungle, the mutant grizzly bear rampaged, and countless trees were broken and flew by it. Qin Lin was slightly proud. Who is afraid of who, but it doesn''t have to fight hard.


    The roar of the grizzly bear frightened all the monsters. It really created an environment for Qin Lin to compete with it.


    In the wild, it''s not the most terrible to encounter powerful monsters. The most terrible thing is to encounter gregarious monsters, such as man eating ant insects. Under the change of the environment, such monsters naturally mutate. Their individuals are only the size of fists, but thousands of them live in groups. Even monsters that mutated into dinosaurs in the Jurassic period have to escape with their tails in their hands and their hips on fire.


    "Poof!"


    After running to unknown villages and mountains, Qin Lin turned back from time to time and took the opportunity to give the grizzly bear a sword, but the grizzly bear couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    However, this guy''s skin is so thick. There are so many swords, and he doesn''t necessarily shed much blood. No wonder those ordinary swords used by people in the rescue area will collapse when cut.


    Qin Lin panted and climbed to a high mountain. He wanted to find a chance to fall the big grizzly bear. Halfway back, he stabbed the grizzly bear climbing up from the bottom of the mountain with his sword, and still stabbed his gray brown left eye.


    No, Qin Lin is in a bad mood. He''s too cruel this time. Going too far is better than going too far.


    "Roar ~" sure enough, the grizzly bear roared in pain, burst out with amazing speed and slapped it.


    Qin Lin screamed and was beaten by a bear''s paw, like a broken kite, falling into the jungle at the foot of the mountain.


    "It hurts so much. It seems that his left arm doesn''t feel!" Qin Lin''s eyes are black and his vision is blurred. Fortunately, he fell on a tree, otherwise he won''t die.


    The grizzly bear with 300 physical fitness is really beyond his ability to deal with.


    Qin Lin was worried that it would enter the rescue area again and wanted to find a chance to kill it. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t do it. If he hadn''t been protected by war clothes, he would be broken to pieces.


    After flying to Qin Lin, the grizzly bear roared in place and beat fiercely. Many rocks were smashed and crashed down the mountain.


    It''s terrible to become a one eyed grizzly bear. It''s estimated that the combat power has soared by several percent. Qin Lin smiled bitterly. Did he catch his life this time?


    Later, the grizzly bear will come after venting, kill himself, tear him up and swallow his stomach.


    After his mother and sister died, nine year old Qin Lin began to go into the jungle, hunting and catching monsters. He was also seriously injured. He could not count the number of times he escaped from death, but he had never been like today. His bones were broken and he couldn''t move. If he hadn''t been conscious, he would have been in a coma.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka..."


    Qin Lin was suddenly shocked, and his brain and viscera were severely impacted. The body refining technique improved by the giant''s body refining skill was named "brother Kobayashi''s skill" by jijit. At this moment, it operates automatically, the blue liquid energy is drilled out, and the spirit of heaven and earth is poured into his body.


    Is that okay?


    Qin Lin is very happy. Is it a good thing to be seriously injured in the future, and the skill runs automatically?


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Qin Lin can clearly feel that the internal organs and bones are recovering rapidly, but according to his estimation, it will take at least five minutes for him to recover his action ability.


    It''s OK that the grizzly bear doesn''t come in these five minutes. Once he comes, he can only catch it with his hands tied.


    "Roar ~"


    Qin Lin, who has an immortal body, is not very lucky. Before he regains his ability to move, the one eyed bear stops venting wildly and runs to his place.


    "Hurry up!" at the critical moment of life and death, Qin Lin was very anxious. His nervous system was damaged. He could not command the broken hands and feet, nor could he take the initiative to restore the internal organs and broken bones.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the one eyed bear rolled down the mountain like a huge stone with amazing momentum.


    Qin Lin refused to wait to die. At the critical moment, his mental strength broke out and his head "exploded". He suddenly found that he seemed to be able to get out of his body, and his "eyes" could see the internal organs in his body.


    Is this the legendary internal vision?


    Not only that, Qin Lin also found that he could move his hands and feet without passing through the nervous system.


    Is this the use of mental power?


    However, Qin Lin didn''t have time to think so much. His mental power quickly controlled the internal organs and bones and repaired them quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Before Qin Lin could act, the one eyed bear first came to the big tree where he was, slapped it, and the branches and leaves cheered.


    Fortunately, with the advent of the genetic age, the forest has also changed. There are many trees with a diameter of several meters. The tree hung by Qin Lin is more than two meters in diameter, and the one eyed bear can''t break it at once.


    "Where''s the sword? Where''s my sword?" Qin Lin was so anxious that he was sweating. His eyes turned around and looked for the alloy sword everywhere.


    He was flapped by the one eyed bear just now. His sword didn''t know where it had fallen.


    After scanning his eyes, Qin Lin finally found that his alloy sword fell not far away. His desire to survive shocked his mind. The alloy sword actually moved and flew towards him.


    Qin Lin was startled. He wanted to take the sword, but he didn''t think it would follow his call and fly over.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Distracted, the alloy sword fell down again.


    Qin Lin was very happy. He must have entered a new realm of his spiritual strength and be able to take things from space.


    "Bang ~"


    The one eyed bear kept hitting the trunk. The big tree clattered and began to break.


    "Sword!"


    Qin Lin drank so much that the sword was suspended again.


    "Kill!"


    The war sword flew to the one eyed bear like lightning, "poof" and inserted into the one eyed bear''s rough ass.


    The one eyed bear roared in pain and turned to find the murderer.


    Qin Lin''s head was dizzy. This blow took a lot of energy, but it was in danger. He had to continue to control the sword and float in front of the one eyed bear.


    Just now, he wanted to insert a sword into the head of the one eyed bear. Unfortunately, for the first time, he controlled things across the air, and the accuracy was very poor.


    The one eyed bear''s IQ is not high. Seeing the sword in front of him, the murderer, roared and jumped on him.


    Qin linqiang summoned up his spirit and used his sword to attract the one eyed bear up the mountain.


    Just then, several figures appeared in the jungle.


    Qin Lin was surprised, and the distant sword immediately fell.


    This spiritual realm is too frightening. It''s better not to let outsiders know.


    These people, one by one, were wearing armor and fully armed. Qin Lin couldn''t see their faces.


    "Everybody, there''s a giant bear ahead. It''s dangerous." Qin Lin also recovered his ability to move at this time, but he still hung up the southeast branch and couldn''t get down for a moment.


    These people also found Qin Lin and couldn''t help laughing when they saw his embarrassment.


    Click~


    The big tree finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed. Qin Lin scolded secretly. He was still hanging on the branch. He couldn''t borrow his strength out of thin air. The people below were there. He couldn''t use his mental power to control Zhan Jianfei to come back and help, so he had to fall with his head.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin followed the collapsed tree and fell down. When he opened his eyes, he was in his arms.


    "Classmate Qin Lin, it''s better to meet than to be famous." the man holding him, wearing green armor and green helmet, took off his mask and showed an exciting face. Especially at this time, there was a charming smile on it. It was so beautiful that it dumped rivers and lakes.


    At least Qin Lin thought so at this time. It''s lucky to see a beautiful woman so close.


    "Mu Nana!" although reluctant, Qin Lin still had to fall from the arms of a beautiful woman. This girl is the princess of Laibin''s richest man and a student of Laibin No. 1 middle school. She also participated in the college entrance examination this year.


    It is said that during the physical fitness test of the college entrance examination, her physical fitness reached 150.


    It''s a terrible physical fitness. If Qin Lin hadn''t been a blockbuster, she would be the first candidate in Laibin city.


    Munana, one of the three school flowers in No. 1 middle school, is usually very low-key. If the college entrance examination did not break out, no one knew that she was the princess of the richest man in Laibin city.


    "Thank you, monana, for making you laugh." Qin Lin smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, the one eyed bear who lost his target turned back to Qin Lin.


    "Roar ~"


    The huge one eyed bear swooped into the jungle.


    Seeing this one eyed bear, monana''s eyes lit up. She went out hunting with her family''s guards today. She was 150 strong and put on armor. There are really no monsters challenging in this area. This one eyed bear came at the right time.


    "It seems that I saved your life." monana is not only beautiful, but also narcissistic.


    Qin Lin smiled and couldn''t refute. If Mu Nana didn''t come, he wouldn''t die, but he would be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 11

    There are three school flowers in Laibin No. 1 middle school, namely Xu Hui, Gong Li and Mu Nana.


    Xu Hui, known and familiar to Qin Lin, is a careless and forthright girl; Gong Li is an eighth grade student. She is not the same as Qin Lin. Qin Lin has only seen her a few times. He doesn''t know what kind of person she is; Mu Nana, although Qin Lin and she have no intersection, they have met several times. It is said that she has a gentle personality and is a girl like water.


    However, seeing this scene in front of Qin Lin, Qin Lin''s previous cognition of monana has been subverted.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Green armor soldiers fought hand to hand with the one eyed bear, broken armor and blood splashing, Ka, too violent, too cruel.


    In particular, Qin Lin dared not look at the thought that there was a girl who was as gentle as water in the armor.


    A good weapon is not needed. You have to fight hand to hand with the one eyed bear. What kind of stimulation has this become?


    "I can''t see it anymore, can I? Then, please leave!" at this time, a armored soldier beside Qin Lin said coldly.


    Qin Lin was surprised that the other party was wearing a fully closed armor. He couldn''t see the man''s face, but listening to his voice, he should be a young boy.


    Isn''t it just a guard? It''s too arrogant. Qin Lin doesn''t like this man any more.


    "Are you the escort of Mu Nana''s classmate? It was your master who saved me, not you." Qin Lin said faintly. How can he say that he is also a prospective student of Fudan University, just an escort of Mu''s family? What arrogance.


    The man in black armor took off his steel mask and showed a handsome young face.


    "My father is Li Dang. Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Lin is stunned. Who is Li Dang? Is it famous?


    Seeing Qin Lin stunned, the beautiful boy seemed to have been humiliated and tortured: "don''t you watch the news and don''t care about state affairs? Have you heard of Mingzhu City, the four first tier cities in China? What about the mayor of Mingzhu City, have you heard of it?"


    Qin Lin touched his head: "I know Pearl City, but I don''t know who the mayor of Pearl City is."


    The handsome boy felt more ashamed. He was tortured and raped: "the mayor of Pearl City is Li Dang, my father!"


    Qin Lin''s heart clicked. What a big background. He had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. He seemed to have somehow offended the second generation of officials?


    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, why did this handsome guy come to our guest city? Did he come to see monana? Let me see, brother, you are handsome and handsome. Monana''s classmates sink fish and fall wild goose, and the moon is closed. You two stand together. You are really a talented and beautiful couple. Congratulations." Fudan University is in Mingzhu city. A Fudan University student, in front of the mayor''s son of Mingzhu City, It''s really nothing. Qin Lin is convinced. He can''t afford to fight for his father''s time. He knows the current affairs. He takes a step back and flatters him without money.


    The handsome boy was very useful and nodded: "I heard about you two days ago. The college entrance examination suddenly broke out and was specially recruited by Fudan University in advance. However, I still don''t like you standing here. You and Nana are not at the same level as me."


    Qin Lin has a long way to go and has been despised by Xu Qing. With some immunity, he hugged fist and left reluctantly.


    I really offended the son of the mayor of Pearl City. He doesn''t have to mix up at Fudan University.


    Monana, who has battle armor to improve her combat power, fought violently with the one eyed bear for more than ten minutes, knocked the poor one eyed bear down and won a complete victory.


    "Nana, your fighting skills have improved again. Hehe, now even I can''t say I can beat you." after the battle, the handsome boy stepped forward, took off his mask and looked at monana''s eyes, showing deep admiration.


    "Eh, where''s classmate Qin Lin?" Mu Nana ignored the handsome boy and looked left and right: "gone? Why didn''t you say a word and left? Really, we''ve been classmates for so many years, and we''ll have to be classmates for four years in the future."


    The handsome boy flashed a trace of unhappiness and hostility on his face, and then smiled and said, "people from the slums are like this. They have never seen anything in the world. Of course, there is no etiquette."


    ******


    "Bang!"


    A big stone was smashed by Qin Lin''s fist and collapsed.


    "Qiang!"


    Another big stone was smashed by Qin Lin, but this time he controlled the sword with his mental power.


    "Hair, hair, big hair..." Qin Lin was overjoyed and couldn''t help crying. He used his fist and control sword to smash the same stone. Controlling the sword would be five times easier.


    It means that his fist has 150 lethality, but his mind control sword can have 750 lethality.


    This is the data Qin Lin got after groping for two days.


    "Jijit, come out!" Qin Lin had to call jijit. He had some questions to ask him.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?" xiaoyingzi appeared in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin rubbed his hands: "what is my mental strength now? By the way, can anyone in the world control things like me?"


    "Brother Kobayashi, it''s normal that there are cracks in your mind entrance, which makes your mental power double. As for today''s human beings, I don''t know whether there are cracks or all of them open. My database only contains most of the human information of 15 days ago. I don''t have the human information of these 15 days and the future. I need to continue to invade and collect it. According to previous information It is expected that humans also have very few individuals who can control things across the air, and it seems that there is a spiritual force stronger than you, "jiggit replied.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Lin was a little depressed. It turned out that I was not the only one who could control things across the air. It seems that with the advent of the gene era, many previously impossible things have become possible now.


    "Brother Kobayashi, don''t lose heart. If human beings hadn''t become stronger, they would have been wiped out by monsters. According to my program analysis, in ten years, some people among human beings will have a great possibility to successfully open their minds. With the progress of genetics, some people will break through 100000. However, monsters occupy congenital advantages. In ten years, there may be a sudden change in the fitness index of a monster You can break millions of numbers and achieve positive results. You can change forms at will. "


    "Ha?" Qin Lin took a breath, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The more you think about the future, the more you feel terrible. The world has changed.


    "Jiji, can you not be so humanized? Don''t say it. I can''t accept it." Qin Lin was very depressed.


    Xiaoyingzi is still a lovely appearance and continues to say, "brother Xiaolin, your human thinking is too simple now. Brother Xiaolin and I are so close. The program can analyze your thoughts and behaviors. I can''t analyze them until you open the entrance of your mind and hide your thoughts in your mind."


    "Shit, don''t waste electricity. Don''t make random analysis if you have nothing to do. Go back to bed quickly." Qin Lin hurried jijit back. Fortunately, jijit was just an intelligent light brain. If he were a man, he couldn''t live. He knew YY everything in his heart.


    After jijit returned, the whole world calmed down again. Qin Lin calmly thought and analyzed his way forward.


    Two days ago, the body training method was operated again. He now has 178 physical fitness. It is estimated that even if he doesn''t do anything, his physical fitness index will almost reach 200 when school starts, so as to avoid the worry of being questioned by others.


    In addition, beauty is a disaster. Before they become a beauty with Mu Nana, they get into trouble with the childe of the mayor of Pearl City. Qin Lin is speechless. He hopes to go to Fudan University for further study and will not be made difficult by the handsome childe.


    Hey, I got close to Xu Hui this semester, so I was alienated by many students who had a good relationship. I was very depressed to come to Qin Lin.


    However, Qin Lin doesn''t regret walking with Xu Hui until now. The girl is just careless and forthright to him, not to everyone. Moreover, she is kind-hearted and very good to Qin Lin, especially before the physical examination, she secretly left the nutrient solution given by her parents for Qin Lin to take.


    A girl, even if she is heinous, as long as she is good to herself, why not go through fire and water for her?


    As for monana, she should not have any intersection with her in the future. Even if there is, stay away from her as far as possible. The son of the mayor of Pearl City can''t be provoked by him now.


    Mature and naughty chiwu sister, Qin Lin feels a little sweet when she thinks about it. I don''t know why she is so kind to herself. Is it a blessing from her previous life?


    The fact is almost as Qin Lin thought, but it''s not from his previous life, but from the past seven years.


    From the age of nine to the present age of 16, Qin Lin has helped his neighbors and people in the rescue area for seven years. Every time he comes back from hunting, most of his prey is given to them. Chiwu knows these things. Even Xu Hui has found out. Otherwise, how can he be good to him for no reason?


    It was during this time that Mu Nana paid attention to him, because she was robbed by Qin Lin. naturally, she wanted to find out his details, and then she also learned about Qin Lin.


    His sincere and simple character is the disappearing wealth of China and the world.


    In high-rise buildings, there are only selfishness, fraud, intrigue and intrigue. Poverty can make people commit crimes, but it can make people emit the glory of human nature.


    "One day, I will build tall buildings here so that people here can live in." looking at the low rescue houses in the rescue area, Qin Lin stopped today''s practice and went back down the mountain.


    Red dance gave him a virtual helmet a few days ago. It said that a virtual game that was only launched two months ago is now popular. Tutors require students to enter it to complete the task, otherwise they will deduct the resources given by the state.


    Qin Lin plans to go back and play such a magical game.


    (, I think it''s because of the emergence of games. Let me explain here that games are only auxiliary, and there won''t be too much pen and ink. Moreover, this "game" is a big pit, without this "game" , give Qin Lin some time. He can stand tall and save the common people, but obviously he doesn''t have so much time. Let''s reveal again, will Qin Lin be able to protect the earth and resist the cosmic race in the future with only a set of giant body refining skill?


    This is a very different "game". At least I haven''t seen anyone write it like that, especially the plot extended from it, which is unprecedented. This is a very different end. The end mentioned at the beginning is not the end in my opinion, but there will be a real end, desolate land, ruins, dilapidated cities... During the new book,,,, each is very important,!)

 Chapter 12

    This is the name of the virtual game mentioned by chiwu. Before the college entrance examination, Qin Lin also occasionally heard Xu Hui mention the game and spoke highly of it. However, at that time, he always thought that toys were frustrating. In addition, his family''s economic conditions did not allow him to buy virtual helmets, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, he has become a prospective student of Fudan University, and chiwu has sold the house presented to him by Laibin municipal government to buy a virtual helmet, which Qin Lin can afford. Moreover, chiwu paid for him.


    Chiwu asked Qin Lin to find time to go in and have a look. When he asked, he was very serious. Adhering to the principle of not extravagance and waste and making the best use of everything, Qin Lin planned to go in and have a look today.


    It is said that in the second world, you also need to spend money. You can''t do anything without money. However, Qin Lin doesn''t intend to spend money in it. He thinks it''s OK to play games. He still throws money in it. Is his brain burned out?


    Then Qin Lin had a tragedy.


    Soon after he swaggered out of the novice area with his bare hands, he was killed by a monster.


    Dead!


    "Let me go!" Qin Lin, who was reborn at the resurrection point of Laibin City, looked at his only red underpants and wanted to find an underground hole to drill in.


    During the holiday, the game is also hot, such as the sun soars to the sky. There are many new people around, both men and women, who smile forward and backward when they see Qin Lin''s embarrassed appearance.


    "What a hateful game! Punish the dead like this." Qin Lin gnashed his teeth. He had no armor or clothes to protect him. After he died, he would only have underpants.


    What color of underpants are left? They have to be bright red.


    Qin Lin cursed that all evil capitalism would exploit everything. The player needs to pay for war clothes or armor. The game company explained that they will not give them away.


    He covered his crotch and squatted in the corner of the wall. After pleading for a long time, a passing player helped Qin Lin buy a set of ordinary clothes to wear.


    The monster outside the novice area is not very powerful, but Qin Lin just entered the game. His body hasn''t adapted to it and didn''t buy any equipment. He went out to hang around. Isn''t this looking for death?


    However, it is worthy of being the second world. It is lifelike and completely immersive.


    I think so. This game is completely a world of thinking, and the simulation degree is almost 100%. Of course, pain can be adjusted automatically, up to 50% and down to 10%.


    In the game testing stage, the upper limit of pain reached 90%, but that was too harmful. After some testers tried, their real bodies were seriously damaged, and the game company had to adjust the upper limit of pain.


    The virtual helmet is bound with a bank account, and the game currency and the earth currency exchange are very convenient. Qin Lin reluctantly bought a suit of war clothes and an alloy sword.


    After adapting for a long time, Qin Lin found that the strength of the characters in this game is almost the same as that in reality.


    This is definitely another great breakthrough and innovation in human science and technology. Moreover, here, many residents who can''t step out of the city can also wear armor, hire strong people and take themselves back to the long lost nature.


    After shaking around outside the city, Qin Lin suddenly fell in love with the game.


    Second the world as like as two peas in the real world. Wild monsters are also real monsters. How many people''s efforts have to be condensed? Collect the form, disposition, attack means and haunted places of all monsters in reality


    Here, there are infinite lives, which can let warriors fight with monsters. Once they understand the nature and attack means of monsters here, in reality, they will reap conceivably.


    Qin Lin, who used to be afraid to stay away from Laibin City, now suddenly has an impulse to go back to his former home. Anyway, he can be resurrected after death, but he has to spend some money to buy his life.


    I left home at the age of five. I don''t know how the old village has become. When my mother was alive, she always wanted to go back and have a look; Dad often sits on the edge of the rescue area and looks at the direction of his hometown, especially after his mother and sister are away.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin was shocked.


    He saw a four or five-year-old girl standing outside the rescue area, looking timidly at the wild, as if she wanted to go out, but she didn''t dare to go out.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Qin Lin ran all the way in tears.


    Seeing Qin Lin running over, the little girl quickly turned and ran. She seemed very afraid of him. She cried while running: "brother, brother..."


    Qin Lin was suddenly stunned and his spirit was suddenly.


    The little girl is not who, but his sister, Qin Tong.


    This is a virtual world. Taking the original world as the version, it vividly reproduces some scenes of that year.


    What a powerful game!


    It not only copied the environment of the original world, but also reproduced the characters.


    Indeed, countless researchers around the world have spent years developing this game, and the population and characters are registered in the column and designed by the game company.


    Taking a closer look at the houses in the rescue area, Qin Lin seems to follow the time, go upstream and return to that year.


    After wiping away his tears, Qin Lin continued to catch up. He must take another look at his sister.


    According to the impression in his memory, Qin Lin soon came to the place where his family lived.


    The house in memory is like this. It hasn''t changed much from now. Qin Lin stood at the door for a long time.


    The door is closed. There should be a family in it.


    Qin Lin thought to himself, and then shook his head.


    No, there''s nothing in it, empty houses, no one, because this is the second world.


    However, Qin Lin was reluctant to leave. Even if it was a pile of data, he couldn''t give up.


    I really want to borrow another seven years from heaven.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Qin Lin knocked on the door. The world is so real, just like it is.


    After knocking for a while, the door opened.


    "Who are you looking for?" a gentle woman stood at the door, hiding behind a four or five-year-old girl, shyly sticking out her head.


    Qin Lin''s head, at this moment, "buzzing", he could hardly stand.


    This woman, not his mother, who else?


    "Mom ~"


    Qin Lin fell to his knees and burst into tears.


    Mother Qin was at a loss and her face looked flustered.


    "What''s the matter with you, child?"


    Qin Lin cried more sadly and kept kowtowing to Qin''s mother, which frightened Qin''s mother and Qin Tong.


    "Child, get up, get up again." after half a sound of surprise, mother Qin remembered to come forward and pull Qin Lin up.


    Qin Lin didn''t want to cry, but looking at Qin''s mother and Qin Tong, his tears couldn''t stop.


    "Mom, Tongtong, I''m sorry, I still haven''t protected my father." Qin Lin sobbed.


    "Big brother, you''re like my brother who grew up. Now he''s hunting with his father and them." Qin Tong was suddenly not afraid of Qin Lin and came out from behind his mother.


    Qin Lin''s body is stagnant. Isn''t "he" in Tongtong''s mouth exactly who he was when he was * * years old?


    At that time, he had already started hunting in the wild with his father. Many people worked together to catch some weak monsters.


    "Xiao Lin, you did well today. You are brave and worthy of being my son." just then, a bright voice sounded. A tall and straight man and a * * year old boy appeared behind Qin Lin with a sheep on their shoulders.


    "Dad!" Qin Lin''s tears fell again. The tall man was his father.


    In Qin Lin''s eyes, his father was an indomitable man, positive and full of hope for life


    When all things are born, all families are buried.

 Chapter 13

    Second world, outside the suburbs of Laibin city.


    Qin Lin''s sword easily picked down a demon soldier level monster. Now, after several hours of adaptation, he is completely comfortable with this body, so that his combat power is not weaker than that in reality.


    Even though this is a virtual world, Qin Lin has deeply fallen in love with it because there is his "family" and his once complete home.


    "Drop ~"


    The system prompts Qin Lin, who is wiping the blood of the monster on the sword, to open the information box.


    "Dear player, you are welcome to join the second world. The second world is divided into demon soldiers, demon soldiers, demon captains, demon schools, demon generals, demon kings, etc. for each demon soldier killed, you can get 10 points; for each demon soldier killed, you can get 100 points; for each demon captain killed, you can get 1000 points; for each demon school killed, you can get 10000 points; for each demon school killed, You can get 100000 points; you can get one million points for killing a demon general... One point can be exchanged for a global currency... "The system introduced impatiently.


    Qin Lin was stunned.


    Shit, I''m rich. One earth coin is one ice cream, and ten earth coins are ten ice cream


    However, after hearing this, if Qin Lin thinks about it, he needs money to buy equipment, and the equipment also has durability. Low-level equipment will even collapse when playing monsters, and half of the points will be lost when he dies. If he wants to revive, he still needs to spend money or points to buy life


    The most abhorrent thing is that there will also be hunger in the second world. Hunger will affect the exertion of combat power. If you don''t eat or drink for a long time, you will die of thirst and starvation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin suddenly felt very hungry and didn''t eat or drink for hours.


    As a last resort, Qin Lin returned to the rescue area, where there was a shop that didn''t exist in the real world. He reluctantly took points to exchange for food.


    "Drop ~"


    Just after eating and drinking, the sound of the system sounded again.


    Qin Lin opened it suspiciously: "Qin Lin, the 2041 freshman of Fudan University, has a new task that can be completed or given up. The tasks are as follows: the college gives the freshmen a set of armor, boots and alloy sword through the system, and the freshmen can report to Fudan University in the second world with or only with this equipment. Another note: you can''t use any means of transportation on the way. Death once represents the end of the task. Start counting the time immediately, and the college According to the different places of departure of freshmen, through the video record query of the game company, the task score will be evaluated for the various performances of freshmen halfway. The higher the score, the richer the gift package awarded by the college after the beginning of school... "


    And such good things?


    Qin Lin''s heart surged. Can he ride alone for thousands of miles? This is what he has always wanted to do, but he has never dared to do it.


    There is only one real life. No one will go into the depths of nature alone. It''s not like that to seek death.


    After a while, Qin Lin calmed down.


    The straight-line distance between Laibin city and Pearl City alone is about 1500 kilometers. It takes at least 1800 kilometers to walk.


    Under normal circumstances, I have no problem running three or four hundred kilometers a day, but in the wild, I have to kill or avoid monsters while driving, and the speed must be reduced several times, or even ten times.


    The task has a deadline. In reality, the opening date of Fudan University is the deadline of the task.


    However, looking at the content of the task, in reality, even if Fudan University failed to arrive at Fudan University in the second world, it has completed some tasks and received some rewards.


    Thinking of the star mother worm, Qin Lin no longer has a trace of fear for monsters. All monsters are just small dishes. The most terrible thing is the unborn star mother worm.


    No wonder, marine creatures are stronger than those on land. It turns out that the star mother worm sank in the Pacific Ocean. According to the meaning of star Babu, the closer it is to the star mother worm egg, the greater the benefit it will get.


    The vast universe is full of brilliant stars. There are all kinds of wonders. Qin Lin lamented that there is an alien civilization in the universe. Mankind has long believed that it can not be detected by human technology, but unexpectedly, there are stars, mother insects and other life in the universe.


    That''s exactly God like life.


    Qin Lin returns to his "home" in the second world and says goodbye to his "family". Just a few hours ago, he recognized the "parents" in the second world as his godfather and godmother. Of course, there is the "Tongtong", also known as his brother. And "Qin Lin", also known as his brother.


    After saying goodbye to his family, Qin Lin returned to reality and called Xu Hui.


    "Hello, who is it?" Xu Hui''s voice came from there for a long time. Listening to her voice, she thought she was a girl who spoke and worked very skillfully.


    Xu Hui hasn''t heard from Qin Lin yet. I don''t know it was Qin Lin. Qin Lin smiled at this head: "Xu Hui, it''s me, Qin Lin, open the video."


    The light brain has the function of video, but Xu Hui certainly doesn''t open the video when she answers a stranger''s phone. As soon as she hears Qin Lin''s voice, she immediately opens the video: "Wow, it''s Qin Lin. you have a light brain? When? Don''t tell me."


    In the video, a girl wearing a black shawl sports T-shirt appeared, her face full of joy.


    "I just bought it. By the way, Fudan University has a freshman mission in the second world. Do you know?" Qin Lin asked.


    Xu Hui seems to be blushing. It''s rare to see a shy look on her face. Until now, she doesn''t know that the monster in No. 1 middle school is Qin Lin. she thinks that Qin Lin pays so much attention to Fudan University because she cares about her. She knows that there is a freshman task.


    "Well, I''ve been playing the second world these days. Not long after I received the freshman task, I''ve started to set out. By the way, Qin Lin, the world inside is wonderful. I''ll buy you a virtual helmet and practice fighting skills in it..." Xu Hui looked forward to Qin Lin. she really wanted to help Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin waved his hand: "Xu Hui, it''s not difficult for me to make money. Kill more monsters and sell them, so I can buy them myself. Besides, now I have a virtual helmet. Ha ha."


    "Ah? Really, great. Qin Lin, are you in there now? Why don''t I come back and kill monsters with you to make money? Anyway, the freshman task can''t be completed at all. It''s estimated that only freshmen close to Pearl City can complete it." Xu Hui said happily.


    Qin Lin smiled: "Xu Hui, do you remember what I told you? Don''t give up easily before doing everything. Besides, this task doesn''t have to arrive at Fudan University to get a reward. You can go as far as you can."


    Xu Hui''s face again showed a confident look: "I know, Qin Lin, then I''ll go and have a meal together when I''m free. I still owe you a big meal."


    Qin Lin hurriedly stopped and said, "Xu Hui, don''t hang up. There are many opportunities after the big meal. I''ll go into the second world later. Which route you take, and I''ll help you find out on the Internet. What monsters are on the route and what we need to pay attention to. We''ll try our best to complete more tasks."


    When Qin Lin said "we", Xu Hui''s face turned red again. This guy hasn''t confessed to me yet. Is mine yours?


    However, Xu Hui''s heart is very sweet. She is both expecting and afraid that Qin Lin will confess to her. If she does, what should she do?


    I''m so ashamed. She''s not ready for love.


    "Well, I start from the north and follow the former Guiliu expressway. My first goal is to arrive at Guimu City safely." women in love are the most beautiful. Xu Hui is so charming at the moment. Qin Lin feels hearty and dripping when he sees her daughter''s posture here.


    "OK, I''ll go in. We''ll talk to the second world. I''ll start with you." Qin Lin said and hung up.


    Xu Hui was sweet there. He set out with me? Well, although we just started together on the phone, it''s also very happy.


    Is this the feeling of love?


    After shaking her hair, Xu Hui went into the second world.


    Qin Lin actually set out with Xu Hui, just one front and one rear.


    "Nothing can stop me from yearning for freedom. Monsters can''t do it, nor can mother worms in the starry sky. Sooner or later, my physical fitness will exceed 1000, 10000, 100000, or even millions..."

 Chapter 14

    This building is the office building of Fudan University Tutors. At this time, a group of tutors had just finished the meeting, and there were only seven or eight tutors left in the conference room.


    "Siruo, you have used your privilege again to send an admission notice to a student who has just finished the college entrance examination and whose grades have not been reported. He is not a real special student, and the real special student does not have his treatment. He received the admission notice in a few days." a middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    A young woman who was wearing black professional clothes and looked very beautiful but always had a cold color on her face looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "sooner or later, do you want to send these talents to other universities?"


    The middle-aged man was angry: "siruo tutor, in short, this is against the rules. At least three tutors need to agree to send an admission notice to the candidates. You are proud of your achievements and repeatedly break the rules. I will ask the headmaster to cancel your qualification as a specially recruited student and not accept any students this year."


    "Whatever!" said Siro, standing up and walking to the door.


    The middle-aged man was furious and patted a table. He was very angry. Siruo was just a young mentor, but he didn''t take him into account.


    Since Siro came to Fudan University a few years ago, the middle-aged man''s position as the first tutor of Fudan University has almost changed.


    If the middle-aged man didn''t occupy an older identity and have a lot of peaches and plums all over the world, he would be compared by siruo.


    Even so, in the past two years, his special students are on a par with siruo''s special students.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was angry, several people next to him immediately went up to comfort him: "director Tang, siruo tutor is a young man. Young people are inevitably reckless and have more momentum. Don''t rest assured."


    Director Tang waved his hand, held back his anger and said to Siro, who was about to go out of the door of the conference room, "Siro, dare you make a bet with me?"


    Hearing the speech, siruo stopped and seemed to be a gambler: "how to bet? What about the bet?"


    Director Tang Leng hum said, "I also booked a student. Let''s compare. Which of them completes the freshman task better."


    Si Ruo pondered: "OK, where''s the bet?"


    "I''ve given you the gambling method, and the bet is up to you." director Tang said generously.


    "Yes, the students who lose to the other party will send a low-level machine armour." Siro said without hesitation.


    The tutors were stunned. A low-grade machine armour and tens of millions of earth coins are also a lot of money for people like director Tang and siruo.


    Director Tang was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect siruo to make such a bet. The witch is a witch. It''s very difficult to provoke.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you let me make a bet? I didn''t dare to bet?" siruo''s face remained unchanged. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that could make her mood fluctuate.


    The tutors looked at each other, and the two people completely took the gamble. It''s a gamble.


    Director Tang''s face was uncertain. He nodded fiercely with a half ring: "well, what dare you not? It''s not certain who loses and who wins."


    After a pause, director Tang said to the six tutors around him, "it''s settled. At that time, the six of you will watch the video of our two students along the way, score them and decide the outcome."


    If Si had no opinion, he glanced at the six people, nodded slightly and walked out of the conference room.


    ******


    Laibin City, Xu Hui''s house.


    "Huihui, come here, mom has something important to tell you." Xu Qingzheng, wearing thin silk pajamas, leaned on the soft sofa and waved to Xu Hui who had just come out of the practice room.


    Xu Hui, holding a towel in her hand, wiped her sweat and walked over suspiciously: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing stood up, looked at Xu Hui wearing shorts and revealing her straight, slender and beautiful legs, and nodded with satisfaction: "Huihui, her figure is much better than her mother in those years. I don''t know which young man will be lucky to marry my baby daughter in the future."


    Xu Hui sat down on the sofa and said, "Mom, don''t boast. I''m already Shuiling. These beautiful legs are even more beautiful. I dare not say that I''m the first in the country and the first in all guests. Come on, what''s important."


    Xu Qing looked at Xu Hui reproachfully: "Hui Hui, pay more attention to your behavior in the future. Don''t be like a tomboy. You are my Xu Qing''s daughter. By the way, I went to Pearl City with your father the day before yesterday. After some twists and turns with your father, I found you a good mentor in Fudan University. This mentor... I tell you, he is the first mentor of Fudan University. How are you satisfied?"


    Tutors are not teachers in the traditional sense. Traditional teachers will teach many students at the same time, one class or several classes. But different from the tutors, they only accept more than a dozen students or even a few every year.


    For the tutors responsible for the research of literary or scientific subjects, students usually call them teachers, but for the tutors responsible for physical fitness and fighting, students call them instructors.


    "You don''t feel ashamed. Even if you lose yourself, you''ll also bring me in! My physical fitness is only 150 now, and the nutrient solution is no longer useful to me. The students recruited by the tutor are basically special students, and they are monsters with a physical fitness of no more than 200. Isn''t it a shame for me to join the tutor team because of my physical fitness?" Xu Hui was very unhappy, Adolescent children have rebellious psychology. She doesn''t like her parents to arrange the way for her.


    Xu Qing patted Xu Hui on the back: "Huihui, don''t be angry. Mom, it''s for your good and for your father''s good. Look at your father. He''s a good military officer. He''s demoted back to the city to be the director of the Public Security Bureau. Isn''t the current director of the public security bureau just like a civil servant? He''s weak and incompetent, has a big stomach, and has nothing to do. The better you do, the better your father will have the chance to return to his original post."


    In a martial society, fighting monsters is a real hero. Hiding in the city is public security... The police are not worth money.


    Xu Qing is not a safe woman. She can be one of the richest people in Laibin City in business. Considering her ambition, she naturally doesn''t want her husband to be a director of the public security bureau all the time.


    In this age, the fastest way to get promoted is to be a military attache.


    Military officers have many opportunities to command the army to fight against monsters and even fight in armor. Once meritorious service is made, promotion is just around the corner.


    As soon as Xu Qing mentioned her father Xu Chong, Xu Hui lost most of her temper. What she admired most from childhood was her father, and she also knew that her father had been depressed and frustrated for some reasons.


    "I see. Don''t worry about me. Do your business well and don''t sell your hue. Otherwise, my father and I will leave the house and find someone else." Xu Hui stood up and went upstairs to take a bath. "


    "How did the child talk to his mother? Didn''t I make it clear to you last time? There are women who sell their hues for their mother. How can their mother do that? Besides, their mother is old. What hue is there?" Xu Qing stopped Xu Hui, pinched Xu Hui''s fart stock, and looked reproachful.


    Xu Hui clapped Xu Qing''s hand, ran upstairs and said with a smile, "Mom, you''re relying on your old age again. Who doesn''t know you''re my sister."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing was very proud, but she looked very unhappy.


    Xu Hui returned upstairs, took a bath, made a phone call, and hurried into the second world.

 Chapter 15

    After two days in the second world, Xu Hui had already passed through Guimu city and was about to enter the boundary of Hunan Province.


    Xu Hui felt very lucky and grateful to Qin Lin, because it was because of Qin Lin''s guidance that she broke here without danger.


    "Qin Lin, your knowledge is really profound. You remember the geography and facts so clearly. You know where there are monsters, when people have sent out to destroy the army, and which road is suitable for walking during the day or at night. Hee hee, if it weren''t for you, I would have been torn apart by monsters all the way." Xu Huishun quickly moved forward along the dilapidated highway, Second world communication has been on, keep talking with Qin Lin.


    "Xu Hui, as like as two peas in the second world, the similarity between the two worlds is ten, especially in geography. The second world now gives me the impression that the first world eleven years ago, but the distribution and strength of the monster are obviously similar to that of today." Qin Lin said at the other end of the phone that he had actually taken Xu Hui one step ahead and led the way in the front ten miles.


    Of course, Xu Hui didn''t know about it. She didn''t even know that Qin Lin''s strength has become so strong. She also got a special recruit from Fudan University.


    Qin Lin originally wanted to be frank with Xu Hui, but when he thought of Xu Qing, he said he couldn''t export it. Now he is poor and white. Even if he has some strength, he is far from worthy of Xu Hui.


    Although Xu Hui is very kind to Qin Lin, she is still a little girl. She will only follow her feelings. In the future, she will be as mature as Qin Lin who was in charge of the family. She knows what feelings are and what life is. Maybe she won''t care about the opinions of her family.


    Let it be. Qin Lin doesn''t want to take the initiative to tell Xu Hui about himself, not to mention the pressure on him. Human beings may not be aware of the existence of the star mother worm, and do not know that the real end is coming.


    The apprentice of the interstellar giant is to protect mankind and the earth first, and then repair the interstellar giant. Because the first step cannot be completed, the second step will never be achieved.


    Xing Babu is already doing his best to help Qin Lin. it depends on where he can go.


    The newly born star mother worm has millions of physical fitness, which is not the most important.


    The most terrible thing is that star mother insects can create Star warriors by swallowing organisms and materials.


    Star Babu''s description of the star mother worm family is simply a big nightmare of the universe. Strong enough star mother worms can kill the huge Tucker giant family.


    Tucker is said to be a giant planet with a diameter of more than 1 billion kilometers, that is, it is almost one tenth of the diameter of the solar system.


    Fortunately, the number of mother worms in the starry sky is rare, otherwise, the whole universe is their family''s world.


    The greater the pressure, the greater the power. Qin Lin has actively operated the body refining skill once these two days, and his physical fitness has increased again, reaching 200. In this way, he has really stepped into the ranks of demons.


    Most demons can grow to this point without genetic potion or nutrient solution. Their genes are perfect relative to the surrounding humans. With ordinary training and some nutritional energy, their physical fitness can evolve actively.


    Qin Lin''s physical strength reached 200 and his mental strength increased to 1000. He almost killed Xu Hui along the way.


    "It''s so cool. Strength is everything." Qin Lin couldn''t help sighing. Now he earns points like bailing water. He is no longer a poor man. He earns tens of thousands of global coins in these two days.


    This is also thanks to Fudan University. The armor and alloy sword presented by them through the system have no durability temporarily and can be used by him. Qin Lin plans to make a lot of money during this time. His genes are different from ordinary people. His cells are always hungry. Taking more nutrient solution has no side effects, and the nutrient solution will not fail.


    Therefore, he needs money and needs to buy nutrient solution.


    Gilgit said that the so-called nutrient solution of the earth is only the essence of the beast extracted. The genes and cells of Qin Lin do not produce antibodies to the nutrient solution. With the improvement of gene recombination, the absorption of nutrient solution by his cell is almost endless.


    Once the door of genes is opened, the age of the universe will open.


    "The door of gene is open, and a giant of the giant family can easily devour all the energy of the earth. It''s too exaggerated." Qin Lin was still shocked when he thought of what xingbabu said. However, when he thought of the star mother insect that can create a star warrior in his body, he felt that in fact, the giant family is not so powerful.


    The top priority is to make money. Only when the physical fitness exceeds 100000 can the door of genes be opened. When the door of genes is opened, everything is possible. Otherwise, with human technology, ten years later, it will be far from stopping the star mother worm.


    Qin Lin now wears battle armor. Even if he doesn''t rely on spiritual strength, he also has a thousand combat power. He can easily kill demon Wei level monsters. However, on the way, he can''t kill monsters recklessly. He can only escape as soon as he kills them, because killing more monsters will certainly attract demon generals in that area.


    The money earned in these two days is something Qin Lin dared not think of before. There is a sense of achievement in his heart. The first bucket of gold for the rich.


    Of course, compared with Xu Hui''s family, he is still a poor man.


    Tens of thousands of yuan is nothing. Xu Huijia''s money can only be used as a unit.


    However, Qin Lin doesn''t underestimate himself. Lin Dong is one of the top mecha soldiers in the world. He is almost rich.


    Qin Lin shook his fist. Two years later, he will become a mecha soldier like Lin Dong.


    Even without relying on mecha, you can compete with tens of thousands of monsters.


    Qin Lin has this confidence. After three times of body quenching, his body has completed communication with the energy of heaven and earth. He doesn''t need to refine his body deliberately. His body is also changing naturally and evolving to a higher level.


    In the next period of time, Qin Lin didn''t intend to continue to practice body refining skills, so as not to be regarded as a monster and sent to the research room.


    With his current energy, not only in front of the country, but also in front of a low-level mecha soldier, he is just a small figure.


    Low level mecha can play tens of thousands of combat power. Now Qin Lin can only play a thousand combat power.


    It is said that the top mecha can play tens of thousands of combat power and compete with the most powerful monster creature No. 1 on earth.


    However, this is not the main reason why Qin Lin doesn''t want to continue to practice body refining skill.


    Every time he runs the body exercise method, some blue liquid energy will come out of his body. Jiggit told him that it is too wasteful. The blue liquid should be used to reorganize his genes and improve the gene sequence. If he runs the body exercise method too often, he has the idea of killing chickens and eggs and fishing with all his strength.


    In other words, bio-1 has hardly moved out in recent years. It has been sinking somewhere in the Pacific Ocean with a very small range of activities.


    Humans don''t know why, but Qin Lin can probably guess that there must be eggs of star mother insects within the scope of biological activity No. 1.


    It''s terrible. Is biology 1 controlled by the spirit of the star mother in her eggs, or is biology 1 growing with the help of the star mother''s eggs and waiting for the opportunity to swallow the star mother?


    Qin Lin hoped that biology 1 would kill the star mother worm, because the star mother worm was so terrible that the talk capital of the Tak giant family turned pale.


    Qin Lin sighed darkly. What a clever star mother worm. Knowing that all races in the universe are afraid of them, he put this star mother worm in a place like the earth and let it grow safely.


    Qin Lin was shocked when he thought of this. Was it intentional? If so, it means that they have discovered the existence of the earth, and they want to control the earth. Let alone the earth, it is a planet with the combination of scientific and technological civilization and Xiuzhen civilization like Tucker. Terror can''t stop the pace of several powerful star mother insects.


    The more you think about Qin Lin, the more flustered you are. The pressure is greater and the power is lost.


    After shaking his head, Qin Lin no longer thought about it. Now he thinks that those are groundless worries. It''s better to go step by step, don''t give up and don''t be discouraged.


    "Poof ~"


    A scholar level monster rushed onto the highway, was cut off by Qin Lin''s sword, and his blood sprayed all over the ground.


    "Unfortunately, like me, it''s better to keep killing monsters to earn money. It''s better to have space for storage bags."


    There are also shops in the second world to buy monster meat, because this is the second world, which can provide all kinds of monster meat for people to taste. Of course, you have to pay for it in the system hotel or restaurant.


    Even business minded people have begun to open stores in the second world. The demon meat tasted in the second world tastes the same as that in the first world, but the price is several times cheaper. Can''t this attract many people?


    "Xu Hui, stay where you are. There is a monster at the rank of Captain about ten miles in front of you. Someone is preparing to fight this demon captain!" suddenly, Qin Lin said to Xu Hui at the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 16

    Soldier level monster, combat effectiveness 0 to 100; The warrior level monster has a combat effectiveness of 100 to 500; A monster at the rank of lieutenant, with a combat effectiveness of 500 to 2000; School level monster with a combat effectiveness of 2000 to 10000; The general level monster has a combat effectiveness of 10000 to 50000; The king level monster has a combat power of 50000 to 100000.


    As for the creatures that can rank top, they can be called emperor level monsters. Their combat effectiveness has exceeded 100000. Only top machine armor can compete with them.


    The monster in front of Qin Lin''s eyes has a very powerful breath and must have more than a thousand fighting forces.


    Black and white stripes all over, tiger teeth cold, up to one meter eight, this is the cat tiger beast!


    A monster evolved from a cat!


    Cats, tigers and beasts bigger than tigers seem to have found Qin Lin long ago. As soon as they jump on the highway, they rush at Qin Lin nonstop.


    The tiger''s downhill trend is generally like this. Before the cat, tiger and beast arrive, a dark wind attacks the armor of Qin Lin.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin raised his sword to meet the attack. He made a spark with the claws of the cat, tiger and beast. With a double shock, a strong force poured into his body from the sword and rubbed back a few steps.


    "So powerful!"


    Qin Lin said no and jumped off the highway.


    This time, he was not as powerful as a cat, tiger or beast; Speed is not comparable.


    If you fight with this cat and tiger in the open area, you will be killed sooner or later.


    After driving for two days, I finally met an almost unstoppable monster.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin has also made psychological preparations. It is almost impossible to report to Fudan University. Because this journey depends not only on strength, but also on luck.


    The luck of these two days has come to an end. I met a powerful Wei level monster!


    Through the experience analysis of Qin Lin and many demons * *, this cat tiger beast has at least 1200 combat power, while Qin Lin''s combat power is only 1000 after the increase of this set of intermediate armor. It''s definitely not his right to fight with the cat tiger beast.


    Jungle tactics have always been the magic weapon for Qin Lin to win battles with monsters. Monsters have wisdom, but their adaptability is certainly not as high as Qin Lin''s experience of countless life and death battles and can''t get much money.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Lin entered the nature, with the help of various obstacles and terrain, even if the cat, tiger and beast were the king of the forest, the speed had to slow down.


    The only trick in the world is not to break it quickly. Once it is broken, it will be broken.


    The cat, tiger and beast roared wildly and looked angry. In the end, it didn''t give way to any obstacles, or tore it with one claw or smashed it with one end.


    Qin Lin is proud of himself. He is afraid that you are not in a hurry. If you are not in a hurry, I should be in a hurry.


    Big trees were broken and smashed by cats, tigers and beasts, and dilapidated houses were flattened by cats, tigers and beasts. Qin Lin felt that there was a play. He took it for a while, consumed its physical strength, and sneaked a few swords, so he could duel with it.


    In the second world, the degree of simulation is too high. Qin Lin once let jijit invade and got an amazing conclusion.


    The birth of the second world is not the result of human research, but alien technology.


    Gigit clearly pointed out that this is the alien technology obtained by humans in Bermuda, including human optical brain technology, armor and mecha technology, which are obtained through the study of alien technology.


    This has led to the development of human scientific and technological civilization a hundred years in advance.


    In gigit''s description, it is said that Bermuda, which once disabled all electronic equipment on earth, sank an alien warship.


    In the era of large species variation, monsters rushed like Bermuda, which gave humans an opportunity to drag back the alien warship.


    This is a high-level secret of mankind. Qin Lin easily got it through jijit. Sometimes he thinks that even if he doesn''t practice hard, it''s not difficult for him to become a giant of mankind.


    Jiggit''s technology has been more than thousands of years advanced than that on the alien warship.


    According to it, when scientific and technological civilization develops to a certain extent, it can feed human beings, open the door of mind and genes, and enter the cosmic era.


    Obviously, the galaxy and life race of the crashed alien warship in Bermuda have just entered the cosmic age.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin cut the fur of the cat, tiger and beast with a sword, and the scarlet blood splashed. At the same time, he hurried away. Behind him came the roar of the cat, tiger and beast shaking the whole mountain forest.


    Every time he turned to fight back, Qin Lin was shocked. The angry claws of cats, tigers and animals were like steel knives. If he was caught, he could definitely break off his head.


    In fact, in the second world, mental strength can also be used, but Qin Lin knows that all the videos about his task can be transferred by the teachers in charge of scoring at Fudan University. Although they can''t watch the whole process of his task, they must watch the monster fighting, especially the monster with stronger combat power, so as to determine whether he has cheated, No lethal weapons were used.


    In this case, Qin Lin didn''t want to expose the secret of his mental power variation for the time being, so he didn''t use his mental power from beginning to end. Of course, mental strength can help him better avoid the cats, tigers and beasts behind him. He uses some, and others can''t see it.


    Remote control flying sword, forget it, the blind can see it.


    Use mental attack?


    It''s OK to deal with cats, tigers and beasts. Although the spirit of these monsters is not very good, they turn a blind eye to the attack of Qin Lin''s spirit.


    According to jiggit''s method, the human soul is locked in the mind. Without 100000 spiritual power, you can''t open the entrance to the mind.


    Naturally, if you want to directly attack others or other creatures with mental power, less than 100000 mental power is just blowing breath in front of others. This breath may contain bad breath and make people disgusted.


    "Jingling bell ~"


    The optical brain of second world communication has been ringing. Qin Lin doesn''t have to see who called him. But he doesn''t have time to answer the phone now.


    It is estimated that more than a dozen missed calls from guangnao stopped and didn''t call again.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He told Xu Hui before that he was dealing with the monster in the wild. He called her later. Unexpectedly, it took more than 20 minutes to deal with the cat, tiger and beast. He was still in the state of being chased and killed.


    As like as two peas in a breath, Qin Lin was stunned. There was a man in the front of the war who was exactly like him.


    This man, although fully armed and wearing a helmet, is the most familiar figure of Qin Lin.


    He wanted to show up several times and move forward with the beautiful figure in this suit of armor.


    She is Xu Hui!


    "Why don''t you stay where you are and run over?" Qin Lin almost blamed her.


    In fact, Xu Hui didn''t blame her. She waited for almost half an hour. She couldn''t wait for Qin Lin''s phone and was ready to go on the road. But she didn''t start for two minutes. There was a roar of cats, tigers and animals in the woods under the expressway. She wanted to come in and have a look when she was curious.


    Qin Lin was also confused by cats, tigers and beasts. Confused, he took it back and happened to meet Xu Hui.


    "Are you also a freshman of Fudan University?" Xu Hui was surprised when she saw Qin Lin''s armor. The style and logo of their armor are the same, which is exclusive to the freshmen of Fudan University.


    Qin Lin''s secret way is not good. The user is strong enough to urge the intermediate armor to give full play to 2000 combat power, but Xu Hui has only 150 combat power. Through the intermediate armor, she can only urge 750 combat power, which is not enough in front of cats, tigers and beasts.


    Without saying a word, Qin Lin ran to the other side with the cat, tiger and beast.


    "Hey, I''m a freshman from Fudan University. Let''s deal with this monster together." Xu Hui shouted behind and enthusiastically caught up.

 Chapter 17

    "Bang!"


    When Xu Huigang caught up, the cat, tiger and beast suddenly turned around and patted it with a claw twice as big as a man''s palm.


    After slapping Xu Hui with one claw, the cat, tiger and beast refused to stop and continued to rush at Xu Hui who fell more than ten meters away.


    At this time, Xu Hui fell to the ground and did not move. Even if she was protected by armor, her internal organs were damaged by this claw, she vomited blood, and one arm was broken on the spot.


    When the cat, tiger and beast turned around, Qin Lin saw it through the release of spiritual power. However, it was too late for him to stop. He watched Xu Hui fly by the powerful cat, tiger and beast.


    "Beast, die for me!" after flying Xu Hui, the cat and tiger still wanted to attack Xu Hui. Qin Lin was furious and roared, and the alloy sword in his hand was thrown violently.


    At the same time, spiritual blessing, the alloy sword with 1000 lethality, was injected with almost 1000 lethality.


    The alloy sword with nearly 2000 lethality, "whew", completely disappeared into the body of the cat, tiger and beast. The huge impact brought it up and fell far on the highway.


    "Xu Hui, Xu Hui, how are you? Does it matter?" Qin Lin hurriedly ran to Xu Hui, stretched out his hands, but did not dare to touch her.


    If a person who is seriously injured moves his body casually, it will bring greater harm to the injured.


    Qin Lin remembers that when he was young and lived in the village, he once climbed up and fell, broke a leg and almost broke his ribs. However, a kind partner in the village quickly picked him up and sent him home.


    At that time, Qin Lin was in pain, but he couldn''t make a sound. This was not saving people. It was murder.


    "I... I knew... It''s you, cough..." the mask automatically opened, and Xu Hui smiled happily with blood on her mouth.


    Blood stained roses are sad but very moving.


    Qin Lin also opened his mask and looked painfully at the rose girl lying on the ground.


    "Don''t talk first, drink some nutrient solution." Qin Lin touched out a bottle of nutrient solution and gave it to Xu Hui.


    Nutrient solution can not only increase people''s physical fitness, but also a powerful healing medicine. It has the effect of connecting bones and repairing flesh and blood.


    The second world is better than the first world in that after injury, people can recover quickly by drinking nutrient solution, shortening the time by at least ten times.


    "I recognized you as soon as you ran." Xu Hui smiled happily. Her doubts over the past two days were swept away. She once thought Qin Lin could really predict and know the dangers on her way forward. Now it seems that he is not leading her the way these two days?


    Qin Lin smiled and said nothing. I''m glad the girl didn''t hang up. Otherwise, it''s a pity that the task of freshmen hasn''t been completed yet.


    "Be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist." Xu Hui suddenly snorted coldly, looking up and down at Qin Lin''s armor.


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly: "I wanted to tell you that day that I was the monster, but your mother..."


    "Cough, cough..." Xu Hui coughed fiercely and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Lin immediately shut up and gently lifted her up. The girl was probably frightened. She thought she was lucky to be admitted to Fudan University, but she didn''t think she was the monster.


    Blow up the air bag, that''s more than 200 physical fitness.


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Hui''s body got better. Her chest was not so stuffy. She looked at Qin Lin like a monster, but the surprise in her eyes was revealed. Her eyes narrowed again and smiled brightly.


    "You know, there are peerless treasures, exotic flowers and fruits at the bottom of cliffs and caves in nature. I''m not honest. I often go hunting in the wild. I don''t know what treasure I ate, so it''s like this." Qin Lin confessed that he was right. He fell into the cave arranged by xingbabu and ate what peerless treasures he didn''t know. His physical fitness improved by leaps and bounds, A thousand miles a day.


    "Really?" Xu Hui was dubious.


    "Really!" Qin Lin said definitely.


    Xu Hui nodded and believed Qin Lin''s words. With the advent of the gene era, Qin Lin''s situation is not too strange, because there are too many strange things in this era. Even if Qin Lin said that when he woke up, he would become such a "Superman" state, Xu Hui couldn''t help but believe it.


    As for what genetic potion he took, Xu Hui believed that Qin Lin could not get it, and no one would give it to him for no reason.


    Because of Xu Hui''s and Mu Nana''s family background, it is difficult for them to get authentic genetic potions.


    Most of the gene potions in the black market are immature and stable, and there is a 50% chance of sudden death after taking them.


    "Well, you have a rest here first. I''ll see if the cat, tiger and beast are dead. My alloy knife is still hanging on it." Qin Lin took Xu Hui under a tree, put her away and looked for it along the blood of the cat, tiger and beast.


    Qin Lin vaguely remembered that the cat, tiger and beast had just fallen on the highway, but now there was no shadow, only a pool of fuzzy blood.


    Time will slowly dilute everything.


    Alloy sword is a tiger''s tooth. Without alloy sword, Qin Lin will never go far in the next new task.


    As a last resort, he followed the blood.


    The chase ran out for several miles. Qin Lin had to call Xu Huiduo and so on.


    Xu Hui also knew the importance of weapons to soldiers. He said it was all right. He told Qin Lin not to worry. If he could catch up, he would try to catch up.


    After chasing out ten miles, Qin Lin saw the dying cat, tiger and beast lying in the jungle, and his blood ran dry.


    The alloy war sword runs through its whole body. The hilt can''t be seen, only the tip can be seen.


    "Dare to hurt my beauty and force me to kill." Qin Lin came forward and suddenly pulled out the alloy sword. The cat, tiger and beast cried in a low voice. Then it became quiet and the body began to cool.


    "Dead Qin Lin, what''s your beauty? You look good when you come back!" Xu Hui''s angry voice came from the communication.


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly. The communication was always on.


    Put the sword back on his back, Qin Lin turned and began to retreat.


    "Oh, there''s a chick here." a noise came from the phone.


    Qin Lin''s ears stood up.


    No! Someone found Xu Hui.


    There is no law in the second world. Killing and looting are common, and plundering is not a crime.


    Women have compulsory means of protection. They go offline anytime and anywhere, but that''s tantamount to death.


    "Hey hey, look at that war armour. It''s still a student of Fudan University. What a nice girl. She''s a freshman. I heard recently that many universities have freshman tasks."


    "Look, chick, do you want to die once, or do you want to play with us, and then we''ll let you go?"


    Xu Hui on the other side of the communication didn''t say a word. All the voices were dirty words that made Qin Lin look blue.


    "Xu Hui, hold them. I''ll be back soon." Qin Lin said coldly. Those people are estimated to be from the hunting team.


    Hunters experience too much life and death. They yearn for an unrestrained life. Most of the dark side of human nature will be exposed, especially in the second world.


    With Qin Lin''s potential, he can also hunt and make a fortune. On the contrary, he will be restricted by some frames when entering the University, but he still chooses to enter the University, because it is those frames that can curb the weakness and darkness of human nature.


    So that mercenaries and hunters have a bad reputation.

 Chapter 18

    "Meiniu, will you take it off yourself or shall we take it off for you? Ha ha..." the five men in armor made a licentious voice.


    Xu Hui looked at the five people coldly, and the light jumped. She recognized the sign on the other party''s armor.


    "Are you the freshmen of Jiaotong University in Pearl City? Are the students of Jiaotong University as good as you?" Xu Hui leaned against the tree and sighed in a cold voice. Just now she didn''t have time to close her mask, so that the people who suddenly appeared in front of her saw her face.


    It has to be said that beautiful women are easy to lead people to crime, especially in the wilderness. Any man with hormones will be impulsive and have a sense of possession when he sees them.


    "Yes, we are the students of Jiaotong University, two freshmen and three seniors. You probably don''t know that Jiaotong University and Fudong are in Pearl City, and neither of the two universities is satisfied with the other. The tutor said that in the second world, when you see Fuda students, you don''t have to say anything, just kill them." a tall boy said, and he took off his mask recklessly, revealing a national face.


    Xu Hui was surprised that she had not entered school. Of course, she didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Fuda and Jiaotong University. As expected, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    The two most famous universities in Pearl City are Fuda University and Jiaotong University.


    "You three old students escort two new students on a mission? Don''t you know it''s useless? This mission depends on your own ability. Otherwise, just take a plane to Mingzhu city in the second world." Xu Hui said. She was delaying time until Qin Lin came back, and her injury was not completely recovered.


    A boy from Jiaotong University sneered: "one person can''t finish the task anyway. Why don''t several people practice together so that they can kill more monsters and earn some money for whoring, ha ha..."


    The other four boys also laughed.


    Xu Hui looked disgusted. Men really don''t have a thing. They think about women all day.


    Qin Lin, who was on the circuit, was furious when he heard the voice in the communication. He was a student of Jiaotong University!


    Chiwu told him that even if he saw Jiaotong University Students in reality, he would beat them half to death if he could. As long as he didn''t die, the college would bear the consequences.


    Qin Lin was puzzled and asked chiwu why the resentment between the two universities was so deep. Chiwu gnashed his teeth and said that the hatred was great. A group of heaven''s favorite children of Fuda University died because of the students of Jiaotong University... When the news came back, the president and siruo instructor of Fuda University cried.


    Fuda accused the students of Jiaotong University of retreating without authorization in fear of death, resulting in the annihilation of the students of Fuda University, including the president''s beloved son and the apprentice of instructor siruo.


    Jiaotong University retorted that the students of Fuda University blindly guarded the small town and did not retreat.


    No matter what the facts are, my parents, who don''t respect and love their parents.


    Therefore, the two colleges have been fighting openly and secretly in recent years, and the students have been fighting almost every day.


    "Although we have no grievances and no enmity, you must die today. Since you recognize us, we can''t do rape, prostitution and plunder, hey hey." another student of Jiaotong University said.


    "Bao Yi, Jiahua, you two freshmen, who will kill her? It''s good for your task. Killing the students of Fuda University will certainly add points." the tall student said faintly to the freshmen of Jiaotong University.


    "We are just students. Why should we continue the hatred of our predecessors? You will only expand the hatred." Xu Hui is not an old student, and no one told her about the gratitude and resentment between the two universities and tried to persuade each other.


    "This resentment can''t be solved. Whether it''s right or wrong, you lost too much when you were growing up. Stop talking nonsense, Bao Yi and Jiahua. You decide who will do it and get rid of her in a minute so that we can continue on the road." Gao Da said coldly.


    A boy who was slightly thinner than Gao Da walked forward with a regretful look on his face: "tut Tut, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman stopped here, for the sake of scores and gift bags..."


    The other four people of Jiaotong University looked at Xu Hui piteously. It''s nothing to die in the hands of monsters. If they die in the hands of enemies, their scores will probably be deducted a lot.


    At this time, Xu Hui suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes into crescent shape.


    "Whoosh!"


    A war sword flies from outside the forest. It looks like a flying sword outside the sky. It is lightning flint and extremely overbearing.


    "Ah ~"


    Bao Yi shouted. He was pierced by the sword, flew several meters and nailed to a tree.


    "Who?" when they saw that their comrades in arms were attacked, the four students of Jiaotong University were facing the great enemy. They all pulled out their swords and looked at where the flying swords came from.


    Xu Hui hurriedly ran to the other side, tears in her eyes and tears of joy.


    A mighty armour appeared in the forest. The mask was opened, revealing a green face, but his eyes were very sharp, glancing at the four students of Jiaotong University.


    "Freshmen of Fuda University!" Gao Da''s face was gloomy and his eyes were staring at Qin Lin.


    "It''s so weak. I threw a sword at random and one died." Qin Lin didn''t even look at the four students. Holding Xu Hui, he went to the tree where Bao Yi was nailed and pulled out his sword.


    "It''s shameless to hurt people with a hidden sword!" the student named Jiahua wanted to rush up, but he was pulled by the people next to him.


    Qin Lin glanced at Jiahua: "you have to die, too. I heard what you said just now. And the three of you, none of you can run."


    Qin Lin took the sword on his shoulder and killed one of the others. He was in a much better mood, but it doesn''t mean he will let these people go.


    "Fuda''s special recruit, isn''t it? What a big tone." Gao Da holds the war sword tightly. Seeing Qin Lin''s just sword, he probably knows Qin Lin''s strength.


    Freshmen who are not specially recruited cannot have such combat power.


    Xu Hui''s eyes are full of stars. Qin Lin, who has always been gentle, shines brightly in her eyes. She is like an uninhibited monkey stepping on seven color clouds. Although she is not tall and strong, she is extremely powerful, which can''t be compared with anyone.


    "Xu Hui, take a rest and give me these four people!" Qin Lin touched Xu Hui''s head.


    Xu Hui nodded involuntarily and walked aside. She had inexplicable trust and confidence in Qin Lin.


    "Chum ~"


    Zhan Jian drew a spark on the ground, and Qin Lin slowly walked over to the students of Jiaotong University.


    The picture of chiwu gnashing his teeth always appeared in his mind, and the unyielding figures of the lost pride of Fuda University also appeared in front of him one by one.


    The tears of the instructor who had not met seemed to fall in his heart, inexplicably painful.


    At night, Fudan University, a warm room.


    Siruo closes the book in his hand and presses the remote control. A three-dimensional picture suddenly appears on the wall in front of him.


    "Enter the second world and lock the position of Qin Lin, a freshman of Fudan University." the beautiful voice came from siruo''s lips. The three-dimensional picture in front of him immediately changed, and a forest appeared, in which there were seven people, six living and one dead.


    "Hmm?" seeing the picture in front of me, siruo, who was half lying in bed, sat up slowly: "students of Jiaotong University!"


    Siruo has no good feelings for the students of Jiaotong University. Seeing that his prospective students are confronting the students of Jiaotong University, his heart''s good feelings for Qin Lin have increased.


    Then she may think of her beloved again, and her face is cold.


    The students in five classes, more than 100 students in one class, a total of 600 young lives, just disappeared.


    "They died like warriors, and your Jiaotong University students lived like a poor reptile." Qin Lin mentioned Zhan Jian.

 Chapter 19

    The woods were silent, the leaves were silent, and four bodies lay on the ground.


    Qin Lin held the sword handle with his palms superimposed, while the sword tip was inserted on the ground. His chest armor fluctuated and gasped.


    He killed all five students of Jiaotong University.


    "Brother Gao, how are you?" Bao Yi was the first one killed by Qin Lin. he kept calling Gao Da offline. After five minutes, he finally answered his phone.


    However, just after asking this, Bao Yi knew he had asked wrong and wanted to hang up the communication immediately.


    Because GAODA on the screen, his face is very ugly, it seems to be suppressing a raging anger.


    "This revenge is not a gentleman!" Gundam hung up the communication.


    Bao Yi opened her mouth wide. Was she really killed?


    If you say that you are simply unwilling to be attacked and killed, how about the four of them, who can''t deal with a Qin Lin?


    "Jiahua, how was the war just now?" Bao Yi didn''t give up and called Jiahua again.


    "Damn bastard, he''s a special recruit, but he can''t be so strong. We started with brother Tian alone. Unexpectedly, brother Tian was hurt by him without a few moves. I went to the rescue, but was shamefully kicked away by him... Finally, brother Gao and brother Dong went up, but he hung up before going up. Paralyzed, brother Gao and brother Dong were hurt by him without a few moves, That guy is a monster. He has eyes on his back. I can''t change the result if I join the war again... Brother Gao is the third to die after brother Tian. I am the weakest and he left me last... "Jiahua said in surprise and anger over there.


    Bao Yi was stunned. GAODA was a sophomore of Jiaotong University after the beginning of school. He had nearly 200 physical fitness and was hung up in two minutes?


    Brother Tian and brother Dong are not much weaker than brother Gao. All three can''t do a freshman together?


    The freshmen of demon level are not only physical demons, but also fighting skills!


    In the warm room, siruo turned off the three-dimensional projection, her beautiful eyes flashed, and a rare smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The very interesting little guy, the lazy girl of red dance, found a good seedling.


    "Xu Hui, do you know why I killed them as soon as I saw them?" Qin Lin told Xu Hui about the historical gratitude and resentment between Fuda and Jiaotong University.


    Xu Hui nodded. I see. This hatred is really too big. 600 fresh lives are excellent students of Fuda University, including some of the most talented students in the history of Fuda University.


    After thinking about it, Xu Hui stared at Qin Lin and said coldly, "you killed them just because they were students of Jiaotong University?"


    Qin Lin inserted his sword into the scabbard on his back and looked into Xu Hui''s eyes.


    After watching it for less than three seconds, Qin Lin was defeated. It seems that family factors can affect people. He can''t see Xu Hui. He has low self-esteem and coughed: "of course not. Before I didn''t know they were Jiaotong University students, I planned to kill them all, let alone after I knew."


    Xu Huili narrowed her eyes and held Qin Lin''s hand.


    It''s a pity that they both wear armor and have gloves on their hands, but Rao is so. Qin Lin''s heart beats faster. He wants to peel off their armor and hug them.


    "It''s late. Go to sleep and continue on the road tomorrow." Xu Hui found that Qin Lin''s breathing was a little abnormal. She suddenly felt afraid and hurried off the line.


    Qin Lin looked at the empty forest. The corpse of the monster will not disappear, but the corpse of the player will slowly disappear in a few minutes, so that the corpses of the five students of Jiaotong University have disappeared.


    After going offline, Qin Lin turned around in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    It seems that Xu Hui and I are only separated by a layer of paper. They both know each other''s intentions, but they just don''t pierce them.


    Knowing that Qin Lin was admitted to Fuda University tonight, Xu Hui put down a stone in her heart and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin, you''re on the phone. It seems that it''s a beauty. Long hair, shawl, silk dress, classical Erya, cherry mouth, three foot waist..." Qin Lin, who was confused, was suddenly awakened by the light brain on his wrist.


    This is the light brain sent by President Tan, but Qin Lin set it as such a ringing tone.


    "Strange number!" seeing the caller ID on the light brain, Qin Lin hesitated and connected.


    At that moment, a woman''s eager voice came from inside: "Qin Lin, three hundred miles southeast of Laibin City, come quickly!"


    The sound of red dance!


    Qin Lin was stunned and immediately opened the video.


    A woman in red immediately appeared on the three-dimensional projection.


    The woman in red has a tired face and messy hair. A trace of panic and panic can be seen in her eyes.


    "Sister Wu, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin was surprised. Why did chiwu use a strange number? At this time, she seems to have just experienced a big war. By the way, she said a few days ago that she would accompany an important person to do a task. How can she look so embarrassed with a medium-sized mecha, and it doesn''t look like she is in a mecha. From the background, she should be in a jungle.


    "Don''t tell anyone. You should come by yourself and come as fast as possible. My light brain protective wall can only defend for about an hour. If it''s late, the location, call records and content will be cracked by the other party." chiwu said anxiously at the other end.


    Without saying anything, Qin Lin put on his war clothes and boots, picked up his alloy sword and rushed to the coordinates given by chiwu.


    He is not a fool. Chiwu is in big trouble now. It is estimated that no one can trust him. He can only find himself.


    At night, the wind was high, and a black figure flew through the jungle.


    "Jijit, turn on the stealth and detection functions." Qin Lin shouted as he ran.


    At that time, the light brain on the right arm sent out invisible signals. In this way, Qin Lin''s figure can no longer be seen in satellite pictures. At the same time, the three-dimensional projection of the arc three hundred miles ahead appeared in front of him, with many red dots on it.


    "Remove monsters with less than 1000 physical abilities, show the best route to Jinling Town, pay attention to the movement status of hunters, and remind and report any abnormalities at any time." Qin Lin ordered jijit one by one.


    In the middle of the night, the hunters who remained in the wild looked suspicious. Looking at chiwu, the biggest threat to her should be human beings, not monsters. If not, she will give priority to the army of nearby cities or Laibin city.


    "There are 1200 monsters in the front three miles. Turn left quickly!" jijit started work and reminded him.


    Qin Lin did not hesitate to turn left. However, when he turned, he saw a wolf like monster in the dark with green eyes.


    "Four hundred strong wind wolves, no threat." gigit immediately reported.


    "Whew!"


    Qin Lin didn''t stop. The alloy sword flew out of his back and cut down the wind wolf as big as a pony.


    No matter how dark the night is, Qin Lin has the eye of spiritual power. Qin Lin sees it as if it were day. He has 1000 spiritual power. It is even easier to kill the wind wolf with 400 combat power.


    This is Qin Lin''s real strength!


    Compared with the soldiers with physical strength of 1000, the soldiers with mental strength of 1000 are more terrible. The attack is strange, traceless, and the speed is as fast as lightning, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Two hundred and sixty-one miles ahead, there are five waves of Hunter teams moving rapidly, which is suspected to be pursuing a target," gigit warned.


    "Lock the position of optical brain number 1584856xxxx. I want to see the current situation of the target." Qin Lin gave instructions while running.


    Suddenly, chiwu and the images of more than ten meters around her appeared in front of Qin Lin.

 Chapter 20

    On the picture, chiwu was dressed in red war clothes, holding an alloy war sword, and carrying a four or five-year-old girl on her back, running all the way, sweating.


    "Jijit, intrude into the satellite communication system, query all the servers that keep the call records between me and chiwu just now, and clear all the records." Qin Lin suddenly remembered that the important call with chiwu just now cannot be kept, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Yes!" gigit faithfully carried out the order.


    At this time, Qin Lin saw the red dance in the picture, suddenly stopped, took a few deep breaths, and then raised his left arm.


    And Qin Lin''s side, immediately sounded the sound of an incoming call.


    When it is connected, the steady sound of chiwu comes: "Qin Lin, have you started? I''ve got help. You don''t have to come here. Also, don''t mention anything about tonight to anyone. You don''t have to wait for me. You can fly to Mingzhu city tomorrow and find my mentor. You can mention it to her, um, or to her. Remember, leave tomorrow. It''s a little complicated. It''s hard for me to explain it clearly and I can''t explain it to you That''s it. I still have a lot to do. Bye. "


    From beginning to end, Qin Lin didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the red dance of hanging up the phone and running again on the screen, Qin Lin kept moving forward at full speed. The girl knew she was in a tight encirclement and didn''t want to hurt Qin Lin. it seemed as if it was true.


    "Jijit, call chiwu." Qin Lin ordered again. He could see that chiwu had a detector, so he could escape the pursuit of some hunters, but some hunters had more advanced stealth equipment, and chiwu''s detector didn''t detect it.


    To be exact, the people shown on the screen are no longer hunters, but mercenaries.


    "The other party has turned off. Please wait a moment and turn it on for the other party right away." gigit said. Then a few seconds later, the light brain on the side of chiwu sounded.


    The red dance on the screen was obviously stunned. He looked down and hesitated, as if he was hesitating whether to answer the phone.


    Qin Lin is worried. The girl is bumping into the tiger''s mouth. I don''t know. She can''t escape without telling her.


    There is a group of mercenaries in front of her. Although there are only four people, each individual can be as high as 600. In addition, the low-level armor that can increase the combat power by three times has reached 1800.


    Chiwu''s physical strength is more than 700, and her battle clothes can only play a defensive role and can''t increase her combat power. She has no ability to resist the four mercenaries.


    "Pick it up, pick it up." Qin Lin was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Unfortunately, Chi Wu hesitated and turned off the light brain again.


    Qin Lin was angry and anxious: "jijit, continue, let her light brain turn on and automatically connect me."


    Jiggit carried out the order immediately.


    After a few seconds, the red dance on the screen was stunned again, because the light brain on her wrist turned on automatically, and there was a voice of the phone. If it didn''t turn off successfully for the first time, it turned off just now.


    When the red dance was stunned, a sound came from the light brain.


    "Sister Wu, I''m Qin Lin, and I don''t have time to explain to you. Listen to my command, there is a team of mercenaries three miles ahead of you, equipped with anti reconnaissance equipment, four people, each of whom can reach 600. Plus the low-level armor that can increase the combat power by three times, their single combat power has reached 1800. I suggest you turn right. You should be able to see that although there is also a team of mercenaries, including armor, single The average combat power is only 800, and you don''t have hot weapons. Don''t tangle with them and get rid of them as soon as possible. "Qin Lin''s voice came eagerly.


    The red dance stopped. Some couldn''t believe it. They thought it was an enemy trap.


    "Sister Wu, I''m really Qin Lin. that afternoon, when I woke up, I looked up and saw it. Do you remember? Listen to me, it''s too late." Qin Lin was sweating.


    Chiwu immediately turned around. The number can be transformed through hacker technology, and the sound can also be intelligently simulated, but the thought and memory can not be copied. She believes that Qin Lin really called her. Although she doesn''t know how Qin Lin did it, time doesn''t allow her to think so much.


    After calling Qin Lin just now, she didn''t think she could go back alive. Listening to Qin Lin, maybe she could really escape.


    Chiwu changed his route, and Qin Lin immediately changed his route. He felt that the speed was too slow. He only had 200 physical fitness.


    "Jijit, is there any way to improve the speed?" Qin Lin asked jijit for advice.


    Jijit quickly replied, "use mental power to control the alloy sword. If you step on the alloy sword, you can fly in the air and increase the speed by about five times."


    Shit, I didn''t think of this!


    Qin Lin blamed himself and Zhan Jian flew out. He immediately jumped up.


    "Dong!"


    Stand up. Qin Lin fell down as soon as the flying sword started.


    It was too strange to use the sword to carry people for the first time. Qin Lin failed to control it.


    "Jijit, why didn''t you teach me to use the sword to carry people?" Qin Lin was so angry that he scolded jijit.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I will try my best to take the initiative to provide you with some suggestions according to your needs."


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Qin Lin had no time to learn the natural and unrestrained art of flying. Holding the sword in both hands, he rose from the ground and flew low in the wilderness.


    The speed is really much faster. The speed is more than five times.


    The ground is bumpy and full of obstacles. Low altitude flight is unimpeded and does not need to beat around the bush.


    At this time, chiwu is about to meet the mercenaries with an average combat power of 800.


    "Ha ha, the prey is coming towards us. I''m rich. At the request of the employer, capture the prey alive!" the six member mercenary team was overjoyed.


    The mercenaries with low-level armor who had been waiting for chiwu to throw himself into the net were in a fire, and the prey they got flew away.


    "Why did she suddenly change her mind and rush to the team seen on the detector?" the members of the originally complacent Falcon team were angry and worked hard all day for nothing.


    "Maybe the prey has a keen sense of smell and detects something. Stop talking nonsense and continue to surround."


    "Qiang!"


    Chiwu finally ran into the mercenary team. Without saying more, she chopped it with a sword and ran away.


    She is not afraid of any of the six, but will they fight alone with themselves?


    Of course not!


    "Sister Wu, continue to walk to the right. There are a group of mutated stray dogs with a number of 21 and combat power ranging from 200 to 600. Maybe you can share some pressure." Qin Lin looked at the terrain and the distribution of monsters around chiwu and commanded calmly.


    "Good!"


    Chiwu took the little girl on her back and fled in the other direction, while the mercenaries behind her pursued her.

 Chapter 21

    After running for more than a mile, there was indeed a group of mutant stray dogs ahead. At a glance, there were about 20. As for their physical fitness, chiwu''s detector had not been analyzed yet. I didn''t know, but even so, she trusted Qin Lin more and firmly obeyed the command.


    "Get up!"


    Chiwu threw a stone and fell into the rest of the stray dogs.


    At that time, the dog barked everywhere, and chiwu rushed over quickly, and the mercenaries behind her were not very lucky.


    "Damn bastards, don''t worry, don''t mess with them!"


    Twenty one stray dogs saw the delicious food, their eyes twinkled and rushed up excitedly.


    The mercenary didn''t want to provoke the mutant stray dog, but it doesn''t mean that the mutant stray dog didn''t provoke them. Three people were knocked down by the mercenary.


    "Save people!"


    Other mercenaries who have not been knocked down have to stop. The life of their partner is more important than that of chiwu.


    Chiwu breathed out and finally got rid of the six people. She just broke out for a short time and was barely caught up by the other party.


    While flying, Qin Lin carefully studied the map on the picture, the distribution of monsters and mercenaries. He had to find out and calculate the next plan of the mercenary side.


    The other party also controls the position of Chi Dance. Now he seems to be playing a game of chess with the other party. If he is careless, he will lose all the games.


    "Sister Wu, keep running. There is a mercenary team with an average combat power of 700. You can fight them. As long as you can last for ten minutes, you can be saved!" Qin Lin quickly decided that it''s better to break through the siege than let chiwu waste time and energy to escape. Otherwise, the siege of those mercenary teams is getting smaller and smaller. Even if you arrive, you can''t escape.


    Chiwu didn''t hesitate. He thought while running. He soon understood Qin Lin''s intention.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems that the prey has found our existence and wants to break through!"


    The captain of the Falcon team in charge of the whole action plan changed slightly and led the team members to rush in the direction of chiwu without trapping.


    "The employer decided that there should be no need to catch them alive. Teams with hot weapons can use them!" the captain of the Falcon team ordered the leaders of other mercenary teams in the communication.


    Chiwu rushed less than three miles and immediately caught fire with a mercenary team.


    The mercenary team is not very powerful and has no hot weapons. Otherwise, Qin Lin will not let chiwu choose this team to break through.


    "Shoot to kill!" but with the new command, these mercenaries moved relentlessly, moved while fighting, and could not break through the defense line in three minutes.


    However, it seems that chiwu is not in a hurry. On the contrary, Qin Lin, who saw this scene, is in a hurry.


    There are mercenary teams in the rear and left and right of chiwu, and three teams have hot weapons. They don''t hesitate to waste bullets and kill countless monsters all the way, just to surround chiwu as soon as possible.


    "Sister Wu, there are five minutes left. Hold on. If you can''t, continue to run away. The mercenary team on the left side is a little lower." Qin Lin instructed. He shook his head and urged the sword for so long. He was very tired and wanted to have a rest.


    "Poof ~"


    Chiwu''s war clothes were cut and blood flowed, but she also stabbed a mercenary with a sword.


    "Bitch, kill my brother!" the other mercenaries roared and slashed their swords.


    Chiwu''s body is shaky. After running away for so long, she is physically and mentally exhausted and in poor condition.


    "It''s a pity that a woman with such a hot figure will die if she can''t enjoy it!"


    "Hey, hey, I kill first and then commit adultery. How can I let go of such a top-grade beauty?"


    The desperate mercenaries showed ferocious and evil eyes one by one. It seems that they have done such things.


    Chiwu''s spirit is shocked, and she can''t die. After death, she doesn''t know what kind of torture she will be. She must persist until a miracle occurs.


    "Go to hell!" chiwu slashed a mercenary with a sword.


    "Oh, this girl is more energetic when she gets angry. Later, I''ll cheer up for the greedy wolf first, and then it''s my turn to cheer up." a mercenary smiled cruelly and looked very evil.


    "Ha ha, broken wolf, there is not much time. After we kill her, the first team will come in ten minutes at most. In these ten minutes, my brothers and I will each take one minute. Can you do it twice, two minutes?" another mercenary smiled evil.


    The others laughed.


    "Anyone can do it in a minute, but not everyone can do it again in a few seconds."


    Red dancing eyes are burning. She is twenty years old. Although she has not done that kind of thing, she is not a cute girl who doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, she is very angry.


    "Chiwu, don''t be angry. They''re trying to excite you and make you lose your mind. In my opinion, women take advantage of this kind of thing and lie comfortably. There''s nothing better than this in the world. If a man can be killed by several beautiful women after he dies, no matter how he dies, he will be smiling." the person who said this was not Qin Lin, but the little girl who seemed to be four or five years old on chiwu''s back.


    The mercenaries were obviously stunned and looked strange. If a mature woman said this, they might be surprised, but this was said by a four or five-year-old girl.


    This... Is amazing.


    Qin Lin heard it over there. The first time he heard the little girl speak, he heard it and almost fell out of the air.


    "If you become like this, you can''t stop your mouth. Be quiet." chiwu quickly left the battlefield while the enemy was stunned.


    "Want to run, no way, go!"


    Just stunned for a moment, the mercenaries surrounded again.


    Chiwu was exhausted and soon surrounded again.


    "Brother, I can''t hold on for ten minutes. Goodbye!" chiwuya bit and took off the little girl behind her: "our two sisters are going to die together. You can''t fall into their hands again!"


    With that, chiwu welcomed the little girl to the sword cut by the enemy.


    "Chiwu, you dead girl, I don''t want to die yet. In fact, I can join them by pretending to surrender. I''ll avenge you later, dead girl, don''t..." the little girl opened her teeth and claws, pedaled her limbs disorderly, and yelled.


    "Poof ~"


    "Ah ~" the little girl screamed, her head tilted... Fainted.


    Yes, I just fainted. The sword didn''t touch her.


    On the contrary, the sword originally cut at her changed direction.


    The two mercenaries with knives and swords looked at each other, looked down at their stomachs, and looked incredulous.


    They killed each other!


    "What''s the matter with you?" the other mercenaries couldn''t believe it and looked incredible.


    Chiwu was also startled. She quickly brought back the little girl who had fainted and tied her back.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dull mercenary seemed to be punched and fell several meters away.


    When he fell, the crowd saw a sword in his chest.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword pulled out automatically and floated out of thin air.


    "This... Is it..." a mercenary looked frightened and shouted to escape.


    "Spiritual master!"


    All the remaining mercenaries ran away. Money is important, but life is more important.


    "This guy lied. It didn''t take ten minutes." chiwu collapsed to the ground. Before she was unconscious, she knew that Qin Lin came and brought an expert.

 Chapter 22

    Qin Lin put down the red dance on his back, and then put down the little girl tied to his back.


    After running more than 200 miles behind their backs, Qin Lin couldn''t hold on. He was almost exhausted both mentally and physically.


    The other side has several mercenary teams and carries hot weapons. Those hot weapons can easily penetrate low-level armor. Qin Lin, who has only 200 physical strength and only a common suit outside, has only a dead end when he meets them.


    So he ran away very hard.


    In retrospect, luckily I saved chiwu before them, otherwise I would have to be beaten down by them if I ran into them. And jijit, the greatest hero of the rescue operation, shielded the signals within a few meters, so that the other party''s detection instruments could no longer find Qin Lin and them.


    "Who are you? I can feel your mental strength is very strong!" the little girl is not like a little girl at all. She opened her big eyes and blinked her long eyelashes at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin leaned weakly against the cave wall. He didn''t even have the strength to speak at the moment.


    "Are we out of danger? Will they find us?" the little girl went to Qin Lin.


    "You are dumb. Why don''t you say a word?"


    "Talk, are you a little white face raised by red dance?"


    Qin Lin was very angry. Little Lori was lovely in his eyes and was destroyed by the little girl.


    "You go to see sister Wu''s injury and see if it''s important for her. I''m too sleepy to carry it..." when he spoke, Qin Lin was angry and dizzy.


    There was too much exercise tonight. He was frightened. After getting rid of the mercenaries, he also relaxed and fell asleep like red dance.


    When the little girl saw Qin Lin sleeping, she was startled and rushed to his arms: "Hey, don''t sleep, I''m afraid of the dark, no, I''m afraid of a person, sobbing..."


    Looking at the dark cave, little Lori dived into Qin Lin''s clothes and trembled all over.


    Little Lori, who is not afraid of bandits and monsters, is afraid of loneliness.


    When he woke up vaguely, he saw a picture that Qin Lin would never forget.


    Little Lori is taking off her battle clothes for chiwu. Two snow-white rabbits jump out and tremble. The two red grapes on the top of the peak exude attractive luster, light fragrance and complete color and fragrance.


    Smooth belly, soft waist... One by one in front of the little man Qin Lin.


    "Hmm ~" chiwu hummed slightly. There were several wounds on her body, and the blood had solidified, but when she took off her clothes, the material stuck to the wound was torn off, which was very painful.


    Hearing the groans of chiwu, Qin Lin''s heart trembled. He quickly closed his eyes. He was going to die. The Dragon looked up. Don''t be found by them, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Chiwu, fortunately, I didn''t hurt these two, otherwise it would be a pity to leave scars in the future." little Laurie gently touched the peaks of chiwu, which attracted a burst of stare from chiwu.


    "Elder sister, can''t you be honest and make yourself like this?".


    Huh? Qin Lin is full of fog and incredible. Is this little Laurie chiwu''s sister?


    It''s amazing that the genetic change ability mutates to this kind of state, isn''t it? Rejuvenate?


    There was a pothole full of water in the cave. Little Laurie tore off a corner of her upper clothes, covered it with water, and then took it back to wipe the blood on chiwu''s body.


    At that time, the voice of red dance was issued from time to time. Qin Lin couldn''t help but open his eyes and dry mouth. If he hadn''t been strong in spirit, his will would have been more firm. He would have been a beast.


    However, now he is almost animal, big white rabbit, jumping, dragon looking up, drinking fountain.


    After a fierce fight with the beast, Qin Lin couldn''t listen to what chiwu and little Lori said. I don''t know how long later, his leg hurt and seemed to have been kicked.


    When she opened her eyes, little Lori was grinding tiger teeth and staring at him with a bad smile.


    "I didn''t see or hear anything!" Qin Lin quickly got up without three hundred liang of silver here.


    Look at the past, chiwu has put on her clothes and turned her back to him.


    Qin Lin secretly glanced at his crotch: "well, sleep up. It''s always like this. Sister Wu, you know."


    "You can''t lose meat. What are you nervous about? Hurry to find a way to take us back. This place is dark, humid and stinky. You still want to stay." little Lori kicked Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin quickly looked at the time. It turned out that he had slept all night. Now it''s already bright outside.


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin, you''re on the phone. It seems to be a beauty. Long hair, shawl, silk dress, classic Erya, cherry mouth, three foot Manyao..."


    A bell rang, Qin Lin was startled, and then he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Giggle..." little Laurie burst out laughing: "little guy, you have a lust heart but no lust courage. You''re full of bad water. Look, are you completely exposed?"


    Qin Lin was embarrassed. Few people had his phone, and only Xu Hui or chiwu called him. Therefore, he never thought he would have the opportunity to answer the phone in front of outsiders.


    "Hello, Xu Hui, good morning... Well, I''m taking a bath now. It''s not convenient for the video. By the way, I''m busy today. Maybe I can''t go to the second world. Don''t go to the second world. Wait for me. I''ll call you after I''m busy... Well, you don''t know what to do? You can go to the practice room to train yourself. The freshman task is important, and the training is also important..." Qin Lin and Xu Hui said on the phone for a while, He hung up in a hurry.


    After hanging up, Qin Lin found that little Lori was glaring at him: "little guy, have a little daughter-in-law? What about my red dance?"


    Qin Lin was speechless. A lovely little Lori was talking. Something was wrong with her.


    At this time, chiwu finally turned around, and a trace of crimson remained on her pretty face: "Qin Lin, send us back."


    Qin Lin looked down. The dragon head was honest and relaxed: "sister Wu, come back to Binshi directly?"


    Chiwu belongs to the national army. Qin Lin also knows that it is inconvenient for him to ask about the tasks. Chiwu doesn''t mention what happened last night. Naturally, he can''t ask so much.


    "Come back to Binshi!" chiwu''s face became cold.


    Qin Lin thought to himself that chiwu''s task might be caused by a traitor.


    "By the way, sister Wu, your optical brain was invaded by the virus and the surrounding signals were disturbed. Did you make a distress call before, but was simulated and answered by the enemy?" jijit found that chiwu''s optical brain had a problem last night and was invaded by hackers.


    Chiwu was surprised and nodded again. Qin Lin was right. She guessed it this morning.


    She made a call for help yesterday, but it was a mercenary attack.


    So she didn''t trust anyone, but she was forced to have no way. After manually removing the virus, she called Qin Lin again. Seeing the background of Qin Lin in the video, she was sure that the phone had not been transferred by the enemy.


    "Qin Lin, human beings are not united. When you go out of the field, you should be more careful of people from hunters." chiwu said only one sentence, so she didn''t say more.


    In the past, Qin Lin must have been very surprised, but now he is not so surprised. He just sighs that humans are about to be extinct by monsters and kill each other.


    Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes.


    "Qin Lin, carry me!" suddenly, the young voice of little Laurie sounded behind Qin Lin.


    "Let me carry you?" Qin Lin was silent to the Laurie. She was not the real Laurie. She wanted to refuse without hesitation, but she thought of chiwu. She was not suitable to carry the little Laurie, so she had to nod helplessly.


    "Are you really the sister of sister Wu?" Qin Lin asked curiously after carrying little Lori on his back.


    "If it''s a fake, I brought up chiwu. I know when she began to grow hair..." little Lori is a chatterbox and "children''s words are not taboo".

 Chapter 23

    second world.


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui both appeared in the original jungle. They smiled at each other and set off on the road together.


    Qin Lin was in a good mood. The beauty was on his side. The task no longer seemed so lonely. They kept laughing and laughing.


    Qin Lin selectively forgot what happened last night. According to Chi Dance, he should also forget. Some things are not when he should know.


    In fact, if chiwu doesn''t say it, Qin Lin can understand it through jijit, but one thing he knows is that he is really not suitable to understand and involve this kind of thing. For example, a child should do his homework well. If men like women, he should step aside first; Second, let gigit collect a lot of data and data, which will consume electricity.


    The existence of jijit is used to protect and save lives. Qin Lin knew these from the beginning. He didn''t want to use jijit''s skills as long as he didn''t endanger the safety of him and the people around him.


    Looking at Xu Hui''s innocent smile, Qin Lin sighed. Although he doesn''t care about so many things, the whole person''s mentality has changed greatly. The more he knows, the better may not be.


    The mother worm in the starry sky was like a huge stone, which made him more and more out of breath.


    Since humans don''t know unity, Qin Lin still doesn''t know whether they know the existence of mother worms in the starry sky.


    "Qin Lin, what have you been doing all day?" Xu Hui finally asked after more than half an hour of departure.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know how to answer. Is he a liar? He''s not good at lying. He certainly can''t be honest.


    "A friend had an accident in the wild last night and asked me to pick him up. I only came home this morning..." Qin Lin said honestly. It''s not a lie to think about it. The more reasonable he said, he was strong.


    Xu Hui was nervous: "it''s not very dangerous to spend the night in the wild at night? Qin Lin, your physical fitness is a little strong now, but you don''t have armor. How can you go if others ask you to help? You don''t cherish your life at all!"


    Qin Lin smiled: "Xu Hui, you said, if it was you who asked me for help last night, should I go?"


    Xu Hui stared: "hum, the man who asked you for help last night was a beautiful woman. No wonder, hum..."


    Qin Lin opened his mouth. I didn''t mean that.


    "I do the task myself. I don''t need your help." Xu Hui jumped off the highway.


    Qin Lin touched his head and was jealous?


    It seems like this, but it''s too jealous.


    "Xu Hui, the other party is really a beauty, but it''s not because she is a beauty that I go to meet." Qin Lin hurriedly caught up with him. Chiwu is hot and looks no worse than Xu Hui. If 16-year-old Xu Hui is a little beauty, then 20-year-old chiwu is already a big beauty.


    Qin Lin thought about whether the big beauty or the little beauty was better. It seemed that they could not compare. Each has its own merits, so he swallowed Xu Hui''s words.


    After more than ten miles, Qin Lin dared not go out. The girl was jealous and could stab God. She dared to stab any monster.


    "Xu Hui, this monster can''t be provoked." looking at Xu Hui lying behind a boulder and secretly looking at a giant bear nearly ten meters high in the distance, Qin Lin grabbed her.


    This giant bear is paralyzed and has no physical strength of tens of thousands.


    It naturally found Qin Lin and Xu Hui, but it seemed disdainful to do it.


    "Roar ~"


    The giant bear suddenly roared and the earth shook. Qin Lin and Xu Hui quickly squatted down. If they hadn''t had helmets to protect their ears, it was estimated that this roar could make their seven orifices bleed and die.


    "Go, it seems to be summoning monsters." Qin Lin was very sensitive to the sound of monsters, and his face changed slightly: "the nearby city is estimated to be attacked by monsters."


    "Siege? Yes, there are monsters in the second world. Qin Lin, let''s go." Xu Hui didn''t participate in the monster siege in the first world and the second world. When she heard Qin Lin say this, she was interested immediately.


    Qin Lin quickly grabbed Xu Hui''s hand and ran all the way.


    Monsters began to gather. There must be more and more monsters on the road. If you don''t go, you can only hate intermediate mecha.


    "Ow ~"


    Just as Qin Lin and Xu Hui were rushing to the nearest Zhaoyang City, a demon wolf suddenly jumped out and hit them.


    Qin Lin hurriedly pushed Xu Hui away. While his body jumped back, his mental strength controlled his armor to retreat.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin seems to have been hit by the demon Wolf for more than ten meters. He must have been seriously injured, but in fact, he was just touched by the demon wolf.


    "Qin Lin, let me help you!" Xu Hui rushed up with an alloy sword in her hand.


    This demon wolf, a Wei level monster, has no lower combat power than the cat tiger beast we met last time.


    Qin Lin broke out all his fighting power and was able to kill the monster, but the monster was gathering soon. He dared not let the monster bleed and stimulate the blood of the monster. Otherwise, groups of monsters would come and he couldn''t go even if they heard the wind.


    "Xu Hui, go!" Qin Lin threw away the monster and hugged Xu Hui who rushed up. His mental strength was also used. He wrapped his armor and ran quickly.


    The demon wolf just wanted to easily tear up Qin Lin and Xu Hui, but when he saw that they were strong and it was not easy to kill, the giants called soon, so he didn''t chase Qin Lin and Xu Hui.


    "The monsters are busy gathering with the demons. They won''t pay too much attention to us, and we don''t provoke them." Qin Lin helped Xu Hui run away. Xu Hui felt as if she was walking on the clouds.


    Sure enough, I saw many monsters running towards the giant bear on the road. When I saw Qin Lin and Xu Hui, many monsters wanted to do a vote, but Qin Lin kept avoiding, and they didn''t entangle much.


    The second world is very lifelike. Seeing the dense gathering of monsters, the excited color on Xu Hui''s face turns pale. Cockroaches the size of a washbasin, mantis with arms several meters long, butterflies with wings five meters long, and caterpillars bigger than snakes... All stimulate Xu Hui''s nerves.


    She saw these monsters on TV, but she didn''t really touch them. Even if she did, she faced them with a group of students under the leadership of the teacher.


    Today, Qin Lin was the only one to accompany her. She saw so many people running by.


    "Don''t be afraid. They are all busy reporting for duty. As long as we avoid them and don''t provoke them, everything will be fine. However, when they gather and start attacking humans, all the humans in front of them will be destroyed. Now we have to enter Zhaoyang city as soon as possible to be safe." in order to complete more tasks and get more gifts, Qin Lin can''t manage so much, and his mental strength is also used, Assistant escape, the assessment teacher of Guanfu university can''t see it.


    After listening to Qin Lin''s words, Xu Hui couldn''t help blinking her eyes. She was worthy of being a person from the rescue area. She didn''t have a trace of fear in the face of this shocking scene. Compared with yourself, if you were in the first world, you might not be able to move your feet now.


    "The emergence of the second world is the blessing of many students. Here, you can exercise one''s mind and temper many students who fail to pass the psychological quality." Qin Lin increasingly feels that the second world is great. It brings people not only wealth, but also a brave heart.

 Chapter 24

    The second world, Zhaoyang city.


    The gathering of monsters led to a large number of players having to retreat from the wild. Outside the suburbs, groups of players were either tired or excited.


    "Wow, haha, monster siege is a great opportunity to make money. The black hearted game company has finally given some benefits."


    "Transfer the money quickly and change the points into global coins, otherwise you will lose a lot if you die and lose half of the points."


    "Shit, my points are not enough. I buy repair armor and weapons, transfer gross accounts, and spend money to revive when I die. I''ll hide in the city and watch the excitement."


    Countless players are eager to try. Indeed, in the second world, monster siege is equivalent to the benefits given to players by game companies.


    Here, like the first world, weapons and equipment, food, drink and Lhasa all need money. The players at the bottom can''t make ends meet and can''t afford to live.


    After half an hour''s flight, Qin Lin and Xu Hui finally entered the suburbs of Zhaoyang city.


    Every city is the same. There are a lot of rescue houses in the suburbs.


    Zhaoyang city is no exception.


    The scale of county-level cities such as guests and Zhaoyang is not much smaller than that of Pearl City before the disaster day.


    "Take a break. It seems that the scale of the siege is very large." Qin Lin took Xu Hui into the rescue area and stopped at a higher place.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Lin felt that Xu Hui had insufficient combat experience and was not suitable for being on the first line. He should retreat back. He said to Xu Hui, "Xu Hui, it''s important for you to step back a few miles and protect your life. You don''t lack money. Now I''m short of money, so I''ll stay here and try to earn money and save money to marry a wife."


    Sitting on the ground, Xu huibai glanced at Qin Lin and couldn''t get up: "I can''t see that you love money so much. If you go into the money, I won''t go."


    Qin Lin frowned: "Xu Hui, you have no worries about food and clothing since childhood. How can you understand the suffering of people without money? I will definitely not marry spoiled girls like you when I marry a wife. What''s the use of being a vase? It''s boring to read too much."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Hui stood up, stared with tears and bit her lips. What does Qin Lin mean? He doesn''t like me? Did I feel wrong before?


    "The daughter of a rich family, if you don''t go, you''ve gone into the eyes of Qian Zi?" Qin Linyang said.


    Xu Hui closed her mask and stepped heavily to leave. It seemed that she was angry and might cry.


    After the beauty left, Qin Lin leaned against the wall of a house and looked at the wild.


    His words are half true and half false. Money is not everything, but you can''t do without money.


    Even if he dies today, he can''t continue to do the new task. As long as he can earn enough money, he thinks it''s worth it.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Qin Lin turned to look, and a nearly ten meter high mecha came up from behind him.


    This is a humanoid machine armor. If it is plated with silver, the silver light of the body flashes, and the sword handle behind it is exposed. The whole machine armor looks very thick, but it is not lack of sharpness. Before the sword comes out of its sheath, it makes people feel oppressive and cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Low level mecha!"


    Qin Lin''s eyes were fixed on the mecha, and his heart was filled with envy. The strength of the mecha soldiers was strong enough to let the low-level mecha play 8000 combat power.


    Relying on intermediate armor, he can only play a thousand.


    Medium armor can give play to 1500 combat power at most. When Qin Lin''s physical strength exceeds 250, he can give play to 1500 combat power through medium armor.


    At that time, if his physical fitness continues to increase, if he wants more powerful combat power, he can only change to advanced armor.


    The ultimate combat power of advanced armor is 2500.


    Today''s increased combat power equipment, low-level armor, has a maximum combat power of 800; Intermediate armor is 1500; Advanced armor, 2500; Low level mecha, 8000; Intermediate mecha, 15000; Advanced mecha, 50000; Super class mecha, 80000; The top mecha, more than 100000.


    It takes at least 20 physical stamina to activate armor; It takes at least 60 stamina to activate low-level mecha; To activate intermediate mecha, you need at least 150 physical fitness; To activate advanced mecha, you need at least 300 physical fitness; To activate super class mecha, you need at least 500 physical fitness; To activate the top mecha, you need at least 1000 physical fitness.


    Qin Lin is eager to have a mecha, even a low-level one. However, the low-grade mecha sold on the market needs at least tens of millions of earth coins.


    It''s exclusive to the rich. Qin Lin''s current wealth, the points he has earned in recent days, plus the sale of the apartment presented by the guest municipal government, is only hundreds of thousands.


    It''s a long way to go if you want to buy a low-level mecha.


    The richer the rich, it''s true that 60 can control low-level mecha. Although it can''t play 8000 combat power, it''s not difficult to play 2000 combat power.


    In this way, killing monsters and reselling their flesh and blood in the first world can also earn a lot of money. Even in the second world, killing monsters can earn points in exchange for earth coins.


    "Bang!"


    This low-level mecha suddenly stopped when it passed Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin wondered that the low-level mecha should go to the front. Why did he stop here? The soldier wouldn''t be so shameless.


    "Give you ten seconds and disappear in front of me immediately!" the cold voice of the mecha soldier came from the mecha.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He wondered if the other party''s words were said to him. He looked around.


    No one. He''s alone nearby.


    "Ten, nine, eight..." the voice in the mecha was ruthless.


    Qin Lin pointed to himself: "brother, are you talking about me? We have no resentment and no hatred. Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Qin Lin''s mask is open.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Qiang!"


    The mecha soldier pulled out his alloy sword and, without saying a word, split it at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly and he tried his best to flash to one side.


    "Boom ~"


    The house behind him collapsed, and a couple and a little girl escaped from it.


    "Bad guys, why did you smash my house?" the little girl shouted, pointing to the mecha soldier.


    The mecha soldier did not look at the three members of the family. His tone was a little surprised: "how fast, intermediate armor, physical fitness is estimated to be more than 200."


    Qin Lin was very angry. Unreasonable people cut people indiscriminately and implicated innocent people. Although the three members of this family are virtual characters, they can''t smash other people''s houses casually. Qin Lin can''t do this, especially when he knows that the characters in the rescue area are created according to the first world, he won''t hurt them.


    "The monster will attack the city soon. Why do you want to attack me?" Qin Linzhi asked.


    The cabin opened and a young man in black appeared.


    "Fuda students, in the second world, kill each other, but you are too weak. I give you a chance to roll, but you don''t cherish it." the young man closed the cabin again.


    "So you''re a student of Jiaotong University!" Qin Lin suddenly realized that he immediately turned around and left. The strength of the two sides was very different. He couldn''t touch a stone with an egg.


    "It''s late!" the mecha soldier of Jiaotong University sneered, and the laser barrel pointed to Qin Lin.

 Chapter 25

    Although Qin Lin didn''t look back, his spirit was released. Naturally, he saw the action of mecha soldiers at the first time.


    "Oh, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than a gun." Qin Lin rushed to one side as soon as he saw the laser muzzle facing him.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time Qin Lin jumped to one side, he was blown out of a deep pit several meters in situ.


    What a powerful laser gun. It''s hit. It''s estimated that there''s no residue left.


    After the fall, Qin Lin rolled to one side without hesitation. The danger of instinct and thinking from the perspective of each other should be the same.


    Sure enough.


    "Boom!"


    The mecha soldier shot again, and Qin Lin was disheartened.


    "Wuwu, mom..."


    The second shot of the mecha soldier defeated another house. The people inside were hit and there was no time to scream. Only a little boy sat in the ruins and cried to his mother.


    Qin Lin is completely angry. This is in the rescue area, not in the wild. What a cruel mecha soldier. The second world is so lifelike. Can he really ignore it?


    Whether or not the other party wantonly kills because he realizes that this is the second world, Qin Lin knows that in reality, such people must be very cold. If he sees Fuda students in the field, he may really kill them.


    "Boom!"


    The third shot, Qin Lin hid behind a house. The mecha soldiers still shot. They didn''t care about human life. The shock wave lifted Qin Lin away, his blood churned and almost spit blood.


    "Bad guys, bad guys..."


    The previous little girl shouted, and all the people in the nearby rescue area were shocked by the vibration and ran out of the house.


    "Butcher, executioner, beast, we are warriors, relatives and descendants of heroes. How dare you attack us!"


    A group of residents were filled with righteous indignation and shouted abuse.


    The mecha soldier stopped shooting, and a ruthless voice came out: "I''m a great mecha soldier. I''m hunting and killing villains. Those who block me die!"


    Qin Lin was so angry that he almost wanted to laugh: "you''re paralyzed. You think these people have no thinking and the eyes of the masses are bright. If you come out of the machine armor, I''ll take off my armor. If I don''t break you up, I won''t be Qin!"


    Even without armour and relying on spiritual strength, Qin Lin has a thousand fighting power. He is not afraid to fight alone with the other party.


    Of course, Qin Lin can''t give full play to his combat power without weapons and mental strength.


    His mental power can not directly act on the human body or life body and cause harm, which can only be completed through the media.


    "I reached 200 physical fitness a year ago. In front of my mecha, you are just a local chicken and tile dog. You are lucky today and leave you alive for the time being." the mecha soldier said and was about to leave, because he saw many residents in the rescue area come out of the house.


    No matter who is good or evil, the residents only care who destroyed their houses and who killed their people.


    So their anger was directed at the mecha soldiers.


    Even if Qin Lin is a villain, a murderer, and the police arrest him, they can''t hurt the innocent by arresting him.


    The mecha soldiers also saw the general trend and had to leave.


    "It''s just a pile of data. Even in the first world, what if you destroy several Dalits'' houses and kill several Dalits?" the mecha soldier dropped such a sentence before leaving.


    "Bastard, leave your name and go to Pearl City another day. I beat your mother and don''t know you!" Qin Lin now wants to tear up the machine armor and break the people inside.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again?" the mecha soldier turned and couldn''t see his face, but it should be ugly.


    Qin Lin patted the dust on his body: "my name is Qin Lin, the ''Qin'' of Qin King Hanwu, the ''Lin'' of Mu Chenglin, and the 2041 freshman of Fudan University. If you want to find me, please wait at any time!"


    At this time, not only the residents in the rescue area, but also many players were attracted. When they knew the reason, they couldn''t help raising their thumbs to Qin Lin.


    Kind!


    A freshman of Fuda University dared to challenge the mecha soldiers of Jiaotong University. Moreover, the mecha soldiers of Jiaotong University are obviously powerful.


    "OK! I remember! Boy, I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. When you go to Pearl City, I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth. Some people are not you can provoke." the mecha soldier knew he was wrong and left quickly.


    Qin Lin''s heart is very cold. No matter who you are, after rescuing chiwu last night, he is no longer afraid of his head and feet. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The fist is the last word.


    "Little brother, you''re really in trouble. This guy was a big bully in Zhaoyang City, but his strength really doesn''t have to be said. He was escorted to Jiaotong University with 200 physical fitness last year. Now in the past year, it''s estimated that his physical fitness has exceeded 300." a kind player whispered to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin nodded and thanked.


    "Boom ~"


    The earth trembled slightly. The players looked happy. The monster gathered and began to attack the city.


    On the contrary, people in the rescue area have changed their faces, their homes will be trampled, and many people will die.


    "Little sister, hide in the city with your parents and give it to us here." Qin Lin said to the destroyed little girl.


    The little girl held her father''s hand tightly.


    The father touched his daughter''s hand, smiled and said to his daughter, "Xiaosi, hide behind with my mother. My father is going to the battlefield for the country."


    The little girl nodded with tears in her eyes: "Dad, pay more attention to safety."


    Dad said with a smile: "Xiaosi is really good. When the country has raised us for so long and it needs us, we should stand up without hesitation."


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Si''s mother hugged Xiao Si''s father: "our mother and daughter... Wait for you to come back." with that, Xiao Si''s mother pulled up her tears and kept falling, but she walked away without crying.


    "You are a hero, follow me, as long as I don''t die, you don''t die!" Qin Lin said to Xiaosi''s father.


    Xiao Si''s father still looked at Xiao Si''s mother and daughter and sighed in a low voice: "I had a happy childhood. I was carefree. At least I never worried that one day my parents and brothers would fight against powerful monsters in the wild and go to the battlefield. My life was precarious... Xiao Si was very unfortunate. Since he consciously began, he worried that I and the residents would go hunting in the wild and never come back. Now that monsters attack the city, she is even more worried about losing her father... I don''t know I''m afraid of death, but I''m afraid Xiaosi will lose his father. "


    Qin Lin was silent, pulled out his sword and looked at the field.


    This is not the real world, but the reappearance of human nature. Once, how many families struggled, fought and died in helplessness.


    What I want to protect is these helpless families!


    Let the world be the same again!

 Chapter 26

    The demon beasts of the second world attacked the city, got the player''s early warning, and made sufficient preparations before the war. Maybe that''s why the system has been adjusted. There are many more demon beasts attacking the city than in reality ten years ago.


    Now, the second world has become popular, and more and more players have joined. Compared with the desolation in the first month, the number of players pouring out of the city has reached more than 100000.


    Here, to be able to come back from the dead, warriors are naturally much more than reality.


    Prehistoric dinosaurs reappeared. Giant dragons 30 or 40 meters high seemed to drive tens of thousands of monsters out of the sky.


    "Shit, such a big guy! He must be the best of the demon generals, black hearted game company. Is this to send welfare or search people''s fat and cream?"


    Players can''t help but swear. Look at the monster as high as 30 or 40 meters, like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Maybe even the intermediate mecha will be torn to pieces immediately.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were also cold. I''m afraid this monster is about to have the strength of the demon king. Advanced mecha with non peak combat power can''t be enemy.


    "Follow me, don''t go far!" Qin Lin said to Xiaosi''s father. He held the sword tighter. Now he not only wants to kill monsters to make money, but also protect Xiaosi''s father.


    Xiao Si''s father held a steel fork, and several residents with weapons came around him, probably his usual hunting teammates.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow ~"


    The dense monsters came, dusty and amazing. The scene was very spectacular. Everyone, including Qin Lin, had a heart beating.


    "Qiang!"


    A high-level mecha more than 30 meters high in front of mankind suddenly pulled out the alloy sword behind him: "who dares to fight side by side with me!"


    The mecha warrior''s voice is loud, heroic and infectious.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    At that time, several mecha were encouraged and pulled out the big alloy sword behind them.


    "Dang ~"


    Advanced machine armour claps the alloy sword on the chest armour: "Warriors, I wonder if you have left regrets all the way up to now? Regret that time can''t go back? Regret that it''s too late to seize the hands of the departed relatives? Now, the second world has given us such an opportunity. Are you still willing to let your relatives and comrades in arms die for you? Are you ashamed? Then, this time, let''s die for our relatives and comrades in arms! Charge!"


    The advanced mecha warrior is a successful leader and a brave warrior. He takes the lead. The mecha makes an exciting clang and rushes to the running demons and beasts.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The several mecha also followed, and the rapid friction sound of mecha joints hit every soldier''s heart. The blood gushed and couldn''t help roaring up.


    "Go!"


    The roar of hundreds of thousands of soldiers soared into the sky, earth shaking, and a tragic war broke out.


    Qin Lin was also dazzled by the hot blood and rushed up recklessly. When he saw the monster, he killed it. The sword flew like a dance, and the flesh and blood shot everywhere. One monster fell in front of him.


    The words of the senior mecha soldier deeply touched him. He can''t make up for his regret if he doesn''t come back in the past. He can only make some compensation for his regret here.


    This world is exactly like another real world.


    A batch of monsters fell, and at the same time, a * * player died.


    Before the player dies, he laughs with a happy smile on his face. Once he dies, he can exchange a hearty battle to make up for many regrets in his heart. What else can he be sad.


    "Enough money, ha ha..." a player laughed up before being torn apart by a monster.


    Qin Lin didn''t know how many monsters he had killed. He was tired and his blood slowly fell down. When he looked at them, there were corpses everywhere, complete, incomplete, monsters, human players, and even the residents and soldiers of the second world.


    "Where''s Xiaosi''s father?" Qin Lin, who came back, suddenly found that Xiaosi''s father was not with him.


    Glancing, Qin Lin still didn''t find Xiaosi''s father. He couldn''t help being anxious. He promised Xiaosi''s father to protect him.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin killed the monster while looking for Xiaosi''s father everywhere.


    With Xiaosi''s father''s weak combat power, if he had followed him so far, he would have been torn apart by the monster.


    Qin Lin can''t help but regret what he said before and let Xiao Si''s father follow him. Isn''t it harmful to others?


    As a last resort, Qin Lin retreated. I hope Xiao Si''s father doesn''t obey and charged with him.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin, who had just retreated, was hit by a monster. His chest was stuffy and spewed blood in the air.


    After falling to the ground, the Bull Demon beast that bumped him away refused to let him go and continued to run towards him.


    Qin Lin raised his hand and found that the sword in his hand was gone. It should have fallen when he was hit and flew.


    Even if Qin Lin had a sword in his hand and his bones were broken, he couldn''t deal with the ox demon king.


    What should I do?


    Kill so many monsters. It''s estimated that even if they die now, it''s worth it.


    No, you can''t die. Thinking of Xiaosi''s clever appearance and worried and expectant eyes, Qin Lin''s * * for survival ignited again and found Xiaosi''s father.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin grabbed a big knife on the ground nearby and threw it at the ox demon king. At the same time, with the blessing of spiritual strength, a big knife with more than 1500 lethality cut the ox demon king''s belly and his intestines fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the ox demon king fell to the ground. Due to inertia, he rushed forward for more than ten meters and twitched in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin grabbed another weapon next to him, cut off the ox demon king''s head and completely eliminate it.


    "You can''t make money without making money." Qin Lin found that the weapons of many people killed in the war had not disappeared, so he picked them up.


    "Whoosh!"


    He threw out a big knife, lightning flint, as if he had been resurrected with blood and blue. The lethality of the big flying knife was no less than 1000, and inserted a monster into the air.


    "Kill..."


    Qin Lin flew his sword and sword all the way. He killed many monsters and finally returned to the original place.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Si''s father and two other teammates were still alive and supported hard under the attack of a monster.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Qin Lin threw a flying sword in the distance.


    The monster screamed and was nailed to the ground.


    "Follow me, you''ve done your best." Qin Lin came to Xiaosi''s father, who was covered with blood. He smiled reluctantly. He was also very tired, especially when he was hit by the ox demon king just now, his bones were about to break.


    Xiao Si''s father and the two comrades in arms showed gratitude. If it weren''t for Qin Lin, the three of them wouldn''t last long.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Kobayashi''s throwing knife, without false hair, killed many monsters around.


    Xiao Si''s father and the two comrades in arms opened their eyes. They were so powerful! They don''t have to do it.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The Tyrannosaurus Rex in the distance howled and fell heavily to the ground. It was besieged by two high-level mecha and several medium and low-level mecha. At this time, it was finally killed.


    With the death of Tyrannosaurus Rex, other monsters retreated one after another, and the cheers of human victory were everywhere.


    Qin Lin seemed to put down a big stone and smiled. He earned a lot of points. Xiao Si''s father was fine. He had the best of both worlds.


    "Ha ha, we''re still alive, we''re still alive..." Xiao Si''s father threw away his weapon and shouted, "Xiao Si, father is still alive, father is still alive."


    Qin Lin was also very happy and put the sword back on his back.


    "Little brother, thank you, ha ha, we are all alive." Xiao Si''s father walked to Qin Lin and was excited.


    This is their world. For them, this is true. There is only one life. Fortunately for the rest of life, people who have not experienced it will never understand their mood at the moment.


    Qin Lin was very pleased to see Xiao Si''s father so happy. Why not even let himself die once, twice or even several times in the second world?


    Just then.


    "Little brother, be careful!" Xiaosi''s father, who was celebrating his narrow escape, suddenly changed his face and pushed Qin Lin away.


    "Boom!"


    After Qin Lin was pushed away, he saw a white light flash beside him and hit Xiao Si''s father.


    The white light dissipated, leaving only a deep pit a few meters large. Xiao Si''s father dissipated in the world together with the white light.


    "Da Peng!"


    "Da Peng!"


    Xiao Si''s father''s two comrades in arms shouted with grief and anger.


    Qin Lin was stunned and couldn''t react.


    A moment later, he was furious and turned his head sharply.


    Not far away, a seven or eight meter high silver mecha was standing there, with the barrel facing him.

 Chapter 27

    The silver mecha stands proudly in the ruins, facing Qin Lin from afar, with the barrel pointing at him.


    "Aren''t enough people dead? Why do you kill, butcher, devil..." Da Peng''s comrades in arms scolded, and the residents of the surrounding rescue area surrounded one after another to express their anger at the silver mecha.


    Qin Lin felt blood coming out of his chest. Originally, he didn''t have so much prejudice against Jiaotong University students. But after this time, he decided to see Jiaotong University Students in the second world. He would kill one when he saw one, regardless of whether the other party provoked him or not; In reality, when he sees Jiaotong University students, he also wants to meet one and fight another.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The angry Qin Lin threw out an alloy sword with spiritual blessing. The flying sword, which completely exceeded 2000 lethality, roared and flew to the cabin of the silver mecha in an instant.


    "Dang!"


    However, after all, it is a machine armor with 8000 combat power and amazing defense. This alloy sword only wiped away a little dander on the cabin and left a sword mark.


    Seeing the results of the war, Qin Lin poured blood into his mind and immediately fell down. There was a great disparity in strength between the two sides. This revenge could not be avenged on the spot.


    "Overestimate yourself!" the sneer of the silver mecha soldier came from the cabin, and the barrel of the gun was aimed at Qin Lin again.


    "Get out of our world. We don''t need demons like you."


    "Despicable undead, get out!"


    The residents of the second world shouted and scolded. They gathered around Qin Lin. the silver mecha dared to shoot at him. Didn''t the unarmed residents blow it off together?


    "Bang ~"


    A 20 meter high intermediate mecha appeared and pressed the arm of the silver mecha: "this is a very human world. Don''t kill innocent people, although they are just a pile of data."


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I hope I can see you in the second world again, ha ha..." the silver mecha strode away.


    Qin Lin stares coldly at the leaving silver mecha. Buying a low-grade mecha in the second world also needs millions of earth coins. He doesn''t have this ability at present.


    "Dad, where''s dad?" at this time, Xiaosi and her mother ran out from the depths of the rescue area.


    "Brother, i... where''s my father?" Xiao Si saw Qin Lin in armor and looked around. He didn''t find his father. If his father was safe, he would jump out laughing at this time, but he didn''t. Xiao Si immediately panicked and tears rolled down.


    Xiao Si''s mother couldn''t move and stood not far away.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth.


    Many residents couldn''t find their loved ones, and cries filled the ruins. Xiaosi was probably infected and cried with Qin Lin''s legs: "brother, where''s dad? Where''s dad? Sobbing..."


    Qin Lin is speechless. He is immortal in this world. Xiao Si''s father knows


    Chagrin and regret filled Qin Lin''s whole mind.


    Xiao Si''s father''s action was instinctive. At that time, he only wanted to save Qin Lin, but he didn''t expect Qin Lin to be an immortal outsider. Listening to Xiao Si''s cry, Qin Lin''s heart tingled.


    "Xiao Si''s mother, I''m sorry!" someone finally spoke hard and said to Xiao Si''s mother.


    "Dong!" hearing this, Xiao Si''s mother immediately fainted to the ground.


    "Mom, mom..." Xiao Si jumped at his mother and cried sadly. Qin Lin''s eyes were wet.


    Half a ring.


    "Jijit!" Qin Lin called the omnipotent and ubiquitous jijit.


    "Brother Xiaolin, can I help you?" jijit''s voice rang in Qin Lin''s mind.


    "I want you to invade the second world server and revive Xiaosi''s father." Qin Lin said in a deep voice. Since he is a system character in the game, it''s not difficult to tamper with some data codes with jijit''s ability.


    "Well, wait a moment," said gigette, and there was a silence.


    Five seconds, ten seconds... One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes.


    Jijit didn''t respond. Qin Lin was surprised. Didn''t you catch jijit for such a long time? He urged: "jijit, what''s the matter? You''re the product of the tacit giant who has entered the cosmic era for countless years. You won''t be helpless about the scientific and technological products of species that have just entered the era of interstellar navigation?"


    "Brother Kobayashi, great discovery, great discovery!" gigit''s voice finally came, with a hint of urgency and excitement.


    "What discovery? I don''t care what you find, let''s resurrect Xiaosi''s father." Qin Lin is very dissatisfied with jijit. If it was a person, now he kicked it away. Xiaosi and her mother are so sad and want to make them sad until when.


    Gigit became more and more humanized and said wrongly, "brother Kobayashi, I can''t invade. I contacted the brain star Babu, and it can''t invade. After a few minutes of massive calculation and identification, star Babu told me not to invade the servers of the second world in the future."


    Qin Lin was stunned. Jijit said that the server in the second world is the product of alien civilization, or is it a product of alien civilization whose technology and repair are far behind that of Tucker, and it and starbabu can''t invade?


    "What''s the matter? The technology on earth, including alien technology, is far below you? Why can''t you invade?" Qin Lin said in a deep voice.


    Gigit seemed to be meditating for a moment before he said: "Brother Kobayashi, this server is not the product of the civilization where the fallen warship is located, but a treasure they accidentally got. Yes, it should be called this server. Xingbabu said that it is a treasure of God. According to its speculation, the second world should also be real. God is omnipotent, and God''s treasure also has this ability, which can create a real world and people."


    "What?" Qin Lin was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, could the people here be flesh and blood, and Xiao Si''s father could not be resurrected? Unless he got the help of the creator God.


    Gigit continued: "Your human players have been cheated. It is estimated that your human executives and the people who developed this game are kept in the dark. They think it is a game to connect to the human information database and make some settings. I estimate that you human beings want to call the video of the second world and do something unimportant. This treasure can be given and promised, but want to intervene and change the essence of the second world, It ignores you. "


    The fact is that in the game testing stage, game developers found a very important problem. They can''t lead the direction of the world. For example, if they want to adjust the attributes of all monsters or command monsters to attack the city, they can''t do it, let alone revive the "system" characters.


    Even so, game developers only think that alien technology is too powerful, and there are too many technologies beyond the earth. However, countless experiments have shown that this "game world" does no harm to human beings, and human beings live under the strong pressure of monsters, so we need this game to benefit human beings.


    So the "game" went on the market.


    "The real world..." Qin Lin muttered to himself. Probably no one in mankind thought of this, because players can come back from the dead, and the settings inside are too like a game.


    What kind of treasure can do this and create a real world?


    Is there a God in this universe?


    In Qin Lin''s opinion, the strong man of Tucker is God. His body contains more energy than the planet. What is not God?


    However, gigit and starbabu never thought how powerful the Tak giant was, and they didn''t think such life could be called God.


    "Jijit, what is God?" Qin Lin asked.


    Jiggit replied, "God is omnipotent. It is said that they are no longer in the universe and have long been beyond the bondage of the universe."


    Qin Lin felt that like a dream, the world, the universe, more and more deviated from the universe he naturally imagined.


    "Weak life believes in God, but stronger life does not believe in God, but when a life becomes stronger and stronger, it will believe that there is God in the world. Several masters of Tucker believe that there is God in the universe," gigit said.


    Qin Lin stood silently. Outsiders thought he was too guilty and became dull. No one bothered him.


    "Mom, mom..." Xiao Si cried and swollen his eyes, and his tears dried up.


    Her mother woke up and fainted again and again several times.


    "Xiaosi, my father is gone. Be a brave child and take good care of your mother. You know, when I was nine years old, I lost my mother and sister. Then I became like this, throwing a knife to cut the enemy 100 meters away." Qin Lin came to Xiaosi and picked up Xiaosi''s mother: "go, I''ll take you and your mother out of here. In the future, we don''t have to worry all day."

 Chapter 28

    The earth in the second world, China.


    Knowing that this is a real world, Qin Lin decided to help Xiaosi and her mother to live a better life in this world.


    "Qin Lin!" Xu Hui was lucky enough to survive. When she found Qin Lin, she saw him holding a pale and beautiful woman with a little girl next to him.


    "I''m going to delay some time in Zhaoyang City, and you go with me!" Qin Lin said almost in an ordered tone. Xu Hui was startled. Now Qin Lin looks very overbearing.


    After some inquiry, Xu Hui knew that Qin Lin planned to buy a house for Xiaosi and her mother in Zhaoyang city.


    Qin Lin doesn''t have much money, but he can afford to buy a house with one bedroom and one living room.


    I was busy for a few hours. I didn''t get the house and everything down until more than 10 p.m. and spent more than 800000 earth coins in Qinlin.


    Fortunately, many monsters have been killed these days, especially today, otherwise Qin Lin''s money will not be enough.


    "Qin Lin, is it worth it?" Xu Hui asked, carrying Xiaosi and her mother behind her back.


    Qin Lin replied, "please feel at ease. Xiao Si''s father died because he saved me. For you, they are a pile of data, but for me, they are unique, flesh and blood."


    Qin Lin had no way to explain. Even if he did, Xu Hui would not believe that this is a real world.


    Indeed, Qin Lin believed jijit''s words only after he came into contact with the technology of Tucker people. Otherwise, he would think it was a very absurd idea.


    Look at the second world, look at these "system" characters. Can they be simulated by the system?


    Xingbabu and jigit are not as humanized as they are. The TAC people are already the life of high-tech civilization, and their intelligent characters are not so humanized.


    The earth''s science and technology, in front of the strong tacos, is like a child of about one year old. It starts to climb all over the ground and has not yet begun to toddler.


    The warship that fell to the earth and was discovered by mankind is only made by the life of low-tech civilization. Is their "second world" excavated by mankind so advanced?


    "You are a good man, with human conscience and human feelings, thank you!" Xiao Si''s mother lay in bed and held Qin Lin''s hand tightly: "A few months ago, you immortal aliens began to appear on our earth. We all appreciate you when we learned that you came to help us and save the world. Although you don''t treat us as human beings, our world can''t survive without you. We human beings are very grateful to you from the bottom of our hearts. Thank you for treating us as equal lives."


    Qin Lin didn''t know what to say. He said in silence: "the world can be saved, because if your world can''t be saved, we ''aliens'' will also be destroyed, and we will be one step ahead of you."


    Qin Lin is telling the truth. The world created by this artifact has developed eleven years later than his world. Now there are all kinds of mecha made by the artifact that advance with the first world. If it can''t be saved, the first world will be worse.


    Xiaosi''s mother sobbed and hugged Xiaosi into her arms: "Xiaosi, have you heard the story of your brother? You should be as strong as your brother and be a mecha soldier to protect the country when you grow up!"


    Xiao Si nodded hard and tried not to cry, but he still shed tears.


    "I still have 170000 earth coins, all for you." Qin Lin handed a light brain to Xiao Si''s mother, which bound a bank account.


    "How can we do that? You''ve helped our mother and daughter enough." Xiaosi''s mother refused. If she could buy a house in Zhaoyang City, she would have a registered permanent residence in Shaoyang City and find a job in Zhaoyang city. Xiaosi''s mother refused to accept Qin Lin''s help.


    "Xiaosi needs to go to school and supplement nutrition. I missed 16 years, and Xiaosi can''t miss it anymore." Qin Lin said to Xiaosi''s mother and put a light brain on Xiaosi''s mother''s wrist.


    After taking a look at Xiaosi, Xiaosi''s mother no longer refused.


    Xiaosi is everything to her now. She can endure humiliation for Xiaosi.


    Xu Hui was very unhappy. In her opinion, it was crazy to spend more than 800000 global dollars to buy a house for a pile of data, and Qin Lin continued to fill it in.


    "Qin Lin!" Xu Hui pulled Qin Lin aside.


    Knowing what Xu Hui was going to say, Qin Lin stretched out his hand to stop and said, "Xu Hui, don''t persuade me. It''s getting late. I''m a little tired. Go offline and have a rest. We''ll continue on the road tomorrow."


    With that, Qin Lin went offline directly.


    Xu Hui stamped her feet. Qin Lin is becoming more and more domineering. Well, it''s very delicious. Men should be like this.


    Thinking, Xu Hui went offline.


    Xiao Si''s mother Wu Qing watched all this silently. The mystery of "aliens" was beyond the understanding of the residents of the second world. She simply believed that it was brought about by the development of science and technology to a certain extent.


    Qin Lin, who went offline, sat by the bed. He was digesting the amazing secret news he got today. Up to now, he still feels like a dream.


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin, you''re on the phone. It seems to be a beauty. Long hair, shawl, silk dress, classic Erya, cherry mouth, three foot Manyao..."


    Not long ago, the light brain uploaded a bell. Qin Lin saw that it was chiwu''s phone.


    This hot beauty has finished everything today?


    "Sister Wu, it''s so late and I haven''t slept yet." Qin Lin watched the beauty over there in the video and secretly swallowed her saliva.


    Qin Lin probably saw it. Chiwu was not so particular about it in front of him. He was wearing a red suspender nightgown. It was very thin, making the double peaks looming inside.


    Dying, dying, Qin Lin''s fatigue was swept away, and the dragon body had a tendency to look up.


    This is more seductive than what * * naked sees. Typical hooking dead people doesn''t pay for their lives.


    "Giggle..." chiwu didn''t speak yet. A small head, a small pink face, big eyes and hair with sheep horn braids appeared on the screen.


    "Sister, you make trouble again, so disobedient." chiwu pressed the little girl''s head with a helpless look on her face.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing. It was so strange that chiwu''s sister became like this. Chiwu clearly called her sister and told her what she only said to children.


    "Chiwu, I''m your sister. Why do you talk to your sister like this? I said, I''m not a child. If I don''t become like this, my chest must be bigger and my ass must be cockier than you." chiying''s voice came discontentedly.


    Qin Lin felt that the girl was becoming more and more lovely. He wanted to ask how she became like this.


    Chiwu was completely defeated and said to Qin Lin, "Qin Lin, my business has been solved. Please prepare. We''ll start tomorrow for Mingzhu city."


    Qin Lin was stunned. He thought it would take a few days.


    Chiwu smiled at the other end and looked very flattering: "Qin Lin, I''m no longer a mecha soldier in Laibin city. My internship ends early and I''ll report back to school tomorrow."


    "Leave the guests tomorrow and start a new life." Qin Lin is silent. He has lived here for 11 years. He has no relatives and no reason. I don''t know when he will have the opportunity to come back in the future.

 Chapter 29

    Laibin airport is the military base of Laibin city.


    Qin Lin appeared outside the airport, carrying a bag and a suitcase.


    "Qin Lin, come here and carry me!" as soon as Qin Lin got off the bus, he heard a young girl''s voice and followed the prestige. Who is it?


    Red dance and red shadow have arrived at the airport one step ahead of time. She needs to check in the "red dance" in advance. The road is too far, and the intermediate mecha has no flight ability, so she can only check in to Pearl City.


    "Do you really think you are a child and need to be carried?" Chi Dance nodded her sister''s head.


    Chiying immediately puffed her cheeks and puffed her breath. She wanted to fight with chiwu: "chiwu, if you don''t respect your elders, I will... I will..."


    The red shadow wanted to explode the red dance * *, but when he saw that there were people around him, he hummed coldly and stopped talking, but changed to a threat.


    "Hello, little sister," Qin Lin said to chiying with a smile. He was in a bad mood because he was leaving Laibin city. He was in a good mood when he saw the child.


    "My sister is just my sister, and I add a ''little'', Qin Lin, are you impatient with life!" the red shadow became angry, his hands akimbo, and then hung his small head: "well, I forgive you, bring it!"


    She held out a hand.


    Qin Lin was stunned. What do you take?


    "Money, you think flying is free. A ticket to the Pearl City costs ten thousand earth dollars, ten times the ten thousand yuan twenty years ago." the red shadow still stretched out his small hand, white and fleshy.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed. He took it for granted that chiwu helped him buy a ticket and didn''t have to pay for it.


    "I... have no money..." Qin Lin blushed and choked out these three words. His money was spent in the second world for Xiaosi''s mother and daughter. Now, there are only a few hundred earth coins left in his whole body.


    Chiwu patted off chiying''s little hand and said to Qin Lin, "Qin Lin, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s just greedy for money, delicious and lazy to sleep... You really have no money? What about the money?"


    Qin Lin is very honest: "it''s all spent in the second world. He bought a house for a pair of mother and daughter in distress... Ow ~" before he finished, Qin Lin felt a sharp pain in his thigh.


    Looking down, the red shadow was holding his thigh and biting.


    Chiwu hurried forward and pulled her sister down.


    "It''s so hard... Qin Lin, you are so weak that you can spend money on equipment. You can buy a house for a pile of data. You have too much money to burn." chiying scolded, covering his mouth. Qin Lin''s more than 200 physical fitness is not covered, and the meat on his thigh is as hard as bone.


    Although chiwu was surprised, she didn''t say anything. She knew that Qin Lin''s compassion was overflowing again.


    "Qin Lin, if you want to help a lot of people, you must first help yourself and make yourself strong as soon as possible, so as to help more people." finally, chiwu said wholeheartedly.


    Qin Lin bowed his head and thought deeply.


    Hongqiao Airport, Pearl City.


    A little more than half an hour later, the plane arrived at Mingzhu city from Pangu airport.


    The speed of aircraft now is four times faster than it was more than twenty years ago.


    Of course, it is not an ordinary aircraft. It is still a dual-purpose aircraft. It can carry passengers or be used as a fighter and carry all kinds of advanced weapons. As a result, many even very powerful birds do not dare to attack this kind of aircraft easily.


    "Squeak ~"


    Just after leaving the airport, Qin Lin, chiwu and chiying rushed past a luxury car and stopped in front of them.


    When the door opened, a tall and handsome boy came down: "red dance, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and you are much more beautiful." the boy''s voice made people feel very kind.


    "Me, me?" cried the red shadow.


    The handsome boy looked at the red shadow and showed a charming smile: "this little sister, you are also beautiful."


    Finished, Qin Lin thought that the boy must have been blacklisted by the red shadow. He even called her little sister. Didn''t they know each other before?


    Sure enough, the red shadow hugged his chest, looked at the tall boy coldly and said to the red dance, "red dance, your boyfriend, I don''t like it."


    Ah? Chiwu has a boyfriend?


    Qin Lin was stunned. He felt sad and had a bad taste.


    Everyone will be happy to see a beauty, but every man will not be happy to see a boyfriend or husband around a beauty, especially the beauty he knows.


    Hearing that chiying said he was chiwu''s boyfriend, the tall and handsome boy was obviously happy and had a slight sense of achievement.


    "What are children talking about? Chu Sheng, don''t mind. She''s like this. She''s a big kid." chiwu said with a smile.


    "What, beast?" the red shadow was surprised, and Qin Lin blinked.


    Chu Sheng smiled awkwardly. His name was given by his parents. There''s no way. They call you two dogs. You''re two dogs. They call you an animal. You''re an animal.


    "Who is this?" to avoid embarrassment, Chu Sheng quickly changed the topic and looked at Qin Lin and asked.


    "Qin Lin, my instructor''s new student, now take him to report to the instructor." chiwu said with a smile. He didn''t see anything at all. He took the initiative to pull the back door of the car: "Qin Lin, and you, get in the car and hurry."


    Chu Sheng looked at Qin Lin with a pitiful eye, which made Qin Lin fog. He thought the other party would congratulate him.


    It is said that the instructor of red dance is not a very powerful female mecha warrior. Isn''t it worth congratulating to become her student?


    Fudan University.


    "Bang ~"


    Qin Lin flew more than ten meters in the air and drew a beautiful parabola. Then he fell heavily to the ground, bared his teeth and looked like Venus. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Instructor, be merciful. Qin Lin is still young and doesn''t understand..." chiwu exclaimed.


    "Pa ~"


    Before Chi Wu finished speaking, she slapped her face, covered her face and dared not speak again.


    Standing in the practice room with a gorgeous face and a frosty face, he pointed to chiwu with his close fitting purple combat clothes, tall figure, plump chest and slender fingers and said coldly, "this is your recommended junior brother? One million earth coins hit a pile of useless data!"


    If Si doesn''t accept students easily, once she does, she will be very interested in students, especially betting with Director Tang, so she pays more attention to Qin Lin these two days. Naturally, I learned what Qin Lin did in the second world last night.


    Today, as soon as Qin Lin and chiwu arrived in Pearl City, she asked chiwu to take Qin Lin to the practice room in her villa.


    After Qin Lin came in, he was kicked off by her before he opened his mouth.


    Shit, what instructor, hit people when you meet. Qin Lin, who looks like Venus, is very depressed and almost has a temper. I''m here to be your student, not a slave. Why should I hit me when I meet?


    Siruo has more than 1000 physical abilities. Although she hasn''t fully used them yet, Qin Lin can feel that she must have used more than 250 physical abilities. Otherwise, it''s impossible to easily kick Qin Lin in front of him who has so strong mental strength.


    But after hearing siruo''s words, Qin Lin''s temper disappeared. In everyone''s opinion, his behavior was really brain crippled.


    If he is rich, he has hundreds of millions and is happy to spend a million on playing games, but he is poor, and that million is all his possessions.

 Chapter 30

    "Being watched!" Qin Lin was very uncomfortable. Every move in the freshman task would be monitored. There was no * * to speak of.


    So, in the second world, Shh Shh, can''t you also be seen by the female devil instructor? Qin Lin secretly glanced at the instructor who is more devil than chiwu.


    What God''s treasure is too useless. If others want to call up the video, they can call it out. Is it so cooperative?


    But think about it, if this treasure doesn''t even let the video be transferred out, mankind will doubt it more, and maybe seal up this "game".


    What people fear most is the unknown and incompletely controlled things. It has already made human beings very uneasy.


    Qin Lin doesn''t understand what this magic weapon is doing. Is it because he is too busy to play with humans? Or is it injured and needs human beings to provide electric energy, spiritual nourishment and so on?


    Because so many people play games, connect power, connect thinking and enter the second world, which may provide energy for magic weapons - electrical energy and spiritual energy.


    Although siruo beat and scolded Qin Lin, she was still very satisfied. She could see that Qin Lin had strong mental strength or strong physical fighting instinct, and could dodge under her foot.


    However, his physical fitness is still too low in front of siruo. His thinking and nervous system can keep up. However, he can''t keep up with his movement, so he can only be kicked away.


    Red dance put down her hand covering her face. She saw that her left face was slightly red and swollen, and the clear five finger print could not be eliminated for a moment.


    Retribution!


    It must be retribution. Chiwu smiled bitterly. She wanted to recommend Qin Lin to her mentor. She didn''t have one heart. She had suffered in the past four years and was mentally unbalanced. She also wanted to pull Qin Lin into the water.


    Good to Qin Lin, and I''m glad to see that Qin Lin is in deep water.


    Qin Lin was lying on the ground for a long time. He didn''t slow down. When he slowed down, he didn''t get up on purpose. He was afraid of being beaten again. He stole an eye at siruo and chiwu.


    "What a domineering woman! I spent my own money. What happened to sister Guan Wu? You even have to punish sister Wu. You beat people in the face instead of in the face. Well, damn chiwu, you deserve not to tell me that your instructor is such a violent person. Didn''t you send me to the tiger''s mouth?" Qin Lin thought.


    "You can get up three minutes ago. One minute is worth one meal. You don''t have to eat today''s lunch, dinner and tomorrow''s breakfast." siruo didn''t look at Qin Lin and walked to a treadmill.


    Huh? Qin Lin immediately jumped up, covered his chest and quickly came to siruo: "student Qin Lin, have you seen the instructor!"


    When he was confused, he was kicked off. Chiwu was on fire at the city gate and affected the fish pond. He didn''t dare to find a reason. Qin Lin is not a fool and knows what to do.


    Hum, it''s said to follow a good instructor. The instructor eats meat in front and the students eat bones in the back. I must eat you.


    Qin Lin made up his mind to exercise harder in the future so that he could eat more.


    His body has always been in a state of hunger. According to jijit, if others drink a kilogram of nutrient solution, their body will be immune to this nutrient solution. They can''t increase their physical fitness. They need to exercise by themselves to stimulate their physical potential. Only by continuing to drink this nutrient solution can they have an effect, but Qin Lin won''t feel much if he drinks dozens of kilograms.


    This is the magic of genes. Different sequences have different potentials.


    His gene has undergone earth shaking changes under the reorganization of blue liquid energy for more than ten days. Compared with the past, it is not too much to describe it with the word "rebirth".


    Moreover, the body refining skill of the Tak giant family was originally used to open the door of genes and expand the internal space of genes. After jijit''s improvement, it was used on Qin Lin. although it could not open the door of his genes, it was more than enough to strengthen the quality of genes themselves.


    "Come up!" siruo pointed to another treadmill next to her and said to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin immediately jumped up. He should hold the big tree well. What is it to be wronged? Under which eaves will he not be wronged?


    "Two hundred kilometers an hour!" said Siro.


    Ah? Qin Lin was startled and ran 200 kilometers an hour?


    "If you can''t finish running, there are no three meals for red dance." siruo doesn''t care about Qin Lin''s surprised eyes and pulls red dance into it.


    Chiwu is not surprised at all. This continuous frustration system is often used by siruo among their brothers and sisters.


    "This... Is not good?"


    "Bang!"


    Before Qin Lin finished, his body immediately flew up.


    "Didn''t chiwu tell you about my character and training method?" Siro roared. Although it was a roar, it sounded like a charming drink.


    Qin Lin quickly got up, endured the pain and returned to the treadmill.


    Red dance has already been on another treadmill. The instructors are training. How dare she stand idly.


    "Little fellow, please ask for your own blessing. I sent the Buddha to the West." chiwu was mostly happy to see Qin Lin abused. I don''t know why. Maybe people are like this. It''s human nature to gloat at.


    Two hundred kilometers an hour, still injured, Qin Lin can''t tell.


    If chiwu hadn''t been busy for herself, selling houses and buying air tickets, Qin Lin would have scolded her when she went back.


    Although he was a little dissatisfied with chiwu, Qin Lin, as a man, still had a sense of responsibility and ran quickly in order to let beautiful women eat.


    If you run fast, you will naturally gasp. If you gasp, you will naturally involve the ribs in your chest, and the ribs on your chest were kicked by siruo, which would have been very injured. This is good. Before you run for two minutes, Qin Lin felt that his heart was inserted by the ribs, and his sweat beads soared in pain.


    Kobayashi''s skill is to burst the internal organs. It''s short pain.


    And now this is a long pain.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Qin Lin felt the torture of hell. Isn''t this witch afraid of dead people? Does she train students like this?


    Fortunately, Qin Lin''s mental strength is very strong and his bearing capacity is also strong. His mental strength is dozens of times stronger than that of more than 200 physical people.


    People who have 200 physical abilities do not have 200 mental abilities.


    Usually, a person''s mental index is much lower than the physical index. For example, a person''s physical fitness is 60, but his mental strength index is usually only more than 20.


    Moreover, the growth of mental strength is extremely difficult. For people with physical fitness of 1000, the mental strength index may not reach 60.


    In the gene age, human physical fitness has been greatly improved. Human beings are still a little helpless for the ethereal thing of spiritual power.


    In physical training, human beings have methods to follow, but they hold two views on mental strength, and are in the process of exploration.


    One view is to cultivate one''s morality and nature, learn from ancient sages and temple eminent monks; Another view is to stimulate and destroy * * and affect the brain.


    However, practice has proved that stimulating and destroying the body is in line with the method of public exercise and increasing mental strength.


    Cultivating self-cultivation is suitable for small people. People who are impetuous and affected by external objects are not allowed to enter their doors. Once we get started, the growth of spiritual power is not comparable through stimulating and destroying the body.


    "If you can''t finish the task, you won''t have any food tomorrow!" said the witch expressionless.

 Chapter 31

"They almost broke my ribs and let me run 200 kilometers an hour. Didn''t they deliberately embarrass me?" Qin Lin was very depressed,

 Chapter 32

    Qin Lin who escaped from Wu Qing''s house. He was about to go to find Xu Hui when he appeared in an ancient hall.


    The tall stone pillars, simple but gorgeous buildings, reveal a constant ancient and magnificent trend.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Why did he suddenly appear here?


    Where am I?


    "Young man!"


    While Qin Lin was looking at the Imperial Hall in surprise, an old voice came.


    Turning around, I saw an old man in mysterious clothes, with his hands on his back. I don''t know when he appeared next to the throne, with his back to him.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" looking at the old man''s back, Qin Lin couldn''t help trembling at the bottom of his heart. It was a tremor from his soul and could not be controlled.


    The old man gives people too much pressure. Facing him, Qin Lin feels as if he is facing the vast universe and stars. If the other party moves, he can break himself.


    "Ha ha, this is my world. Don''t you and your little partner already know?" the old man still didn''t look back and replied brightly.


    Qin Lin dared not look directly at the old man''s back. The pressure was too great, and his eyes moved down slightly.


    This movement almost made him fall to the ground.


    Behind the old man, there was a dragon tail nearly two meters long, with glittering dragon scales, like pure gold.


    "Are you a God or a divine thing? Is this world really real?" Qin Lin asked tremblingly. He thought he had strong psychological quality, but in front of the old man, he seemed to be inferior to mole ants. The difference in strength between the two was more than eighteen thousand miles.


    Instead of answering, the old man asked, "do you think your universe is real?"


    Qin Lin was speechless for a long time.


    The old man''s words have two meanings,

 Chapter 33

    ()      Looking at Qin Lin, the old man shook his head with a trace of regret on his face: "You are still too young to distinguish right from wrong. Your eyes were originally limited to one city, then China, and then the earth. You can''t accept too much. The vastness of the universe... You can''t imagine. Your Earth''s scientific and technological exploration says that the radius of the universe is only 13.7 billion light-years, not to mention the space chaos within 10000 light-years, and your scientific and technological light can''t be detected It can be detected. The slightly powerful Galaxy technology can easily mislead you people on earth and make you think what it is. In addition, you can''t completely find out the planets in the Milky Way alone... Frog at the bottom of the well. "


    Qin Lin was stunned, and then his face s ¨¨ calmed: "what do you want me to do? To be frank, I am a puppet now. It''s the same as who I am. I just want to protect the people around me, and then the whole mankind."


    The old man nodded: "OK, let me be frank. The earth is very dangerous now. After the first World War, the invincible master wanted to get rid of the universe. The place to get rid of is here on the earth. And the earth is the master''s hard work. He has created countless kinds of life, each of which is naturally powerful. The best is almost the same level of life as the mother worm in the sky."


    Qin Lin was tongue tied.


    Ignoring Qin Lin''s surprise, the old man continued: "but the master found that the starting point was too high. It was too difficult and impossible to reach his level in the future. Therefore, he created the earth, but did not directly create life, but scattered the most basic elements of life, so that life could be born and evolved from the most primitive place..."


    Qin Lin is dull.


    "My original mission was to protect the earth before it grew up. However, when my master was detached, there were some accidents, and I was also seriously injured for hundreds of millions of years. In the past, the earth has been destroyed many times by nature or man-made, and there was nothing I could do. In the last ten thousand years, I managed to recover a little. I found that the reincarnation of human beings was in line with the master''s expectations, I will destroy all the outposts or adventure alien spacecraft in the future, so as not to let them go wild or bring back the earth''s information. But now, I have recovered to an important stage, I can''t do it, or I will sleep for hundreds of millions of years, so I need your help. "


    Returning from his surprise, Qin Lin smiled bitterly. How can he always encounter this kind of thing: "I''m a little character. What do you want? Why do you all like me?"


    "I didn''t like you at first, but you have been cultivated by the tacos, who call you God level potion, which has stimulated your potential. I have to say that the tacos'' God level potion is very precious, and they are willing to give it to you. That''s not the energy from the decomposition of drinks. Well, maybe they will think you will become their puppet smoothly, so they will give it to you. Hey hey, it''s just me. Help you I dragged the star giant over and ate it. The star mother worm can''t solve the problem with her fingers? "The old man looked Ji ¨¡ N smile, Qin Lin can''t combine him with his previous image.


    Think about it, the earth is so chaotic, with countless debris of alien spacecraft... The greatest threat is the battleship damaged by the taco people and the star mother worm, one of the most powerful lineages in the universe. As for the treasure left by the God, is it true or false? Is it an enemy or a friend


    "Although the star giant was destroyed by you, it must have some powerful defense functions. Otherwise, they would have been discovered by today''s humans. If I could drag it over, I would have been able to deal with the star mother worm. Humans still use you to help shrink in the city?" Qin Lin shook his head.


    "Who told you to drag it now?" the old man became more and more obscene, Ji ¨¡ N smiled: "last time, the intelligent brain in the star giant invaded my world. I found it. Now it has been anti invaded by me, but I still need you to help when necessary. The harm of the star mother worm is not the greatest. It is innocent and involuntarily. In fact, the biggest threat to your human beings is the star giant and the intelligent brain inside."


    "I only know that without human technology, the earth has long been the world of monsters. I think we should remove the mother insects in the stars first." Qin Lin opposed the old man''s plan.


    The old man pondered: "I''m just the treasure spirit of the sky tower. The sky tower is seriously damaged, so I can''t even dominate the second world. I can''t help you deal with the star mother worm in the first world. You know, the star giant is the most threatening. It''s waiting for the star mother worm to be born, and then grabs the flesh and blood of the star mother worm to restore its power. Once it restores its power, I can only hold my hands Policy, watch it take away my body. However, I can still suppress the star giant for a period of time. Its main brain has been confused by me. I will help you block some brain domains through ''God''s protection''. Gigit will no longer be able to detect the secrets in your heart. What I perceive is the human psychological activities I set for it, not your thoughts and thoughts at the bottom of your heart , unless you take the initiative to open it. "


    Qin Lin is very depressed. He is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He is under great pressure to be slaughtered, whether in front of Tak Xing''s intelligent light brain or Tongtian tower spirit, especially as a double-sided spy.


    "Young man, are you depressed? The difficulties you are facing now are just a piece of cake. In the future, the endless space outside the earth will be stable, the earth will be found, and I will also be found. When a large number of Starfleet and strong people come, you will know what is depression and what is despair. The real strong person can collapse the whole earth with one hair." the old man put pressure on Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin holds his head. He is only 16 years old and has poor bearing capacity.


    Monsters have already made people panic. There is also a star mother worm, and even a warship sleeping giant teenagers, which makes Qin Lin feel dark. Now what do you say about the star fleet and the strong man in the universe?


    "Other gods don''t care about the treasures left by their masters, but over the past billion years, many large and small forces of the Empire have been eyeing this space. They want to come in and see if the masters have left anything. If the space hadn''t stabilized and the star warship had come in, I would have been dug up." the old man said and told Qin Lin that the Tongtian tower was originally on the moon, It was dug out by an alien warship, then smashed by the sky tower and fell on the earth.


    "Stop talking, let me calm down." Qin Lin held his head. Today''s incident had a great impact on him. He was very confused and couldn''t think of a reason.


    Even he couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong.


    Did simbab and gigit lie, or did the old man lie?

 Chapter 34

    After leaving the hall of the gods, he barely advanced more than 100 kilometers with Xu Hui and went offline.


    He is in a bad state. If he moves forward, he is expected to be torn up by the monster soon.


    Xu Hui thought Qin Lin was in poor condition because she was tortured too badly by the instructor. She took care of Qin Lin for more than 100 kilometers. Later, she found that there were too many and powerful monsters. She couldn''t take care of Qin Lin, so she had to persuade Qin Lin to go offline and she went offline for training.


    The pressure is too great and no one can share it. Qin Lin is really having a hard time now.


    It seems that the fate of the whole earth is tied to him, and he can''t tell anyone.


    He is now a double agent. No one can say that if starbabu and gigit know, he will be finished.


    The gods said that gigit had the power to destroy him.


    Besides, who believes it?


    The star giant can be identified, but who can see the star mother worm sinking at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean? The secret of the second world can''t be believed. It''s too strange and unimaginable.


    The earth''s current science, the second world, is far beyond its prediction and cannot be explained.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin felt a pain in his ass, and then the whole man flew up.


    No, here comes the instructor!


    After falling to the ground, Qin Lin immediately got up and looked respectful.


    Si ruo''s face was as cold as ice, which made Qin Lin cold.


    "Good instructor!" Qin Lin wondered. Before Si Ruo left, he let him move freely in the practice room and find time to continue his freshman task. He didn''t do anything wrong. How come he hit someone?


    Don''t you smell bad? Qin Lin sucked his nose, but he didn''t.


    Instead, Qin Lin thought... No, I''ve used the instructor''s bathroom. There are fragrant towels, fashionable and sexy women''s sports T-shirts and tight shorts


    "Instructor, I took a bath, but I didn''t use anything in your bathroom. There was no towel, not even shampoo and bath gel. I......" before Qin Lin finished, siruo''s eyes seemed to burst out anger and kicked again.


    Poor Qin Lin was kicked away again.


    "Did I allow you to use my bathroom?" Si Ruohan said in a voice. Although she was an iceberg beauty, Qin Lin didn''t think she was beautiful at all. He secretly complained. Why did he kick me before?


    "Keep running, run to dark, don''t stop, the mileage is less than 500 kilometers, and there''s no food for red dance tomorrow."


    Qin Lin almost resisted. Why did he stumble again? He knew that although the instructor didn''t personally supervise chiwu, chiwu wouldn''t dare not obey his orders.


    One day as a teacher, life as a mother.


    Although siruo has devastated chiwu for four years, chiwu dare not forget his help to chiwu.


    Four years ago, there were more than 150 physical red dances, but now there are more than 700. If you think about it, you can''t do it.


    With the current nutrient solution and genetic potion, even in ten years, a person''s physical fitness can not be improved from 150 to 700.


    Without professional training, taking reasonable nutrient solution and genetic potion together, drinking too much nutrient solution or genetic potion will explode people''s body.


    Otherwise, rich people can increase their physical fitness by buying a large number of nutritional solutions and genetic potions.


    "Draw 20ml of your blood for me first, and then start training." siruo threw a blood drawing needle to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin dare not object. He knows what siruo wants to do. She is not only a powerful mecha warrior, but also a crazy scientist. She likes to study biology.


    Students'' nutrient solution and gene potion are prepared by studying their cells and genes one by one, which can stimulate and improve students'' physical fitness to the greatest extent and reasonably arrange their training amount and methods.


    Looking at Qin Lin, who was pumping blood and nervously handed over the needle, Si Ruo said coldly, "next time you play the game, enough is enough, and then spend money indiscriminately. You know my means."


    With that, the witch took the needle and left.


    Qin Lin climbed onto the treadmill very depressed, and the students'' private life should also be managed. He is worthy of being a witch instructor.


    He didn''t know the instructor had this title. He just entered the second world from Xu Hui.


    "Damn red dance, don''t tell me." Qin Lin ran and said angrily. The witch''s terror is known to Xu Hui, who hasn''t come to Fuda, but what will happen if he wants to hang out with her.


    "What''s more hateful is that the treacherous old man doesn''t cheat for me, doesn''t give me weapons and equipment, and can give me some points. Everything depends on me to do and strive for. Let me struggle less for a few years? A few months is OK." Qin Lin thought of the old man in the second world. What God does he call himself? Can''t he only shrink in the second world?


    Before dark, 500 kilometers. Look at the current time, you have to run more than 100 kilometers an hour.


    Qin Lin thought it was dark. He exercised too much at noon. He was already very hungry. Now he has to continue hungry.


    Although chiwu is unkind, for her sake of being nice to herself, she can only try to complete the task in order to have dinner tomorrow.


    Qin Lin felt very embarrassed that she didn''t have to eat lunch and dinner today.


    In Siro''s lab.


    The laboratory is still built in her villa. Her villa has complete functions, including practice room, laboratory, swimming pool... Everything.


    Looking at the report in his hand, siruo first looked surprised, and then a faint smile appeared on his cold face.


    "Good guy, it''s impossible to estimate the genetic potential. There''s no limit to all the training methods I used to train students in his place?"


    Give orders to guangnao, and the picture in the practice room appears in front of siruo again.


    Qin Lin, sweating like rain, is running desperately.


    Running is the basis of physical training.


    Once you run, all parts of your body will be shaken and exercised, including your internal organs.


    "What is this difficulty? I''m the Savior and the hope of the whole mankind. Run..." Qin Lin roared at the bottom of his heart, maintaining the speed of 100 kilometers per hour. The Scud flashed like an electric fan, dazzling.


    When it was dark, he looked at the words on the electronic counter. Qin Lin smiled and fell down by the treadmill. In a few seconds, he fell asleep.


    He woke up before dawn.


    I woke up hungry.


    Touching his flat stomach and imagining the delicious rice, Qin Lin''s saliva flowed.


    With so much exercise, only water to drink, I''m really hungry.


    There was no food for a day today. Qin Lin''s eyes blackened when he wanted to come. He felt it was a long time.


    Thinking, he fell asleep again.


    At dawn, he woke up again. He didn''t wake up naturally, but was kicked up.


    "Get up, start training, continue running, run to noon, mileage 500 kilometers." siruo stood tall in front of Qin Lin in tight purple combat clothes and long hair.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and saw the instructor''s tight clothes and trousers. There was a crack in his crotch, and then there were towering twin peaks. Under the tight wrap of his battle clothes, he could still rise high.


    "Good morning, instructor!" Qin Lin kept his eyes on the mysterious area.


    "Bang!"


    Needless to say, Qin Lin flew again.


    In mid air, he finally woke up completely and was scared in a cold sweat. What happened just now? He was so rude.


    Qin Lin was even more speechless when he found his tent. Although he would wake up every day before, he should go down immediately in this situation.


    But now, it''s like iron. It''s stronger than steel. How can it be broken?


    "It''s energetic, isn''t it? Add another 100 kilometers." Siro said ruthlessly.


    Qin Lin''s face was bitter and he didn''t dare to get up. It was more obvious to get up.


    Fortunately, the witch is not a pure little girl. Knowing what happened, she turned and went out.


    On this day, Qin Lin was busy, training and freshman task. After dark, he lay on the ground as weak as silk, and his stomach was already hungry.


    "I allow you to take a bath in my bathroom. There''s still something to do when you come back." siruo walked into the practice room, hugged his chest with his arms and said to Qin Lin on the ground.


    Qin Lin thoroughly saw the "cruel" instructor. He didn''t dare not. He tried to get up. He didn''t have any strength. He just wanted to have a good sleep and didn''t care about his food first.


    This kind of training is too painful.


    The talisman''s divine potion only helps him when he is injured. They stand idly by when he is training and hungry.


    After waiting in the practice room for more than ten minutes, siruo didn''t see Qin Lin coming out. He frowned and called twice. Qin Lin didn''t respond.


    Thinking for a moment, she called chiwu.


    In less than five minutes, chiwu came.


    "Instructor!" as soon as she entered the practice room, chiwu''s face was slightly red. She was having a party with her classmates, but she didn''t dare to eat. It was not easy to rush all the way when she was summoned by the instructor.


    "Go in and wake Qin Lin up. He''s asleep inside." siruo said to chiwu.


    Red dance looked along Siro''s eyes and looked embarrassed. What else is there in addition to the bathroom?


    "Do you want me to go in?" Chi Wu''s face became more and more red, and Si Ruo turned a blind eye.


    "I''ll go in, I''ll go in." chiwu bit his teeth and went in with a stiff scalp.

 Chapter 35

    Chiwu went in for two minutes and came out with Qin Lin.


    "Instructor, I''m sorry. I fell asleep while I was washing." Qin Lin blushed and had a thick neck. Of course, it was because he was shy just now, not excited.


    Siruo glanced at Qin Lin, and Qin Lin put one hand in his trouser pocket as if he were breaking something hard. Dai Mei frowned: "so tired, Yang is still so abundant. Red dance, I allow you to fall in love with Qin Lin."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Lin and chiwu opened their mouths in surprise and looked at each other. Then, their faces were almost red to their hips.


    Siruo is also famous for not allowing her students to fall in love.


    In this age, not to mention high school students, even fifth grade junior high school students, there are many lovers, most of whom roll the sheets together unscrupulously.


    I''m in college. How can I stop falling in love?


    But now


    Chiwu blushed and her heart pounded. Although she had a good feeling for some boys before, she naturally wanted to fall in love because she had never talked to anyone because of siruo.


    Thinking of what she saw just now, chiwu''s heart beat more fiercely. It''s ferocious and terrible. It''s an arrogant and aggressive weapon.


    Men are eager to occupy women, and women are eager to be violated.


    Qin Lin was ashamed. The Tucker man was so insidious that he turned him into such a monster. He could hardly control his lower body.


    The gods taught him an ancient and obscure formula, but it didn''t work immediately. So even if he was frightened, his weapon still pointed to the sky for a while and would never fall down.


    "Why, who of you doesn''t want to?" siruo said coldly. She has studied that Qin Lin''s blood is very strange, and the hormones in it are even more explosive. Chiwu''s more than 700 physical fitness may not be able to keep him down.


    In today''s society, men are mostly on the battlefield, resulting in a large number of boys and girls. All countries have allowed polygamy.


    Although siruo doesn''t like Qin Lin, he thinks he has great potential. It''s nothing to find him a wife or two for the sake of mankind.


    "Ebola sannida..." Qin Lin desperately recited the mantra that the gods taught him to suppress the Dragon root. The dragon can''t look up anymore. If he goes on like this, he will become an animal sooner or later.


    He has seen chiwu''s proud figure and has really become a pair. Isn''t that picked by Ren Jun? I''m dying. I''m dying. I''m falling into prostitution. Qin Lin tried his best to clear the Lingtai, and the spirit touched the nerve of the dragon''s body, making it calm slowly.


    "I......" chiwu''s face turned red and couldn''t hold a word. I don''t know why. Seeing the * * Qin Lin, she was tired and her heart beat faster. Imagination was more terrible than real face. Now the picture flashed in her mind, she couldn''t refuse siruo''s order.


    "Since you don''t speak, you acquiesce. Well, just promise. Qin Lin doesn''t have to ask." after looking at Qin Lin, Si Ruo said faintly.


    Qin Lin has just subdued the strong dragon. Hearing this, he is not depressed. Do you know so much about men?


    "Go to battle and lose the chain?" siruo glanced at Qin Lin''s crotch. He was surprised and promised chiwu to him. He was honest: "I wanted to give you some time to get along with chiwu alone, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary."


    Qin Lin is dejected. What a tough instructor, he finally knows why others call her a witch.


    Also, it''s a pity that he missed this opportunity. Without the instructor''s order, chiwu will not let him succeed.


    Secretly glanced at chiwu. Chiwu blushed and glared at him angrily.


    "Drink this bottle of water." Siro threw something like a 300 ml drink.


    Qin Lin quickly caught him.


    "It''s worth more than one million. Take it," siruo said lightly.


    Huh? Qin Lin was startled. Shit, this bottle of something like a drink, more than a million, he almost couldn''t hold it. He felt too precious and hot.


    The liquid in this glass bottle should be what kind of advanced nutrient solution and gene potion.


    Qin Lin has never enjoyed such a high-level treatment. All his prejudices and dissatisfaction with siruo disappear at the moment. It is estimated that siruo let him go down the mountain and fire, and he doesn''t frown.


    The changes on Qin Lin''s face naturally fall into siruo''s eyes.


    Her students love, hate, respect and fear her. She always knew.


    "Drink, tomorrow''s training will be doubled." siruo hugged his chest and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin quickly unscrewed the bottle cap, and a fragrance immediately floated out, which made people happy and opened their pores.


    Good thing!


    He hasn''t drunk yet. Qin Lin wants to get drunk. He can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "The instructor asks you to drink. Hurry up. The aroma escapes and wastes thousands of earth coins a minute." chiwu reminds.


    Thousands of earth coins a minute!


    Qin Lin is an industrious and thrifty child. When he heard the speech, he quickly poured down the liquid in the bottle.


    "Wow ~"


    The liquid worth more than one million yuan was poured down by Qin Lin in a few seconds. He looked inward and found that his stomach was like tumbling rivers and seas, the waves were loud, and the huge energy exploded, washing his intestines and stomach, and quickly integrated into it.


    Soon, the liquid penetrated and spread to Qin Lin''s whole body, like a cool spring washing every inch of his flesh, blood vessels and bones


    Qin Lin couldn''t help crying out comfortably. Chiwu touched his cheek and found it red again.


    The refreshing feeling didn''t last long. Qin Lin suddenly made a low roar. His whole body was like a fire, and he was burning in his body, so he couldn''t put it out.


    For women, a man''s roar is like a woman''s groan. It has infinite charm for men. Red dance feels hot on his face.


    If Si ruo''s face remains unchanged, he doesn''t seem to have seven emotions and six desires. He looks at the flowers bloom and fall, and watches the clouds roll.


    A few minutes later, Qin Lin was quiet.


    "Give me another 20ml of blood!" siruo threw a needle tube to Qin Lin. she wanted to calculate the efficiency of Qin Lin''s body to absorb the liquid medicine.


    Qin Lin resumed his vigorous state and hurriedly drew blood for siruo.


    "There are 18 days left for this holiday. You can stay here for these 18 days. You can also stay in the guest room next door." siruo took the needle and left the practice room.


    After siruo left, Qin Lin clicked in his heart and jumped away, because a flying leg had swept over.


    "Sister Wu, it''s none of my business." but looking at chiwu''s angry eyes, Qin Lin squatted down with his head in his arms.


    Chiwu immediately rushed up angrily, punching and kicking, banging and banging.


    Not long after, Qin Lin''s face was black and blue. Chiwu stopped the violence and squatted on the ground to sob.


    Qin Lin panicked. A girl''s fate was decided by others. I don''t think she will feel good.


    A woman is not a man. A man''s fate is determined by one person. Marrying a beautiful woman who is the best choice in all aspects will not be too contradictory in the bottom of his heart.


    But chiwu is a girl and so excellent. She is a famous beauty of Fuda University. She has strong strength. Her birth is also the existence that Qin Lin and others look up to. How can she not be wronged?


    However, when the family gives her to siruo, it is equivalent to giving her to siruo.


    Chiwu family has a deep relationship with siruo family. Their family owes a lot to siruo family. If you don''t say this, you can say that they have been trained and taken care of by siruo in the past four years. Chiwu can''t bear to refuse siruo''s arrangement. It''s too cruel.


    "Sister Wu, why don''t I talk to the instructor about me..." Qin Lin felt that he was not human and made chiwu cry so sad.


    "Don''t go!" chiwu suddenly raised her head and looked like a pear blossom with rain: "the instructor is everything to us. What she said is what she wants. It''s no problem if I want to tell you sincerely, but my physical fitness must exceed me in the future. After reaching 500, if you want, I can give it to you. No, unless the instructor gives an order again, I can''t give it to you."


    Looking at a face of determination, with a trace of strange red dance, Qin Lin had mixed feelings. What a good relationship between a pair of sisters and brothers had become like this.


    "I will!" Qin Lin was suddenly lonely. When he met chiwu, he had a feeling of family affection, but now


    He silently picked up the virtual helmet and left the practice room.

 Chapter 36

    The second world is as dark as ink.


    A figure fought madly with monsters in the jungle. The sparks from time to time showed a determined young man with a face and ferocious monsters.


    After Qin Lin entered the guest room designated by siruo, he couldn''t sleep. He simply went online to kill monsters, earn points and accumulate combat experience.


    The flying sword roars and flips up and down. Qin Lin is using the flying sword to fight monsters.


    Although the old man doesn''t help him directly, he can block some videos about his secrets from outsiders.


    Therefore, Qin Lin no longer has to worry about being found using spiritual power in the second world.


    Using mental power to control the war sword, Qin Lin killed ordinary monsters, which was just a matter of mind.


    "Bang!" Qin Lin punched and flew a monster. He didn''t just fight with one monster, but three or four. He was dual-purpose, flying sword and boxing.


    For the first time, Qin Lin did not dare to find too powerful monsters. These monsters were just four or five hundred physical monsters.


    "Poof ~"


    The flying sword has more than 1000 lethality. Qin Lin seldom uses mental power to control the flying sword to kill the enemy, resulting in poor control ability. If he misses, he will stab the monster to death.


    As a last resort, he continued to look for monsters and more powerful monsters. The monster with four or five hundred physical abilities is too weak for him who has been practicing for an hour now.


    "That''s one!" Qin Lin found a macaque with more than 1000 physical abilities, threw a stone and startled it.


    The macaque, more than two meters tall, immediately screamed and jumped over.


    Qin Lin could see everything clearly in the dark without his eyes, and rushed at the macaque at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin was patted back by the macaque: "OK, better than me. I can take you to practice the sword!"


    Then the sword on Qin Lin''s back flew out and fought with his body.


    The fighting power of the macaque is slightly higher than that of Qin Lin, but it can''t take any advantage of the strange flying sword while fighting with Qin Lin. it screams.


    Qin Lin was very happy and didn''t have to worry any more, because he couldn''t control his strength to kill his opponent. The flying sword cooperated with his body more and more skillfully, and the macaque only got beaten.


    Soon, the macaque shrieked.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He hurried back and tried his best to control the flying sword and kill the monster.


    Its cry just now is to summon companions. Macaques are social animals. There must be more than a dozen macaques around, or even more.


    Qin Lin cut off the monkey with a sword and retreated immediately. The monkey was young, weak and weak. If the monkey king came, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    Of course, the monkey king was out of reach when he took off with a flying sword.


    At that moment, Qin Lin jumped on the flying sword and left quickly.


    In fact, he can fly directly by controlling armor, but he thinks it''s more handsome to step on a flying sword. No one thinks he''s handsome.


    "Squeak ~"


    Qin Lin just took off. His shrill cry rang through. His head was dizzy and almost fell out of the air.


    "The monkey king is coming!"


    Qin Lintou didn''t return, so he left quickly. The monkey king had at least thousands of combat power and could kill him with a slap.


    He died in the second world, and the old man won''t let him rise for free.


    According to the old man, he can''t survive the difficulties and setbacks he has encountered now. There''s no need to talk about it in the future. Even the star mother worm can''t stop it, let alone the overwhelming star warships.


    Almost the whole night, Qin Lin practiced both mentally and physically. Although he didn''t kill many monsters, he gained a lot. He was basically able to walk proudly in the sky with his flying sword. When flying sword and * * fight at the same time, a single combat power can also play about 80%.


    "We''ll train like this in the evening and strive to give full play to both of them as soon as possible." it was only an hour before dawn and Qin Lin went offline to rest.


    After only one hour''s sleep, Qin Lin got up, but he felt energetic. Advanced nutrient solution is different from gene potion.


    "Chiwu didn''t sleep here, did she?" there was a bathroom in the guest room. After washing, Qin Lin saw siruo sitting at the table in a purple skirt.


    There are two breakfasts on the table, milk, eggs and bread.


    Smelling the fragrance, Qin Lin has a big appetite. This is not ordinary milk, eggs and bread. It must have been synthesized by high technology.


    "Sister Wu... I went back last night." Qin Lin wanted to make suggestions with siruo to ask her to cancel yesterday''s order, but when he thought of chiwu, Qin Lin really didn''t want to be a beauty like chiwu, so he gave up.


    "Chiwu is very strong. She doesn''t like ordinary men. As far as I know, she likes several boys. Their strength is not only stronger than you, but also stronger than chiwu... You are too weak!" siruo said carelessly.


    Qin Lin took a deep breath and said firmly, "I will be better than them in the future!"


    "Sit down!" siruo pointed to the opposite seat: "you are the first male student who can stay in my villa. I believe in my vision and instrumental analysis. If you are not better than them in the future, you can only explain one problem: you don''t want to make progress, you can only think with your lower body."


    Qin Lin sat down awkwardly and had breakfast.


    Before breakfast, Siro''s brain rang.


    "Major general Si, there is a situation. Biological No. 10 is close to the Pearl City, and there are many demon kings and demon generals around. It is suspected that the city has been attacked, and the Huangpu River war fortress has been in place." a man in military uniform appears in the three-dimensional picture in front of Si Ruo.


    "I''ll get there at once!" siruo quickly hung up the phone and said to Qin Lin, "go to my room. There''s a purple suit on the sofa beside the bed. Take it down!"


    Qin Lin threw down his breakfast and ran upstairs without saying a word.


    Siruo''s room is on the second floor. On the stairs, Qin Lin is thinking about which room to enter. Siruo''s voice came again: "the innermost room."


    Time was urgent, and Qin Lin ran away.


    "How fragrant!" Qin Lin pushed the door in and smelled the charming fragrance. It was a warm bedroom, but he didn''t dare to look at it too much. He grabbed siruo''s war clothes and ran out.


    When he got downstairs, Siro had finished his breakfast.


    "Instructor!" Qin Lin handed over the purple battle clothes: "what should I do, go with you or..."


    "Take me to the basement, and then you come back to continue training. This morning, before lunch, 1000 kilometers. Before dark in the afternoon, 1000 kilometers." siruo took Qin Lin''s battle clothes and walked quickly to a door.


    It turned out to be an elevator door.


    After entering, siruo leaned in a few steps and retreated behind Qin Lin.


    "I''ll change my clothes!" said Siro.


    Qin Lin trembled at the bottom of his heart. The instructor changed his clothes behind her?


    But more than ten seconds later, Qin Lin''s rigid body was hung with a purple skirt and a bra.


    "Take it, there are cameras everywhere in my house!" the elevator arrived earlier, the door had been opened, and Siro walked out quickly.


    The devil''s figure made Qin Lin almost lose his temper.


    Shaking his head, Qin Lin understood siruo''s meaning and was not allowed to touch her clothes.


    The impression of the basement was dark and narrow, but after entering, Qin Lin felt that he had entered a wide hall with a top height of nearly 100 meters.


    What shocked him most was the hall ¨¡ Ng, there are five mecha of different sizes.


    Two of them are very huge. Each one is an iron giant, emitting a cold breath, 80 meters higher than Optimus Prime!


    This is the top mecha in the world!


    Qin Lin was stunned. What he saw on TV was completely different from what he saw with his own eyes.


    The two mecha seemed to have life. Overlooking Qin Lin, the pressure came from all directions. He felt out of breath.


    Qin Lin already knows that top mecha contains a kind of life metal, which is very magical and powerful, but they have no soul and can''t attack and defend. They need to communicate with them artificially, then control them and give play to their combat power hundreds of times stronger than themselves.

 Chapter 37

    Suddenly, the huge mecha moved. The click sound startled Qin Lin. he leaned down, knelt on one knee and picked up siruo with one hand, as if he wanted to put her into the open cabin.


    Fantastic!


    Qin Lin was stunned. As soon as he touched the mecha, he could control it?


    Few outsiders know the secrets of top mecha, but most people know the low, medium, high and super mecha.


    Now it seems that the low, medium, high and super class machine armor is far from the top machine armor.


    The top mecha seems to have life, while the low, medium, high and super mecha is just a real steel giant.


    When mecha soldiers use low, medium and high-grade mecha, the mecha will not send them into the cabin. Moreover, after entering, they can control the mecha by connecting their nervous system with the mecha through special equipment.


    Standing in the palm of the mecha, siruo closed his eyes and showed a smile on his face.


    Qin Lin was crazy when he smiled. The instructor smiled so beautiful, like a nine day Xuannv, noble and elegant, which makes people unbearable to blaspheme.


    But two seconds later, Siro jumped into the cabin.


    "Boom ~"


    The top of the basement opens automatically, exposing blue sky and white clouds.


    Then the "siruo" rose into the sky and disappeared into Qin Lin''s sight.


    Advanced mecha has the function of flying, not to mention top mecha.


    After the siruo left, Qin Lin observed another mecha.


    This mecha is as tall as the Siro, but it is more domineering, because the shape of the Siro is feminine, while this mecha is completely masculine and looks very powerful.


    Qin Lin involuntarily walked over and came to the foot of the unknown mecha.


    Reach out and your tentacles are cold.


    When can I have such a mecha and fight everywhere.


    Qin Lin was surging in his chest.


    Suddenly, his whole body shook, and a mental wave came from the mecha.


    "There is life!"


    Qin Lin was shocked and quickly took his hand away. This was a subconscious action. But after taking it away, he recalled that the information brought by the mental wave was like the whisper of an unconscious child.


    He knew that the elements and minerals brought by the falling meteorite outside the sky made such a mecha.


    After finishing his mood for a moment, Qin Lin put his hand on it again.


    This time, Qin Lin didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help wondering. It was not an illusion just now.


    "Jijit, come out!" Qin Lin had to ask jijit for advice. The tacit man has a light brain and uses him. Why can''t he use it?


    "Brother Kobayashi, what''s up?" gigette looked like a little Lori and looked very cute.


    Qin Lin had long wanted it to change back into xiaoyingzi. He really didn''t like it, but he didn''t give this order in order not to scare the snake.


    "This is the most advanced mecha in human beings. When I touched it just now, I found that there were mental fluctuations. I might want to communicate with me, but I was frightened and took the initiative to break the contact. Now I want to communicate with it again, but I don''t have a clue. What''s the matter?" Qin Lin asked.


    Jiggit scanned the mecha: "Brother Kobayashi, this mecha contains a special metal material in the universe. Although it has no intelligence, it has a very powerful ability to automatically absorb cosmic energy and expand itself. After damage, it can recover automatically as long as it is not very serious. A kilogram of this metal, in a saturated state, contains the total energy of 1000 nuclear bombs with a human equivalent value of 10 million tons. I calculated that this mecha contains one or two of these metals. You human beings are good. By studying the technology of low civilization and integrating it with iron, aluminum, copper, gold, etc., you have created such a mecha. However, with your current mental and physical strength, you can''t give full play to its due ability. It requires you human beings to have enough physical and mental strength to guide its energy... "


    Qin Lin was impatient. Little guy, he talked for a long time and didn''t get to the point: "answer my question just now. Don''t go far."


    Jiggit nodded immediately: "This kind of metal, which is translated from universal common language into Chinese, is called ''Fuyou Tiao Bei''. To be exact, it is conscious, but it has not yet been able to produce intelligence. It is like a newborn baby, a piece of white paper. It is born to fight. You must have fighting spirit in your heart, and it will take the initiative to contact you. You should be full of fighting spirit just now, so you can get its favor and take the initiative to communicate with you. But I want to Communicate with it. If your mental strength is less than 100, you can''t communicate with it. Your mental strength has reached 1088. You can communicate with it, but you can''t control it. Your physical fitness is too low. You need at least 1000 physical fitness to reach the minimum standard of controlling it. "


    At this moment, Qin Lin suddenly felt a little guilty about jijit. This guy looks very conscientious, but why should he turn me into a puppet?


    Sometimes, Qin Lin wondered who was telling the truth and who was lying?


    "Do you need fighting spirit? I know!" Qin Lin imagined the battlefield again with high fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, a vague mental wave came, like a child playing coquettish and intimate around his father.


    Qin Lin smiled, released his mental strength, and played with those "children".


    They had no language, only spiritual words. Qin Lin communicated with them for a long time and finally convinced that jijit''s words were indeed right. His current physical strength was not enough to drive them.


    Fully driving this mecha can explode the power of 100 nuclear warheads, which makes Qin Lin very surprised. It can really drive them completely. Even a million powerful monsters can be easily destroyed.


    Unfortunately, without 100000 physical strength, we can''t fully motivate them.


    "Terrible!" Qin Lin looked at the time and played with "you jump up the shell" for more than half an hour. What about the training task this morning?


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin quickly ran to the elevator and went to the practice room for training.


    The instructor is waiting for war in the war fortress on the Huangpu River. It is estimated that there will be another fierce fight. He is lazy at home and has to be abandoned by her when he comes back.


    Qin Lin stepped on the treadmill, ran, kept running!


    It''s time for lunch in less than five hours.


    However, Qin Lin didn''t regret wasting more than half an hour. He was mentally strong and could "talk" with the nameless number.


    The anonymous took the initiative to express the hope that Qin Lin would drive it. It also told Qin Lin a secret that siruo''s mental strength was less than 500, much worse than him.


    "Hey, the instructor''s mental strength is worse than me." Qin Lin was slightly proud and found that he was not so weak, but his physique was worse.


    Run, keep running, run out of the future!


    Qin Lin ran more vigorously and tried to stimulate all the blue liquid energy hidden in his body as soon as possible. In this way, not only his physical fitness will reach 1000, but also his genetic recombination will reach the stage of great success. At that time, he will really be reborn.


    The more you think about Qin Lin, the more excited you are. It''s nothing more than 100 kilometers an hour.


    However, Qin Lin could barely finish 1000 kilometers a morning, then took a bath, entered the second world and continued to work with Xu Hui.


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin, you''re on the phone..." Qin Lin just came out of the second world. His brain rang. At first glance, it was the instructor''s phone.


    Immediately connected, the screen suddenly appeared siruo''s stunning face: "Qin Lin, get ready, chiwu will pick you up and come to the war fortress."

 Chapter 38

    "Dong Dong Dong..." not long after he hung up the phone, Qin Lin was still thinking about why at this time, siruo asked him to go to No. 1 war fortress. Chiwu entered the practice room in his close fitting red war clothes and carried a big bag on his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy bag fell on the floor, and there was a trace of fatigue on chiwujiao''s face: "your battle clothes and the senior battle armor that the instructor asked me to customize for you, put them on quickly, and we''ll start right away."


    Qin Lin felt guilty. Chiwu had a bad day. She was so enthusiastic and energetic that she looked very tired now.


    All along, she just regarded herself as a little brother, changed too fast, was "married" by the instructor, and she became her boyfriend at once.


    "The instructor values you very much. The last time you went to save my sister and me, was there an instructor behind your back." chiwu smiled bitterly and was a little depressed: "the instructor is the instructor. She has such a long-term vision. Maybe she had planned to let me be your girlfriend..."


    Qin Lin opened his mouth, and chiwu thought so much.


    Last time I saved her, I didn''t have the credit of siruo. I saved her successfully by relying on my strong spiritual strength and the help of jijit.


    At that time, chiwu fainted, and chiying was stunned. Qin Lin flew on their back for some time and ran away. They still don''t know the secret that Qin Lin can fly.


    "Sister Wu, do you think I''m small and weak, so you hate the match made by the instructor?" Qin Lin asked. He didn''t want the energetic and charming red dance to become so decadent.


    Chiwu looked at Qin Lin for a moment and said, "yes, I''m so big. You should know that I have people I like."


    Qin Lin was very unhappy. Suddenly, he was full of fighting spirit: "a woman from a humble background doesn''t like money? You don''t lack money. Naturally, the man you like is a strong man. Before long, I will surpass you and the man in your heart. My existence can only let you look up!"


    With that, Qin Lin went to the big bag brought by chiwu and put on his battle clothes and armor.


    Chiwu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and stared at Qin Lin. the boy has always been very gentle and low-key. Such domineering words don''t seem to come out of his mouth.


    "Go! Lead the way!" Qin Lin was very unhappy and jealous. A woman has nothing to do. Isn''t it exciting to mention what she likes in front of a man? Besides, this woman is still her girlfriend.


    Red dance suddenly felt a little funny. The little man was jealous.


    The 20 meter high red dance is standing outside siruo''s villa.


    On the shoulder of the red dance, sat a soldier in armor.


    "Qin Lin, sit down, I''m going to start!" chiwu talked to Qin Lin in the cabin, and the huge mecha began to move and stride to a main road.


    Each city has a military passage tens of meters wide, which allows vehicles to pass in peacetime and is blocked in wartime.


    The red dance soon came to the military passage and began to run at full speed.


    At this time, the military passage has begun to be blocked. There are all mecha soldiers or military trucks pulling many soldiers wearing armor.


    "Is biology 10 going to lead its men to attack the city?" Qin Lin asked on the phone.


    Chiwu nodded: "it''s very possible, so the instructor asked me to pick you up and let you see the tragedy and magnificence of the marine creatures attacking the city. When you see it, you will find that the monsters in Laibin City attack the city and make a small fuss."


    Intermediate mecha, no flight ability, ran for half an hour before the chiwu arrived at the entrance of the Huangpu River.


    A huge Castle cuts off the road ahead, extending tentacles on both sides to more than ten miles away.


    "Like a giant flying saucer!" this is Qin Lin''s first feeling after seeing the war fortress, especially the main part in the middle. It''s so similar.


    "The main part is indeed a flying saucer, and it is an alien flying saucer. Although it is a lot broken, we can barely use some of its functions after human repair. Otherwise, we can''t stop so many sea monsters by relying on war armor and machine armor alone," chiwu said.


    Qin Lin was not surprised to hear this. The old man said that there were many alien spacecraft falling on the earth, but most of them sank at the bottom of the sea.


    No way, the ocean covers 71% of the earth.


    "In order to deal with monsters, countless human warriors went one after another and found alien technology... For this flying saucer, China paid the lives of a top mecha soldier and a regiment soldier to pull it back from the depths of the East China Sea." chiwu said in a low voice.


    Qin Lin stood in awe. For the survival of mankind, those warriors who sacrificed deserve respect from anyone. No matter how they were, they were great at the last moment of their life.


    "The war fortress can send out a defense shield to protect the coastline of 50 kilometers from monsters, but it can only block monsters below the emperor level. Once the emperor level monster attacks, the light shield will be broken in a few minutes. Therefore, the top machine armor becomes a hero, and only they can block the emperor level monster. Of course, there are too many monsters. If they attack the shield, the shield will not resist, and the energy will be consumed Qin Lin will have many opportunities to resist sea monsters today or in the future. Chiwu simply introduces a lot of common sense to him.


    Qin Lin listened carefully. Here, chiwu explained which places to go, which places are suitable for retreat, and which monsters are more powerful.


    Soon, the chiwu set foot on the war fortress.


    "How beautiful!" when Qin Lin saw the sea for the first time, he saw the sparkling water on the sea and the same color of water and sky. Only when he saw the sea can he taste the true meaning of the four words "vast sea and sky".


    Unfortunately, today''s mankind can only fly over the sea quickly by warships. The era of navigation has long ended, and aircraft carriers can''t gallop in their original world.


    After the red dance boarded the war fortress, it continued to walk to the platform below.


    "Here comes the red dance!"


    After the chiwu stepped onto the wide deck, many people looked here one after another, and some even came here.


    There are many mecha on the deck, including low, medium, high and super class. Naturally, the largest number is low-grade mecha, decreasing upward in turn.


    Chiwu jumped down from the cabin, and Qin Lin climbed down from the mecha. He could have directly controlled Zhan Jia to fly down, but he didn''t dare to do so. Anyway, he has been in the eyes of the instructor. There''s no need to expose and show off this secret.


    "Chiwu, the person you pick up is your younger martial brother?" a boy in war clothes came up, looked at Qin Lin and said to chiwu, "it is said that he can enter your instructor''s door by your recommendation. I don''t know his strength." then the boy looked at Qin Lin again and was hostile to Qin Lin in his eyes.


    "Red dance, I heard some wind. I don''t know if it''s true?" another boy said with a very ugly face.


    A girl curled forward, hugged chiwu and looked at the boy who didn''t look very good: "Xiaomeng, I can testify that the rumors are true. Chiwu said the truth after drinking last night. Chiwu didn''t say it with my big tongue. When I saw them, I dared to say it in front of you."


    "Is it true?" a group of boys stared at Qin Lin coldly.


    Qin Lin was stunned. What''s going on? I didn''t open a group of sarcasm skills, so I attracted countless firepower.


    These men and women are red dance''s friends. What kind of people, with what grade of people, as a mecha warrior, her friends are naturally mecha warriors, and their physical fitness will not be very weak.


    Indeed, those tall iron pimples around have their own one.


    Chi Wu was also stunned. She soon understood what she was doing. She looked strangely at the command post of the war fortress, which was the location of siruo.


    Is this news released by siro? What the hell does she mean?


    "I heard that your instructor doted on you and ordered chiwu to be your girlfriend at your request?" a fierce man with muscles like exploding stared at Qin Lin discontentedly.


    It was not easy for chiwu to pursue her immediately after she graduated. Unexpectedly, they were preempted at this critical juncture. These boys had no good impression of Qin Lin. in particular, they were even more angry when they heard that Qin Lin was wishful thinking and pulled chiwu onto his thief ship through some means. They wanted to throw Qin Lin into the sea to feed the monster immediately.

 Chapter 39

    Qin Lin''s college entrance examination results, although these proud sons and daughters of Fuda university know all about him, they really don''t pay much attention to him.


    Isn''t it just more than 200 physical fitness? Among them, when they entered school, their physical fitness was not as high as Qin Lin, but they stumbled, climbed and rolled all the way. Now, no one''s physical fitness is lower than 600, the highest has exceeded 800, and is moving towards 900.


    Another important reason why they don''t trust Qin Lin is that Qin Lin is not a mecha soldier yet.


    Although his physical fitness has already reached the threshold of driving intermediate mecha, even if his family has more money, the school does not allow students to buy mecha at will.


    If you want to buy a mecha, you can only exchange the college''s points with the college. Otherwise, you will violate the school rules and be expelled from the school.


    Qin Lin has just entered school and wants to earn points. One way is to kill monsters.


    The stronger the monster you kill, the more points you earn. If you can bring back the flesh and blood of the monster and sell it to the college, you will get more points.


    Most of the nutrient solutions and genetic potions provided by the college to students are extracted from the blood and meat of monsters handed in by students.


    The son of heaven, the daughter of heaven, can really go to graduation and get a qualitative leap in physical fitness, so they can be regarded as the real son of heaven and the daughter of heaven.


    There are countless proud children and women who died on the road, or those who can''t get up physically and linger.


    Naturally, it''s normal for Qin Lin to be looked down upon by everyone.


    "Everyone misunderstood. It''s not Qin Lin''s fault. It''s the instructor''s decision." seeing Qin Lin being besieged, chiwu didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, so she defended him.


    Seeing chiwu speak for Qin Lin, those boys are more angry. Has chiwu already talked to Qin Lin?


    It''s a man. As long as he loves a woman, he will care about her or not.


    Thinking of this, these boys have the heart to kill Qin Lin. the good cabbage is arched by the pig.


    "Chiwu, you won''t... Have... With him?" the pretty girl holding chiwu was surprised.


    Chiwu pinched each other: "Feng Ling, don''t chew your tongue."


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly and was attacked on all sides. The instructor is so lonely. Do you want him to be lonely?


    "Hmm? Isn''t this Qin Lin from Laibin?" then a handsome boy in black came over.


    Although Qin Lin was wearing armor, his mask didn''t come down. Outsiders could see his face.


    "Hey, Li Xing, one of the three princes of Pearl City." the male friends of chiwu saw the handsome boy coming, and their smile was a little funny, because they saw Li Xing''s eyes.


    It was a look of disdain and contempt.


    Qin Lin took a look at Li Xing and recognized each other. The house leak happened to rain at night. Why is this arrogant guy here? It seems that they all know chiwu. If chiwu is forced to follow him, I don''t know what he will do.


    Although Li Xing, the son of the mayor of Pearl City, is not a student of Fuda university or Jiaotong University, everyone knows famous people in the same circle. Of course, chiwu also knows Li Xing.


    After Li Xing came over, he exchanged greetings with the students of Fuda University, completely ignoring the existence of Qin Lin.


    Listening to their conversation, Qin Lin''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Chiwu''s friends always want to bring the topic to themselves.


    "Li Xing, you used to know our younger brother Qin Lin? You''re a great friend. When we came to Fudan University, we joined the Si instructor of our college. It doesn''t matter. We also robbed our red dance. Our brothers envy, envy and hate." a boy sighed. It looked like a joke, but a group of people kept Qin Lin aside. Li Xing naturally knew it wasn''t a joke,.


    "Is he?" Li Xing understood in his heart and looked at Qin Lin: "it''s only one-sided. It''s just my girlfriend Nana''s classmate. I can''t afford to climb up if I''m not even a mecha soldier."


    Said this, but seeing chiwu Dai frown slightly, Li Xing hurriedly said to chiwu: "sister dance, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Don''t you mind if I say so."


    Before chiwu could speak, Li Xing glanced at Qin Lin again: "little people should have the consciousness of little people. Some people want to eat swan meat. I really can''t see it. My brothers and sisters are embarrassed to say that I have a thick skin and feel blocked if I don''t say it."


    They are a little proud of their character and the relationship between chiwu. I''m sorry to talk nonsense, but Li Xing is different. He doesn''t know them very well.


    "Sister Wu, to tell you the truth, although I have Nana, even if you follow me, it''s better than that little guy." Li Xing said to chiwu again, but looked at Qin Lin provocatively.


    Chiwu''s friends can''t see it anymore. They can''t see Li Xing, but Qin Lin.


    He was still not a man. He was so provoked by others. He dug a corner face to face and was calm.


    "If Nana were here, I would also like to say to her: I think, although I have red dance, it''s better to follow me than to follow you." Qin Lin finally fought back, went forward, clapped the girl''s hand holding red dance, and then held red dance in his arms: "sister dance, you like strong men, don''t you? I''ll show you today."


    With that, the flying sword behind him flew out automatically with a clang.


    Stunned by the crowd, Li Xing, who was wearing war clothes in front of him, flew up with a "pa" sound.


    "Dong!"


    Li Xing fell a few meters away and looked surprised and suspicious. He didn''t seem to know what had happened. He woke up a moment later and his face turned red.


    People open their mouths. If they don''t sing, they will become famous. Is Qin Lin a violent man?


    Without saying a word, they beat people away. Shit, they feel chilly all over. The maximum defense of the battle clothes is 500, that is, they can only resist the lethality of 500.


    Qin Lin''s sword easily beat Li Xing to fly. Although Li Xing has only more than 300 physical fitness, he is wearing top-level combat clothes.


    "The spiritual power to control things!"


    Everyone changes color. Some people''s mental strength monitoring shows that there are 500 or 800, or even 1000, but most of them can''t control things. They just fit with the mecha.


    Spiritual master!


    Qin Lin is a spiritual master!


    The scarcity of spiritual masters is the same as that of top mecha soldiers, but they are not as effective as top mecha soldiers.


    "How high is his mental strength?"


    People are thrilled. People like Qin Lin are too dangerous.


    Facing him, without wearing armor or entering mecha, his life is completely unprotected.


    However, people can not always wear armor or enter machine armor.


    "Sister Wu, I saved you by this." Qin Lin picked up the fallen sword and inserted it into the scabbard behind him.


    Just now I suddenly got into trouble. I don''t know he is a spiritual master as long as he doesn''t have a heart.


    Qin Lin doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. One sword is enough.


    Chiwu''s face was uncertain and surprised. She felt cheated, wronged and angry. She felt everything.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin fell to the ground and was kicked by the angry red dance.


    "You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? Yes, I''m still hiding. Am I your sister or your daughter..." chiwu got the true story of siruo. She was very violent. Qin Lin fell to the ground. She refused to let go and kept stepping and kicking.


    For a long time, Feng lingcai reacted and hurried forward to hold her: "chiwu, don''t fight, he''s your boyfriend." as she said, Feng Ling looked enviously at Qin Lin lying on the ground with her head in her eyes.


    It seems that if Qin Lin doesn''t dislike him, she seems willing to follow him.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he kicked a kick, and chiwu said angrily, "go back and pick you up!"


    Pretending to be forced by thunder, it''s true. Although thunder didn''t split, he was still split by his girlfriend.


    Qin Lin secretly complained. I''m not a child anymore. Do you like to show off toys with others?


    "Who provoked me just now?" Qin Lin stood up and planned to graft the pain on some people.


    They all thought that Qin Lin was a spiritual master, but now he was wearing advanced armor. His combat strength increased by at least 1800. It was easy to beat them.


    Just now, the big guy didn''t make trouble for chiwu in order to give him some face, but his eyes and words meant provocation.


    Now


    "The monster may be coming. I''ll go back to the mecha and wait for you to talk." Xiaomeng, the fiercest man, was the first to leave in a panic.


    ;

 Chapter 40

    Even top mecha fighters like Siro don''t want to get into trouble with such people.


    It''s safe to hide in machine armor or war armor. You can even kill such people easily. However, you can''t hide in it all the time. You should always return to the normal life order.


    For example, when I went shopping and walked on the road, a large truck suddenly lost control and hit me.


    Shit, who knows if this is controlled by the spiritual master or if the truck is really out of control.


    For example, walking, a stone falls from the sky, or the ground collapses


    Even if you are lucky that the truck can''t kill you, even if the stones and ground collapse, you won''t be in danger of your life, but is it easy to live like this?


    The law pays attention to evidence. We can''t attribute all accidents to passing spiritual masters. How can people live?


    "Wait!" Xiaomeng, a big man, wanted to slip away. Qin Lin stretched out his hand.


    Xiaomeng immediately obediently came forward: "brother Qin, oh no, brother Qin, what advice?" he looked like a respectful before and after.


    This change is so fast!


    Everyone despises Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng is a typical paper tiger. His courage is added to his muscles. He is more timid than anyone.


    However, it''s not all Xiaomeng''s fault this time. Spiritual masters can fly with battle armor. Even if their attack power is not enough in front of machine armor, they want to escape. Unless they are in a wide area, laser guns may not be able to shoot them.


    Therefore, not only Xiaomeng''s attitude towards Qin Lin has changed, but also many people want to come forward to please Qin Lin.


    They have more than 600 to 800 physical fitness, and Qin Lin has only more than 200 physical fitness. That''s nothing. Under the door of siruo, maybe Qin Lin''s physical fitness will surpass them in two years.


    It is said that human genetic research is more perfect now. Maybe their physical fitness will break through thousands next year, but won''t Qin Lin break through? By then, thousands of physical fitness, the difference between the two is 600, which is no longer a gap.


    Potential stocks, the elite of the future elite, who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with them?


    "I''ve always been low-key, low-key, do you understand?" Qin Lin looked at everyone and said this to Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, I understand!" Xiaomeng nodded.


    "What do you know?" Qin Lin asked.


    Xiaomeng was stunned and embarrassed. Don''t you understand your low-key?


    The people also didn''t know why, so they looked puzzled.


    "Nothing happened today, do you understand? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Lin touched his forehead. These people''s IQ is not low. Why don''t you understand.


    "I see. We didn''t see anything today. You''re not in spirit..." Xiaomeng shouted, very proud, but before he finished, chiwu gave him a violent chestnut on his head.


    They finally fully understood Qin Lin''s meaning. Indeed, they are low-key people. They have deep achievements and fame. This realm is too high. If they, especially men, hate to let everyone know, in this way, what beauty does not have?


    "Prince pearl, do you have anything else to say?" Qin Lin walked up to Li Xing and didn''t worry about anything anymore.


    The mayor of Pearl City is responsible for managing the administrative work of the city and exercising administrative power in accordance with the orders of the municipal Party committee and the Municipal People''s Congress. In this era, he is equivalent to a civil servant.


    What are the powers of civil servants? Qin Lin didn''t start a business in Mingzhu city. After understanding this, he was no longer afraid of Li Xing.


    Moreover, his mentor is not an ordinary person, and the mayor has to be afraid of her.


    The tutor is a major general and one of the highest ranking generals in the Pearl military region.


    Li Xing has always been arrogant, but at this time, he feels much smaller in front of Qin Lin, and his face is uncertain.


    "I hope we are friends, not enemies." Qin Lin no longer talks to Li Xing, and comes back to be close to chiwu, but sees her poor eyes and chat up and smile.


    "Brother Qin, please forgive me for offending you just now!" at this time, another friend of chiwu pulled down his face and came out to apologize.


    These friends of chiwu are the elite of Fuda University. They are usually very arrogant. It is difficult to put down their face and apologize to others.


    However, this man is chiwu''s boyfriend. It''s not a shame to apologize.


    Then eight or nine people surrounded Qin Lin and apologized.


    "You have all graduated and are ready to go to work all over the country. Maybe when I graduate, some of you are already at the general level. You must take care of me more in the future." Qin Lin said modestly, but full of confidence. It feels good to be respected, which makes him feel like a big general, and all these people are his subordinates.


    "I flatter my younger brother, and his military achievements are the most important. It''s not impossible to become a talent like major general Si based on his future achievements. In the future, we have to look up to his younger brother." a boy named Zhang Heng seems very mature and steady. He always behaves neither humble nor arrogant, which greatly increases Qin Lin''s favor with him.


    So, several boys chatted with each other.


    Chiwu is surrounded by four girls.


    "Chiwu, you didn''t know you found the treasure. You looked wronged before. I was hurt when you think of it. Ask him if you want to take a second room. I''ll sign up. When his physical fitness is about the same as mine, I''ll marry him immediately." a petite girl whispered, he''s not timid and very open.


    Chiwu twisted the flesh on the little girl''s arm: "Shi Hui, if you want to talk to him, I don''t want to talk to him myself. I''m not rare. I''ve been so good to him before. I treat him as my own brother and hide everything from me. It''s strange that I don''t hide everything from me in the future. If it wasn''t for the instructor''s order, I wouldn''t talk to him."


    Even so, red dance is still beautiful at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s like a man who, after confirming his relationship with a very ordinary woman, suddenly one day, the woman tore off her human skin mask. At first glance, she turned out to be a stunning beauty.


    The man''s surprise is conceivable.


    Chiwu''s mood at this time is like this man.


    Feng Ling, whose skin was slightly wheat colored, hugged chiwu and said with a smile, "chiwu, do you really mind? Then I''ll chase him too."


    While Qin Lin and Zhang Heng were talking, Li Xing, who had been standing for a long time, came over: "Qin Lin, I apologize to you. I didn''t have eyes before. I hope you don''t worry. In the future, your business is my business. If you lack people, I li Xing is willing to be your right and left arm."


    Qin Lin was surprised, and everyone was even more surprised that Li Xing, one of the three princes of pearl, would condescend to this point?


    Li Xing could see clearly in his heart that he had just been slapped by Qin Lin''s sword. Although he could not perceive how strong Qin Lin''s spiritual power was, he could be sure that it would not be less than 500


    As the saying goes, you can go as far as you think.


    When a person''s mental strength is developed, his physical fitness will not be too poor. As long as the nutrition can keep up and far exceed the mental strength index, it is not a problem.


    In other words, Qin Lin, who worships under siruo, will certainly become a top mecha soldier in the future as long as there are no accidents.


    Top mecha warriors are the top strong men of mankind. People with eyes limited to the Earth naturally worship and yearn for such strong men and realm.


    "OK, I''ll recognize you." Qin Lin was very cheerful. His eyes had already been put into space. He didn''t know what inferiority complex was for a long time.


    Everyone looked at each other. Li Xing''s character, they all know, is willing to be Qin Lin''s younger brother. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. None of them thought of this. They just treat Qin Lin as a person of the same level.


    "Attention of all units, attention of all units, the monster of biological No. 10 has been assembled and is starting to attack the Pearl City. Please be ready for battle, please be ready for battle!" at this time, the urgent sound of the radio rang out and echoed in the whole No. 1 war fortress.


    Sea monster, it''s really going to attack the city!

 Chapter 41

    Finally confirmed that the sea monster attacked the city!


    Many people, including Qin Lin, are excited, excited, looking forward to and uneasy... They are in any mood.


    Guarding the city and killing sea monsters means fame, wealth and money.


    Can survive, waiting for is flowers, applause, and beauty.


    Isn''t this the pursuit and dream of all men?


    As for the pursuit of women, Qin Lin is not very clear. They come to the war. From a personal point of view, it should be for money and ideals.


    If you can, who doesn''t want to live in a better house and buy their favorite clothes and jewelry?


    "Everyone in place, enter the mecha!" Zhang Heng looked dignified, just like the leading brother of the group. As soon as he ordered, everyone hurried to their mecha.


    "Qin Lin, the mecha soldiers are at the front. You should stay back as far as possible when you first take part in the city defense battle. When you see too powerful sea monsters coming, you must choose to avoid them. The war fortress has protective covers. It doesn''t matter if you let them pass and let them attack the protective covers, because even the emperor level sea monsters can''t be blown off at once. In short, safety first, kill sea monsters. Secondly, they come to a creature, which can''t break our enemy Fortress. It''s just to consume our materials and manpower. "Chiwu resumed her heroic and valiant posture, gave orders to Qin Lin, and quickly climbed into the mecha.


    Qin Lin nodded and put down his mask.


    Li Xing was the last to leave. Before leaving, he said to Qin Lin, "Qin Lin, call me if you are in danger. I will drive the mecha back."


    Before that, Qin Lin and Li Xing had left communication numbers for each other.


    Communication can also be carried out in the cabin and armor.


    As soon as chiwu entered the cabin, Qin Lin''s brain sounded.


    "Keep talking. You must tell me if there is danger." chiwu said, driving the mecha to the front to meet Zhang Heng and them.


    Qin Lin was itching to have a mecha.


    There is no mecha soldier in Laibin city. Shit, there are mecha everywhere, at least seven or eight hundred.


    Qin Lin is relieved to think that the greatest threat to mankind is not the monsters on the land, but the sea monsters in the oceans that occupy 71% of the earth''s area.


    For sea monsters in the sea, humans don''t have many ways. Almost only mecha soldiers dare to enter the sea to hunt sea monsters. Moreover, they can''t enter the sea for too long or too deep. Or you''ll die.


    In Pearl City, there is a Huangpu River running through the whole city from west to East, which flows into the East China Sea. Marine monsters like water and want to invade the inland. The river is a military path for them.


    As a result, all coastal cities in the world, as long as there are rivers into the sea, will become the main target of the attack of marine monsters.


    In recent years, Pearl City has to withstand no less than ten sea monster attacks every year.


    This kind of attack is not an attack of the scale of Laibin city.


    The largest monster attack in the history of Laibin city is the participation of general level monsters.


    In the Pearl City, which is called Shanghai monster siege, not only king level sea monsters appeared, but also emperor level sea monsters participated.


    Chiwu once made an example of the horror of emperor level sea monsters: one, as long as one, can easily destroy a third tier city such as Laibin City, which can''t be stopped at all.


    "Qin Lin, you are alone and have no teammates to help you. Be careful. Don''t be brave. You have to withdraw into the protective cover. Do you know?" the voice of chiwu came again and was very worried about Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was about to speak when a silver bell like voice came: "hee hee, red dance, so don''t worry about your little husband, then go back and protect him. If you don''t go back, I''ll go back, okay?"


    This man''s voice, Qin Lin remembers, is Shi Hui''s voice.


    Qin Lin has talked to chiwu and their sisters.


    "Shi Hui, you''re so brazen in digging the corner of chiwu that you''re not afraid of being kicked away by your sisters in the future? Such a person is very dangerous. Thousands of defenses, day and night, and domestic thieves are difficult to prevent." as soon as Shi Hui''s voice fell, Feng Ling shouted again in the group call.


    These girls completely ignored the existence of Qin Lin, spoke recklessly, and the words only said among their girlfriends broke out frequently.


    Qin Lin dared not say a word for fear of being molested by them.


    Face to face, they speak freely, let alone on the phone.


    "Stop making trouble and adjust your state. Don''t you see that the sea is beginning to calm down? This is the calm before the storm." Ge Hong is the eldest sister of chiwu''s sisters. A word calmed the noisy group.


    Qin Lin looked at the sea. Sure enough, the waves that had been beating the platform under the fortress were quiet. The sea was like a blue mirror, calm as a gentle girl.


    The sound in the group disappeared and the battlefield was silent. Qin Lin suddenly felt a suffocating smell.


    Is this the real battlefield?


    What a depressing breath!


    Qin Lin doesn''t know whether the sea monster army has arrived. He only has armor and can''t detect the vital signs in the sea.


    Moreover, he is more than three miles away from the sea, which is too far to be detected by ordinary detectors.


    Although jijit can be detected, it is used to protect life. Qin Lin doesn''t want to waste it in this place.


    Under the war fortress, a battlefield more than 30 miles long and nearly five miles wide was opened up many years ago.


    The mecha soldiers lined up and stood in the front, while the people wearing armor were behind the mecha.


    At the top of the fort, there are rows of soldiers lying on the ground. They are the army''s heavy snipers. The first batch of sea monsters ashore are the heavy space sniper guns of these soldiers.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Lin was startled by a small sound. It turned out that a blue aperture rose not far behind him, protecting the main body of the war fortress behind him.


    "This is the protective cover, the last barrier to prevent sea monsters from entering the Pearl City." Qin Lin exclaimed. This layer of blue aperture can identify people''s vital signs. Therefore, people can go in and out freely, but sea monsters can''t.


    "Protect the protective cover, this is the last hope of the Pearl City." Qin Lin holds the sword in his hand. Once the last barrier is broken, the Pearl City will be devastated. Tens of millions of people are estimated to lose more than half or even more overnight.


    With the military path, the sea monster can continuously transport troops. Taking the military path as the center, the battlefield radiates the whole inland... The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin heard the sound of the mecha moving. He followed his reputation and saw a huge mecha standing on the top of the UFO.


    That''s... Top mecha!


    Qin Lin saw it at a glance, but it was not siruo.


    Siruo is purple, while this mecha is black. Although its shape is human, it is obviously different from siruo. It prefers the style of killing and is covered with barbs.


    There are two top mecha in the war fortress?


    Qin Lin was puzzled and then relieved that there were no two or three mecha in a first-class fortress like Pearl City, which would make the citizens very uneasy.


    The appearance of top mecha indicates that the sea monster army has arrived!


    Sure enough, the sea began to be restless and rolled more and more violently.


    A sea monster has entered the shallow water!


    The smooth and huge backs were exposed, colorful and dense. The sea breeze blew, and a fishy smell penetrated Qin Lin''s nostrils.

 Chapter 42

    When the sea monster army arrived and paid for the water, the alarm sounded like a horn, low and solemn.


    "Drink!" "drink!" "drink!"


    "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!"


    Tens of thousands of troops roared three times, and then the sword slapped the breastplate three times in succession. The voice was full of passion and rushed to the sky.


    This may be the last sound made by the sergeants before the war. They never fear the war and are never afraid of sea monsters. They are just afraid of their own flesh and blood. They can''t stop the footsteps of sea monsters and countless people behind them.


    The roars and swords of tens of thousands of people had a different touch. Qin Lin, who participated in the Haicheng guarding war for the first time, and those who volunteered to defend the city, couldn''t help boiling blood when he heard this. His eyes were wet with excitement and tears almost fell down.


    Human power can be so powerful.


    With my flesh and blood, I can forge the gate of the country, prevent the enemy from outside, and comfort the hearts of my parents, brothers and sisters.


    "Boom!"


    A huge white light flew out of the main gun building.


    The battle between humans and sea monsters has officially begun!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After the main turret began to attack, other turrets also began to attack. Countless shells blasted into the sea, setting off huge waves hundreds of feet high, and sea monsters roared everywhere.


    A huge sea monster jumped up from the water and showed a ferocious face.


    Once the fish were gone, they all changed into sea monsters suitable for fighting, either with feet and arms or countless tentacles.


    It''s like the Jurassic era, and it''s like a strange world full of monsters.


    In the midst of the gunfire, the sea was dyed crimson.


    Hundreds of tall steel giants in the front row pulled out the giant sword behind them with a clang almost at the same time, and their front knees were slightly bent.


    The sea monster will rush to the shore soon.


    "Roar ~"


    At that time, dozens of soldiers were photographed flying and scattered on the ground, with heavy casualties.


    A low-level mecha turned around and hurried back. No one could deal with the sea monster except the mecha.


    After shooting those soldiers, the school level sea monsters did not stop and continued to wreak havoc in the rear of mankind. More than a dozen tentacles beat indiscriminately, and more than a dozen soldiers died in the country.


    Qin Lin''s eyes are red. Human life is like grass mustard.


    Such a sea monster can easily kill soldiers below machine class A.


    The maximum combat power of senior armor soldiers is 2500, and this sea monster has a combat power of more than 9000.


    "Whoosh!" a tentacle sweeps towards Qin Lin. if he is swept, he will die even if he is not cut off by his waist.


    Qin Lin quickly fell to the ground with a "Dong" sound and escaped a disaster with difficulty.


    However, the tentacle failed, and it came again.


    The tentacles were very long. Qin Lin stepped back and couldn''t hide. He rolled over. He fell to the ground in a hurry and didn''t have time to find a balance point.


    At this time, he could no longer care about hiding any spiritual power. Zhanjia took him and suddenly moved to one side.


    Then, the tentacles photographed a deep dent in place. This is a steel floor. The material is no worse than high-grade armor. It was easily cracked. Qin Lin was scared into a cold sweat. He must be dead or alive when he was photographed.


    At this time, the mecha finally caught up and cut off several tentacles of the octopus monster with a sword.


    However, the octopus monster has more than 20 tentacles, and the remaining nearly 20 tentacles shoot at the mecha.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Sparks splashed from the low-level mecha, and some places even cracked, revealing the lines inside.


    "Boom, boom..." the low-level machine armor fired dozens of laser bullets in succession, and then still rushed up bravely and entangled with the octopus monster.


    Knowing that the sea monster has the strength close to the general level, the mecha soldier''s mecha can''t be enemy at all, but he is still desperate.


    If he doesn''t go up, more soldiers will die.


    "Boom ~"


    During the fight, the mecha was soon pulled off an arm by the octopus monster. There were electric flowers everywhere at the broken arm.


    The mecha warrior also had an arm. He probably knew that his life had come to an end. He jumped and jumped on the octopus monster. He raised his sword and tried to insert it. "Poof", the sword was inserted into the octopus''s body, and the blood splashed.


    "Ang ~"


    The octopus monster screamed in pain. A dozen tentacles stretched out, wrapped around his mecha and lifted it.


    The mecha soldier held the sword and pulled it out at the same time. The blood gushed like a column. He also wanted to continue to give the octopus some swords.


    However, the octopus monster didn''t give him a chance anymore. He clenched the mecha and hit the ground crazily.


    Qin Lin''s heart was trembling. After the mecha was smashed several times, it was beyond recognition. The parts were scattered everywhere. The octopus monster was still smashing. Do the mecha soldiers in it still have hope of surviving?


    "I want a mecha! Ah ~ ~ ~" Qin Lin roared sadly. In front of the octopus monster''s absolute strength, even if he has more than 1000 mental power, it won''t help.

 Chapter 43

    There is a spirit called sacrifice; There is an honor called war death.


    This low-level mecha soldier traded his life for the vitality of hundreds of people.


    Qin Lin is one of the hundreds. With 1800 armor combat power and just over 1000 spiritual combat power, he can''t even have 3000 combat power. How can he escape the sea monster with more than 9000 combat power?


    "Bang Bang..."


    The low-level mecha soldiers fought for a short time with their lives. Another mecha rushed back and saw that the octopus monster was still madly smashing the mecha that couldn''t be broken any more. The sadness and anger in their hearts could not be described, so they threw their sword from a distance.


    "Poof ~" the Battle Sword inserted into the octopus monster''s huge head and splashed with blood. Then the mecha rushed back, like crazy, jumped on the seriously injured Octopus monster and hit its head and body with bare hands


    The mecha soldier who died in the war should be the teammate of the soldier in this mecha.


    The War reached the white hot stage. The sniper ran out of ammunition. He threw down the space gun and joined the battlefield. Sea monsters attacked under the protective cover.


    The killing machine armour standing still above the war fortress finally moved.


    With a whoosh, he fell into the sea.


    A blue monster with a height of more than 60 meters and a length of more than 100 meters, with ferocious fangs and terrible scales, the ancient dinosaurs were not as huge and tyrannical as it was.


    This is the emperor level sea monster, with more than 100000 combat power.


    "Biology 10, killing the defeated generals of mecha." in the command room of the war fortress, a group of officers looked very happy.


    "Qiang!"


    After falling into the sea, the killing machine quickly pulled out the alloy sword on its back and rushed to the emperor level sea monster.


    The most powerful hot weapon in the world is also difficult to hurt emperor level monsters. Only the cold weapons and machine armor made of metal fusion of "you jump shell" can threaten them and endanger their lives.


    Although the body of the emperor monster was huge, it was flexible and agile. The killing machine armor rushed, and it was unwilling to show weakness. It jumped up and disappeared in place.


    Before the killing mecha could wield its sword, it was knocked down by the emperor level sea monster.


    "What?" several generals in the war fortress, including siruo, changed their faces slightly.


    "Bio 10 is much stronger again!"


    The generals became depressed and worried. The last time biology 10 appeared, it was seriously injured by the killing machine armor in less than five minutes and fled back to the depths of the sea.


    But now, after half a year, the killing machine armor has been put down, and the speed has increased by nearly 20%.


    "Why did the monsters of the ocean evolve so fast and powerful?" a senior general gritted his teeth. People don''t know the existence of the mother worm in the sky. Even with alien technology, they can''t find out.


    "Major general Si, have you studied the sea water and found anything?" asked a middle-aged general.


    Siruo nodded and then shook his head: "the composition of the sea water is almost unchanged. The extra substances should be caused by a large number of meteorites falling into the sea. But these substances have no effect on the human body, not the reason for the evolution of the sea monster gene. So far, I can''t study any substantive effect."


    A burst of regret, they turned their eyes to the screen of killing mecha and biological No. 10.


    The speed of biology 10 has become faster and its strength has become more powerful, rising by at least 10000.


    Fortunately, the physical fitness of killing mecha soldiers is also increasing in the past six months.


    The physical fitness of creature 10 increases by 10000. Killing mecha soldiers only needs to increase by 200, which can be made up by mecha.


    Today''s killing machine armor and creature 10 are equal.


    Because the movement of creature 10 was too agile, the alloy sword of killing machine armor became a burden, so we had to put it away and fight with it in the sea.


    Two Big Macs fought in the sea, and the waves rolled. No sea monster dared to approach and avoid far away. In fact, not many sea monsters have rushed to the shore in this sea area.


    "Major General Liang, do you want to help?" the commander asked during the call when he saw that the killing machine armor and biological No. 10 were inseparable in the command room.


    "No!" the killing mecha soldier said in a low voice: "major general Si, come here, it will certainly retreat, and the sea monster army will retreat. I''ll hold it and let the soldiers kill and destroy more sea monsters."


    Everyone nodded. The sea monster was wasting human resources. Human beings were also trying to eliminate the sea monster and extract the essence of sea monster to benefit mankind.


    Human beings can not independently develop the essence of animal spirits. The advanced nutrition solution and gene potion are extracted and processed from the sea monster.


    The more powerful the beast is, the more precious it is, the rare flesh and blood that can even be used to forge weapons.


    "No!" just then, the radar monitor shouted, "emergency! Abnormal!"


    Several senior generals looked one after another, staring at the radar monitoring screen.


    I saw a golden bright spot on the screen!


    "Emperor level sea monster!"


    Appear five miles away!


    "You just found it now!" the commander roared, slapped the radar soldier in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    If Si ruo''s face changed greatly, he had no time to say anything and rushed out of the command room immediately.


    "General Zhao calmed down. It''s no wonder Sergeant Lu, the emperor level sea monster, obviously restrained his breath a long time ago. The farther our instruments detect, the worse the effect. What a smart monster. Now they are no less intelligent than us." an officer''s face was gloomy and more worried: "the main gun is ready. You can''t hurt it. You can also buy some time for major general Si."


    Suddenly, the barrel of the main gun tower stretched out.


    The dormant imperial sea monster, no longer hidden, jumped up suddenly and rushed to the war fortress faster than the torpedo.


    "Boom!"


    The main gun fired several shots in a row, and several groups of white light with a diameter of two meters flashed into the sea.


    The emperor level monster, which looks like Tyrannosaurus Rex, has appeared in the sight of everyone. It is fast, like stepping on the water.


    "Major General Liang, please pay attention, please pay attention, another emperor level sea monster!" the commander roared in the command room: "it''s biological number three, biological number three. Isn''t it always on the other side of Oceania? How come to our country of China? I grass!"


    The commander couldn''t help but burst foul language. Starting from biology 5, they can only be suppressed by two top mecha.


    Now, there are two ends. One is biology 10 and the other is biology 3.


    "Call the third soldier immediately and order him to come right away. Two top mecha and war fortress can''t stop the two emperor level sea monsters!" the commander ordered immediately. He was so angry that he threw things and cursed. What a cunning sea monster, he wanted to cut off the No. 1 war fortress. Guangzhou No. 2 war fortress is close to the habitat and activity area of biological No. 3, but it is willing to stay close and far away and came here.

 Chapter 44

    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strong hind legs and soles stepped on the sea and came quickly. This is because its speed is too fast, causing the body to fly.


    Of course, this is just low flying. It is impossible to fly at all. It still needs strength.


    "Emperor level sea monster!"


    After the main light gun was sent out, the soldiers on the battlefield also found the arrival of T-Rex and were shocked.


    Two imperial sea monsters!


    It''s scary!


    In the past, although there have been two imperial sea monsters at the same time, there will be two or three top mecha, but now, where is the second and third top mecha?


    What is going on? Why only one?


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus rex was getting faster and closer, ignoring the attack of the main light gun, the mecha and soldiers on the straight line stepped aside one after another.


    In its way, the mantis will only stop the car, overestimate its strength and sacrifice in vain.


    "Bang!"


    Earth shaking noise shook the whole war fortress, and Tyrannosaurus Rex hit the protective cover like an extraterrestrial meteorite.


    The shield faded quickly, but fortunately it didn''t break. Otherwise, the whole steel dam will be torn up by T-Rex in less than a minute. From then on, the barrier in front of the sea monster army will completely disappear.


    "Increase energy output, maximum power!" the command room shook and the commander holding the table shouted.


    The most powerful heat weapon is really ineffective for the emperor level sea monsters, especially for creatures like creature 3, which is probably like scratching them.


    "Chief, it''s the maximum power." the shield controller trembled.


    "Bang!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped back and slammed into the protective cover. The sky shook and the earth moved. The newly lit protective cover quickly darkened again, as if it would end at any time.


    "Major general Si, did major general Si get on the mecha? Did the third soldier leave?" the commander was flustered and clenched his fist. If the war fortress was broken, he would be a sinner for generations, whether the responsibility was on him or not.


    Although sea monsters don''t like to stay on land for a long time, even if they stay on land for only a quarter of an hour, tens of millions of citizens in Pearl City don''t know how many people will be killed or injured.


    The commander''s heart trembled when he thought that Pearl City had become a ruin overnight and corpses were everywhere.


    "When the war fortress is broken, I will drive the mecha and apologize for the death." the commander is powerless now. He has finished the instructions and can only wait for the end.


    At this time, Qin Lin was shocked. There were two emperor level sea monsters. Don''t you know the No. 1 war fortress? Let Tyrannosaurus Rex wantonly impact the protective shield, what about the instructor?


    Fortunately, the war video here has not been broadcast back, otherwise, the whole Pearl City will be chaotic.


    Sparse little sea monsters attack the protective cover. It''s nothing, but the situation is different when the emperor level sea monsters attack.


    In a moment, they can disintegrate the last fortress of mankind. How can unarmed people deal with the sea monster army?


    The physical strength of ordinary people is between 20 and 40. Hundreds of monsters can easily tear them apart.


    "Where''s our second and third top mecha?" the soldiers shouted with despair when they saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex bombarding the shield unimpeded.


    An advanced mecha couldn''t see it anymore. Knowing that it was dead, it also started its flight ability and rushed towards Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom!" the Tyrannosaurus Rex shook its tail, and the advanced mecha was patted into a pile of fragments and fell all over the sky.


    All other mecha that want to rush up stop. Such a sacrifice is not worth it.


    In the command room, the face of the shield controller changed greatly: "chief, the energy is exhausted, the standby energy has been started, and the shield will disappear if Tyrannosaurus Rex attacks again. It will take at least a few minutes to replace the energy."


    From the first strike of Tyrannosaurus Rex, only more than ten seconds have passed, and the protective cover can''t withstand it.


    "Major general Si, are you in place? The lives of the whole Pearl City and countless people around are in your hands!" the commander''s eyes were red.


    "In place, already set out!" at this time, siruo''s voice finally came.


    Almost at the same time, the Siro rose into the sky and flew away from the war fortress.


    "Heavy light wave"


    The siruo appeared, and circles of white light shone on the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was disgusted with this light wave, raised his head and roared, but did not take care of the Siro, and continued to impact the protective cover.


    "Bang!"


    The huge dragon body knocked the whole war fortress crumbling. Many sea monsters and soldiers were also affected. Most of them fell down, and the rest almost couldn''t stand.


    What a powerful imperial sea monster!


    It was like an earthquake. Qin Lin had the mental power to control battle armor, but he was safe. But seeing such a scene, his heart was incomparable.


    So powerful!


    This is the emperor level sea monster. One will shake the whole war fortress.


    War fortress is the most powerful technology of mankind except the top mecha.


    "Go away!"


    The siruo finally arrived, grabbed the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail with both hands, pulled it back, and stepped into two deep pits on the soles of its feet.


    The ground is an alloy floor, which is easily crushed like mud.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roared. It could feel it. Two more times, the protective cover would be completely broken, but the siruo arrived.


    "Roar ~" it was very unwilling. It had been planning for a long time and was on the verge of success. It was thrown back to the sea by siruo and jumped at siruo angrily.


    After throwing the Tyrannosaurus Rex, siruo also rushed to it to keep the battlefield as far away from the protective cover as possible.


    "Fortunately, I arrived!"


    The commander sat down in a chair, sweating like a collapse.


    Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. It was dangerous. Everyone saw the extremely dim protective cover. They were worried that if Tyrannosaurus Rex did it again, the protective umbrella of Pearl City would be destroyed and completely occupied sooner or later.


    "Dang!"


    Siruo rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex and split it with a sword, like Mount Tai pressing the top, but with the edge of breaking the sky. The overlord''s dragon head flattened, his mouth opened wide, his fierce teeth appeared, and he bit siruo''s purple gold sword like lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the overlord dragon head was thrown away, the purple gold sword of siruo got rid of it and was thrown aside.


    "Biology III, has also become more powerful!" seeing this, the commander in the command room was fidgeting again. There was little difference between the combat power of siruo and killing. She wanted to contain Biology III alone... It was very difficult.


    "Is the third soldier coming?" the commander asked the officer eagerly.


    "General Wang was outside before. Now he is on his way home. It is estimated that it will take five minutes for the king to reach the war fortress," said the deputy.


    It takes no more than half a minute for top aircraft to arrive at the war fortress from any administrative district of Pearl City, and their maximum flight speed can reach 10 times the speed of sound per hour.


    In the future, with the increase of the physical fitness of top mecha soldiers, the speed of top mecha will be faster.


    "Bang!"


    The alloy war sword was thrown away. The siruo can only fight with Tyrannosaurus Rex with bare hands. It also sends out laser cannons that are not as good as scratching for Tyrannosaurus Rex from time to time.


    The top mecha has a unique s light gun, which is launched by aggregating the energy in the metal of "Fuyou jump shell". It can hurt or even kill emperor level sea monsters, but it needs preparation time. The stronger the energy accumulation, the longer the preparation time.


    During this time, the emperor level sea monsters with a strong sense of danger had already run away or rushed forward.


    "Ka ~"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s front claws left deep claw marks on the siruo. The fire splashed everywhere, and the siruo was scarred all over.


    It can''t stop Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    It''s only half a minute!

 Chapter 45

    "Boom ~"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s terrible mouth opened, and its fangs were ferocious and frightening. It bit off one arm of the siruo, and sparks splashed all over the sky


    The Siro stumbled, almost fell and suffered a heavy blow.


    Qin Lin was shocked. The people in siruo were his instructors.


    "Instructor!" Qin Lin did not expect that Tyrannosaurus rex was so strong that it bit off one arm of siruo in less than a minute, leaving shocking scars on siruo.


    "General Wang, General Wang, have you come home yet?" in the command room, the head yelled at the light brain of his deputy: "siruo can''t stop Biology 3. It won''t help if you come late. Do you hear me?"


    A young man''s panting voice came from the light brain: "chief, I''m now... Home and boarding the... King, within a minute... Arrive, let siruo... Resist..."


    The soldiers on the war fortress and the sea monsters all stopped and watched the siruo struggling under the crazy attack of T-Rex.


    Each claw of Tyrannosaurus Rex left several scars on the siruo.


    "Major general Si, the king will arrive in a minute. Hold on, for the tens of thousands of people behind us!" the head and commander cried in tears during the call. Soldiers should be so. They are born to protect their homes and defend their country and are ready to sacrifice at any time.


    The killing number is inseparable from the original Horned Dragon and can''t help.


    The combat power of hundreds of mecha is not enough in front of the emperor level sea monster. If you touch it, you will die.


    The key to victory or defeat can only be seen in the competition between the top machine armor of human beings and the emperor monster of sea monsters.


    This time, it is obvious that the top human mecha is just one, not the opponent of the top imperial monster.


    Qin Lin clenched his fist. His strength was too weak. At this moment, he was very eager for strength. With strength, why does No. 1 war fortress fall into such a situation? How can siruo be difficult to support with one arm?


    Today, siruo asked chi dance to bring Qin Lin, which is the purpose, to stimulate Qin Lin''s motivation and desire, let him see his position, and don''t be satisfied and proud because he is a leader among his peers.


    "Qin Lin, come to me!" at this time, chiwu suddenly said to Qin Lin during the call and walked towards him.


    "Sister dance, instructor, she..." Qin Lin went over, was picked up by the red dance number and put it on his shoulder.


    Chiwu seemed to hold back her tears: "Qin Lin, the instructor just talked to me and asked me to take care of you. She told me that you are unique and have greater potential than anyone she has ever seen."


    Qin Lin choked. Is this your last words, instructor?


    "Bang ~"


    The head of the siruo was suddenly broken by the Tyrannosaurus Rex giant and fell into the sea.


    However, siruo was still pestering T-Rex and did not fly away.


    Its flight system is still working.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Siruo was tottering, one arm still pounded the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head, and two fingers were broken.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was not injured, but it was slightly injured compared with the siruo, with blood flowing through its head.


    "Sister Wu, let the instructor withdraw. If it goes on like this, she will die!" Qin Lin shouted.


    Chiwu whispered, "the instructor won''t go. If she withdraws, the war fortress will be broken. Even if she dies, she won''t sacrifice in vain. T-Rex has consumed too much physical energy by the protective cover and siruo. She said that the king will arrive soon. T-Rex can''t keep up with her physical strength and is no longer the opponent of the king."


    "The king!" Qin Lin looked anxiously towards the Pearl City.


    There are three top mecha in Pearl City, and the third was originally called the king.


    "Boom!"


    During the fight, T-Rex bumped into siruo''s chest again. Siruo could no longer stand and fell into the sea.


    The cabin was on the chest of the mecha. Siruo''s body also suffered a heavy blow.


    "Roar ~"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex raised its head and roared, then leaned down, bit the siruo, which fell in the shallow sea, and suddenly shook its head. The siruo fell to the war fortress, passed through the protective cover, hit the UFO canopy, and then fell down without moving.


    The top mecha can''t be broken. It''s very strong, but at this time, it can''t move any more.


    "Instructor!"


    With a bang in his head and a sharp pain, Qin Lin jumped off the red dance and rushed to the Siro.


    "Brother Kobayashi, it''s dangerous. The crack at the entrance of his mind is enlarged. His physique is too weak to integrate his mental power." jijit cried urgently.


    "I want 1000 physical strength and drive top mecha!" Qin Lin should stop to rest at this time, but he didn''t. the blood flowed rapidly and the crack at the entrance of his mind continued to grow.


    "230240250260... 300." jijit shouted. Qin Lin was overdrawing his vitality, forcibly integrating his body with his mental strength, and his physical strength soared: "brother Xiaolin, if you go on like this, blue energy can''t save you. It''s not a fire-fighting medicine, but a subtle medicine."


    Physical fitness increased by 70. Qin Lin can give full play to the combat power of advanced armor 2500, and the speed is faster.


    "Bang!"


    No more opponents, Tyrannosaurus Rex began to hit the protective cover violently, and the war fortress shook violently.


    "Kill!"


    The protective cover is going to be broken. Now, try to kill the sea monster. The more you kill, the less casualties of the people in Pearl City.


    The soldiers began to act again, killing the sky.


    If sea monsters break through the war fortress, they will slaughter the people along the river and drive the monsters on the land. China will suffer heavy losses.


    Three years ago, Oceania was attacked by sea monsters. After three years, it has almost become an abandoned continent.


    "General Wang!" in the command room, the commander couldn''t yell any more.


    "Let''s go, we''ll be there soon!" General Wang replied. Then, "whew", a light came to the war fortress.


    The third soldier finally arrived!


    Everyone wept with joy!


    The king came like a God and threw the creature No. 3, which still wanted to break through the protective cover, back to the sea.


    The protective cover was almost broken, but it was not broken after all and lit up again.


    "The protective cover can support for a moment, and then the power equipment will be completely scrapped and need to be remanufactured and installed." the protective cover controller said excitedly, scrapping will be scrapped. It''s worth it to persist until the end of the war.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roared powerlessly, and all his previous efforts were wasted. It consumed too much energy and needed a good rest.


    After throwing away the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the king accelerated to fly to each other, and the alloy sword had already been pulled out.


    "Poof ~"


    When Tyrannosaurus rex was split by the king''s alloy sword, a huge wound appeared, and blood gushed like a column.


    "Roar ~"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex did not hesitate, turned around and jumped into the sea.


    The king chased after it, one sword after another. Tyrannosaurus Rex dived into the deep sea. It also chased out hundreds of nautical miles before turning back.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex retreated, and the original Horned Dragon did not dare to stay. There were two top mecha, and it only suffered abuse. So, before the king came back, it ran away.


    The two imperial sea monsters fled, and the remaining sea monsters retreated one after another and were chased and killed by the remaining human army.


    Killing shows the power of top mecha. Killing these sea monsters is like killing dogs, one sword, or sea monsters above the school level.


    One more top-notch mecha, No. 1 war fortress turns defeat into victory.


    Everyone was elated. Isn''t that the result of the life of his comrades in arms?


    However, after only a moment of happiness, the battlefield was filled with endless sadness.


    Life is a song. The end of life is an endless sad song.


    After Qin Lin came to the broken siruo, he also fell down.


    He had too much mental power and unbearable physique. If it weren''t for the blue energy and the ease of jiggit''s power, his head would explode.

 Chapter 46

    Pearl City, in siruo''s villa.


    Qin Lin is lying on the bed in the guest room. He has been in a coma for five days and nights.


    The crack at the entrance of the brain increased, causing his mental strength to soar and fall into a coma. This is the performance of the brain''s self-protection, just like when people are sleepy and don''t rest, they will fail. In order to protect themselves, consciousness will return to nothingness and absorb energy again.


    Of course, some people''s brain will restart before it is full after absorbing some energy, resulting in half nothingness and half disorder of human consciousness. The expression of Xu disorder is dreaming. Such sleep quality is very poor, and the brain can''t really rest and recharge.


    Beside the bed, she danced in a red dress, which was very short and less than half her thighs.


    Her legs are beautiful, white and without silk stockings. This is what women who are confident in their legs and skin dare to do. Chiwu is such a confident and capital girl.


    Qin Lin is in a coma. Chiwu doesn''t worry at all. Instead, he gnashes his teeth and looks at Qin Lin as if he wants to beat him up.


    "I''ve been in a coma and dishonest for three days and three nights." Chi Wu snorted coldly, glancing at a part of Qin Lin''s body from time to time.


    After sitting for a while, he stood up again, walked for a while, repeated several times, chiwu couldn''t help but grab a pillow next to him and smash it.


    Qin Lin hummed softly and frowned slightly, as if he was in pain.


    Red dance snorted again and threw the pillow aside.


    It''s said that men have spring dreams like this. This little guy has had spring dreams for three days and three nights?


    It seems terrible. Chiwu is worried about being like this little guy in the future. The instructor said that Qin Lin''s physique is very special and a woman can''t keep him down.


    "I don''t believe it. I chiwu need to share a man with another woman or several other women?" chiwu became more and more angry. She grabbed the pillow and wanted to bully Xiao Qin Lin. suddenly, she saw that Da Qin Lin was staring at her with wide eyes.


    "When did you... Wake up?" chiwu was startled. As the saying goes, it''s not easy to hit people in the face, but it''s not easy to kick people in the crotch. She thought she had been found guilty.


    "Sister Wu, didn''t you say it would take a few days to do the task? Why did you come back in less than a day?" Qin Lin wondered.


    "What?" chiwu was really frightened this time. Qin Lin lost his memory?


    "Look, is this your home?" chiwu stared at Qin Lin nervously.


    Qin Lin looked at the luxurious room and suddenly sat up: "ah? Why did I sleep here? Where is this?"


    Chiwu hurried out of the room. Outside came her eager voice: "instructor, instructor, come down quickly. Something''s wrong with Qinlin?"


    Upstairs, siruo, wearing a knee length silk suspender skirt, hurried down and turned pale.


    A few days ago, siruo was badly hit by Biology 3. Siruo just passed out in a coma. The injury was not very serious. Through strong treatment, it would be OK to rest for a day.


    In this war, siruo has accumulated a lot of military merit and can be promoted to general at any time.


    "What happened to Qin Lin?" Si Ruo asked anxiously as he ran down and nearly fell.


    Chiwu has never seen Siro so nervous. Even if Siro''s favorite disciple and more than a dozen other disciples died in Taizhou, she has never been so rude in front of outsiders.


    Qin Lin must be very important to instructors and human beings. This is the idea of Chi Dance.


    The instructor is not only a top mecha soldier, but also a great scientist. She should have developed something unusual from Qin Lin''s blood.


    "Qin Lin''s gene should be very special, otherwise, the instructor won''t pay so much attention to him." Chi Dance thought in her heart.


    Five days ago, on the battlefield, the instructor personally sent a message and left a will. If she died, half of her property, including the nameless top mecha, would be left to Qin Lin.


    Just met a few days, so to a person, chiwu doesn''t believe that it is the power of love.


    According to the instructor, chiwu can only believe that Qin Lin is a genius and a real evil.


    In these five days, chiwu did find that Qin Lin''s physical fitness has exceeded 300 to 350.


    It was only more than 200 five days ago.


    What a monster. Can he become stronger as soon as he is stimulated?


    Chiwu doesn''t understand.


    "Instructor, it''s not a big deal. You go in and have a look. Qin Lin seems to have lost his memory." red dance led Si Ruo into the guest room.


    Siruo behind her breathed a sigh of relief. She just lost her memory. It''s no big deal. She thought Qin Lin''s life was in danger.


    "Teach... Instructor!" after Siro came in, Qin Lin jumped out of bed and was very afraid of Siro.


    Siruo looked at chiwu with puzzled eyes.


    Red dance is also confused. Isn''t Qin Lin''s reaction a symptom of amnesia?


    "Do you know the instructor?" chiwu is very angry. Good boy, if you want to kill me, you can''t cheat the cold-blooded instructor. I''ve been badly hurt by you.


    Qin Lin stood with his hands down: "sister Wu, of course I know the instructor. Why don''t I know..." as he said, Qin Lin looked puzzled on his face, and then became very painful. He covered his head and squatted on the ground.


    Siruo and chiwu were surprised and hurried forward.


    "Qin Lin, what''s the matter?" the two women asked eagerly.


    "My brain is confused, my head hurts..." Qin Lin''s forehead is full of sweat.


    Red dance was anxious. Siruo stopped red dance with one stroke and said softly to Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, don''t think about it. Come on, go to bed and have a good sleep."


    In chiwu''s surprise, siruo helped Qin Lin sit on the bed.


    At this time, siruo is completely like a changed person. Does she also have tenderness?


    Chiwu feels as if she is living in a dream. Qin Lin has changed, the instructor has changed, and the whole world has changed.


    "Your head has been hurt and you have forgotten something for the time being. Don''t think about it. You''ll be fine if you have a good sleep." siruo hugged Qin Lin in his arms and stroked his head.


    Chiwu almost lost her eyes. God, this is not a dream.


    In siruo''s comfort, but for a moment, Qin Lin, who leaned against her chest, fell asleep.


    When Qin Lin was put down and covered with a towel for him, siruo''s face turned red.


    Qin Lin''s dragon head was high. Under the soft silk cloth, the proud dragon body looked obvious, strong and frightening.


    "It''s only good for you to let you be his girlfriend." Siro suddenly turned his head and said to chiwu, "because I''ve got his benefits."


    "Ah?" chiwu was surprised. When did it happen? The Witch and Qin Lin?


    Is there really a double cultivation method in this world?


    If Si Ruo returned to his cold appearance, the scientist''s style reappeared: "red dance, you haven''t had sexual experience, have you? I can analyze it from your blood. I''ll teach you a lesson today. Come here and sit down."


    Chiwu blushed, walked over and sat on the sofa beside the bed.


    "AIDS is easy to pass through sex, do you know why?" asked what thought.


    Chiwu was a girl, and the instructor, who had always made her afraid and respected, blushed: "I know, it was through that contact that she was infected."


    Siruo shook his head and nodded again: "It seems that you only know the surface. I''ll give you a good talk today. You should know that when you are stimulated by some words or pictures, your sexual organs will secrete liquids. These liquids have your genes and carry some deep-seated things in your body, such as bacteria or viruses. Male organs are fragile and have poor protection ability. Once you rub with female sexual organs, they are very comfortable It is easy to invade the woman''s bacteria and viruses. What''s more, the sex organs of the woman, especially the inside, are vulnerable and susceptible to infection. The man will bring the essence of their genes, bacteria and viruses into them, and make the woman get everything from the other side. The most obvious expression is pregnancy. So, do you know why I want you to be a girlfriend of Qin Lin? This is good for you. I have studied his blood. His genetic evolution is perfect, and it should be evolving to a more perfect level. "


    Chiwu''s face fell to his chest.


    Led by the instructor, she felt stimulated and moved.

 Chapter 47

    In the second world, Qin Lin went to Fudan University in Pearl City alone.


    He was in a coma for five days and five nights. He woke up and slept all night. Qin Lin had wasted six days.


    Six days ago, Xu Hui called him. Chiwu answered for him and told Xu Hui that he was closed and might not be able to do the freshman task for a while. I don''t know how long. Let Xu Hui do the freshman task himself. Don''t wait for him.


    Xu Hui also heard of the name of the witch. Considering that it was really possible, she stopped waiting for Qin Lin and set out on her own.


    So now Qin Lin is doing the freshman task alone.


    Before going online today, Qin Lin called Xu Hui and heard a very unfortunate news. Xu Hui finished her freshman task the day before yesterday. On her way into Jiangxi Province, she was killed by a school level monster.


    Qin Lin has not been completely well up to now. Some memories have been lost, but he still remembers many people and things, which has little impact on his life.


    On the way, the old God, wearing a white mysterious robe, followed Qin Lin. he was very clear about what happened to Qin Lin and was very dissatisfied with Qin Lin: "boy, you''re too reckless. If your brain is uncomfortable, don''t hold on. It''s so dangerous. You''re the hope of the star Protoss earth."


    Heaven created many lives, which are called Protoss. The earth is also created by heaven, and naturally belongs to the Protoss.


    "God is too eccentric. Those Protoss are so powerful by nature. Our earth is no different from heaven and earth. It''s as weak as rotten mud." the old man didn''t mention it. Qin Lin was even more angry when he mentioned it. The earth people with many disasters have reincarnated several times. This time it seems that they will be extinct again.


    The old man blew his beard and glared: "what do you know, the master''s intentions can''t be seen by people like you? You can''t be a master until you eat bitterly. A smooth spiritual journey can''t create the master''s existence at all. Do you know that the master''s life experience can be called a legend in the legend. His natural starting point is very low, not much better than the life of your earth..."


    "Stop, don''t say it. I''ve got a cocoon in my ear." Qin Lin was helpless to the old man. He always nagged in his ear. The earth people were a family that grandma didn''t hurt and uncle didn''t love. The old man was reasonable.


    After a pause, Qin Lin asked, "old man, I have amnesia. Can you help me? I think I have forgotten a very important thing."


    The old man is half the master of the world, walking around in the air: "I have a skill now, and I can''t do anything. It''s annoying to think about it. It''s not easy to wake up and turn into a tower. You humans trigger my noumenon sky tower function, and I have to create this world. My vitality is greatly damaged. What else can I do now? Mom."


    Qin Lin laughed to himself, I''m a boy, you''re an old boy, half weight.


    After a few days of coma, Qin Lin''s harvest was very huge, his physical strength increased by more than half, and his mental strength was even more terrible. Up to now, Qin Lin dare not think about it. So now, Qin Lin rushes forward, and the expressway doesn''t go much. He shuttles through the jungle.


    In less than ten days, Fudan University in the first world will open.


    In other words, the freshman task will end in less than ten days.


    "Old man, you''re always wandering in front of me. Don''t worry about being discovered by jijit. Tacos are not vegetarian." Qin Lin asked while killing monsters.


    The old God sneered: "old man, I''m recovering better and better. Give me some time. I''ll invade them and let gigit completely become your right arm. Mom, the tiger is falling flat and the sun is bullied by the dog. I''m covetous by these low creatures and intelligent brains and suffocate me."


    Qin Lin was delighted. He always had a feeling of panic with jijit. It had the ability to kill itself.


    Although jiggit says it has less than 4% energy left, even if it does, it must have the ability to kill itself.


    At first, it was easy for him to control his mind and burst his internal organs?


    "Poof ~"


    A bird with wings several meters long flew over Qin Lin''s head and was shot down by his sword. His head was different.


    "Boy, it''s really different to survive a disaster. The spirit is so strong that it''s nearly ten times stronger than * *''s combat power." the old man in white robe nodded: "it''s very possible that you want to successfully complete the freshman task. It''s a big deal to fly directly to Pearl City with a flying sword. Without stepping on dog shit luck, there''s basically no danger when you meet school level or general level birds."


    Qin Lin looked proud and finally became a top strong man.


    On today''s earth, no one''s spiritual power may be as powerful as him. At least no one who has entered the second world is stronger than him, and the strongest is only 1500 mental strength, the old man told him.


    It''s a pity that Pang Youchao only eats physical energy and doesn''t * * divine energy. Otherwise, Qin Lin, who has 3500 spiritual power, can easily defeat even biology 3 by driving a top-notch mecha.


    "I use more than a thousand spirits to kill monsters, you shield them from me and don''t let the game company or any important person call them out." Qin Lin said to the old man that he has a thousand spirits, which has been known by chiwu and siruo. Siruo asked him to use them freely in the second world, but pay attention to confidentiality in the first world.


    Human beings are not monolithic. If there are government armed forces, there are * * armed forces.


    Chiwu''s last mission was a conflict with the * * armed forces.


    Qin Lin, who knows this secret, wants to wipe out all the anti-human forces. Mankind is almost extinct. He is still fighting in his nest!


    Today''s human government does not say that it serves the people wholeheartedly, but it is not much worse. How can it still * *?


    "Don''t you trust me when I do things?" the old man put a dragon tail like an old child and fooled around all day: "you kill more monsters for me. The more you kill, the better. I can recover some energy."


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    In the second world, Qin Lin entered the Pearl City without danger.


    The old God stick is really heartless. He doesn''t help Qin Lin cheat at all.


    Qin Lin was chased and killed by a general level monster. Fortunately, it was a beast and couldn''t fly. Qin Lin had strong spiritual power and hurriedly fled to the sky, so he escaped the chase of the other party.


    On another occasion, he was chased and killed by a powerful school level flying animal. He narrowly escaped to a nearby city.


    The old prodigy only helped him cheat on the video. Some videos brought out by the game company and SIRONA were made by the old prodigy.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for me to connect a lot of videos for you. I''ve helped you a lot and don''t know good people." Qin Lin arrived in Pearl City and didn''t forget to blame him. The old God is very unhappy.


    Qin Lin said nothing at once and arrived in Pearl City, even if he successfully completed his freshman task.


    The instructor once said that if she finished the freshman task, there might be a low-level mecha. She told Qin Lin about the bet with Director Tang.


    I don''t know who the student in director Tang''s mouth is. The task should be no better than himself. Qin Lin thought and reported to Fudan University in the second world.


    In the first world, the tutor of Fuda university is in an office building.


    When the second world video was turned off, director Tang''s face was very ugly, his students were not bad, and he successfully completed the task, but he still lost, because he came from Peiping and had several teammates on the road.


    According to the statistics of the monsters killed by him and Qin Lin, Qin Lin obviously killed more than him, that is, he arrived in Mingzhu City five days later than him.


    As siruo asked, Qin Lin''s video can only be shown to Director Tang, and the judges were ignored.


    "It''s not important to win or lose. I''m going to make an exception and buy a low-level machine armor for my student to use directly without exchanging points. Director Tang won''t have a problem?" siruo said to Director Tang.


    Director Tang sighed and said, "my students lost. Make an exception. I won''t have any objection this time. Open one eye and close the other."


    "The anti-human forces like to assassinate our human elite. I hope you don''t tell my student''s secret. He is still very weak, his physical fitness is too poor, and he doesn''t have a machine armour. It''s better when he has stronger physical fitness and has a high-level machine armour that can fly." before siruo left, he asked Director Tang back.


    "Of course I know." director Tang smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 48

    Nowadays, a university is like a city. The teachers of military attache have a villa, which is built on the campus.


    Civilian teachers, some poor, mostly live in school apartments.


    In director Tang''s villa.


    A handsome boy like a woman is standing in front of director Tang sitting on the sofa. There is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows.


    "Shaoming, I''m sorry to tell you that you lost!" director Tang poured a cup of tea for the handsome boy, pushed it to the other end of the tea table, pointed to the sofa opposite and asked the handsome boy to sit down.


    "Instructor, it''s impossible. I''ve been dying all the way. My teammates are all dead. It''s difficult to complete the task. How can he be better than me?" the handsome boy didn''t sit down. There was a rage on his face. He had no fear of director Tang.


    "Jiang Shao, sit down, sit down and talk!" director Tang''s face was a little unhappy. He was so disrespectful to the teacher. Do you think this is in Peiping?


    In Peiping, Jiang Shaoming is the first prince, and his strength is also strong. Although he looks very beautiful, the most dangerous person seems to be the safest.


    Jiang Shaoming sat down and couldn''t wait to say, "instructor, I want to know how much his physical strength, mental strength can control things, how much?"


    Director Tang took a sip of tea: "physical strength is stronger than you. As for mental strength, he also has it. I know how much it is."


    Jiang Shaoming straightened up: "instructor, how much is his spiritual strength?"


    Director Tang pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you. I can only say that he is better than you. He is the first freshman of Fuda University. He is also the first freshman of the whole Pearl City."


    Jiang Shaoming''s eyes flashed: "I was pressed by a person in Beiping, from small to large. How could I come to Pearl City and be pressed by a silent and nameless little guy?" thinking, Jiang Shaoming''s anger became more serious.


    "Shaoming, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You should treat it with an ordinary mind. At the same time, don''t be discouraged. It''s not impossible to surpass him by redoubling your efforts. Becoming a top mecha soldier is the king''s way. No matter how strong a person''s physical strength is, he can''t compare with the top mecha." director Tang said, but he shook his head secretly. He didn''t want to take this wild horse from Peiping, but he couldn''t help it. There were some things, involuntarily.


    "Surpass him? Well, he is my first goal to come to Pearl City. Give me a semester. I''ll step on him under my feet and make him bow down to me. When I return to Peiping, that proud girl will have to bow down in front of me and become my woman!" Jiang Shaoming said fiercely in his eyes.


    Director Tang was in a cold sweat. The student was too violent and domineering. How did his parents teach him?


    He probably felt that he had gone a little too far in front of the tutor. Jiang Shaoming drank all the tea in front of him, put down the teacup, stood up and bowed slightly: "instructor, students don''t disturb you. I''m your student after the beginning of school. All training is arranged by the instructor. Please rest assured."


    With that, Jiang Shaoming left the Tang family.


    Director Tang was a little relieved. He took seven or eight students. If one of them made a special case, the cohesion of the team must be more than half weak. This is not what he wanted to see.


    If Jiang Shaoming refuses to obey the instructor''s instructions, director Tang will be very embarrassed. He comes from the capital and has great power behind him.


    "Why don''t I have such a good thing? Qin Lin went to mentor Si. This arrogant young man came to me!" director Tang was very upset.


    Behind Siro''s villa.


    There is a miniature playground with two top mecha standing in the basement.


    The siruo was seriously damaged that day, but it was only three days before it was in good condition and returned to the mecha room.


    The top machine armor needs to be fused with the metal "Fuyou jump shell", and this metal is very rare. As a result, there are few top machine armor in the world. One is damaged, and even the fragments have to be collected, re baked and forged, and work overtime. Otherwise, if the next time you come to the emperor level sea monster, there are only top mecha soldiers but no top mecha, isn''t it over?


    "My student, you need to rank under my door, regardless of age, only on strength. Therefore, Qin Lin, the student of your team, is the eldest martial brother and captain. Of course, you have a chance to challenge him today, and the winner is the eldest martial brother or eldest martial sister." siruo is wearing a close fitting purple battle suit, the perfect curve is no doubt, carrying a long purple whip in his hands.


    In front of her, five men and women stood side by side with straight bones. One of them was Qin Lin.


    "Pa ~"


    A boy fell and flew out. He was hit by a purple whip.


    "When you are young and weak, you dare to look at me with that kind of eyes? When you become stronger, you can look at the beauty with this kind of eyes." siruo whipped the boy away, but his feet did not move: "come back immediately, within three seconds!"


    The boy with whip marks on his face got up in a hurry and rolled back.


    Who doesn''t know the reputation of the Witch and the students of Fudan University?


    "Pa ~"


    Another boy was whipped and rolled on the ground.


    "He will be your martial brother and teammate after that. He will share weal and woe with life and death. Are you happy to be expelled?" siruo said coldly.


    Qin Lin''s atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. Siruo was good to him these days. She wasn''t so cold or ferocious, but as soon as the younger martial brothers and sisters came, she changed back to the past.


    "You two, elder martial brother or younger martial brother are punished, can you stay out?" siruo glanced at the two girls: "slap each other!"


    Qin Lin''s heart is pumping. He will definitely come to a bad end later. He just doesn''t know how to punish the instructor.


    "Do you want to bother me? If you don''t listen to the instructor''s instructions, get out immediately. I don''t need students like you!" Si ruoyang said, his face like frost.


    "Pa ~"


    "Pa ~"


    The two women hurried to do it. There were no weak generals under the witch. How many students wanted to enter her door and couldn''t beg. They finally passed through five levels and killed six generals and tens of millions of people before they came here. How can they get out?


    "OK!" siruo nodded and glanced at the five people again.


    Qin Lin''s heart lifted up. He hasn''t been punished. Can the instructor forget?


    I''m sure I can''t forget. She''s the best at this kind of thing. She should be thinking about how to punish herself.


    The other four people were afraid to go out and lift their heads. They were taught a lesson by the instructor. Although they were prepared, they still couldn''t help trembling when they really faced it. They had to endure it for four years.


    "Let Qin Lin be a senior brother. I know you don''t agree. Genius is arrogant. I''ll give you a chance now. If four people can beat him together, the senior brother and senior sister will be selected from four of you." Si Ruo Leng said.


    The four of us together?


    The four people looked at each other. They were 16 or 17-year-old high school students. Can Qin Lin be so powerful to resist the attack of the four geniuses?


    Qin Lin won''t offend the instructor. Will the instructor find a chance to punish him?


    The four secretly speculated.


    Qin Lin is a joy in his heart without punishment?


    Among the four people, the most powerful is 300 and the weakest is 250, and he is already 350. How can he be afraid of them?


    "Instructor, are you sure you want the four of us to deal with Qin Lin?" the tall and strong boy asked, and the other three looked at the instructor.


    "You four are not his opponents together." siruo said faintly. She knew how to stimulate people''s competitive psychology.


    Sure enough, these four people are unconvinced. They are all specially recruited students. How can one side of genius be willing to lag behind others, not to mention the four together and can''t deal with Qin Lin?

 Chapter 49

    Fudan University, on the micro playground behind Siro villa.


    Two men and two women, all lying on the ground, black and blue, depressed, completely lost a trace of pride before.


    "Now, I believe you have recognized Qin Lin. well, your brothers and sisters have just met. Let''s give you half an hour to get familiar with each other." siruo glanced at Qin Lin who was still standing in the field and went into the villa.


    Qin Lin felt his head and looked at his younger martial brother and sister who had fallen to the ground. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial brother..." the boy, who was as strong as a gorilla, leaned against the horizontal bar and touched his red and swollen face. He was completely convinced of Qin Lin.


    Then, the other three also called him the eldest martial brother and recognized his status.


    When one person hits four people, he just gets a punch from four people, and all four people fall to the ground. Who has any opinion?


    "Elder martial brother, the instructor is eccentric and didn''t punish you." the petite girl rubbed her chest and tilted her mouth.


    Another girl, taller than Qin Lin, also covered her ass and blushed with shame.


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly. Just now, he hit wherever he saw, regardless of men and women. He took advantage of the two girls.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Ning Huzhong. I will be your second martial brother in the future." the gorilla recovered quickly. After sitting for a while, he came to Qin Lin and stretched out his big hand.


    Qin Lin shook hands with each other. The gorilla has 300 physical strength and good fighting skills. He is the only one of the four who can hit him.


    Before the college entrance examination, the physical fitness of the four people exceeded 200, but after a summer vacation, it increased by 50 to 100.


    This is not all because they take advanced nutrient solution or gene potion, nor is it all because they practice very hard. At their age, they are in the stage of development and have good gene variation. At this time, there will be a high-speed growth period. With drugs, it is not exaggeration to increase their physical fitness by 50 to 100 in more than a month.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Fang que. I will be your younger martial brother in the future. Unfortunately, I have the least physical strength. I knew I would eat more in the summer vacation, and I won''t count down. It''s only 250." the well-balanced boy walked up to Qin Lin and scolded himself.


    Just now, everyone has reported the instructor''s physical fitness. Except that Qin Lin''s physical fitness is a secret, the other four people have made it public. The physical fitness of the two girls, such as que, is still high.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Qiao Jiao. I will be your younger martial sister in the future." the little girl said generously and held Qin Lin''s hand.


    Qin Lin feels like boneless, soft and smooth.


    The last tall girl came forward with a reddish face and whispered, "elder martial brother, my name is Qiao Yu. I will be your master sister in the future."


    Qiao Yu is tall, but she is a girl who speaks softly and is easy to be shy.


    "Ha? Our team has big Joe and small Joe. It''s really..." Fang que laughed and was very excited. Qiao Yu and Qiao Jiao are rare beauties. When they grow up, they are no worse than instructors and pleasing to the eyes.


    Fang que likes this team very much.


    "Call elder martial sister, do you hear me? We are all your elder martial sisters." before Fang que finished speaking, Qiao Jiao said in a charming voice, twisting Fang Que''s ear. He didn''t see anything at all. He didn''t say a few words on the first day of meeting, as if he was very familiar.


    Fang que bared his teeth: "Oh, elder martial sister, be gentle, your ears will fall off, oh..."


    "That''s good. You''ll be our follower in the future." Qiao Jiao clapped her hands, took Qiao Yu''s arm and raised her small chin to Qin Lin: "elder martial brother, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Lin touched the back of his head: "of course, in the future, we will be brothers and sisters. We will train together, experience together and live and die together."


    If you become a student of siruo, your future homework is to go out of the field and kill monsters. Five people are one.


    "Go to Haizhen building in the evening. Younger martial brother, it''s my treat." Fang que patted his chest and said forthrightly.


    The gorilla nodded: "yes, our team has just been established. It''s worth celebrating. Elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    Before Qin Lin said anything, Qiao Jiao clapped her hands and shouted, "go, I must go. Elder martial brother, I want to drink. My mother said I can drink. I must drink three or five bottles tonight."


    Everyone has a black line. Whose girl is this? How old are they?


    College students, like a little girl in kindergarten.


    "What''s the matter with you? You all look at me with such eyes?" Qiao Jiao opened her big eyes and looked puzzled.


    "Nothing? Big Joe, take good care of Little Joe, and then she will be handed over to you." the three brothers told Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu blushed and pulled Xiao Qiao into his arms, looking like a calf protector.


    The petite Qiao Jiao shrinks in Qiao Yu''s arms. This picture looks so loving.


    The five began to talk to each other.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, which dormitory do you live in? I see if you live close to me. You must go to the door when you are free..." Fang que pulled Qin Lin''s clothes.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He had been living in siruo''s villa and didn''t know which dormitory he lived in.


    Although tomorrow is the opening day of school, many students have come in advance today.


    "Your elder martial brother doesn''t live in the dormitory, but I live here." siruo walked from the front yard to the backyard of the villa with a purple whip.


    Ah? Everyone was surprised that the eldest martial brother was treated so well?


    Fang que beat his chest and feet. He knew he wouldn''t do anything during the summer vacation. He just trained hard, drained his strength and drank more advanced nutrient solution. He became a senior brother today.


    "That''s all for today. School starts tomorrow. I''ll give you a task to challenge all the freshmen one by one. There''s no reward for winning, and there''s a penalty for losing." siruo''s sentence frightened everyone.


    Challenge all freshmen. Isn''t that hatred?


    Qin Lin dared not do so even though he was strong.


    "Don''t be afraid if there is a big senior brother. The sky is falling. Master brother is holding it." Fang que was very proud when he remembered that there was Qin Lin before.


    "Fang que was the first to fight." siruo called the roll.


    Fang que was stunned.


    Everyone laughed, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Qin Lin, you must go home before 10 o''clock in the evening." then siruo went back bravely.


    Fang que opened his mouth.


    Gorillas also open their mouths.


    Joe and Joe stared with big eyes.


    Go home?


    Envy, jealousy and hatred. What''s the relationship between Qin Lin and the instructor? Are they relatives?


    Relatives are OK. If outsiders wipe, this is his home?


    "The instructor made a slip of the tongue. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think." Qin Lin whispered after siruo left without a shadow.


    "Explanation is equal to cover up. Elder martial brother, I think it''s wrong. The instructor didn''t punish you today. Only the four of us were punished, hum." little Qiao Jiao hummed.


    Everyone agreed.


    Qin Lin said bitterly, "you only see the bright side. Have you seen me when I was kicked one foot after another by the instructor?"


    "Even if I was kicked by the instructor, I would rather be kicked than whipped." Fang que envied.


    The gorilla coughed and nodded.


    Little Joe curled his lips and became a flower maniac.


    And Big Joe''s face turned red again for some reason.

 Chapter 50

    Fudan University, Haizhen building.


    This is the most famous restaurant in Fudan University. Of course, it is famous for its reasons: wine is expensive, meat is expensive, and people are more expensive.


    For example, the drinks outside sell only 50 global coins, but inside they sell 1000 global coins; A plate of ordinary monster meat outside sells 100 earth coins, but inside it sells 5000 earth coins


    No way. Going in and out of this place represents high-end, high-grade, low-key and luxurious.


    The world of the rich, ordinary people do not understand.


    However, the interior decoration and the grade of service personnel are really not comparable to those of small stores.


    The decoration is luxurious and luxurious. The waiters are all superior, exquisite uniforms, snow-white thighs, towering twin peaks


    After entering here, I felt that I had entered the Imperial Palace, and seventy-two imperial concubines from the three palaces and six courtyards came out to greet the guests.


    "Little younger martial brother, your family is very rich." Qin Lin and his party were here to celebrate the happiness of their classmates. As soon as they came in, Qiao Jiao stared with big eyes and looked excited and curious.


    Qin Lin is not natural. He has never been to such a place.


    Even in his dream, he didn''t see it.


    The world is really wonderful, but I didn''t see it.


    Fang que waved his hand: "I''ll pay the bill today. You can eat and drink. My father said that we don''t have much else in our family, so we have more money... Well, my father fully supports me to turn back two recovering girlfriends and ask me to be high-profile. Am I high-profile?" he said, looking at Qin Lin and the gorillas.


    Qin Lin is speechless. The gorilla is like a tower and doesn''t speak.


    Fang que felt very hurt: "my mother died early, and my father didn''t marry again. There was a lack of women in our family. This important task was put on me. My father said that he wouldn''t let me go home unless he found two girlfriends."


    I see. The gorilla patted Fang que on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, I support you. Most of the waiters here are liberal arts girls from Fuda University. You can."


    Fang que patted off the gorilla''s hand: "my father wants a daughter-in-law who is both literate and martial. Genes are important for the next generation, you know?"


    At this time, a waiter in a red uniform came over with a smile, bowed, and said with a sweet smile, "welcome. Have you reserved a private room? What number?"


    The crowd didn''t answer and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looked left and right: "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You are the eldest martial brother. The instructor asked us to follow your lead." several people said in unison.


    Qin Lin touched his head and hardened his scalp. The uniformed beauty in front of him said, "there is no reservation. Is there a private room?"


    The beauty kept smiling and said, "there are many guests today. The Xuan level and yellow level private rooms are full, there is still one at the prefecture level, and there are a lot of empty seats in Tianji private room."


    The private rooms are also graded. Qin Lin knew it for the first time. He turned to Fang Que and asked, "young martial brother, do you have enough money for the consumption of prefecture level private rooms?"


    Fang que straightened his chest: "elder martial brother, my father said that there is not much else in our family, just more money. We want Tianji private room."


    Xiao Qiao also coaxed: "yes, yes, we need Tianji private room. The beauty in it must be better than that in the prefecture level private room..."


    People are sweating. You are a woman. What beauty do you look at?


    Big Joe quickly pulled Little Joe back. The child was only more than one meter and five. He not only looked like a little Lori, but also had little mental difference.


    "Then Tianji private room," Qin Lin said to the beauty. In fact, he wanted to ask what Tianji private room was for consumption, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    "OK, please follow me!" then, the uniformed beauty led Qin Lin and his party aside and walked to the stairs.


    Upstairs, a tall uniform beauty came down. Her skirt just passed her hips, the triangle loomed, and the three men''s eyes stared straight.


    It''s so tempting, misty lights, short uniforms, white legs


    "Ah ~"


    The uniformed beauty who just walked past suddenly screamed.


    The three men with dementia hurried back to look.


    "Hee hee, sister, your skin is so good." Little Joe smiled and hid his hand behind his back.


    The uniformed beauty covered her ass and blushed. She was molested by another beauty.


    "Little Joe..." Big Joe''s face turned more red and hurriedly apologized to the waiter: "sorry, my younger martial sister is not sensible..."


    The uniformed beauty didn''t answer and ran away in a hurry.


    Qin Lin and other three men looked surprised and envious. Shit, beautiful women are rude to beautiful women. There''s nothing. Everyone wants to turn into Xiao Qiao.


    "Our younger martial sister is still young and hasn''t graduated from primary school." Qin Lin explained to the beautiful woman who led the way.


    The leading beauty smiled awkwardly. This group of people is really special.


    Little Qiao said angrily, "elder martial brother, how can you cheat? I''m already a college student, and I''m almost sixteen."


    Qin Lin is ashamed. How could he tear down his own platform like this? His kindness is not rewarded.


    "Big Joe, watch Little Joe." the gorilla said to Big Joe.


    Big Joe quickly covered Little Joe''s mouth.


    On the third floor of Haizhen building, in a private room.


    "Elder martial brother, are you coming to dinner or looking for a woman?" looking at the three uniformed beauties standing gracefully in the three corners of the private room, Xiao Qiao walked over with his eyes shining.


    Big Joe hurried forward and grabbed her.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t pull me. I''ll have a look and don''t touch their head office." said Little Joe discontentedly.


    Everyone is speechless. I dare you to touch it.


    "Little elder martial sister, don''t you agree to spend in Tianji private room and say we?" Fang que responded for Qin Lin.


    Today, gorillas are considered to be cowardly because they look at the instructor more. Now, he knows a truth very well. When he hasn''t become a lonely master, he''d better keep a low profile.


    Besides, the two beautiful younger martial sisters are here. If they have color centers and color galls, they must be kept well first.


    So he politely invited the three beauties in uniform out.


    Fang Que''s flesh hurt for a while. What an eye-catching beauty, you can stare at it recklessly and let it go.


    "The second elder martial brother is still determined, but it''s not like a man. You''re willing to look at such a beautiful woman. You don''t look at it!" Xiao Qiao praised and hurt.


    The gorilla blushed and tried to ignore Xiao Qiao''s harmful words. If I were not a man, I wouldn''t look at the instructor more.


    "Little Joe, go out with me." Big Joe took little Joe.


    "Why?" Little Joe wondered.


    Big Joe''s face turned red again.


    Xiao Qiao understood and said, "elder martial sister, if you want to pee, just say it. It''s no big deal. Who doesn''t need to pee? I have to pee many times a day."


    Qin Lin and other three people are sweating in cold sweat. Is this a tough woman or a cute sister? It seems so.


    "Is little elder martial sister really nearly sixteen? Is there an extra ten?" Fang que asked.


    Qin Lin and the gorilla couldn''t answer either. As soon as they sat down, Xiao Qiao shouted, "hooligan, big hooligan, touch me?"


    Qin Lin and gorilla Huodi stood up.

 Chapter 51

    Although we have only known each other for one day, we will all be students of the same instructor and a team in the next four years. Qin Lin, who was designated as the eldest martial brother by the instructor and got the position of the eldest martial brother by his own strength, is very interested in the four younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Especially for Little Joe, she is the youngest of the five. She is less than 16 years old. She is very immature, but she looks very likable.


    The instructor specially asked him to take good care of big and small Joe. However, the first time he took them out, Little Joe was bullied by others. It was good and dereliction of duty.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes?" Qin Lin''s anger rose up, and the gorilla on one side also had a s ¨¨ Yin heavy face.


    Our little baby, we are not willing to say a heavy word to her, even insulting her.


    Qin Lin rushed out of the private room first, like a gust of wind.


    The gorilla and Fang que were startled. What speed is this?


    "Primary school sister, new student? Let''s meet. My name is Wu Jingteng, a sophomore." in the corridor, a group of five big and three thick students, a boy with long hair, his eyes shining and reaching out to Xiao Qiao.


    The best Laurie, although there are some girls who can be called Laurie at Fuda University, compared with the best Laurie in front of us, it''s just slag.


    Look at her small face, strong Qiong nose, small mouth and big angry eyes. Wu Jingteng couldn''t believe that she was really a college student if she hadn''t heard the conversation between her and the tall beauty around her just now.


    "Who cares for you, big hooligan, salty pig hand... Bullying me... Sobbing..." speaking later, I probably saw Qin Lin appear, and the little girl burst into tears, which was very wronged.


    Big Joe couldn''t speak. He was afraid of strangers and shy. He was at a loss. His face flushed with anxiety. When he saw Qin Lin appear, he seemed to have caught a straw and ran to Qin Lin.


    Xiao Qiao was faster and flew into Qin Lin''s arms, crying.


    "Xiao Qiao, did they bully you?" Qin Lin asked softly, looking down at Wu Jingteng.


    Little Joe raised his head, tearful eyes whirling, and pointed to his face: "the one with long hair wanted to touch me. I didn''t touch it."


    Qin Lin looks at Big Joe. Little Joe is not very reliable. He''d better ask Big Joe again.


    Seeing big Joe nodding, Qin Lin was relieved. He attempted to be impolite. Then, his eyes were cold again, staring at Wu Jingteng''s group of people opposite, and spitting out two words: "apologize!"


    A hot haired boy next to Wu Jingteng was about to stand up. He stopped, hugged his chest with his arms and said with a smile, "your girlfriend? The best. It''s true that it''s better to start first. Good cabbages have been arched in middle school... You are all freshmen. You look very angry. To tell you the truth, there are few people who dare to say this to us in Fuda."


    Qin Lin patted Xiao Qiao on the back, stuffed her into Da Qiao''s arms and walked to Wu Jingteng.


    Wu Jingteng looked at Qin Lin with great interest. None of them knew that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    "I''m one of those. I''m sorry you missed the opportunity to apologize." Qin Lin slapped Wu Jingteng.


    With a "pa", Wu Jingteng''s face tilted to one side and his head shook. His long hair was elegant. I don''t know what shampoo he used.


    "You..." Wu Jingteng and his friends probably didn''t expect Qin Lin to be so strong and arrogant. They were stunned for a moment.


    The gorilla and Fang que had already come out. They were standing next to big and small Joe and posing for a fight.


    Qin Lin swaggered back. The gorilla and Fang que were excited. The instructor said that if there was something, the master brother would carry it, but if there was nothing, the instructor would carry it.


    Xiao Qiao looked adored with stars in his eyes: "elder martial brother, it''s very kind of you... Good fight, but..." he said, chucking his small mouth and wanted to kiss Qin Lin.


    Big Joe quickly grabbed Little Joe. How can a girl kiss a man at will?


    "We''ll set up a challenge arena in front of the freshmen''s dormitory tomorrow night to challenge all freshmen. If you want to fight, you can come over at that time. It''s free now. Everyone comes here to eat, isn''t it?" Fang que comforted Wu Jingteng and his gang who jumped up at any time to kill the four sides.


    Wu Jingteng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked like a poisonous snake and stared at Qin Lin: "boy, my fair lady, the gentleman is good. My friend is really impulsive tonight. We can''t help but move our hands on your girlfriend. We deserve it. But I wrote down this slap."


    With that, Wu Jingteng turned and walked to the private room inside, and said to the people around him, "the friends from the north are coming soon, Dazhuang. Go down and pick them up."


    Qin Lin was stunned. Shit, the wrong person. The person who wants to touch Xiao Qiao is not a long haired man, but a perm man?


    The perm man who left with Wu Jingteng just turned back, raised his middle finger, and then cut his throat.


    The gorilla raised his eyebrows and stepped out. Qin Lin stopped him and said shyly, "well, he''s lucky tonight. Xiao Qiao''s pronunciation is not standard. I didn''t say" long "and" hot ". I heard it as" long "hair. It''s a pity to hit the wrong person."


    The gorilla''s face s ¨¨ was strange, and Fang que coughed, probably trying to hide the voice he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the man with long hair is a character. He can bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens for his younger brother. I think he must be dead set on him.


    What''s more, it''s so important for him to receive any guests. It seems that it''s also because of this. He doesn''t want to make things big for fear that it will spoil the guests'' interest.


    "Elder martial brother, we''re going to pee. Go back. We''ll be fine. There''s Big Joe." Little Joe took big Joe to the bathroom.


    After Big Joe and Little Joe left, the gorilla leaned against the corridor wall with his chest: "senior brother, Big Joe and Little Joe look like little girls who have not been involved in the world. Little Joe is simple and independent, but he is too naive. Big Joe is obedient, but he is too shy. It may not work to let her look at Little Joe."


    Qin Lin also leaned against the soft wall wrapped with a blanket: "it''s all right. Big Joe is actually very independent. Maybe it''s because we''re here. In case of an accident, she didn''t think of herself first, but us."


    "Ha? You two can analyze women. I have to redouble my efforts. I haven''t talked about my girlfriend yet." Fang que looked up and down at Qin Lin and the gorilla.


    Especially the gorilla, who has developed limbs and knows women?


    "Eh, Qin Lin?" at this time, a group of people came up in the corridor at the entrance of the stairs. A girl wearing blue s ¨¨ jeans and slender legs made countless women jealous and countless men flocked to him, looking at him in surprise.


    "Xu Hui!" Qin Lin looked up and saw a light in front of him. He hadn''t seen her for many days. The girl''s beautiful legs became more and more charming and her face became more and more beautiful.


    "Qin Lin!" another girl shouted.


    Qin Lin found that another acquaintance was also among the group, gentle, graceful and charming with a smile.


    "Monana!" Qin Lin was very happy. He was very kind to see his old friends in other places.


    Xu huileng hum, this guy, when did he have an affair with monana?


    "Elder martial brother, let me introduce you. This is our alumni, Qin Lin, the dark horse of the college entrance examination." Xu Hui interrupted Qin Lin''s intimacy with Mu Nana, and introduced Qin Lin to the beautiful boy who was the first of the group.


    "You are Qin Lin!" the handsome boy is none other than Jiang Shaoming. There is a hostile look in Qin Lin''s eyes and a superior attitude.


    Qin Lin knew Xu Hui had joined Director Tang, but he didn''t know Mu Nana had joined.


    Elder martial brother? Is this person the most proud one among the students admitted by director Tang?


    If Director Tang knew that Qin Lin thought so, he had to jump up. What proud student, this wild horse, who wants to go, I''m too lazy to ask for it.


    Jiang Shaoming!


    It is said that this is the person who competes with himself. Qin Lin also looks directly at each other.


    After looking more and more long-term, Qin Lin was worried about the earth''s dignitaries and big people.


    There seemed to be sparks between their eyes.


    Tonight, it is the first confrontation between the two students of Fudan University, the two most outstanding s ¨¨.

 Chapter 52

    "Follow me and be my right hand. Let''s fight the world together, eliminate monsters and return mankind to a bright future." Jiang Shaoming said faintly after looking at each other for a long time.


    The gorilla looked very steady, but actually he was a little irritable. Hearing this, he stepped out: "young boy, do you want to be the boss? You''re not qualified!"


    Jiang Shaoming frowned and his anger overflowed. He was beautiful and looked very tender, but he hated people saying he was tender.


    "No rules, I''m talking to your senior brother, noisy." Jiang Shaoming slapped him.


    Jiang Shaoming''s physical fitness has already exceeded 300, but he is still a little worse than 350. He shoots very fast.


    Although the gorilla has 300 physical fitness, it is worse in front of 345 physical fitness. What''s more, he doesn''t have strong mental power. He is much slower than those who have strong mental power.


    "Pa ~"


    With a crisp sound, the gorilla retreated and was sweating.


    How fast!


    He felt that the person who was so fast was not Jiang Shaoming, but Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin came first and took the hand to block the slap for the gorilla.


    "You''ve gone too far. He''s my younger martial brother." Qin Lin doesn''t like Jiang Shaoming any more. Originally, he still wanted to have a good relationship with Jiang Shaoming, because Xu Hui and Mu Nana are Jiang Shaoming''s younger martial sisters and will go out with Jiang Shaoming in the future. It would be great to be taken care of by Jiang Shaoming, but now


    "The eldest martial brother talks, but the younger martial brother has no rules. Do you see my younger martial brother and younger martial sister talking?" Jiang Shaoming takes back his hand.


    Qin Lin''s eyes are slightly narrowed. If I let you follow me and your younger martial brothers and sisters don''t jump out, it''s no rules and don''t pay attention to you.


    "You lost!" Qin Lin said.


    They didn''t understand what Qin Lin was talking about, but Jiang Shaoming knew that his anger came up again: "I didn''t do my best!"


    "You lost!" Qin Lin said again.


    "Again, I will win you. You must rely on luck." Jiang Shaoming''s face was gloomy.


    "You lost!" Qin Lin was indifferent.


    "I''m a spiritual master, i..." Jiang Shaoming gnashed his teeth.


    Everyone was surprised, spiritual master?


    There are no more such people than top mecha soldiers.


    The younger martial brothers and sisters of Jiang Shaoming are excited. The eldest martial brother is a spiritual master!


    Spiritual master is equivalent to plug-in. He can ignore the terrain and fly... He can''t escape for the time being.


    If you encounter monsters in the wild, even a master with only 100 spiritual combat power can leave safely in front of King level or even emperor level animals, which is too rebellious.


    The gorilla and Fang que were also surprised. Shit, the spiritual master, more mysterious than the top mecha soldiers, even appeared in front of themselves.


    "You''ve lost!" Qin Lin''s face was expressionless. He knew that Jiang Shaoming had only a few hundred spiritual combat power. He also meant to show off in front of himself.


    Jiang Shaoming is going to run away. The hero doesn''t mention his courage. Is he fastidious?


    "Hoo ~"


    He became angry and punched Qin Lin with a powerful blow.


    Qin Lin didn''t expect that the other party was more careless than him. He started to fight when he didn''t say a word, and didn''t say hello before he did.


    In a hurry, Qin Lin kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Shaoming hit Qin Lin in the chest. Qin Lin flew out and knocked a big hole in the wall.


    Qin Lin didn''t kick empty. Jiang Shaoming flew faster and broke the other wall with an unlucky younger martial brother behind him.


    "Elder martial brother!" exclaimed the players on both sides.


    The gorilla and Fang que are in a hurry, so they have to drill a hole to see Qin Lin.


    "Don''t come in!" Qin Lin shouted inside.


    The gorilla and Fang que were wondering, and there came Xiao Qiao''s laughter: "hee hee, elder martial brother, you are so divine. Neither I nor elder martial sister brought toilet paper. We were looking for someone to send it to us, so you sent it."


    It turned out that Qin Lin fell into the women''s bathroom.


    The eldest martial brother opened the fight, and the younger martial brothers and sisters were all at war. The gorilla and Fang que faced each other seven people alone.


    Xu Hui and Mu Nana are at a loss. How can things get to this point? Who should they help?


    Qin Lin is a good friend of his classmates, and his brothers and sisters are students of the same tutor.


    Just when the scuffle between the two sides was imminent, the movement upstairs attracted the escort of the restaurant.


    Several men in armor appeared: "stop fighting immediately, or you will bear the consequences!"


    This restaurant is run by high-level figures in the school. The big guys really dare not move, otherwise they may not be expelled.


    "The leader, come out and talk!" said a heavily armed guard coldly.


    Jiang Shaoming patted the dust on his body and walked out of the opposite room.


    "I will double the compensation for the damaged things." Jiang Shaoming is not a reckless man and knows the rules of the restaurant.


    "Well, that''s all for tonight. If you commit another crime, report it to the college." the guard Leng said, turning around and leaving. He didn''t worry about another conflict between the people on both sides.


    Wufu is a person with too much energy. Every college will have fights every day. As long as it does not cause disability, the school will generally turn a blind eye, or some injured students are willing to report to the college and ask the college to seek justice before the college will launch an investigation.


    "Jiang Dashao!" at this time, Wu Jingteng also came with a group of younger brothers. The guest he was waiting for was Jiang Shaoming.


    Seeing that it was Qin Lin who clashed with Jiang Shaoming, Wu Jingteng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Qin Lin didn''t know whether he had confidence or whether he didn''t know heaven and earth.


    "The second crown prince of Pearl!" Jiang Shaoming glanced at Wu Jingteng and looked at Qin Lin who jumped out of the women''s bathroom.


    "You two, who has toilet paper?" Qin Lin asked the gorilla and Fang que without looking at Jiang Shaoming.


    The gorilla shook his head and Fang que hurriedly took out a bag of Qingfeng.


    Qin Lin picked it up and was about to drill back. When he saw the eyes of a group of people, he was embarrassed again. He looked at Xu Hui and Mu Nana and wondered whether to ask them to help bring it in.


    But I think the two sides are hostile, or forget it and go in again.


    "Didn''t you come to... Pee? How did you become big?" Qin Lin said to Xiao Qiao in the door.


    Little Joe stretched out his little hand from below and said with a smile, "elder martial sister said she would be big if she squatted. I''m with elder martial sister. By the way, elder martial brother, did you fight? What a big noise?"


    Qin Lin is speechless. Can I accompany you?


    What''s more, this restaurant doesn''t even have toilet paper for guests. It''s too outrageous. It''s a capitalist who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    After a while, Big Joe and small Joe climbed out of the pit. Big Joe''s pretty face was bright and red to the extreme. Little Joe smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Qin Lin''s arm.


    "Haven''t you washed your hands yet?" Qin Lin tightened his body and said nothing to the little girl.


    After Qin Lin and big and small Qiao went out, a group of more than a dozen people, such as Jiang Shaoming and Wu Jingteng, were still there, filling the whole corridor.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Qin Lin looked surprised.


    Jiang Shaoming''s anger came up again. He wanted to go, but he hesitated all the time, but what''s going to be like this? Afraid of each other?


    No, I waited for a long time. It seemed that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Tomorrow night, we will set up a challenge arena in front of the freshmen''s dormitory under the order of the instructor. I hope you will support it more." Qin Lin waved his big hand and took his younger martial brothers and sisters back to the private room. He also knew that he couldn''t fight any more. Wasting it was a waste of life.


    "Let''s go to dinner too." seeing that Qin Lin and his gang left like this, Jiang Shaoming was angry, but he had no choice but to try to suppress his anger.

 Chapter 53

    Such a high-end private room has a mini bar.


    A group of people drink and eat in the private restaurant, communicate with each other, talk about life and ideals.


    Jiang Shaoming and Wu Jingteng sat in the mini bar.


    "Jiang Shao, that guy with a sexy mouth is a student of tutor siruo?" Wu Jingteng touched the left face beaten by Qin Lin.


    Jiang Shaoming raised his glass and poured it down. Up to now, he is still blocked in his heart and forced to go south. He thinks he can call the king. He doesn''t want to meet Qin Lin, who seems to be a more evil guy. His foot is not light. He almost spits blood.


    Qin Lin is not beautiful and short. Considering Wu Jingteng''s words, Jiang Shaoming thinks it''s true. Qin Lin''s lips are very sexy. Even if they are men, they have to admit it.


    Just like a man who is handsome, other men can see it even if their sexual orientation is normal. The fact is the fact.


    "What about siruo''s students?" when it comes to siruo, Jiang Shaoming is even more angry. He originally went to siruo. Unfortunately, siruo refused. He can only go to Director Tang''s door: "give me a semester. No, just two months, I will completely step on her proud students."


    Wu Jingteng was overjoyed. After knowing that Qin Lin was a student of siruo, he had some scruples. It''s not easy to kill Qin Lin, but it''s easy to join Jiang Shaoming.


    "Second prince, I think you are afraid of this Qin Lin?" Jiang Shaoming stared at Wu Jingteng.


    Wu Jingteng also drank most of the wine in front of him and said frankly, "it''s not fear, but some scruples. Siruo instructor is a witch who protects her weaknesses. It''s certainly not good to cripple him. Siruo instructor won''t give up; it''s not easy to kill him. We can only be in the wild, and we can''t let people grasp the handle, otherwise we will lose half of our lives."


    "The second of the three princes known as the pearl is afraid of the head and feet, and has a false reputation." Jiang Shaoming said coldly, not giving face.


    Wu Jingteng pinched the thigh meat. Shit, the majority of the capital is the majority of the capital. He is naturally superior to others. He doesn''t pay attention to others at all. Can the strong dragon not press the earth and the snake walk? Is he arrogant here?


    Forget it, dad has always wanted to move away from the dangerous Pearl City and return to the capital. It''s hanging without your dad''s support. I can''t bear it.


    Thinking, Wu Jingteng had a bitter gourd face: "big and young, what pearl crown prince is called by outsiders. My father is a civil servant, and siruo instructor is a military officer, and his arm can''t twist his thigh. Besides, isn''t there still a big crown prince pressing me in Pearl City? His father is a military official, and his father can''t compete with his father."


    "Don''t complain to me. Since I have come to the Pearl City, the position of the big prince will be yours in the future. The former big prince and the third prince will all step aside, and no one will call them Prince again." Jiang Shaoming shouted.


    Wu Jingteng nodded again and again. The JIANGSHAO family were all military men. They were all civil and military officials.


    The Jiang family, located in the capital, is one of the three families that have shocked the whole Chinese nation.


    No matter how powerful the top mecha soldiers are, they are just a killing machine of the country. In front of power, their fate is only better than that of ordinary people.


    If you can get involved with the Jiang family in the capital, you will be able to soar to the sky in the future.


    The Wu family has always wanted to leave the Pearl City, especially after the last biological No. 3 attack, many people almost lost their souls.


    It''s too dangerous to stay in Pearl City.


    After making enough money, people who know the inside story want to run away.


    "So, are you going to accept the challenge tomorrow night?" Wu Jingteng asked.


    "Go, why not? That''s siruo''s order to her students. If she cripples them, she has nothing to say." a fierce look flashed in Jiang Shaoming''s eyes.


    In a private room not far from Jiang Shaoming''s private room, Qin Lin and his younger martial brothers and sisters are working in full swing.


    "Hate it, rob my meat. Elder martial brother, look, younger martial brother bullies me. I''m his elder martial sister. I don''t respect the old. I''m younger than him and don''t love the young." Xiao Qiao likes to eat fish. Fang que Gang is also a cat. He often puts chopsticks in the plate of fish in front of Xiao Qiao and is sued by Xiao Qiao.


    Fang que is wronged. This is my treat. I can''t eat more fish.


    Big Joe is really good at taking care of people. He quickly helped little Joe with vegetables, took a large piece of fish and put it in her bowl.


    "Or elder martial sister!" Xiao Qiao ate happily again.


    "Eat slowly, don''t be picky about food, and eat some other dishes," said Big Joe angrily, and then mixed other dishes for Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao looked at the food brought by big Qiao and frowned. It was not her favorite food. Instead, he smiled and picked it up and put it in Qin Lin''s bowl: "elder martial brother, this is my thank you. Thank you for beating me tonight. And, send toilet paper to me and my elder martial sister."


    "How about eating? Don''t mention the toilet?" Fang que was very depressed and had no appetite.


    Suddenly, Little Joe exclaimed, "ah, I forgot to wash my hands after I went to the bathroom."


    "I''m full." Fang que put down his chopsticks and was hurt.


    Qin Lin is preparing to eat the food given by Xiao Qiao. Hearing this, he hesitates to eat it or not?


    "Wash your hands!" Big Joe hurriedly took little Joe out.


    Little Joe was very unhappy and shouted, "elder martial sister, wait until you finish eating. I''m almost finished."


    Qin Lin and other three people covered their foreheads. It''s difficult for Big Joe. If she wasn''t there, none of them knew how to take care of Little Joe. I don''t know what will happen when I go out in the wild and bring such a top-grade Lori.


    After Joe and Joe went out, Qin Lin put down his chopsticks and said, "let''s have a good talk about what happened tonight."


    Both the gorilla and Fang que were full and sat upright.


    "Who knows the identity of that long haired and handsome boy tonight?" Qin Lin asked.


    The gorilla and Fang que looked at each other. They thought Qin Lin knew each other''s identity. If they didn''t know each other''s identity, they acted as if they were too reckless and compared with Xiao Qiao.


    Fang que cleared his throat: "I know something. The one with long hair is one of the three princes in Mingzhu City, ranking second. It is said that the three princes had a good relationship, but later there was a contradiction. The eldest prince entered Mingzhu Jiaotong University, the second prince entered Fuda University, and the third prince went to Dongji University. The eldest prince is reckless and a pure martial arts man, but he is forthright; the second prince is smart and good at making friends; the third prince is arrogant and difficult to approach ¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s far away," the gorilla warned.


    The second prince? Qin Linming, because he has seen the third prince, and the third prince has followed him now. If he enters the army in the future, the other party will be one of his generals.


    Fang que smiled awkwardly: "now let''s talk about the handsome boy. He is a big boy from the capital, from the Jiang family and one of the three giants in the capital."


    The capital is the political center of China, from which all the decrees that determine the national life of China come.


    Before the gene age, huge political families would shake half of China if they stamped their feet. Now, in the gene age, these families are more detached and have their own private armed forces. The family members are either mecha soldiers or senior officials of the government or army.


    "In my opinion, it''s not appropriate to provoke some big family children now..." Fang que said, and the gorilla Leng hum interrupted: "it''s already provoked. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Qin Lin was surprised that he really didn''t want to provoke some big family children now. The gorilla tower didn''t look like a reckless person, but he didn''t care.


    "Hey, hey, we don''t take the initiative to provoke them. If they provoke us, of course, we can''t let others bully us. Even if I kill the young and old people in the capital in public, my father can protect me for fear of his ball." Fang que raised his head and looked confident.


    Qin Lin and the gorilla were surprised. What does Fang que do at home? It seems very powerful?

 Chapter 54

    "Oh, elder martial brother, I''m going to fly. Come on, catch me..." on an aisle on the campus of Fuda University, little Qiao, who looks like a peach blossom, sways around and is drunk.


    After a sip of wine, the little girl turned red. Everyone advised her not to drink. The little girl threatened that she would break up with anyone who advised her again, not even big Joe.


    "Slow down!" Big Joe hurried forward and helped the little girl.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you fly?" the little girl said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fly out of the earth and never come back." Big Joe said angrily and painfully.


    "Many years later, you came back to me, unsafe, full of your tired eyes..." the little girl suddenly cried.


    They were speechless for a while, but think about it, it''s quite like her style. Either she hasn''t grown up or her IQ has completely surpassed the people on earth.


    "Well, Big Joe, we''ll send it here. Carry little Joe on your back." in front of a dormitory building, Qin Lin and other three stopped.


    Big Joe nodded and carried little Joe upstairs.


    "Ha ha..." after big and small Qiao left, Fang que opened his mouth and laughed, as if he was happier than the wedding night.


    Qin Lin and the gorilla were startled. Did this guy drink too much? Drunk?


    But it''s not like that. Looking at the way he drank just now, it''s obviously soaked in the barrel. A hundred cups don''t get drunk and a thousand cups don''t fall down.


    "Pa ~"


    The gorilla slapped him on the back of the head: "go back to sleep!"


    Fang que still forked his waist and laughed, raised one wrist and looked at the light brain.


    Qin Lin immediately understood, looked at the time, kicked him to the tree: "I''ll settle with you later, but I don''t remember to remind me?" then Qin Lin ran away.


    The instructor asked him to go back before 10:00 in the evening. It''s just 10:01 now.


    It''s terrible. Take the instructor''s words as a breeze.


    When Qin Linfei also ran to the front and back of the big iron door of siruo villa, all the dead came out. Siruo was wearing a purple suspender skirt and a blue coat outside. He was standing in front of the villa door.


    The iron gate opened automatically, and Qin linzhan walked in gingerly.


    Siruo''s face is cold. He''s more worried. Won''t he be kicked to break his ribs? I don''t think so. I have to go on stage tomorrow. I agreed to let him press the array and kick him. How can I press him?


    "Teach... Instructor." Qin Lin walked to siruo with a hard head.


    If Si Ruo moved, Qin Lin immediately straightened his chest. If a man did something wrong, he should have the courage to bear it. Come on, it''s not the first time he was kicked away.


    "Pa ~"


    Qin Lin was not kicked off, but there were five red fingerprints on his face.


    It''s over. The instructor is really angry!


    Chiwu said that instructors usually kick boys and slap girls. If you are really angry, you will slap boys in the face and kick girls.


    "Do you know why I let you live here?" Siro said coldly.


    Qin Lin slightly pondered and nodded. The five students he thought about were orphans from a poor area.


    No matter how talented he is, no one hurts, no one loves, and there is no strong force behind him. Sooner or later, some people will plot against him and strangle him in the cradle.


    Human nature is complex, only unexpected, nothing impossible.


    Just like Qin Lin can''t understand why men like men, but there are such people.


    "To protect me," Qin Lin whispered, without siruo''s preference. For example, the second crown prince of pearl, after knowing his origin, he can''t live tonight.


    "Red dance is coming soon." siruo stopped talking about what had just happened and looked at the road leading to the student area with a trace of sadness on his face.


    Sister Wu is here? What are you doing here so late? Qin Lin was puzzled and stood behind siruo, waiting together.


    As soon as Qin Lin stood, he saw a red figure running along the dark road. He looked carefully and held a man in his arms.


    "Little sister?" Qin Lin was surprised. His eyes were sharp and he could see chiwu and the people in her arms from a distance.


    Chiwu''s face was covered with tears. As soon as she entered the villa, she cried and shouted, "instructor, save my sister. She''s dying."


    Qin Lin was shocked by lightning. Well, why did the red shadow have an accident?


    The red shadow curled up and leaned against the red dance arms. His lips were white and dry. His eyes lost their old colors and were pitiful.


    "Come in!" siruo''s face became colder and entered the villa.


    "Sister, you''ll be fine." chiwu went in and hugged the red shadow in her arms. Tears fell again on the red shadow''s little face.


    The red shadow''s lips twitched for a moment. After all, he didn''t speak, and his tears flowed silently. It seemed that it was really the time of life and death.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. What happened?


    In Siro''s lab.


    The smell of medicine is diffuse. The red shadow lies on a bed with closed eyes and a petite body. It seems very weak. It seems to break when touched.


    "Tell me what happened!" siruo threw down the needle and said to chiwu.


    Chiwu tearfully said, "my sister was betrayed by her good sister and fell into the hands of the rebels in the South China Sea. Their research institute injected her with an unknown genetic potion, and her body became like this. At the beginning, she just returned to her childhood. There was no special discomfort. She began to feel uncomfortable these days, and her physical fitness exceeded 10000 for a moment..."


    If Si ruo''s face changes slightly, Qin Lin is also shocked in his heart. It''s a abnormal gene potion. Isn''t it life-threatening? It''s completely overdrawing people''s lives in exchange for their strength.


    "Immature gene potion is very dangerous to take, and it''s also used to inject people!" siruo''s long hair dances disorderly, and the murderous spirit makes Qin Lin feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Human temperament is illusory, but it really exists.


    There are no two identical leaves in the world, and the human body structure is the same. Bones and flesh are arranged differently. In addition, every move can arouse a transcendent force and show different temperament.


    With more than 1000 physical strength, the body cells and functions are so powerful that ordinary people can''t catch up with them. Like spiritual masters, they can also be regarded as superpowers.


    Siruo is a great scientist and has a deep understanding of gene potions. She has developed several gene potions with unstable performance, which have a great chance to super strengthen human * *, but it has not been released because it is not mature.


    Everyone is equal before survival. This is her principle. She will not let the genetic potion she studies lead to the death of users or injectors.


    "The genetic potion in chiying''s body is more than ten times stronger than the genetic potion I''ve studied. I''ll try my best to help her extract it. Qin Lin, empty the big glass jar, dance red, make oxygen, and connect the oxygen tube..." siruo commanded. At the same time, she also began to get busy, carrying buckets of water and bottles of unknown liquid medicine.


    Soon, the red shadow curled up and sank in a glass jar full of water. Wearing an oxygen mask on his face, he fell asleep peacefully.


    "Instructor, can my sister be saved?" looking at the delicate body of the underwater red shadow, red dance, with a sad face.


    Siruo was silent for a moment: "there is only 10% hope." he spoke directly without any euphemism.

 Chapter 55

    "Jijit, come out." Qin Lin stood in front of the window and looked at the boundless night.


    The red shadow is in danger. He looks very impetuous. This little sister is very likable. She is still the sister of red dance.


    Jiggit immediately appeared, and a lovely little Lori stood in mid air.


    Siruo''s villa is full of cameras, but at least Qin Lin''s room will not be installed, and jijit has carefully scanned it, but it really doesn''t.


    Therefore, it can be boldly displayed.


    Looking at jijit, Qin Lin is in a complex mood. It''s just an intelligent light brain. However, is it standing on its opposite?


    Jiggit is becoming more and more intelligent. According to the old God, the longer the intelligent light brain contacts with human beings, the more humanized it becomes. Even in the end, they can "mutate" and create a body, whether flesh or metal, to become a real intelligent life.


    "Jijit, your Tucker star''s genetic technology must be very mature and advanced. I asked you to secretly scan the situation of sister red shadow tonight. Can you save her?"


    Qin Lin looked at the humanized jijit.


    Jiggit walked in mid air, like a child, playing with her pigtails: "brother Kobayashi, sister chiying, the genetic variation in her body is an evil way. It''s very simple to lead to the right way."


    Hearing this, Qin Lin''s heart moved. However, jijit''s next words plunged him into the abyss.


    "However, my Tucker star database is sealed by starbabu. I can''t open it and can''t give you guidance." gigit''s sad and guilty.


    Qin Lin tightly pursed his lips and his eyes were angry, the hateful star Babu.


    "Gigit, starbarb is the master brain of the star giant. What are you?" Qin Lin sighed after enduring for a long time. He sometimes suspected that gigit was actually the son brain of starbarb.


    Jijit squatted down in mid air, showed a thoughtful expression, and said half a sound: "I don''t know. I don''t know where to come from or where to go. I only know to follow brother Kobayashi. I will do whatever you want me to do. As long as I don''t conflict with the instructions given to me by xingbabu, I will resolutely carry out it."


    Qin Lin showed a touch of emotion. He suddenly stretched out his hand and touched jijit. Unfortunately, his hand went through jijit''s face.


    No more questions. Ask jiggit again. Simbabu may know something.


    This is a kind of suffering. Day defense and night defense. Qin Lin feels that he has a yoke and is very heavy.


    Now, he prefers to believe in the old God stick, which is the only way, because at least the old God stick is the biggest help to him now.


    "Go in and ask the old God stick." Qin Lin asked jijit to go back, and then walked to the side of the bed, where there was a space capsule filled with blue liquid.


    Qin Lin didn''t know why. Siruo seemed so kind to him that he was equipped with this expensive game cabin.


    When human consciousness enters the second world, it is also consuming the physical energy of the body, and it is consuming very much.


    Think about it, even when people are sleeping, their bodies are constantly metabolizing and consuming energy, which is just relatively low. Once people have nightmares, their body energy will be consumed violently, their muscles will be tight, and they will be sweating


    Therefore, when entering the second world, the amount of consciousness movement is too large, and the energy consumed by the human body will increase sharply.


    The nutrient solution in the game cabin is used to supplement Qin Lin''s physical strength consumed during the game in real time, so as to ensure the perfect transformation of his genes at all times.


    Take off his clothes, climb up the game cabin, soak all the parts below his neck with blue liquid, and wear an induction helmet, Qin Lin entered the second world.


    "Old man, come out." Qin Lin shouted at the bottom of his heart as soon as he entered the second world.


    Suddenly, an old divine stick with a white robe and a long scale tail appeared out of thin air.


    "Little guy, I''m so anxious. If you don''t call me, I''ll also appear. It''s boring to be alone in this world. When the master created me, he gave me many restrictions and couldn''t talk to the life I created... Life is really boring..." seeing Qin Lin appear, the Old God stick seemed very happy and talked endlessly.


    "Stop, old man, I''m in trouble..." Qin Lin interrupted the old staff and couldn''t wait to tell him about the red shadow.


    The old God stick walked up and down in the air with his hands on his back, and his face was dignified.


    Qin Lin''s heart suddenly, even if the red shadow died hundreds of times, it is estimated that the old God stick will not show a trace of worry, but now he looks like this, what''s the matter?


    "Old man, you should say something." Qin Lin was impatient.


    The old God stick stopped and looked at Qin Lin: "boy, I just found some factors that make me very upset through your human network. I can''t find out their details."


    Qin Lin was stunned. Isn''t the whole earth under the surveillance of the old God stick?


    The old god knows the existence of tacos and warships, and what he doesn''t know?


    Before Qin Lin could speak, the old man said again: "I thought the rebel you just mentioned was a natural crazy force, but just now, I collected data and analyzed it again. This armed force is huge and has spread all over the world. Their technology is more advanced than that held by the human government, but it is still in the stage of growth and experiment, so there is a red shadow in your mouth Let me see. They are already studying and experimenting with this gene technology on a large scale, and even making half man and half machine soldiers. In their words, they are making gene soldiers and biochemical iron men. "


    Qin Lin was stunned and opened his mouth, but the old God stick continued to say: "Human beings can indeed develop to this point by breaking through the moral bottom line and treating people as human beings. However, to achieve this technology, even if you have alien civilization technology, it will take ten years to crack and study step by step. Who is supporting this third-party force? Human beings have genius, but only one or two can not achieve this."


    The old man showed a serious attitude in front of Qin Lin for the first time. Qin Lin could see that the unknown made the old man feel very uneasy.


    "Another alien life and technology?" Qin Lin asked carefully when he saw the anxiety of the old God stick.


    If there is an interstellar giant and tucker life on earth, it is not ruled out that there is another kind of extraterrestrial life.


    "Impossible." the old man was not sure: "the interstellar giant was the most powerful civilization among all the cosmic civilizations that reached the earth. I failed to destroy it, resulting in the survival of life in it."


    Qin Lin AI can''t help. There are so many unknown things that he can''t analyze and start.


    "I''ve killed monsters to earn money. Think about it slowly and think out the way to save the red shadow." the war sword behind Qin Lin flew out, and the whole man also flew up and rushed to the wilderness.


    The old God stick followed Qin Lin with a strange smile: "although they are rebels, they are also fighting for human survival. At least at present, their existence is not without benefits. I don''t believe that those people don''t enter the second world. As long as they enter the second world, I can dig out their secrets and origins."

 Chapter 56

    "Old man, what you said is true?" in the second world, Qin Lin, who had just killed a school level monster with a flying sword with a combat power of 3000, touched the flying sword with a rolling blade due to the reduction of wear resistance, and asked the white robed Old God stick floating in the air with surprise and doubt.


    The old God stick, still dressed in a mysterious white robe, blew his beard and stared: "boy, you don''t believe me, but you should also believe in the greatness of the great God. The world I said really exists. I can''t do anything else now. It''s a piece of cake to find the divine world in the same dimensional space. It depends on whether you have the ability to tame the creatures in the divine world."


    Qin Lin walked back and forth on the ground with his almost scrapped sword. Just now, the old magic stick burst out another amazing secret.


    The universe has existed for countless years. I don''t know how many gods have appeared since ancient times.


    Every God, in order to get rid of the universe, does everything to create a "divine world" in the mouth of the old God stick.


    The so-called divine world is equivalent to the second world, but there are large and small, and the types of life include countless types of life in the universe.


    However, most of the life of the divine world cannot leave the original world. For example, the world of the old God stick, in which life cannot leave and enter the first world.


    However, some divine worlds were created by God to let life in and out freely.


    Of course, this is relative freedom.


    Usually, depending on the divine life itself, you can''t get rid of the shackles of the divine world anyway.


    But God left them a glimmer of hope - as long as they believe in the first world life of this God, they can call it to the first world by entering the divine world, conquering the divine life and getting its submission.


    "Old man, can you get through other divine realms in the same dimensional space as the second world?" Qin Lin certainly longed for the help of his partners or subordinates.


    The old God stick almost fell into a deep sleep again. The earth is a little chaotic. Even he can''t do anything. He can''t see it. If there is another intact extraterrestrial civilization, the earth will be really finished and no one can save it.


    "Of course, I can get through the godless world. My master wanted me to create a divine world and provide summoning soldiers for the earth when necessary. I know the rules of the divine world very well. Maybe some godless worlds have been opened by other gods when they are bored, so that the lives of those divine worlds can easily enter and leave the two worlds. Hey hey, it''s not too small to say three thousand divine worlds Son, wait. In a few days, I''ll find a God for you to use as a divine world for summoning soldiers. You go in and conquer a few, pull them to me, and I''ll train you. Ha ha, the master restricts me. I can''t directly interfere with and change the second world, but there is no restriction. I can''t indirectly interfere with and change. I want to suck back my energy and re-establish a divine world I want. " The old prodigy laughed. It seemed that he had found something interesting. He was no longer bored. He was very happy.


    Qin Lin held the sword in his hand, turned his eyes, and said with a smile: "old man, you can help me repair the damaged weapons and armor at will? Why do you want me to spend so much effort to repair it for me in an instant, okay?" he said, extending the damaged sword in his hand.


    "Go away! It''s not conducive to your growth, nor is it in line with the purpose of the master to create me. The purpose of my existence now is to give you direction and guidance. In addition, I didn''t train you to summon the lives of other gods to me for nothing. You want to give me money. Do you hear that? Exchange it equally." the old God stick slapped Qin Lin''s head in the air: "Don''t wait for pie to fall. There is no free lunch."


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and knew that there was no such good thing. This poor and hateful old stick deserved to be lonely for hundreds of millions of years.


    "When you are sure that you hope for the earth, the master''s program to restrict me has also been started. Let''s say, I can''t directly interfere with and change the first world. For example, my energy is restored to a certain extent and can shoot down outer space warships, but I won''t and can''t directly do it. You need to input enough energy to stimulate the function of my noumenon sky tower." The words of the old God''s stick almost made Qin Lin spit blood. What''s the hope of the earth and the destroyer of the earth? It''s ok if I don''t appear. On the contrary, it makes you afraid of your head and feet. When the enemy comes, you can''t fart.


    Regardless of Qin Lin''s dark face, the old God stick continued: "Now there''s another thing that worries me. If you invest money in the second world and replace it with virtual points, your first world economy will collapse sooner or later. The creatures here are not a pile of data. Even if your first world has a great impact on the direction of the second world, you won''t get the blood and flesh of the monsters here. That is to say, you''ll earn points just like playing stand-alone games Do you find that the game company has been operating at a loss. Even if it makes a profit in the end or a few months later, it is just a circle of money and circles the money of all players on the earth. While some players seem to make money, they are actually making money from other players. To make an image analogy, your first world is investing money into the second world, but you can''t get any responsibility from the second world What goods, waste human and material resources, "said the old God stick.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. It seemed reasonable. However, he always felt something was wrong.


    After thinking for a long time, he smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Old prodigy, the purpose of the game company is not to make money, but to throw money into it. You are too interested. This game is jointly developed and operated by governments all over the world. Their original intention is not to make money, but to let soldiers learn combat experience in the second world. Of course, it also has the nature of entertainment, so that some people who can''t get out of the steel city can return to nature and enjoy it In the past, I ate the meat of monsters that the first world could not eat... But since you said so, I will kill fewer monsters in the second world in the future, so as not to suck too much blood from the country or people and have a bad conscience. "


    The old God staff was in a hurry: "Boy, what if you don''t kill monsters? In fact, the direction of the second world can only be decided by you. Although I can''t intervene, I will help ''complete the great cause'' and kill the mother worm in the stars. Otherwise, the world will be ruled by monsters sooner or later, and my energy will not come back. Kill me more. I won''t accumulate your points into your real name account. It''s OK to count it into the account I specially built for you, Then you can use the points in this account to exchange resources with me. I will guide you to summon creatures, make nutrient solutions and genetic potions, take them and help them become powerful. "


    Many mecha fighters in the first world do not enter the second world for the purpose of killing monsters and earning points. Even if some mecha fighters want to make money in this way, once they earn too many points, they will be intervened by the government. Otherwise, the first world economy may collapse as the old God stick said.


    In addition to the slums, the current earth no longer makes some people rich first, and then the rest can no longer be rich. The strength of the government and the improvement of the system can not be compared with 20 years ago.


    "Let''s wait until you find the calling divine world. I''m tired. I have to go back to bed. Tomorrow is the first day of school. I have to find my own class. There are a lot of chores. However, hey hey, there should be a lot of beautiful women. In the genetic age, beautiful women are like clouds." after returning to the urban area, Qin Lin went offline. He didn''t even bother to repair his weapons and armor. The old God stick was doing this job. Let him repair it, and the cost will be deducted from his account.

 Chapter 57

    There are four dormitories for freshmen in Fuda University, two for boys, one for liberal arts students and the other for martial arts students; There are also two buildings for girls, one for liberal arts students and the other for martial arts students.


    The four buildings form a square with a small square in the middle. At this time, the square was full of people, men and women, almost all martial arts students.


    On the first night of school, Qin Lin team was ordered by the instructor to set up a challenge arena in the square.


    There are not only two instructors, siruo and director Tang, but also dozens of them. They choose some students with outstanding physical fitness to get started.


    When Qin Lin''s team set up the challenge arena, they met several students who were quite powerful instructors. Fang Que and Xiao Qiao had been knocked off the challenge arena.


    Fang que has a thick skin and doesn''t feel ashamed at all. He is talking and laughing with his classmates while watching the field continue to challenge the newborn gorillas.


    "Fang que, your elder martial brother is powerful. His physical strength is 300. Is anyone else his opponent?" a freshman looked at the gorilla standing in the field like an iron tower with envy on his face.


    Fang que stuffed a piece of chocolate into his mouth and said proudly, "of course my senior brother is powerful. Otherwise, how can I get into the eyes of the instructor? I''m not optimistic and lazy, otherwise I won''t be defeated by the student of the instructor."


    "Fang que, I heard that your instructor was terrible. You were defeated. Will you be OK when you go back?" asked another freshman who knew Fang que.


    Fang Que''s face twitched. Yes, he was defeated. When he went back, he didn''t know how the violent witch embarrassed him. He had a reason to commit violence again.


    "Go, go, which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot, there is wine today, I''m drunk now, I''ll talk about it when I go back." after shivering for a while, Fang que stuffed chocolate into his mouth again.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao stood on the side.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m hungry." Xiao Qiao blinked his big eyes and looked at Qin Lin pitifully.


    Before Qin Lin had any reaction, Big Joe immediately took a bag of biscuits from his body, tore them open, took one and put it in Xiao Qiao''s mouth.


    "Xiao Qiao, you are lack of actual combat experience. The girl who defeated you just now has lower physical strength than you, but you will be almost unable to fight back without 30 moves. Fight with big Qiao more in the future. Although our mortal enemy is a monster, we can''t lack experience in fighting people. Hunters and mercenaries in the field are very dangerous, and countless people will see evil intentions when they see money..." Qin Lin said and brought a biscuit to his mouth.


    Looking down, Little Joe was looking up at him with biscuits in his mouth. His cheeks were bulging, and a biscuit stretched out to his mouth.


    Qin Lin has a big head. The child


    "Bang!"


    There was an uproar around. The gorilla beat a boy with the same physique as him down the challenge arena. He was too strong and attracted a burst of applause.


    "How much to offend." the gorilla went to the freshman who was beaten to fly. It was difficult to disobey the teacher''s life. Most of the freshmen understood that nothing was unpleasant to the eye.


    This is also due to Fang que. The brothers and sisters of the fifth division of Qin Lin are not in the same class. Fang que drew the boys in their class in one day. In the challenge arena tonight, the boys and girls in their class helped Qin Lin and them.


    I think Qin Lin is ashamed that he didn''t bring in several boys in his class. If Fang hadn''t been here, I''m afraid the challenge arena tonight would have aroused a lot of anger.


    "The wolf is coming, the wolf of the north." at this time, Xiao Qiao suddenly quickly stuffed the biscuit in his hand into Qin Lin''s mouth, and then pointed to the field.


    Qin Lin looked up. A student in a black T-shirt stood in the field and confronted the gorilla. In fact, it was not a confrontation. He didn''t put the gorilla into tears and looked at Qin Lin.


    There was another uproar among the students around. Jiang Shaoming came.


    Among the freshmen, Jiang Shaoming has a great reputation. There is no way. They have a huge influence on the Jiang family. Jiang Shaoming is naturally superior. Many freshmen families in Fuda University have countless ties with the Jiang family.


    Moreover, it is no secret that Jiang Shaoming is a spiritual master.


    Although Qin Lin is a lover of siruo, his background is too low. Fudan University is actually an aristocratic University. Students from poor families can''t achieve hundreds of physical fitness without good genetic inheritance and a large amount of material training the day after tomorrow?


    "If you want to challenge our eldest martial brother, pass me first." the gorilla took a leap on his left foot, and his tall body blocked Jiang Shaoming''s sight. The gorilla was honest, but there was a stubbornness in his bones. Qin Lin said that the gorilla was defeated by Jiang Shaoming, but the gorilla was eager to fight Jiang Shaoming.


    Jiang Shaoming disdained: "even if I have only 300 physical fitness, you are not my opponent. If you don''t want to lie in bed for ten days and a half months at the beginning of school, you''d better get away."


    The gorilla was motionless, as steady as Mount Tai, and his eyes inadvertently lit up, but there was a burst of war.


    "Daning, you are not his opponent. He is physically stronger than you and a spiritual master." Qin Lin came up and patted the gorilla on the shoulder.


    The gorilla immediately frowned and returned to the sideline. He also knew the gap between himself and Jiang Shaoming, but he just wanted to fight and couldn''t get used to each other''s virtue.


    The gorillas have seen Qin Lin''s power and admire him. The instructor said that we should listen to what the elder martial brother said.


    "Elder martial sister, the wolf in the north is a spiritual master. Will the elder martial brother beat the wolf?" Xiao Qiao asked with some worry. The four of them didn''t know that Qin Lin was also a spiritual master.


    "Both sides don''t wear armor or weapons. Even if Jiang Shaoming is a spiritual master, he doesn''t have a place to fight. Spiritual power can''t directly act on the human body." Daqiao said softly.


    "However, the spiritual master has'' heavenly eye '', and their thinking reaction is very fast. Will the eldest martial brother beat the wolf?" Xiao Qiao said with great worry.


    "Eldest martial brother''s physical fighting talent can make up for this gap. Don''t forget that the four of us can''t beat eldest martial brother together." at this time, Fang que also left his classmates and came to big and small Qiao.


    "Elder martial brother is very mysterious. He won''t lose," said the gorilla in a muffled voice.


    "But..." Xiao Qiao said with a cry: "my junior brother and I have lost. If the senior brother loses again, the instructor will not let us go back."


    "Ha?" hearing what Xiao Qiao said, Fang que couldn''t help shivering. People''s name, the shadow of the tree, and who in Fuda University didn''t know the violence and ferocity of siruo.


    Power comes from the barrel of a gun, genius comes from the whip.


    Siruo''s training methods are extremely cruel. She often makes students fight against each other and hurt both sides. She will treat them again. It''s called tempering will and body and recombining genes.


    Thinking of siruo''s frustration system, Big Joe and the gorilla also shivered.


    "Qin Lin, it is said that you are also a spiritual master. I don''t know how much spiritual power you have?" Jiang Shaoming hugged his fist, his finger joints clattered and smiled insidiously.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He had been hiding the secret that he was a spiritual master. He was worried about causing unnecessary trouble. Even his younger martial brothers and sisters didn''t know that Jiang Shaoming wanted to kill people.


    "What? Qin Lin is also a spiritual master?"


    There was an uproar. It was rare to see a spiritual master student in Fuda in ten years. Unexpectedly, there was another Qin Lin besides Jiang Shaoming.


    While spiritual masters are respected and admired, they are also envied, especially by the rebels, who like to assassinate or capture spiritual masters alive for research.


    Jiang Shaoming is the treasure of the Jiang family. The rebels may be afraid of Jiang Shaoming, but they have no worries about Qin Lin. they kill and catch if they want. Even if he is siruo''s lover, he is not siruo''s husband or homesick person.


    "Excuse me, Qin Lin, am I talkative?" Jiang Shaoming smiled when he saw Qin Lin''s expression and the reaction of the students around him.

 Chapter 58

    Bring endless death to others. Just a faint excuse. Did you miss your mouth?


    Before Qin Lin got angry, the gorilla and Big Joe almost jumped up.


    Sinister, despicable, shameless, gorillas and other four people gnash their teeth. They finally understand why the beautiful teacher and witch instructor think they are so good to Qin Lin. they are trying their best to protect him.


    It is said that powerful monsters also have high wisdom. Although they will not use human high technology, they can also query human information in their own way. Once the secrets of people like Qin Lin are made public, they will certainly be known by monsters.


    Later, Qin Lin''s road was more difficult. Compared with the rebels, monsters wanted to kill people like Qin Lin.


    "Qin Lin!"


    As students of the same instructor, Xu Hui and Mu Nana live in a nearby dormitory. Therefore, they also appeared with their master brother Jiang Shaoming tonight. They are standing outside the field, surprised and in a dilemma.


    Especially Xu Hui, even after seeing the wonderful world and countless heroes, she still has a hard to understand feeling for Qin Lin.


    Xu Hui and Mu Nana looked at each other. The meaning in their eyes was obvious. Jiang Shaoming was too much. Qin Lin was a grass-roots man, but there would be no experts to protect him secretly.


    "Why did you give up treatment?" Qin Lin tried hard to suppress his anger, and then sneered.


    "What?" Jiang Shaoming''s face turned pig liver, insulted, naked insulted: "Qin Lin, you want to die!"


    A person''s IQ can be insulted and his personality can be insulted, but to say that the other party is ill is the ultimate insult.


    With that, Jiang Shaoming stepped on the floor and suddenly kicked at Qin Lin. his arm was raised back and his fist was clenched. Looking at the momentum, he seemed to want to smash Qin Lin with a fist.


    Jiang Shaoming was so fierce that Qin Lin''s anger could not be suppressed. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and lifting his leg was a foot. The speed was as fast as the legendary shadowless foot.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin rubbed back a few steps, and Jiang Shaoming''s body suddenly stagnated in Qin Lin''s original position.


    However, Jiang Shaoming took advantage of the situation. Qin Lin didn''t have much more physical strength than the other party. Coupled with some reasons, Qin Lin was defeated.


    "The soles of the eldest martial brother''s shoes are rotten and a hole is broken." Qin Lin and Jiang Shaoming are very fast. It''s difficult for people with physical fitness below 100 to see their movements with the naked eye, but Fang Que and others see them very deeply.


    After retreating a few steps, Qin Lin stood like a pine. Jiang Shaoming knew martial arts. That is to say, Jiang Shaoming could increase the strength of 100 kg to more than 120 kg through special methods such as strength skills and body amplitude.


    "It''s a strong opponent!" Qin Lin had to be serious. His fighting skills came from nature. He could use almost 100% of his strength in the use of strength, but Jiang Shaoming''s use of strength was obviously higher and 120% of his strength.


    "Yes, it''s only a few steps back. You have Qi in your body. You can practice qigong. However, I still think highly of you. You are not qualified to be my opponent. I thought it would take a semester to completely defeat you. Now it seems that you haven''t been able to gasify your qi. Qigong has been transformed into internal skill, that is, internal power. You''re not my opponent." Jiang Shaoming carries his hands and holds his head high, It looks like giving directions.


    Qin Lin was stunned. It turned out that there was such a saying as Qigong and internal skill.


    However, when did you practice Qigong?


    "Jijit, what is Qigong and internal skill?" Qin Lin asked jijit secretly.


    Jijit''s emotional electronic sound system is in Qin Lin''s mind: "Brother Kobayashi, I''ve summarized your human Qigong and internal skills. The new Qigong speech says that the body''s fighting talent reaches a certain degree, affects the surrounding air flow, and generates a stream of Qi on the body surface, which can protect the body and rebound attack damage. First, it can move to a certain part of the body through breathing air and the remaining Qi of physical fitness to temporarily strengthen this Part of the body''s flesh and blood; the new internal skill speech refers to a higher power, which stores energy in saturated flesh and blood that can''t absorb energy and erupts when necessary... If essence, Qi and God can be integrated into one, ordinary people can erupt several times their own strength. This "essence" refers to the energy under flesh and blood, and "Qi" refers to internal and external Qi¡® God is man''s spiritual power. "


    It''s very profound. Jijit is a good teacher. Qin Lin wants to ask jijit, but time doesn''t wait. To be exact, Jiang Shaoming doesn''t wait. He is angry and blows again.


    No wonder, Qin Lin was absent-minded. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Shaoming at all. He taught Jiang Shaoming how not to be angry. He dared to talk about it like a clown for a long time?


    "Good to come!" Qin Lin also thought Jiang Shaoming was very annoying. He thought he was great with internal power. Wouldn''t it be if I didn''t fight with you?


    "Pa"


    Qin Lin pushed Jiang Shaoming''s wrist with one palm, took a wrong step, grabbed Jiang Shaoming''s wrist with the other hand at the same time, and raised his leg with another foot.


    Your northern fist, my southern leg.


    Jiang Shaoming was not impatient. He snorted coldly, and his spare fist blasted Qin Lin''s raised foot.


    Monster''s natural fighting instinct is much higher than that of human beings. Qin Lin has fought with monster since he was nine years old. The so-called people close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. He has been influenced by everything. His fighting talent is not comparable to that of Jiang Shaoming.


    The half raised feet were inadvertently put away. A beautiful record of sunken fish and wild geese sat down in Mount Tai, and the upper body strengthened. The left hand grasped Jiang Shaoming''s wrist, the right hand vacated, and the back of the hand jerked towards Jiang Shaoming''s white face.


    "Pa"


    With a loud slap and endless sarcasm, Qin Lin released Jiang Shaoming''s wrist. The other party staggered forward for several steps and turned his back to Qin Lin, shaking violently.


    Shit!


    Fang que jumped up, cool! What a relief!


    The gorilla was also excited. As soon as he fished his long arm, he hugged the jumping Fang que.


    Big Joe''s face was slightly red, which was caused by excitement.


    Little Joe kept stuffing cookies into her mouth. When she was happy, she liked to eat and keep eating.


    This is a naked slap in the face. What a loud note, echoing in the square surrounded by the freshman dormitory building.


    The younger martial brothers and sisters of Jiang Shaoming who saw this scene turned red. If the eldest martial brother was beaten in the face, it was equivalent to that they were beaten in the face.


    Swearing does not scold the mother, beating does not hit the face.


    Qin Lin hit his face. The students around him opened their mouths. They were shocked by Qin Lin''s fighting skills and his courage. They dared to humiliate Jiang Shaoming like this.


    Whether in the past or now, it is normal for officials to bully the people, and the people dare to bully officials, which is a bit shocking.


    Jiang Shaoming represents officials and Qin Lin represents the people.


    "You have a good mental response, but your body can''t keep up, and you have brute force in the air. What''s the taste of this slap?" Qin Lin said coldly. The other party doesn''t know where to get his secret, but when he said it in public, the two sides are in an endless situation. Qin Lin naturally won''t worry about anything anymore. He has always been kind, but he also has to be kind. He can''t be kind to Jiang Shaoming.


    Jiang Shaoming''s eyes are red. He taught Qin Lin a lesson just now, but now he''s the other way around. Qin Lin''s advice is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he was slapped in the face by Qin Lin.


    From small to large, who dares to treat him like this?

 Chapter 59

    Jiang Shaoming suddenly turned around with an iron face. In the surprise of everyone, he untied his trouser belt.


    "Ding ~" originally, this is an electric belt. After starting, it becomes an eight foot long sword, dark and shiny.


    "Humble and lowly people, don''t think that if you are admitted to Fudan University and have a good instructor, you will become prosperous. I''ll kill you like a dog. Now, even if you kneel down and lick my leather boots and kowtow to me to plead guilty, you can''t save your cheap life." Jiang Shaoming smiled cruelly and distorted his face.


    Seeing this, the surrounding students immediately dispersed around. Jiang Shaoming was crazy and took out all his weapons. We''d better stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The students of siruo and director Tang were also frightened by Jiang Shaoming.


    "Whoever stops me today is Jiang Shaoming''s enemy!" a freshman who is also a student of director Tang''s class wanted to come up and persuade Jiang Shaoming. He was frightened by Jiang Shaoming''s threat.


    Jiang Shaoming enjoys the reputation of "killing wolves" in the capital. Now his anger is burning. Those younger martial brothers and sisters really dare not say anything. He wants to pierce the sky. Anyway, the Jiang family can help him mend the sky.


    "Dog, you''re a bird. It''s a disgrace to the Jiang family. Without the Jiang family, you don''t deserve to carry my shoes!" Fang que walked to Qin Lin with a cold face and stared at Jiang Shaoming coldly.


    Gorillas are tall and big, like an iron tower, and quietly stand next to Qin Lin. a low voice rings out: "our Ning family in Ba city is not afraid of the Jiang family in Beijing."


    Big Joe and Little Joe also held hands and both came to Qin Lin. Big Joe''s face was slightly red and didn''t speak. Little Joe touched Big Joe and finally found a bag of sandwich biscuits. Without saying a word, he tore them apart, ate and ate, and didn''t speak.


    At this time, it is obvious that the two senior brothers have their own personality charm.


    The younger martial brothers and sisters of Jiang Shaoming hesitated. Although they finally stood up together, the expression on their face was obviously not happy.


    "You step down, it''s between me and him. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I Qin Lin is not a coward." Qin Lin''s mind is very clear now. Before, he had a lot of pressure in the face of the giant Jiang family, but when the pressure reached a certain degree, he let go. His ambition is not limited to a Chinese country, or even to an earth, But the vast starry sky.


    What is the Jiang family? When he becomes a top mecha soldier, his mental strength is estimated to be ten thousand in the morning. At that time, he was invincible in the human base. Even if the Jiang family dared to catch him openly in the city, they did not dare to send out too powerful mecha, which would cause countless civil casualties, which the Jiang family could not afford.


    "Eldest martial brother..." Fang que was worried and wanted to speak. Qin Lin smiled faintly: "you step back. The mad dog bites. I can''t guarantee to protect you. He is a spiritual master and has weapons in his hand."


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, Jiang Shaoming''s face turned black, completely lost his reason and roared up.


    Before Fang Que and others could retreat, Qin Lin''s eyes flashed and his feet kicked, and his body flew out.


    Jiang Shaoming''s eyes were red and he took a sword to kill Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s face became colder. His mental power was blessed on the other party''s electric light sword and competed with the other party for the control of the electric light sword. Of course, he didn''t want to expose his mental power more. The blessed mental power began from 100 to about 400, and he barely won the control of the electric light sword.


    Qin Lin is sure that Jiang Shaoming only knows that he is a spiritual master and does not know how much his spiritual power is. Otherwise, he will not dare to treat himself like this.


    Even if it is siruo, I just think I have a thousand spiritual power.


    "When the two spiritual masters fight, we''d better stay away from the battlefield. We only have 100 to 300 physical strength. If the other party''s mental strength exceeds 100, it''s easy to kill us by controlling weapons. Now they are competing for weapons again. If they are unlucky, they will be killed by mistake." someone shouted, and the people immediately clattered and hid further.


    If you have an index of 1, you can control things. It''s just that you can control a hair or a chopstick. When the mutated mental power reaches 50, the lethality is very huge. You can easily kill people. People with 500 physical fitness dare not provoke spiritual masters with 50 mental power.


    In the face-to-face duel, the spiritual master with spiritual strength of 50 can''t take people with physical strength of 500, but it''s different without the face-to-face duel. Throwing knives and swords suddenly fly, and people with physical strength of 1000 can''t sleep and eat. Moreover, the spiritual master has the ability to fly.


    For example, Qin Lin can fly even if he doesn''t have weapons or armor and clothes covered with mental power, but it''s not very convenient.


    "Pa ~"


    Not long after the battle, another loud slap in the face, Jiang Shaoming fell to the ground, vomited blood and lost two teeth.


    The hurried fleeing crowd fell silent for a moment.


    Jiang Shaoming lost again!


    "You lost!" Qin Lin said faintly.


    Jiang Shaoming''s beautiful face was completely distorted and looked terrible. He jumped up and rushed to Qin Lin again. He shouted, "I''m going to kill you! Kill you..."


    Qin Lin shook his head. Jiang Shaoming has no reason. He has suffered too few setbacks since childhood, so that he is so easy to fall into madness tonight.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin kicked the other party away, and then threw down the electro-optic sword in his hand. The other party could kill him, but he couldn''t.


    I''m from a different background. I''m from a humble background and I don''t have many wings.


    With a sigh, Qin Lin seemed to be a loser and walked down the challenge arena.


    He glanced at Jiang Shaoming, who had fallen to the ground in a coma. When he was about to leave the freshman area, a boy with long hair stood in front of him.


    "The second prince of Pearl!" Qin Lin frowned: "you haven''t reached 400. Do you want to challenge me?"


    "Big rascal!" cried Xiao Qiao, who followed Qin Lin.


    Wu Jingteng''s sneering face froze immediately. He wanted to kick the little red haired brother next to him. I have a goddess to chase at Fuda University. I see you have ruined my reputation.


    "Qin Lin, the Jiang family is more powerful than you think. I advise you to apologize to Jiang Shao tomorrow. This is my advice." he rubbed his stiff face, and Wu Jingteng said very "friendly".


    "Is the Jiang family very good? How about my Fang family in Yichang? I don''t know from your hanging pattern. Let me tell you that all the military products in Bashu are produced by our family. Even the top machine armor, there are no military products that our family doesn''t produce." Fang que tore open a chocolate package and said carelessly.


    That look and action was really in his mouth. Unfortunately, after the packaging was removed, he was about to send it to his mouth. The chocolate in his hand suddenly disappeared. When he looked down, it had entered Xiao Qiao''s mouth.


    "You... Little elder martial sister, you can eat." the perfect costume is coming to an end. It is destroyed by the little girl. Fang que is about to get angry, but when he sees the other party staring at innocent eyes, he quickly changes his mouth.


    "Bashu Fangjia!"


    Wu Jingteng trembled at the bottom of his heart and dared not say anything more. He took a group of younger brothers and walked away in despair.


    "Younger martial brother, is your family... Very powerful? Why are you so weak?" Xiao Qiao is not short handed and eats people without soft mouth, which hurt Fang que very much.

 Chapter 60

    In the front yard of siruo villa.


    Qin Lin and his four younger martial brothers and sisters stood side by side in front of the ladder. On the ladder, Si Ruo was dressed in purple and stared at the five of them coldly.


    These five people just finished setting up the challenge arena and came back from work.


    "Fang que, Xiao Qiao, slap each other." Si Ruo said coldly.


    Fang Que''s heart clattered and his face looked bitter. Sure enough, there was no reward for winning and penalty for losing.


    Little Joe frowned and looked wronged.


    "Execute the order slowly, Big Joe, give Ninghu a heavy slap." siruo''s face was cold.


    "Ah?" Fang Que and Xiao Qiao hurried out of the team. If they delayed any longer, big Qiao and Qin Lin would also be punished.


    "Pa"


    Little Joe moved quickly and slapped him on tiptoe.


    Fang que is very depressed. This little Laurie is really cruel. His teeth are loose and his eyes are shining.


    "Pa"


    A good man can''t beat a woman. Fang que tolerated it, but due to the teacher''s life, he had to slap Xiao Qiao, but it was light.


    "Fang que, haven''t you eaten? When does our woman need you to pity? Xiao Qiao, give big Qiao a slap, big Qiao, give Fang que another slap." Si Ruo was as cold as ice.


    At the same time, the two sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    Xiao Qiao usually looks very delicate, but in front of siruo, he can no longer see a trace. His eyes are firm and look ahead; On the contrary, Big Joe is not much different from his usual performance. He is still very quiet and shy.


    "Come with me to the No. 1 war fortress to garrison tomorrow. According to the Convention, the sea monster will attack these days. Dissolve!" after that, siruo turned back to the house and left Qin Lin and other five people.


    When de siruo entered the villa, Qin Lin just wanted to say something. His clothes were pulled and he looked down.


    Xiao Qiao opened his big eyes and tearful eyes: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother hit me."


    Fang que felt bitter and touched his cheek. The instructor was a big Witch and Xiao Qiao was a little witch.


    "Little younger martial brother, here you are, candy." Qin Lin said helplessly.


    Fang que had to touch out a piece of chocolate. Little Qiao Li was in high spirits and grabbed it.


    "Everyone go back and have a good rest. Come and report early tomorrow." Qin Lin ordered.


    After the gorilla and other four people left, Qin Lin still stood in a daze in front of the ladder. Unconsciously, the life of the university had begun.


    Martial arts students have few cultural courses. They only have one day a week. In the rest of the time, they either train with the instructor or with the students in the class. They go to the field to experience and kill monsters.


    "Qin Lin, come in!" when Qin Lin was in a daze, siruo''s voice came out of the house.


    Siruo''s spacious basement.


    Qin Lin looked at a golden mecha in front of him and was very excited.


    This is a ten meter high low-grade mecha. It''s made of gold. Although it looks like a nouveau riche, it''s also his own mecha. Qin Lin is naturally very excited.


    "This is a reward for you to complete the freshman task. Of course, most of it is my own. In addition, the points you earned by killing monsters in No. 1 war fortress more than half a month ago are also converted into it." when you face Qin Lin alone, siruo''s voice is no longer so cold. It''s probably under the same eaves. It''s not easy to look up and look down. She thinks it''s not easy to split her personality.


    "The points earned by killing monsters in No. 1 war fortress more than half a month ago?" Qin Lin thought of the dangerous sea monster siege.


    There is a high-level optical brain in the war fortress, which specially records the combat achievements of soldiers. It will accurately record how many monsters and forces a soldier has killed and reward the soldiers.


    This low-level mecha is only ten meters high. Standing in front of the top mecha 80 meters high, it looks very small, but after all, it belongs to its own mecha. Qin Lin stepped forward and couldn''t put it down.


    "Hmm?" after touching for a while, Qin Lin''s face was strange. Vaguely, there was a mental wave from the mecha.


    Seeing Qin Lin''s expression, Si ruo''s face moved. Can he feel it?


    "Did you feel something?" Siro asked.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes and felt it carefully. The mental fluctuation became clearer.


    "Instructor, does my mecha contain the elements of outer space that can only be possessed by top mecha?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    Si Ruo nodded: "it contains about one gram of metal, I specially made it for you. Other low-level mecha don''t have this expensive memory metal. I think you have strong mental power. Integrating this metal may be useful to you. If it is useful, you must tell me that this is a major scientific discovery."


    Qin Lin pretended to close his eyes and continued to communicate with the mecha. In fact, his heart was bitter. He was communicating with the metal elements of Pang youbei with more than 3500 spiritual power. With 1000 spiritual power, he certainly could not be so relaxed or even feel like him.


    Qin Lin had a feeling that he could make the golden giant move by touching and communicating with Pang Youtiao Bei metal, but he didn''t dare.


    Once the golden giant moves, he can only completely expose his mental power index.


    If Si is a top mecha warrior, she is also a science madman. If she finds out any secrets of Qin Lin, she may have to dissect Qin Lin.


    "Instructor, I can communicate with them, but I can''t control the mecha indirectly through thinking. I can only control the mecha directly through mental strength." half a ring, Qin Lincai said with a guilty face.


    Siruo was disappointed and comforted: "it''s all right. It''s difficult to drive them without 1000 physical fitness. This is the result of a lot of tests. Consider this mecha as an ordinary low-level mecha."


    Although ordinary mecha does not have the fusion of Pangu Pang metal, it also contains a lot of substances imitating Pangu Pang metal, which can resonate with human nerves and be suitable for mecha soldiers to control.


    Of course, this kind of material is far less than Fuyou tiaobi metal. The energy they can store is 18000 miles less than Fuyou tiaobi metal, so that the mecha below the top mecha has to carry an energy system to provide power to the mecha from time to time.


    "Go in and get familiar with it. Tomorrow you will drive this mecha to garrison Fort 1," Siro said.


    Qin Lin got excited again and immediately climbed up.


    The cabin of this low-level mecha is two meters long, wide and high, which can fully allow mecha soldiers to stretch and move their bodies in it.


    Siruo also came in and personally guided Qin Lin how to connect the nervous system.


    Six nerve sensing wires are connected to the temple, arm and calf respectively.


    There are also rows of manual control buttons at the front desk of the cabin. Through them, the intelligent optical brain can also perform some mecha actions.


    "I''ll be right behind you and give you an hour to adapt to the mecha." Siro leaned deep in the cabin.


    Qin Lin raised an arm, and the golden giant raised an arm at the same time. At the same time, it was actually 1 / 100 second late. After all, human nerve conduction also takes time. It is two different nervous systems from the mecha nervous system.


    The two should be connected. First, the human nervous system sends out instructions, and then it can be transmitted to the nervous system of the mecha through the complex program processing of the nervous system transformation server in the mecha.


    Twenty years ago, the conduction velocity of normal people''s motor nerve was 5 to 120 meters per second, that is, the brain sent instructions to the fingers for execution. According to the height of 1.8 meters, the distance from the brain to the fingers was about more than 0.6 meters, and the fastest was 1 / 200 second.


    The nervous system transformation server in the mecha takes a fixed time to connect the human body and the mecha nervous system. Now, people''s physical and mental strength have generally improved, and the nerve conduction velocity has naturally increased a lot, making the actions of the mecha more and more synchronized with those of the mecha soldiers.


    "Compared with ordinary mecha soldiers and mecha, his synchronized movement with mecha is 10 times faster!" siruo saw clearly that under the top mecha, the synchronized movement of ordinary mecha soldiers and mecha takes 1 / 10 second. Qin Lin increased his speed 10 times because of his strong mental power.


    If he can drive the top machine armor, his combat power must be several times stronger than the top machine armor soldiers with the same body. The top machine armor does not need a nervous system transformation server.


    Looking at Qin Lin''s back, he thought that his eyes were full of brilliance.

 Chapter 61

    The roof of the basement opened, the huge Siro rose into the sky, and the golden giant followed and flew out of the basement. However, the Siro flew nonstop to the No. 1 war fortress, but the golden giant fell in the backyard of the Siro villa.


    The golden giant has no flying ability, but it depends on Qin Lin''s spiritual strength to fly.


    The ten meter high golden giant weighs nearly 150 tons. It''s hard to control 1000 mental power. Fortunately, Qin Lin not only has 1000 mental power, but also has more than 3500 mental power, which is much easier to control.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    After the golden giant landed, the four packages in her hand were thrown to the ground.


    Then Qin Lin jumped out of the cabin.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, is this the mecha you got when you finished the freshman task?" Fang Que and other four people arrived long ago. As soon as the golden giant landed, he rushed up and hugged the golden giant''s thigh.


    "Golden drumsticks." Little Joe touched the golden giant, his mouth watering.


    "What broken rules? I don''t want students to buy mecha when I have money." Fang que was envious, jealous and hateful, patting the golden giant.


    "Defend the city several times and kill more sea monsters. Everyone will soon have low-level machine armor." Qin Lin smiled and opened the four packages on the ground: "this is what the instructor asked me to give you. High-level armor. With your physical strength, you should be able to wield 2500 after wearing it."


    Gorilla and Big Joe immediately came over, wearing armor.


    Fang Que and Xiao Qiao still surrounded the golden giant and refused to come.


    "Fang que, Xiao Qiao, come here!" Qin Lin shouted, and the two talents came reluctantly.


    Gorillas and Big Joe wear battle armor and move aside.


    "Hurry up, the instructor will punish you for being late." seeing Fang Que and Xiao Qiao''s slow appearance, Qin Lin urged.


    Little Joe tooted his mouth: "the instructor is eccentric and won''t give me chicken legs."


    Big Joe hurried over, put down his mask and said seriously: "Little Joe, don''t say that. The instructor treats students equally. She will reward anyone who performs well. If you have the psychology of jealousy, once discovered by the instructor, she will drive you away."


    Before Xiao Qiao spoke, Fang que quickly put down his helmet and said to the sky with one hand: "elder martial brother, I''m not jealous, I''m jealous."


    Qin Lin picked up Fang Que''s helmet and put it on him: "To tell you the truth, my golden giant was won by the instructor and director Tang. In addition, last time I fought in No. 1 war fortress, I earned some points and was filled into it. Guarding the city is very dangerous. It depends not only on strength, but also on luck. The last time I died nine times, I would have died at that time if I were not a spiritual master. Remember, Fuda is no better than home. Here, everything depends on me For example, if I had poor strength last night, I would have been killed by Jiang Shaoming. Even if I was a student of the instructor, he might just drop out of Fuda university because of his family. "


    Among the five brothers and sisters, Qin Lin''s background was poor, and the other four had extraordinary origins. When Qin Lin said this, Fang que put down his mask and said with red eyes: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I was a little jealous just now, but I don''t have it now."


    Qin Lin was about to say something. As soon as he tightened his body, he looked down. Xiao Qiao held him, leaning back his small head and tears in his big eyes.


    Qin Lin was moved. Little Lori said, "elder martial brother, you''re poor."


    Big Joe, wearing armor, also came forward and hugged Qin Lin and Little Joe.


    Fang que also opened his arms and four people hugged each other.


    "Dang!"


    The gorilla also came forward, and the five people held together. Since then, the five brothers and sisters have been connected with each other.


    The main body of No. 1 war fortress is like a huge flying saucer, with tens of kilometers of dams extending on both sides.


    In the past two days, No. 1 war fortress only found that sea monsters in the nearby waters were more frequent, so the war convening order has not been issued. As a result, only regular troops are stationed on No. 1 war fortress, and there are not many students, mercenaries or hunters.


    The golden giant set foot on Fort one, went down to the deck, and the gorillas on her shoulders climbed down.


    "Shit, what a fussy mecha. It''s a sharp tool for picking up girls."


    Seeing the golden giant, many people shouted, this color is too dazzling, God of war.


    Qin Lin climbed out of the cabin and smiled bitterly. The instructor how to make this color mecha is too eye-catching.


    "The sea is full of water..." Fang que saw the sea for the first time, put down his mask, held it for a long time, and spit out such a sentence.


    "Good mountains and good water." the gorilla grew up inland and saw the sea for the first time. He put down his mask, looked up and looked around, and then looked at the big and small Joe around him. For a moment, he was full of emotion: "good girl..."


    Beautiful women have been born in Bazheng since ancient times. After seeing beautiful women for so many years, gorillas still think that big and small Joe is very eye-catching. It can be seen how amazing the beauty of big and small Joe is.


    Sure enough, the tree catches the wind, the meat fragrance attracts the wolf, and the big and small Joe who puts down his mask has a panoramic view. Several boys in war clothes came over.


    "Hello, beauty, can you meet me? I''m a college student of Mingzhu, Dynasty. The silver mecha over there is my partner." the boy in black combat clothes, who is led by him, has a strong physique and looks sincere with a smile.


    The strength of college students with machine armor is very strong, because as long as they are college students, even if their family has money to buy machine armor, they can''t buy it and use it. They can only earn points to buy it honestly, otherwise they will violate the school regulations and be ordered to drop out of school.


    Looking at the big and small Joe who is still wearing war armor, the dynasty is proud. As long as he is a college student or a machine armor soldier, it is unfavorable to pick up girls.


    However, it''s a liberal arts girl and a martial arts girl. It''s a little difficult, but the dynasty thinks it''s good. As long as the other party is willing to talk to him, it''s sooner or later.


    A stranger appeared in front of him, asking for contact. Big Joe was panicked and leaned closely against Little Joe.


    Although little Joe is small, he is not timid. At least Big Joe feels that she can bring a sense of security to himself.


    "Do you have anything to eat? Biscuits, chocolate, lollipops... All right." Little Joe asked with wide eyes.


    The Dynasty and the people behind them were stunned. The war clothes were similar to thermal underwear. There were no pockets, no pockets, no candy and so on. You can''t hold a pile of snacks everywhere.


    "I don''t have any candy. I still want to chase my senior sister and me. My boyfriend can have no money, but he must have food. He has to buy me what I want to eat." Xiao Qiao glanced at Fang que.


    Fang que was eating chocolate. Seeing Xiao Qiao''s shining eyes, he quickly pursed his mouth and hid the remaining half behind him.


    "Aha, snacks are what girls eat. I don''t usually eat them, so I don''t carry them with me. But since little beauties like to eat, I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat another day. My family doesn''t have much industry, but there are several large supermarkets under my name." Dynasty ha ha smiled.


    Before he finished laughing, a figure appeared in front of him, and then a fist enlarged rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    The dynasty fell a few meters away.


    "Boy, you want to die!" after the dynasty was suddenly beaten away, two of the three students behind him rushed up immediately, one of them directly started and punched out.


    The man who beat the flying Dynasty is no other than Qin Lin.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin and the other party hit each other with a blow. Their bodies quickly regressed and their eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The other party''s physique is very strong, at least more than 450.


    If Qin Lin hadn''t stopped quickly, not only the finger bones, but also the metacarpal bones, wrist bones, ulna and other bones would have been broken.


    Fang Que and the gorilla saw that Qin Lin suffered a loss and their physique was not as good as each other. They immediately stepped up and stopped the three students who still wanted to continue to fight with Qin Lin.


    Obviously, these students are not freshmen, so they have such strong physical strength that even Qin Lin has suffered a loss.


    Fang Que and the gorilla all wore armor, while the Dynasty and the three students only wore armor.


    "Do you recognize who I am?" Qin Lin''s eyes burned with anger and stared at the dynasty.

 Chapter 62

    Previously, although the gorilla and Fang que didn''t know why Qin Lin hit people, they still went up with the traditional virtue of being pro and non pro.


    Now, seeing Qin Lin like this, it is estimated that the dynasty is as first-class as Jiang Shaoming. Qin Lin is so angry with Qin Lin. they should stand up.


    "Who are you? Are these two girls your girlfriends? You are so small that you can''t talk to them?" the dynasty wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Qin Lin fiercely.


    Qin Lin frowned: "don''t you know me?"


    The dynasty almost vomited blood: "I don''t know you! Who are you?" for some reason, he was beaten. It wasn''t because he was jealous. It was a good injustice to be beaten.


    "The second world, the battle of defending Zhaoyang City, don''t you remember?" Qin Lin was stunned. The person in front of him was obviously the mecha soldier who shot Xiaosi''s father. He was almost killed by the other party in the second world. He had such a bad memory. Don''t you remember?


    The dynasty seemed to understand. His face was livid and his nostrils smoked: "the person who contradicted you should be my twin brother, not me!"


    "Er." did you hit the wrong person again? Qin Lin felt his head and felt a little embarrassed. Last time he should have hit red hair and long hair. This time he should have hit his brother and brother.


    "My fist hurts. Your classmates have helped you get it back. Let''s be even." Qin Lin said shamelessly and shook the injured arm.


    The dynasty is gnashing its teeth. What''s even? Although it''s the same pain, can hand pain and egg pain be compared?


    However, seeing the gorillas in armor and Fang que, the four of them dared not do it.


    Go back and drive the mecha to find the field?


    I don''t want to live. I drive mecha to attack friendly forces on the war fortress. The light cannon on the gun tower can''t only deal with sea monsters.


    "I''m a freshman of Fuda University. Qin Lin, you can go." they are unwilling to go, and they can''t take any advantage of it. It seems that it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Qin Lin is very considerate to give them a step down.


    "I remember you! Let''s go!" left his cruel words and led the students away.


    After the Dynasty and the other four left, Fang que kept patting the gorilla''s armor: "ha ha, the eldest martial brother hit the wrong person again, ha ha, I''m laughing to death, ha, ha..."


    Just smiling, Fang que suddenly saw a figure in front of him. He was hairy at the bottom of his heart and stopped immediately.


    Little Joe looked at him with big eyes open. After a long time, he hummed and said, "coward!"


    Fang que is inexplicable. Why are you a coward?


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother, you must be jealous before you do it. Hee hee, I like elder martial brother best." after scolding Fang que, Xiao Qiao ran to Qin Lin and hugged him with a smile.


    Khan, Qin Lin was hugged by a female iron man. He was very uncomfortable and wanted to break off each other''s hands, but the iron man was so powerful that he couldn''t push it away without mental power.


    "No, don''t try hard. I''m out of breath." Qin Lin took the little Laurie.


    "Kiss, kiss one, and I''ll let you go." little Laurie cried with a small mouth, completely unaware of the incompatibility between men and women.


    Seeing such an attractive mouth, Qin Lin really wants to bite it down, but considering the consequences, he may not be able to afford it. The little girl''s thinking is unrestrained and does not belong to the category of human beings. It''s over to listen to her and can''t kiss.


    Therefore, Qin Lin tried to divert his attention and asked Daqiao for help.


    In fact, there was no need for Qin Lin to ask for help. Big Joe had already come. His face was blushing and he tried to break off Xiao Qiao''s hand: "Xiao Qiao, let go and go back to buy you candy."


    "Hmm? Elder martial sister, keep your word. I don''t know why. Everything I buy is not delicious. What you buy is delicious." Xiao Qiao let go.


    At this time, a red mecha more than ten meters high came to Qin Lin and others, followed by a soldier wearing the uniform style armor of the army.


    Red dance!


    Chiwu graduated, stayed with siruo, worked in No. 1 war fortress, with the rank of second lieutenant and only 30 sergeants.


    Chiwu stopped in front of Qin Lin and others. The cabin opened. Chiwu jumped down in red.


    "Good sister!"


    Gorillas and others quickly said hello. They had known chiwu before.


    Including Qin Lin and other five people, siruo received a total of 30 students, but half died in the defensive battle of the small coastal city.


    "Sister Xue, you are so beautiful and in good shape!" Little Joe went up and his eyes lit up again.


    Chiwu looks very tired. Qin Lin knows that she is worried about chiying. She must have had a bad time these two days.


    Touched Xiao Qiao''s head, chiwu reluctantly smiled and said to the soldier behind him: "Tan Jing, take the four of them back to our platoon, arrange them into one class and follow one class for training. By the way, the training degree for the four of them should be doubled."


    Then he explained to the gorilla and others: "this is the arrangement of the instructor. You should train well."


    "What about the elder martial brother?" Fang que wondered.


    Chiwu looked at Qin Lin and said, "I''ll practice for Qin Lin myself. Well, Tan Jing, take them back."


    The female soldier took the order and took the gorilla and other four people away.


    "Sister Wu..." seeing chiwu''s haggard appearance, Qin Lin was very distressed and wanted to go forward and hold her in his arms. However, chiwu said that they were only nominal boyfriend and girlfriend. They couldn''t touch Qin Lin until she was physically stronger than her.


    "Don''t say anything. Get on the mecha and follow me. The instructor asked me to take you to the field for training. The sea monsters shouldn''t attack the city these two days." after that, chiwu climbed up the chiwu number again.


    Qin Lin also had to climb the golden giant. Now, he is very familiar with and adapted to driving the golden giant, but he has not gone through actual combat.


    However, familiarity, adaptation and actual combat are two different things. When he goes to the battlefield, he also feels very impractical. Fortunately, siruo is very considerate and lets chiwu escort him, which moves Qin Lin''s heart. The instructor really won''t train students blindly.


    After the golden giant and the red dance left, they went to the dynasty.


    "Brother Wang, it seems that they are going to kill monsters in the wild. Shall we..." a flat headed student leaned against the mecha leg and narrowed his eyes.


    The Dynasty''s face was gloomy, and with a wave of his big hand, the four immediately climbed up the mecha.


    On the outskirts of the Pearl City, the golden giant and the red dance entered the wilderness one after another.


    "Qin Lin, I''m just a few miles behind you. If you are in danger, you must tell me immediately." chiwu said on the phone.


    Qin Lin answered and looked at the screen in front of his head. There were red dots on it. It was the monster around. The life detector carried by the mecha could roughly display the location of the monster, but the physical fitness of the monster could not be displayed one by one. It could only be seen by positioning and scanning within a certain range.


    The monster was very clever. Seeing the iron giants such as the golden giant, the weak ones fled one after another and dared not approach.


    Qin Lin opened his palm, and the palm of the golden giant also opened. A hole with a diameter of 20 cm appeared in the palm. This is the barrel of the gun.


    Qin Lin should not only train the fighting skills of machine armour, but also the shooting skills.


    Compared with the mecha itself and the alloy sword, the bullet is not the most powerful, but at the critical moment, it may be a life-saving thing. Therefore, it is necessary to practice shooting.


    However, if you want to shoot, your mind and nervous system can''t execute it directly. It needs voice control or manual implementation.


    The light brain in the mecha can recognize the voice of the mecha soldier and execute commands, but it is limited to shooting, but it can''t execute the mecha action.


    "Laser cartridge ready! Launch!"


    "Whew" in the palm of the golden giant, a beam of light flew out like lightning, and the target was a monster a mile away.


    "Boom ~"


    Er, Qin Lin covered his eyes, and the golden giant also covered his eyes and missed!


    "Again, laser bullets are ready. The radar is locked in the direction of 11 o''clock ahead. Wolf creatures are 650 meters away. Launch!"


    The radar detector of the mecha can lock the target, but it is obvious that the mecha soldiers need to observe the range and azimuth on the radar, then give instructions, and then scan and locate by the system. It is necessary to spend some time in the middle.


    In this way, it is necessary to practice shooting if you want to hit the target quickly, abandon the radar system and practice shooting.

 Chapter 63

    The monster is intelligent and weak. It doesn''t dare to get close to the golden giant. Just in time, Qin Lin took them to practice shooting.


    The bombardment fired hundreds of shots and wasted a lot of bullets. He felt that he could finally barely hit the target.


    At the same time, he also found that if the escaping monster was locked by radar and then launched, it would be too late. The monster would have run away without a trace.


    Dozens of miles into the wilderness, the monsters Qin Lin met became more and more powerful. Some monsters and laser guns were even difficult to hurt. Naturally, some monsters began to attack Qin Lin.


    "Qiang!"


    The radar showed that a powerful monster appeared. Qin Lin pulled out the golden sword behind him, put his mental strength outside, and had a panoramic view of the scenery in front of and behind him.


    This is also an advantage of the spiritual master. Ordinary mecha soldiers have a vision limited to about 180 degrees ahead, but the spiritual master has an all-round 360 degrees.


    "Hoo ~"


    The golden giant turned and cut back, but it failed.


    "Dang!"


    A six or seven meter high mutant Python cow flew the golden giant. Qin Lin''s chest was aching. How could it be empty?


    The combination of man and mecha is a brand-new combination. That feeling needs many times of practice to find. Just like a basketball pitcher, shooting depends on feeling.


    Obviously, Qin Lin hasn''t run in with the mecha yet, so he can''t feel it.


    His feet bit the earth, and his spare left hand clenched his fist and smashed the python cow against the chest of the golden giant. The sound of banging was heard all the time.


    The instrument shows that there are more than 6000 Python cattle with combat power.


    Qin Lin was very depressed. The refitted golden giant should have nearly 10000 combat power, but it was pushed by a medium-sized monster. There was no actual combat. It was really too delicious.


    The horn was as hard as the golden sword. It almost penetrated the mecha. Sparks splashed everywhere. The earth was trampled out of two gullies by the golden giant.


    A gorgeous front somersault, the golden giant turned behind the python cow and a rear horseshoe.


    "Bang!" Python cow was kicked away for several meters. Qin Lin quickly turned around and put away the golden sword.


    I haven''t felt the close combat yet. Now I take the sword. It''s like I want to run before I can walk. Therefore, Qin Lin can only put away the golden sword first.


    Chiwu stood on a hill in the distance and silently watched Qin Lin.


    Novices are like this. They can''t give full play to 30% of the combat power of mecha. Qin Lin''s performance is much better now, but if he wasn''t a spiritual master, his performance wouldn''t be much better now.


    "Qin Lin, yes, that''s it. First adapt to your hands and feet, and then consider using cold weapons step by step." chiwu encouraged in the call.


    Qin Lin blushed and was seen by chiwu?


    It''s really lost. Such a big Python cow can even split it!


    After fighting with mang Niu for more than ten minutes, the golden giant was scarred and its fuselage was scratched by ox horns. However, Qin Lin''s tacit understanding with the mecha finally rose to at least be able to fight back against mang Niu.


    Qin Lin held the horns of the python ox with both hands, threw the huge Python ox back, and then quickly turned around and ran towards the python ox tumbling to the ground.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Since then, python cattle can''t get any cheaper. They are completely beaten by Qin Lin.


    Within a few minutes, python cow''s fist sized eyes showed fear and wanted to escape.


    Qin Lin is not willing to let him go. Where can I find such a good companion?


    After beating the python cow half to death, Qin Lincai pulled out the golden sword again.


    However, Qin Lin, who uses the golden sword, can''t bear to see it after chiwu looks at it. His swordsmanship is really terrible. It''s not all because of driving mecha. His own swordsmanship is really not flattering.


    It seems that you have to teach him well when you go back. Will the person with this kind of fencing be siruo''s student? If siruo sees it, Qin Lin will be miserable.


    Finally, Qin Lin killed the python cow with his fists and feet.


    "Qin Lin, why are you so bad at swordsmanship?" Chi Wu asked.


    Qin Lin touched his head, and the golden giant touched his head foolishly. It looked funny to chiwu.


    "Sister Wu, I seldom used weapons before. My family is poor and can''t afford to buy weapons. I mostly fight with monsters in the wild."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. My task these two days is to train with you. The instructor''s requirements are very high. It''s more important to be able to use cold weapons than hot weapons, and even more important than hand to hand combat."


    Qin Lin responded and continued to move deep into the wilderness.


    On this day, Qin Lin spent almost all his time in the war. He has more and more practical experience. He can also kill and retreat a school level monster with a combat power of 8000.


    Chiwu exclaimed that Qin Lin''s progress was too fast. It took only six or seven hours. In those days, it took her a week to reach Qin Lin''s level - giving full play to more than 90% of the combat power of machine armor.


    However, chiwu was helpless. Qin Lin''s swordsmanship was not improved. It was completely disordered and depended on instinct.


    There are no more than two kinds of results in swordsmanship based on instinct. One is to win without moves, and the other is to get nothing in the end.


    The reality is that 99% of people belong to the second result.


    If everyone can learn by themselves, the existence of teachers is unnecessary.


    "Well, Qin Lin, your mecha is running out of energy. Let''s go back. I''ll deal with the monster without eyes on the road. You can save some power." chiwu finally appeared and stood in front of the scarred golden giant.


    Qin Lin''s face was tired, but his eyes were bright. He had a great harvest today. If he and the mecha were just partners last night, now he finally integrated with the mecha.


    "The power energy is less than one tenth. Another medium-sized monster will run out of energy for the golden giant. Sister Wu, thank you." Qin Lin put away the golden sword and followed chiwu back home.


    "Are you so polite to me? I''m your prospective girlfriend and wife. Before I become my boyfriend, don''t flirt with me. Is big and small Joe very beautiful? Is there any beauty in me?" Chi Wu snorted coldly.


    Qin Lin was delighted. After chiwu was ordered to be with him by the instructor, his attitude towards him completely changed. The enthusiastic girl can''t come back. Now it seems that she has come back?


    "Sister Wu, I''m wrong. What''s the matter with flirting? How dare I? I''m not so charming. Big Qiao is my younger martial sister. She''s quiet and shy. She''s a good girl. Xiao Qiao is also my younger martial sister. She''s not very sensible. I''ll only take care of them as a senior brother. Hey hey, they''re not as beautiful as sister Wu. They haven''t grown up yet. Sister Wu''s body, but Xiao Qiao is full of praise." Qin Lin said pleasantly, Thinking of chiwu''s figure, he found that he had a reaction again.


    Shit, I''m wearing a tight suit now. I don''t have to say the cloth. The dragon head is ten times and a hundred times ferocious, but I have to dish it obediently.


    Dish... Dish... Isn''t it life-threatening?


    "Ebola sannida..." he was squeezed so hard by the war clothes that the proud head of the Dragon refused to lower. Qin Lin had to recite the formula taught by the gods to suppress the Dragon root at the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Lin lamented that he shouldn''t have opened his eyes that day. Seeing chiwu''s figure, he flashed the picture in his brain, and his lower body reacted instantly. It''s too beast.


    Chi Wu didn''t know that Qin Lin had raped her. She hummed coldly, "you will appreciate a girl''s body at a young age. Say, are you still a virgin?"


    Qin Lin blushed and stammered, "I... I haven''t been in love yet, I..."


    "If you haven''t been in love, you must be a virgin? Who stipulated that? You won''t find a woman who specializes in that kind of service?" a proud smile appeared at the corner of chiwu''s mouth. She has a strong desire for possession. Who said that women don''t care whether men are good or not?


    It seemed that what he had just said was inappropriate. Chiwu immediately added, "well, I believe you are innocent, but if you go to find that kind of woman in the future, you can''t touch me. The instructor''s orders are useless. We don''t have any relationship anymore."


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly. How is it possible? At least he is also a student of Fuda University. It''s not easy to find a girlfriend. Why find those mortal women?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s not difficult to find a liberal arts girl from Fuda University.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin, who was walking back, changed slightly. The radar monitoring screen showed that a demon would appear four miles behind him.

 Chapter 64

    When Qin Lin found the demon general, chiwu also found it.


    The life detection radar of mecha covers only about four miles, and the accuracy is not very high. It can not show the physical fitness of monsters one by one, but monsters with strong vital signs are easy to show, and then the light brain will give an alarm.


    The demon general appeared. It was obvious that the target was Qin Lin and Chi Wu.


    "Demon general, the combat power is at least 10000, Qin Lin, run in front of me!" chiwu shouted. She had been leading the way before.


    Qin Lin was not hypocritical, and ran quickly. His combat effectiveness was much lower than that of chiwu, and there was little power left in the mecha.


    The leak happened to happen on a rainy day. Qin Lin was so depressed that he didn''t come early or late. He came at this time.


    "What a fast demon general!"


    Qin Lin, who was running, looked at the red dot on the radar screen and said something bad. He immediately ordered jijit: "jijit, there is a demon general behind me. Show it."


    Within two seconds, Qin Lin saw a satellite surveillance picture.


    A nearly 20 meter high King Kong rumbled through the jungle at a fast speed, which is beyond the reach of low-level mecha.


    "Sister Wu, hurry up. It''s a demon general evolved from a King Kong and a gibbon." Qin Lin shouted on the phone. Shit, this King Kong''s physical ability has reached 15000. How can it appear hundreds of miles away from the Pearl City?


    It is reasonable to say that such monsters will not easily get close to human cities, especially big cities such as Pearl City, unless they dare to get so close when attacking the city.


    The red dance flower looks pale. King Kong is not only the existence of the demon general level, but also an alien among the demon generals.


    Generally speaking, the physical strength of monsters is combat power. For example, a monster with 100 physical strength can be said to be a monster with 100 combat power.


    But for apes, assuming their physical fitness is 100, their combat power can not be expressed by the same number, but should be increased by more than one fifth - 120.


    So, the fighting power of this King Kong is at least 18000.


    "I call for help from the base, and we can''t beat King Kong." chiwu soon calmed down and immediately asked for help from No. 1 war fortress.


    "Headquarters, I''m the second lieutenant red dance, I''m the second lieutenant red dance, coordinate XX, coordinate XX, there is a demon general King Kong, there is a demon general King Kong, request immediate support, request immediate support, 100 thousand urgent, 100 thousand urgent!"


    "Roger, Roger, base immediate support, base immediate support."


    After asking for help, chiwu''s expression was not relaxed: "Qin Lin, the base should send an advanced mecha to fly here. It''s estimated to take ten minutes. We only need to hold on for ten minutes to get through this crisis."


    The Pearl City is so large that it covers an area of about 50 miles that the Pearl City military region is divided into headquarters and branches.


    The headquarters is in Fort one, and the branch is somewhere in the urban area near the inland.


    The branch is close to here, but chiwu works in the headquarters. It is more convenient to ask for help directly from the headquarters. The headquarters is also more attentive and directly sends the headquarters'' mecha. If the branch is required to send mecha, it is estimated that it will toss and waste a lot of time.


    Since King Kong appeared on the radar screen, in only one minute, the distance from Qin Lin and chiwu was within two miles.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Closer and closer, the earth trembled, and King Kong''s breath could be vaguely heard.


    "Qin Lin, hold your strength and run. Don''t look back. It catches up. I''ll lead it away and drag it." chiwu shouted in the call. Maybe we can''t wait for reinforcements. The demon will be too fast.


    Chiwu sighed. Her four-year college points have long been enough to buy an intermediate mecha, but Siro has not let her buy it.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. After the death of most of siruo''s students, she acted more to protect her students as much as possible.


    It was not until chiwu graduated that Si Ruo agreed to let chiwu customize an intermediate mecha, which can be delivered in a few days.


    If it were an intermediate mecha, now she and Qin Lin would not be tired of running away. They could turn around and kill this King Kong.


    "If you want to stay, stay together!" Qin Lin shouted while running desperately. How can he let chiwu face a demon general alone?


    "Qin Lin, you can''t give full play to the 100% combat power of mecha, and you don''t have much power and energy left. You must go!" chiwu shouted.


    "Stay together and wait for reinforcements!" Qin Lin is uncompromising and joking. Can the low-level machine armor red dance alone drag down the 18000 strong King Kong?


    Leaving her alone is tantamount to leaving her life.


    "Qin Lin, don''t you dare not listen to me!" chiwu shouted hoarsely, "don''t want to touch me in the future. I won''t listen to the instructor and be your girlfriend."


    "Shut up!" Qin Lin also roared: "there is hope only if you stay together. You want to die by yourself, then leave me, find another girlfriend, and roll the sheets with her naked * *. Is your death worth it?"


    Chiwu immediately stopped talking. Qin Lin and other girls rolled the sheets in his mind. His towering chest fluctuated violently: "Qin Lin, I don''t allow you to do that. Stay with me!"


    Qin Lin''s dignified expression loosened a little, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The overbearing red dance doesn''t mean that men care about their girlfriends. Women mostly like mature men, that is, men who have many practical experience? Chiwu is a very special girl, suffering from serious virgin plot.


    A minute passed between the two quarrels, and the huge King Kong had reached more than ten meters behind them.


    Only eight minutes!


    "Roundabout kill!"


    The running golden giant suddenly stepped on a huge stone, pulled out its golden sword, and turned back to the huge King Kong with black hair.


    Compared with this King Kong standing together, the golden giant''s body looks very huge. For Qin Lin, the goal is obvious.


    Therefore, when he jumped, the golden sword in the hands of the golden giant suddenly threw out, and his spiritual strength, which had reached 3600, was also blessed at the same time.


    "Poof ~"


    The six meter long golden sword stabbed King Kong''s stomach, but it only stabbed more than one meter, but most of it was exposed.


    What tough fur!


    Qin Lin only had time to marvel. The golden giant also came to King Kong, and it was a huge iron palm to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    The golden giant is like a leather ball, which is patted by King Kong and embedded in the ground 20 or 30 meters away.


    King Kong with 18000 combat power is so powerful that it can cripple low-level mecha in person.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Qin Lin suddenly took the lead and moved very fast. Chi Wu didn''t expect it. As soon as he looked back, he saw that he was beaten and nearly lost his soul. This is his boyfriend.


    "I''m... nothing, don''t fight with it..." Qin Lin fell in the cabin and looked like a golden star. If it weren''t for his mental power to hook a trace of metal energy, he controlled the mecha to fly upside down at the critical moment. King Kong''s angry slap would have at least abolished the nervous system of the golden giant.


    However, this slap was also very serious, and the golden giant lost most of its energy.

 Chapter 65

    He was deep in the ground and chiwu was fighting alone. Thinking of this, Qin Lin endured the sharp pain of his whole body and shouted loudly. The golden giant rushed out of the ground.


    "Sword!"


    After coming out, Qin Lin reached out and the golden sword inserted in King Kong''s belly trembled.


    King Kong roared and hit his chest with his fists. Qin Lin controlled the flying sword and tore the wound on him. The pain made him beast.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin''s mental control failed to pull out the golden sword for a while.


    King Kong''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick to the extreme. It clamps the golden sword.


    Qin Lin was afraid for a while. It was 3600 spiritual power. He couldn''t pull out his sword. It''s too risky to think about the turn around and attack just now. If it''s an ordinary low-level machine armor, it''s estimated that it will be broken by King Kong''s palm.


    Looking at the current red dance number, I didn''t dare to get close to King Kong. I kept moving and transposing. The big alloy sword cleaved on King Kong could hardly hurt each other.


    As a result, chiwu was in danger and almost shot by King Kong several times.


    "Sister Wu, don''t be hit by it. It has more than 18000 combat power!" Qin Lin shouted during the call, desperately controlling the withdrawal of the golden sword.


    Although the golden sword could not be pulled out, King Kong still roared in pain. Obviously, such behavior also involved its wound.


    "Qin Lin, go, I can hold it for a moment. Our mecha combat power is too low, and it''s useless for them to join hands. Go!" chiwu shouted anxiously in the call. She also found that this King Kong is too powerful, with 10000 more combat power than chiwu. They are not at the same level at all.


    There are seven minutes left. In seven minutes, the advanced mecha of war fortress 1 will arrive. At that time, the mecha with 50000 combat power and the King Kong with 18000 combat power can only escape or even be killed.


    "Don''t say that again, I won''t go!" Qin Lin gritted his teeth. Since he couldn''t pull out the golden sword, let it go deeper.


    Suddenly, the spiritual force changed the direction of the golden sword, and the golden sword quietly drilled into the body of King Kong.


    But the naked eye can''t see it at all. It''s about a few millimeters.


    With a roar, King Kong suddenly jumped up and jumped at the red dance. He didn''t know that Qin Lin was the culprit and spread his anger to the red dance.


    "Boom ~"


    Qin Lin''s eyes were about to crack. Chiwu was patted by the angry King Kong, like a broken kite, falling into the distance. The hand holding the weapon was directly snapped off.


    "Come on, sword!"


    Qin Lin roared and rushed to King Kong without hesitation. While running, he tried his best to control the extraction of the golden sword.


    When a girl is willing to die for a boy, how to treat it?


    Chiwu is a girl who is willing to die for Qin Lin. anyway, he won''t give up her and shouted, "chiwu!"


    Since then, Qin Lin decided to take chiwu as his girlfriend and never call her sister again.


    "Poof ~"


    With Qin Lin''s efforts, the golden sword finally flew out of King Kong''s stomach after a twitch.


    At that time, the blood splashed, and then gurgled. King Kong roared up, punched his chest and ran to the golden giant.


    "Qiang!"


    Halfway, the golden sword finally returned to the golden giant.


    "Go to hell!" the golden giant jumped up suddenly, more than 20 meters high, crossed the King Kong''s head, waved the golden sword and tried to split the King Kong''s head.


    King Kong crossed his arms over his head.


    "Poof ~"


    The golden sword barely left a blood hole on one arm of King Kong, and the blood flowed.


    King Kong''s skin is too tough. With more than 8000 combat power and 3600 combat power blessed by spiritual power, a total of more than 11600 combat power can only do this. If the top school level monster is cut by such a sword, it is estimated that his arm will be cut off.


    Waving this sword, the golden giant was still in mid air. Suddenly, he saw King Kong jumping up, stretched out an arm and grabbed the golden giant''s left foot.


    If caught, the golden giant is the fish on the knife. With a few swings, the mecha will almost fall apart.


    Ordinary mecha warriors, such as the golden giant, jump over like this, and the vision under their feet and behind them will become a dead corner. Therefore, they can''t see King Kong''s action at all. The outcome is no exception, and they can only be caught by King Kong.


    But Qin Lin is not an ordinary mecha soldier. He has a panoramic view at 360 degrees.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Lin felt that death was approaching rapidly. This grasp decided his life and death. His spiritual power immediately controlled the golden giant to soar - it flew up.


    King Kong grabbed the air with one hand and was stunned. It was also wise. How could this low-level mecha fly?


    "Bang!"


    After flying out for tens of meters, the golden giant had to fall down. From the first sword to now, his mental strength has consumed a lot.


    The most important thing is that he can''t fly away. Chiwu still falls 100 meters away. With the wisdom of King Kong, Qin Lin will surely pass after he escapes and break the red dance into pieces.


    "Chiwu, how are you?" Qin Lin shouted anxiously in the call after landing. He didn''t dare to go to chiwu for fear that he would lead King Kong there.


    Half a ring, red dance moaned low, and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Qin Lin was Amitabha when he could hear the sound of red dance. The worst didn''t happen.


    "Chiwu, you''re all right, aren''t you? Ha ha, it''s all right. Leave the rest to me." Qin Lin shouted excitedly.


    The first girl who is kind to him is Xu Hui; The second is red dance. It can be said that red dance is the most helpful to him. Without red dance, there would be no him today.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden sword flew up automatically and suspended above the golden giant.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Qin Lin doesn''t hide any strength anymore. Let''s get through the current difficulties first.


    "Go!"


    Qin Lin remotely controlled the golden sword and cut at King Kong. Of course, he did not intend to attack the flesh of King Kong. That was just futile. He wanted to aim at King Kong''s eyes, which was the most vulnerable part of his body.


    "Dang!"


    Although the gold sword is fast, it''s not easy to cut the eyes of King Kong. With a flash of King Kong''s head, the golden sword cut into its hard head, almost intact.


    Then the golden sword was patted by King Kong and fell into a corner.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." King Kong roared and ran towards Qin Lin, showing his teeth and breathing.


    Qin Lin gritted his teeth, controlled the golden sword to fly back, stabbed King Kong''s eyes again, and the golden giant turned around and ran away.


    "Pa ~"


    This time, as soon as the golden sword came to King Kong''s eyes, it was photographed off the ground. With the ready King Kong, Qin Lin can hardly threaten it. The most important thing is that its action is also very fast, and its thinking reaction can keep up with the flying sword.


    With 18000 combat power, where can you be slow in thinking?


    The golden sword has only 3600 combat power.


    "I can''t go on like this. My mental strength is consuming rapidly. In a few minutes, my mental strength is too small to control the golden giant to fly." Qin Lin was very worried. Only five minutes have passed.


    Five minutes before the rescue mecha arrives.


    Too long!

 Chapter 66

    Qin Lin no longer used his mental power to control the golden sword and inserted it back into the scabbard on his back. If the counter offensive is ineffective, it''s better to reserve physical and mental strength to withstand these five minutes.


    "Chiwu, how are you? Does it matter?" Qin Lin led King Kong away and shouted in the call.


    Now the best way is to lead King Kong away, otherwise Qin Lin can''t bear the five minute bombardment of King Kong.


    He thought it would be a big problem to leave the red dance here. He won''t be unlucky enough to see another powerful monster. He''s curious about the red dance.


    "I''m... OK, but my left leg... Seems to be broken." chiwu''s voice is full of pain: "but it doesn''t matter. Manual cooperation, machine armor and combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    Qin Lin hurriedly said, "red dance, don''t move any more. I can lead it away. Don''t come over." as he said, Qin Lin ran faster, and the golden giant shuttled rapidly through the jungle.


    King Kong roared and followed closely.


    Qin Lin concentrated on controlling the golden giant to escape. King Kong''s action was too sensitive. If he hadn''t been a powerful spiritual master, the golden giant would have been caught by King Kong.


    "Mental power is still too little." Qin Lin thinks the mental power of 3600 is still too little. He can''t control the mecha flight for a long time, and the flight speed is too slow for a short time.


    "Bang!"


    A huge tree was snapped by the angry King Kong''s palm, wood chips splashed, and the jungle was in a mess.


    "Qin Lin, don''t be too far away from me. The rescue mecha won''t find you." chiwu said laboriously in the call.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find it." Qin Lin was tired of running away and hurriedly replied.


    "Grass, that guy seems to be coming for us!" on a mountain, four mecha look into the distance.


    These four mecha are the mecha of students from Jiaotong University, such as dynasty.


    "Did we get caught? Did he want to drag us into the water?" one student wondered.


    "How could it be? We''ve been hiding here all the time. The anti detection system has been activated all the time. He can''t find it. It''s just a mistake. He may not really come to us. Hey hey, that guy''s so lucky that he hasn''t died after being chased by No. 4 King Kong for so long. Is that a low-level machine armour?" another student laughed.


    The dynasty was dignified and stared at Qin Lin''s escape route. Half a minute later, looking at Qin Lin and King Kong getting closer and closer, he finally realized that Qin Lin''s goal might be this mountain.


    "Paralysis, something''s wrong, let''s go!" the dynasty turned its mecha and rushed to the other side of the mountain.


    The three mecha turned around immediately. Their mecha was only a low-level mecha. There was only a dead end when they met King Kong.


    Qin Lin''s escape was not aimless. Through jijit, he had long found the position of the four people of the dynasty.


    There must be something wrong with these four people sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight from beginning to end!


    King Kong suddenly appeared, which was very surprising. Seeing these four people again, Qin Lin had to doubt that he had something to do with them.


    Madder, he was trapped and implicated chiwu. Qin Lin was angry and ran to the top of the mountain to increase the output of mental power and control the golden giant. His speed was 30% faster immediately.


    Without mental strength, the golden giant would not be able to climb King Kong.


    King Kong persevered and pursued, and the stones pierced the air.


    The golden giant used both hands and feet not far ahead.


    "Roar ~"


    King Kong roared and jumped to kill.


    "Bang!"


    The left foot of the golden giant was patted off by King Kong. Qin Lin was shocked and death was approaching again.


    Perhaps the more dangerous it is, the more it can stimulate his desire for survival. Originally, he was mentally exhausted. Suddenly, he felt a clear and bright mind, a clear spring flowing through him, and his thinking became clearer.


    "Brother Kobayashi, the crack in his brain is getting bigger. If he continues to use his brain too much, he may faint," jijit warned.


    Shit, Qin Lin was speechless for a while. He doesn''t need his brain at this time. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Lin couldn''t manage so much. He used his mental power to control the golden giant to fly to the top of the mountain. It looked as if it jumped hundreds of meters in one jump.


    "Bang ~"


    The golden giant was lying on the top of the mountain. Qin Lin in the cabin had a headache and his eyes were dark, but he couldn''t relax at the moment. Let''s catch up with them.


    The golden giant was launched again. Like a hungry wolf, it flew down from the top of the mountain with open arms.


    "Numb, that guy seems to have been fallen from the top by King Kong." Dynasty and others were running down the mountain when they saw the golden giant flying down from the top of the mountain. No matter how smart they were, they couldn''t imagine that Qin Lin himself controlled the mecha to fly down.


    "Grass, hurry and ask for help. We can''t run away from King Kong." the dynasty scolded. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice and lead to disaster.


    "Brother Wang, I''ve called for help. The liaison said that a senior mecha was coming."


    "Scatter and escape, the four of us can''t beat King Kong." the dynasty roared.


    "Brother Wang, the four of us are separated. Whoever King Kong pursues will die without life. Four people together may hold King Kong for a while."


    "Paralysis, good, get ready to fight. Don''t fight with King Kong. Just hold it." the dynasty said angrily, "Baoqiang, you send a signal bomb to guide the positioning of the rescue mecha. Daxi, your melee ability is weak. You will be responsible for long-range fire support and harassing King Kong. Xiaoxi, you go up with me and entangle King Kong. There are three minutes left before the rescue mecha can arrive."


    The golden giant "fell" into the jungle in the distance. In the eyes of the Dynasty and others, Qin Lin is more or less dangerous and no one cares about him.


    "Roar ~"


    As soon as King Kong got to the top of the mountain, he saw the Dynasty and others, hammered his chest, climbed and rushed down from the mountain.


    "Madder, Daxi, your ghost idea led King Kong out of the deep forest." the Dynasty and others fled, good brothers, did not run separately.


    At this time, Qin Lin really fell into a faint. The green veins on his forehead burst out, and his head looked like it was going to explode.


    The crack in the brain increased, and a large number of spiritual power gushed out. The blue energy was forced to emerge. With the spiritual power, Qin Lin''s body was transformed.


    Jijit showed up automatically, squatting in mid air, holding his chin in his hand and looking at Qin Lin in a coma, an emotional electronic voice sounded: "xingbabu, if this goes on, the blue energy in Qin Lin''s body and the speed of integrating blood, flesh and bones may be one year faster than we expected. After my observation, his will is very tenacious and worthy of further cultivation."


    "Jijit, you have evolved and have human feelings, so I can only believe half of your judgment. I still have a divine potion, but I can''t continue to provide Qin Lin with it. Everyone has only one chance." xingbabu''s voice sounded in the cabin. The technology of Tucker star is too advanced compared with the current technology of the earth, and can invade human networks at will, The golden giant''s light brain was also invaded.


    "I understand, but isn''t it a good thing that I have evolved? It''s Qin Lin''s credit. I feel good to be with him. His feelings are always affecting me. He has the heart of a guardian, which is the hope of a race and the greatest spirit of a race. His subconscious mind tells me that his existence is to protect - protect mankind and the earth." Jijit looked brightly at Qin Lin who fell in the cabin.


    "Well, jiggit, your mission is to protect him until death. He has the hope to repair the star giant for us." starbabu''s voice sounded and fell silent.


    Jiggit tilted his head and disappeared into the cabin.


    Meanwhile, the golden giant rose from the jungle.


    Jiggit invaded the mecha system and took control of the golden giant. However, the golden giant just stood up and fell to the ground.


    "No, there''s no power. Forget it, I''ll call for help for brother Xiaolin." jijit sighed and sent the coordinates to chiwu for Qin Lin. the whole cabin was quiet again.

 Chapter 67

    In a room with purple as the style, the light is dim and looks very warm.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. The faint fragrance in his nose smelled very comfortable.


    This smell seems to have been smelled somewhere?


    "Qin Lin, are you awake?" a surprised voice sounded, and a beautiful woman with beautiful hair and shawl appeared in front of Qin Lin.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Lin looked puzzled: "sister Wu, where is this? I remember I slept at home. Why is it here as soon as I wake up?"


    Chi Wu was stunned and covered his forehead. The boy seems to have lost his memory again.


    "Smelly boy, you won''t sleep me, so you won''t admit it and deliberately lose your memory?" half a ring, red dance said fiercely.


    "Ah?" Qin Lin got up. What happened? It''s not a dream. When did he sleep chiwu?


    Qin Lin''s face was changeable, depressed and annoyed. Chiwu thought Qin Lin was serious and smiled.


    However, if she knew that Qin Lin was trying to recall the moment when he didn''t have * * and regretted being confused, she would have to kick Qin Lin away.


    "Qin Lin, come here!" Chi Wu hooked her hook finger and survived. She let go a lot, recovered her true color, and even intensified.


    Qin Lin leaned over and suddenly found that the dragon head was high under him. Although the underpants he wore were very wide, he couldn''t hide the ferocious things inside.


    Chiwu also caught a glimpse, and his face was slightly red: "Qin Lin, you tell me, why do you always go into a coma for so long? This time you''re in a coma for three days, and there''s no big injury on you. Also, your physical fitness has increased by another 100. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Lin was stunned, as if he were remembering. There was a color of pain on his face, and beads of sweat as big as beans were dripping.


    "Well, Qin Lin, don''t think about it. I won''t ask." chiwu gently hugged Qin Lin and stroked his head with a distressed face.


    Qin Lin unconsciously hugged chiwu and hugged her tightly. Fortunately, chiwu''s physique was nearly twice as strong as him, so he endured it.


    "Chiwu, you''re fine. I''m scared to death." for a long time, Qin Lin finally remembered what happened before he was unconscious and held chiwu tighter.


    "Call elder sister, don''t call my name, you are four years younger than me." chiwu pinched Qin Lin''s waist.


    Although Qin Lin showed his teeth, he shook his head firmly: "chiwu, you will be my girlfriend in the future. My mission is to protect you, mankind and our home."


    "Child..." chiwu smiled and pushed Qin Lin away.


    Qin Lin felt soft and left. He was lost. He stared at the two towering peaks of chiwu and swallowed his saliva. He had seen and felt it. When can he taste it.


    Feeling Qin Lin''s hot eyes, chiwu, who was originally proud of her chest, suddenly disliked it as too big and attractive. But then I feel very proud. Don''t men like such women?


    "Little lust ghost, where do you look?" Chi Dance said angrily.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help exclaiming, "red dance, it''s really happy to be your boyfriend. Hug again!" after that, Qin Lin blushed and just blurted out.


    Chiwu straightened up and stood up: "this is the No. 1 war fortress, the instructor''s room. Since you wake up, I have to report it to the instructor immediately." as she said, she dialed siruo''s phone.


    After a while, the door of the room was pushed open, and Siro, wearing a purple war suit and a long blue coat, came in.


    "Teach... Instructor." Qin Lin stood up with the quilt in his arms. If he didn''t hold it, he couldn''t do it. Some places were hidden.


    Siruo glanced at Qin Lin and fell ill again? Nodded: "sit down."


    After Qin Lin sat down in bed, Si Ruo said again, "Qin Lin, your gene is very special. Tell me, is it a natural mutation or has you been injected with any genetic drugs?"


    Qin Lin suddenly thought that if she did see what was coming, but she didn''t ask before, Qin Lin wouldn''t take the initiative to say more.


    Now, she has a showdown. How should she explain it?


    After looking at siruo and chiwu, it can be said that these two women changed their lives. Qin Lin didn''t want to cheat them, but he couldn''t say.


    The secrets of the star giant cannot be made public, at least until the fog has completely dissipated. Otherwise, the tacos really have a conspiracy. If it is exposed, their character will certainly mobilize troops to dig up the star giant.


    Once you dig blindly, the outcome must be tragic.


    Jiggit''s intelligent heart is becoming more and more humanized, which makes Qin Lin afraid. This is a medium civilized technology in the universe. It''s too powerful. He suspects that although the interstellar giant has slept for a thousand years, it can directly kill the star mother worm, but it didn''t do so. Why?


    It''s so chaotic. Now the earth feels like this to Qin Lin. alien spaceships, Tucker battleships, divine objects, sky tower, star mother insects, third-party forces - * * armed


    "Instructor, I can only say that I am not a * * molecule, and I have not been injected with any genetic drugs by them. My mission now is to protect our earth home." for a long time, Qin Lin lowered his head and said, afraid to see siruo and chiwu.


    "Pa ~"


    A loud slap in the face rang through, and siruo slammed the door and left.


    Qin Lin still bowed his head. He was a violent instructor and hit people all the time.


    Red dance was angry and distressed: "what can''t be said? The instructor treats you like a relative, you..."


    Qin Lin suddenly raised his head and held chiwu''s jade hand: "chiwu, in the future, I will tell you and the instructor. Believe me, it''s not good for the instructor to say now, because I already know her character."


    Chi Dance touched Qin Lin''s face and looked at Qin Lin.


    With her red lips, straight Qiong nose and flawless face, Qin Lin was so beautiful that she threw chiwu down on the bed, turned over and pressed her under her.


    "Qin Lin..." chiwu panicked. Qin Lin''s thick breath and masculine smell rushed to her face, making her face ruddy and seem to be infected. She breathed heavily, which was particularly moving.


    "Red dance..." Qin Lin''s eyes were blurred and his mouth was full of emotion.


    Chiwu opened her mouth and her brain was blank. Then she found a hot, soft thing sticking into her mouth. She subconsciously stretched out her tongue and wanted to push it open, but it was clamped.


    Qin Lin''s head was buzzing. The lilac tongue was so cold that it made people lose their mind. He sucked it tightly and sucked the sweet spring.


    "Hmm..." chiwu exhorted. This sound, like the sound of nature, made Qin Lin more wild and tried to suck the lilac tongue.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    First red dance shouted, and then Qin Lin screamed.


    "Mixed child, pain!" Chi Wu covered her mouth, frowned and jumped out of bed. Qin Lin sucked too tightly, which hurt her tongue and most of her emotions and desires.


    Qin Lin covered his lower body and was rewarded by chiwu.


    "Hee hee, kid, you almost got it. You wait honestly. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Hee hee, I''ll be happy in the future. I can''t hold one hand, baby." chiwu giggled and came to the door and wanted to escape.


    Qin Lin also covered his crotch, pouted his ass, quickly stretched out a hand to stop him and said, "red dance, no, I don''t touch you. It''s cheap. Don''t go first."


    Chiwu looked wary: "no, you can have a good rest first and wake up. Tomorrow, the war fortress may be about to meet the siege of sea monsters."


    "Well, chiwu, tell me first what happened after I was unconscious that day?" Qin Lin said with a bitter smile.


    "I can tell you this first. Hee hee, Qin Lin, you are too insidious. You lead King Kong to the four students of Jiaotong University. One of them died in the war, and the other three were seriously injured. Maybe they are still lying down now." chiwu is not at ease about the casualties of Jiaotong University students, but is very concerned about Qin Lin: "By the way, Qin Lin, you should be very careful about the three people who survived in the future. They will avenge you if they have a chance."


    "Do you want to avenge me?" Qin Lin sneered: "they brought us King Kong. We were in danger and almost died. I won''t let them go."

 Chapter 68

    Pearl City, a luxurious private hospital.


    This kind of hospital only accepts some special patients, that is, it does not accept ordinary people''s patients. Even if it does, those ordinary people don''t have so much money to be hospitalized.


    In an advanced ward, there is no pungent smell of medicine, but only the smell of fragrant flowers.


    A student, not much thinner than a gorilla, pushed the door and strode in.


    "Boss!" seeing someone lying in bed, the king wanted to get up. The boss stretched out his hand and pressed falsely.


    Has the final say, "what a good thing to do," I heard the brook, and he said that he was hurt most lightly than you and big west. The student of the reunion, you got me wrong, I found out that he is the first person of this new session of the University, and he is still a master of spirit. But it doesn''t matter. We don''t bother him in the city, and kill him in the wild. How about the instructor''s students? It doesn''t matter. "It turns out that this man is the eldest prince of pearl. He comes from the military attache family. His eyes are like an eagle, his eyes are sharp, and his nose is like an eagle hook. He looks very fierce.


    The dynasty was so excited that it was absolutely difficult for those who provoked the eldest prince to die or surrender.


    "By the way, boss, I heard today that the second newcomer of Fuda university is a person from the capital. We also have gratitude and resentment with Qin Lin. should we unite with this person to deal with Qin Lin together? In this case, when he dies, so many of us will bear the responsibility together. Even if he is homesick, we can''t do anything to us." the dynasty suggested.


    The eldest prince waved his hand: "is Jiang Shao from the Jiang family? He is nothing but a lost dog. He was driven out of the capital by his opponent. My cow family is not afraid of their Jiang family. Moreover, to deal with the Jiang family, there are two other families in the capital. What bullshit is killing wolves. I want to fight for the king here? We Jiaotong University Students and Fu college students don''t have contact in old age and death. Don''t mention this suggestion again."


    The king was about to say something. The eldest prince waved and said, "my brother said that there is a 90% chance that the sea monster will attack the city today. I will go to the war and earn more points, so that I can change into a high-level mecha next year. You can have a good rest." then the eldest prince left again.


    After the eldest prince left, the Dynasty''s eyes were cold and said to himself, "Qin Lin, I thought you were dead and finished. Hehe, in the future, you will regret that you survived."


    In Fort one.


    "Elder martial brother, I miss you so much." a little Lori held Qin Lin and touched him.


    Big Joe immediately took a piece of sugar from himself, then hurried forward and whispered, "Little Joe, big brother never buys snacks. Don''t touch it."


    Qin Lin raised his hands and looked helpless.


    "Elder martial brother, just be fine!" after little Joe was pulled away by Big Joe, the gorilla came up and put a big arm around Qin Lin''s shoulder.


    Fang que was also quite excited and came forward to pat Qin Lin on the shoulder.


    Several people have heard that Qin Lin and chiwu met the demon general in the wild a few days ago and almost couldn''t come back.


    Looking at Qin Lin, there was a shrewd look in Xiao Qiao''s eyes. This scene was captured by Qin Lin with strong mental power. She was moved. The girl just hugged him. It turned out that she cared about him. Who said she was heartless?


    Big Joe also looked excited, but with her character, she couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Lin walked up to Big Joe and hugged her in front of Big Joe''s red face.


    "Big Joe, we''re not a family, but better than... Well, like a family, don''t be so outsidered with everyone." Qin Lin hugged Big Joe and immediately let go. He couldn''t let go. Big Joe trembled and almost scared him. What''s the rhythm?


    Little Joe immediately came forward to hold big Joe, who was trembling and flushed: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Well, Big Joe can''t hold it. At least he can''t let men hold it. Qin Lin and others realized it.


    "Elder martial brother, Hei hei..." Fang que smiled bitterly, which made Qin Lin feel very angry.


    "Big Joe is the best woman. Oh, no, the best girl. It''s a pity that she belongs to her own family." Fang que suddenly sighed and muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Lin coughed and was embarrassed: "Fang que, how are you training these days?"


    Fang Que''s eyes immediately looked frightened: "the results are good, but that''s too tragic. It''s twice the training intensity of soldiers. There''s no time to eat. It''s only one meal a day, and the amount of exercise is so large..."


    "Very tired!" the gorilla also spit out such two words, which shows how painful the instructor''s training is.


    "However, with the food and nutrient solution given by the instructor, our physical fitness has increased by more than ten points in recent days, and the harvest is huge." Fang que said excitedly.


    If he knew that Qin Lin had slept for four days and four nights, his physical fitness would have increased by 100. He didn''t know how to feel.


    "Well, go back and get ready, wear good armor, wait on the deck and wait for the sea monster to attack the city." Qin Lin ordered, and then asked the instructor to go back to the golden giant.


    The golden giant has been repaired in these four days and is staying in the machinery warehouse of No. 1 war fortress.


    On the deck, the golden giant stands. Below are Qin Lin and his four junior brothers and sisters.


    The war assembly order has been issued, and many martial arts students from various colleges and universities have come. In addition, there are 100000 troops in the war fortress, some mercenaries and hunters, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers are full of 20 mile decks.


    "When the war starts, you guys will stick together and take care of each other. Don''t just kill monsters. Remember, safety is the most important." Qin Lin told the gorilla: "I''m a low-level mecha soldier. I can''t fight with you in the back. Daning, you should take good care of your younger martial brothers and sisters. If you can kill monsters, kill more. This semester, I''ll try my best to take you to earn points and strive to buy a low-level mecha for half a semester."


    Little Joe''s eyes lit up again, jumped and shouted, "mecha, I want mecha."


    Big Joe hurriedly grabbed her. She wasn''t at home. Why did she look like a four or five-year-old child? It''s bad for outsiders.


    When the war comes, the atmosphere on the war fortress is very dignified. Otherwise, with the beauty of big and small Joe, it is estimated that some boys will be attracted to seek communication and understanding.


    "Qin Lin!" Qin Lin also wanted to explain something. An eagle nose boy in war clothes appeared behind him with four boys, and his strong muscles stretched his war clothes tightly.


    Qin Lin turned around and saw that he was a sharp boy. He was domineering and leaked. He knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Pearl prince!


    This is Qin Lin''s second reaction. Because of the relationship between the third Crown Prince Li Xing, he has heard of the pearl crown prince Niu Li.


    Niu Li is said to be a typical military general with an informal character. Many people believe that he is very hopeful to become a top mecha soldier like his brother in the future.


    "You killed one of my brothers and a student of Fudan University, otherwise we might become friends. I came here to tell you that you will be my enemy in the future. I will never leave my hand when I meet you in the wild. Today, take a punch from me first." after saying that, the eldest prince punched me.


    Shit, just fight. Gorillas and Fang que don''t have time to respond.


    Qin Lin has heard that the eldest prince is a sophomore of Jiaotong University. His physical fitness has reached 480. He is a general and extremely brave.


    However, isn''t it 480 physical fitness? Qin Lin now has nearly 460 physical fitness. Who is afraid of who?


    Qin Lin also blew out with one punch. The gorilla and Fang que were shocked. They also heard about the power of the eldest prince. How dare Qin Lin fight with each other with his 360 physical strength?


    The four people behind the eldest prince had a sneer on their lips and didn''t know how to live or die. They were just freshmen. Although they were spiritual masters, they had already inquired clearly, about 360.


    "Bang!"


    In the stunned crowd, Qin Lin only took a step back, while the eldest prince rubbed back a few steps and his arm trembled slightly.


    "Good guy, I underestimated you. I said one punch and one punch. By the way, you killed my brother. Their family won''t give up. You ask for blessings. Let''s go!" the eldest prince suffered a dark loss and turned around and left without hesitation.


    Qin Lin just used his own Qigong for the first time. With one blow of condensing Qi, the combat power of his fist increased to more than 500, which led to the big prince''s dark loss. His fist just now was a pure fist, without using Qigong and internal power.


    "He is a talented person who can help his brother. It''s hard to find such a person. Unfortunately, he is a student of Jiaotong University." Qin Lin regretted.

 Chapter 69

    After the eldest prince left, Fang Que and others looked at Qin Lin in surprise. When did the eldest martial brother become so powerful? One punch back the eldest prince.


    Little Joe looked up, blinked his innocent big eyes, looked at him curiously, and said, "elder martial brother, have you taken your medicine?"


    Huh? Qin Lin was choked. That sounds strange.


    "Qin Lin!" at this time, another man appeared behind Qin Lin.


    You won''t come to trouble Qin Lin again?


    Fang Que and the gorilla quickly blocked in front of Qin Lin. they who wore war armor and faced the naked armor were invincible. They are worried about another person who is stronger than the eldest prince.


    The man who came here is very handsome. He is a handsome man, like a proud prince.


    Little Joe seemed to like such a handsome man and exclaimed, "how handsome! Handsome man, what''s your name?"


    Big Joe held little Joe, and Little Joe stuck out his tongue and made a face.


    The visitor smiled and looked at Qin Lin with envy in his eyes.


    "Li Xing, you''re here too." Qin Lin said with a smile. This man is Li Xing, the third crown prince of pearl. When Qin Lin got up this morning, he talked to Li Xing on the phone. Li Xing said that his physical fitness had exceeded 400.


    "I will take part in every battle of defending the city. This is a great opportunity to earn points. With hundreds of thousands of points left, I can change an intermediate mecha." Li Xing smiled, then his face darkened and looked at the direction the prince left: "The eldest prince came just now. I heard about you a few days ago. The dynasty is the eldest prince. The eldest prince is very short-sighted. To the point, he is a good elder brother, and his brothers are willing to hang out with him."


    Qin Lin looked moved. I remember Fang que said that the three princes of Pearl had a good relationship. Almost three years ago, I don''t know why there were cracks and went their separate ways.


    "You seem to admire the eldest prince very much? Through the fight with him just now, I also think he is aboveboard, righteous and a hero." Qin Lin sighed.


    From Li Xing''s eyes, Qin Lin saw the other party''s inner thoughts. Up to now, the other party still respects the crown prince. It''s not easy for Li Xing to admire a person from the bottom of his heart, which makes Qin Lin more interested in the enemy of the crown prince.


    "Eldest brother is a man... If something happens, I won''t mention it." Li Xing smiled bitterly and said, "Qin Lin, you are also a mecha soldier. This time, let''s fight side by side."


    Qin Lin was about to promise. The call on his wrist rang. He saw that it was red dance. He said sorry and connected the phone.


    "Hello, red dance." Qin Lin didn''t turn on the video and speaker and put his wrist to his ear.


    "Qin Lin, the sea monster will attack right away. Bring the younger martial brothers and sisters to me and let them fight with my subordinates, while you will fight with me on the front line." Chi Wu''s voice came.


    "OK, go right away." Qin Lin hung up the phone and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, I think you''re alone. It''s better to go to the mecha. Come with me. We still have teammates."


    As soon as Li Xing was happy, he immediately turned around and went to find his mecha.


    It is no secret that Qin Lin is a spiritual master. He is also a spiritual master stronger than Jiang Shaoming. The potential of those who climb out of the slums must be unlimited.


    Li Xing is eager to have a good relationship with people like Qin Lin.


    After Li Xing left, Qin Lin immediately climbed into the mecha and said to Fang Que and others below: "get ready, sister chiwu said, and the sea monster will attack the city immediately. You follow me to the sister and fight with her men, which is more secure."


    Qin Lin didn''t know if Fang que had participated in the monster siege in his hometown before, but this time, it must be the first time for them to participate in the sea monster siege in Pearl City.


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly when he first went to the battlefield. The instructor obviously didn''t put Fang que on the same line with him, so he asked chiwu to take care of them.


    At that time, instructor siruo brought him for the first time, but left him alone and let him live and die.


    The instructor''s courage is also a little tired. If Qin Lin were not a spiritual master, he would be a cup of loess now.


    The golden giant, with its golden light, pulled Fang Que and others to chiwu, with a silver mecha nearby.


    When fighting with the army, the safety will be guaranteed, because many comrades in arms will guard each other. After settling down the younger martial brothers and sisters, Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and followed the red dance to the front line.


    When Qin Lin went to the front line, the protective cover of the war fortress suddenly rose, and the low horn sounded after that, and the wind and clouds surged on the sea.


    Powerful sea monsters have a lot of murderous Qi in their bodies. When they leak out, the wind and water rise.


    Life itself is a miracle.


    Powerful life is a legend and a myth.


    The first step in the composition of sound is to vibrate through the sound source, and then produce fluctuations through the medium. This is sound wave. Sound wave transmits the frequency to people''s external auditory canal and reaches the tympanic membrane to make it vibrate, so that people can hear the sound.


    In terms of microscience, a person''s temperament and momentum are also produced by the subtle vibration of flesh and blood, but they can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    When a person is excited, the blood circulation speeds up and drives the flesh and blood to vibrate. To a certain extent, the frequency representing happiness, anger, murder and sadness will be generated, so that outsiders can feel it.


    The presence of so many sea monsters can definitely be called a million troops. Before they appear, the atmosphere of killing is overwhelming, and the weak soldiers can''t help shaking their hands and feet.


    Even Qin Lin could not help being nervous at the moment. This time, he was on the front line.


    Some students, probably for the first time, even collapsed in the rear and couldn''t get up.


    The "old people" who saw this scene shook their heads secretly. The sea monster attacked the city, which is not comparable to the inland monster attacking the city. The demon emperor appeared.


    And the inland monster siege, even in the capital, there are very few demon kings in the siege.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    Thousands of mecha have pulled out the alloy sword behind them, and the sound of golden goblins and iron horses shakes away most of the murderous spirit of the sea monster.


    "Drink!"


    Then, 100000 Army soldiers roared together.


    "Drink!" "drink!"


    For the remaining two sounds, the students or other soldiers on the battlefield roared, blood boiling, morale was greatly boosted, and all the murderous spirit of the sea monster was dissipated.


    On the turret, cannons were waiting, and heavy snipers were crawling in place.


    A demon king demon general finally surfaced. His huge body was grotesque, ferocious and terrible, giving people unlimited pressure.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    The artillery fire was thunderous and the war was lit.


    The king stood on the top of the war fortress. In this guard battle, the king was used to deal with the imperial sea monster.


    After the last lesson, now, once a war begins, the three top mecha soldiers in Pearl City will sit in the war fortress and usually leave one person stationed here.


    "Mecha, mecha, I want mecha." Xiao Qiao shouted excitedly in the group call in the midst of the war.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin and others have a black line. In the future, this girl really has a machine armor. I don''t know what will happen.


    "Big Joe, watch Little Joe." Qin Lin told him anxiously.


    Big Joe gave a gentle hum, and the sea monster began to climb up the deck.


    "This time, I won''t let that happen last time!" Qin Lin looked at the sea monster climbing the deck. He thought of the last mecha soldier who died silently to save dozens and hundreds of lives.


    Guarding here is to protect relatives, comrades in arms, countries and mankind

 Chapter 70

    War means death and separation. But war also means glory and celebrities through the ages.


    After a burst of gunfire, followed by short soldiers, more blood and violence, steel and flesh burst out the flowers of fire and blood.


    The tide of animals was like water, drowning thousands of mecha, flying flesh and blood, splashing iron, and roaring of animals.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, I don''t know why Qin Lin fell in love with the war for a while. He felt that he was born for war and existed to fight with monsters and sea monsters.


    All kinds of ancient creatures came to the earth. Most of them were crawling ancient creatures. Their existence was also for killing. With sharp claws and teeth and strong leather armor, they rushed and overturned hundreds of machine armor.


    The attacks of sea monsters are getting sharper and sharper. They are growing day by day, while humans can only improve themselves by extracting their flesh and blood essence, and have been far behind in physique.


    "These dogs are getting more and more crazy." Li Xing scolded in the call. He was overturned by the animal tide just now.


    In recent days, news has come from all over the world that the threat of sea monsters is becoming greater and greater. Within a week, hundreds of coastal cities around the world have been broken. Even the American War fort of New Orleans was almost broken. It was the mouth of the Mississippi River. If it was broken, half of the United States would suffer.


    "Mecha, mecha, I want mecha." in the group call, Xiao Qiao was still yelling, and Jiao''s voice came from time to time. Obviously, she had been against the sea monster.


    Qin Lin''s mental strength is swept away. Good girl, don''t look at her harmless Lori face. She''s not soft at all to kill sea monsters. This reminds Qin Lin of another girl. She seems gentle, simple and naive, but she is very yellow and violent.


    But shit, that''s not how to kill monsters. Where''s Fang que? The gorilla is gone, too? Where''s Big Joe?


    Joe was the only one left. He killed everywhere. There was no teammate around. There were comrades in arms, but no one knew who. Can you give them the back?


    "Little Joe, go back and find Big Joe." Qin Lin''s mecha has nearly 10000 combat power. It''s not difficult to deal with ordinary school level sea monsters, so he can pay attention to Little Joe while killing.


    This child is hard to take!


    "Elder martial brother, I want mecha, mecha, mecha..." Xiao Qiao shouted excitedly. Killing is not a crime. It''s intoxicating to kill. This is the portrayal of Xiao Qiao now.


    Shit, Qin Lin had to call big Joe on the phone: "Big Joe, where are you? Why don''t you think about Little Joe?"


    Big Joe panted and said in a charming voice, "big... Big brother, I don''t know. There are too many sea monsters. Little Joe jumped out by himself."


    Qin Lin continued to expand the search scope of mental power. He found Da Qiao and several of them nearly half a mile away from Xiao Qiao.


    Madder, I''m crazy about mecha. This little Joe ran so far before the war began for a few minutes.


    "Xiao Qiao, go back. You want mecha. When you go to the field, I''ll help you earn more points." Qin Lin coaxed.


    "I don''t, I can''t earn all the points here. I won''t go back." Xiao Qiao is very stubborn.


    I wiped it. Qin Lin spread his anger on the sea monster, and his mental power was used. More than 14000 combat power broke out. The top school level sea monster was cut in half like a watermelon.


    Li Xing, who fought side by side with Qin Lin, opened his eyes and the nine fairies were on the. Is this a low-level mecha?


    Shit, intermediate mecha?


    The wolf in sheep''s clothing is too mean and shameless. However, I like it. Li Xinghao envies it. This must be the credit of instructor siruo. This kind of machine armor is specially customized for Qin Lin and Ma de. it''s very envious of such a good instructor for his disciples.


    "Daning, you three, try to move towards two o''clock, and Xiao Qiao is over there." Qin Lin commanded. He is a mecha soldier. Unless a mecha soldier puts a powerful monster in the past, no one can evacuate from the front line, whether in military orders or morality.


    Otherwise, there will be loopholes in the front and serious casualties in the rear.


    "Boom ~"


    Not far away, a low-grade mecha was hit by a dinosaur. The nose was snapped, drooped on the neck and splashed with electricity.


    General level sea monster!


    Loopholes are beginning to appear on the front!


    "Li Xing, I''ll leave it to you!" the golden giant ran to the gap. If it didn''t hurry to drag the sea monster that slipped through the net and let it rage for half a minute, it would be the sacrifice of hundreds of lives.


    He thought of the mecha soldier who died silently. Even if he died silently, I would not shrink back. Qin Lin accelerated his steps.


    "Bang!"


    The general level sea monster is very intelligent and knows the real body of the mecha soldier. After the mecha was hit and flew, it stepped on the chest of the mecha.


    "Wow ~"


    The cabin was torn open, revealing the figure of the mecha soldier inside. It was a female mecha soldier who fell unconscious in the cabin.


    The sea monster roared, tore open the cabin and clawed down again.


    In front of the general level sea monster, the human body is as fragile as tofu. It breaks when touched gently.


    "Go to hell!" it was too late. Qin Lin roared and the golden sword flew out.


    "Roar ~"


    When that claw was about to catch the female mecha soldier, the general level sea monster roared with pain, and the golden sword stabbed deeply into its body.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Lin rushed up recklessly. Suddenly, the golden giant rolled into a ball with the sea monster more than ten meters high.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After rolling, the golden giant sat up and hit the general level sea monster''s head like rain, with blood splashing and animal roaring.


    "Hiss ~"


    After smashing the sea monster into a daze, the golden giant suddenly pulled out the golden sword from him. At that time, blood gushed everywhere.


    The general level sea monster, who was originally dazed, roared with pain and flew the golden giant who was preparing to cut off its head with a sword.


    "Raptor, combat power 14000." jijit became more intelligent and took the initiative to scan out the combat power of the sea monster to Qin Lin.


    "OK! That''s it!" Qin Lin quickly got up, because the sea monster was also good at remembering revenge. After the general level sea monster threw him away, he had killed him first.


    An intermediate mecha on one side was about to come up to help Qin Lin, when he saw Qin Lin take the initiative to attack the general level sea monster.


    "Another man blinded by hatred." the intermediate mecha soldier shook his head, but still rushed up, but before he reached the target, he saw that the general level sea monster was kicked away by the golden giant, and there were several deep bone wounds on his body, stained with blood.


    "Wipe! Is this low-level mecha?" the middle-level mecha soldier was stunned.


    Human potential is very terrible. In times of crisis, it may break out several times or even dozens of times of combat power. For example, it was reported some time ago that a 70 year old woman who can be less than 10 in the slum killed a monster who broke into the slum with a physical strength of more than 100 in order to save her granddaughter.


    However, there is an upper limit on the power of mecha. This golden mecha is clearly the specification of low-level mecha. How can it send out the combat power of intermediate mecha?


    In the low-level mecha torn by the Raptor, the female mecha warrior woke up and was climbing out of the cabin. She was surprised to see that the Raptor was killed by the golden giant.


    "Low-level mecha, medium-level combat power, isn''t this a violation of the mecha security law?" the female mecha soldier said to herself. She didn''t like such illegal things.


    She didn''t know it was Qin Lin who saved her life.

 Chapter 71

    Fort one, command room.


    Commander Zhao Donglin, the highest military commander of No. 1 war fort, frowned.


    Two days ago, the world''s most powerful empire, the United States of America, which is known as the world''s strongest war fortress, the New Orleans war fortress, was almost broken by sea monsters, which made him feel great pressure as the commander of China''s No. 1 war fortress.


    It is said that there were six top mecha soldiers sitting in the New Orleans war fortress that day, but under the strong attack of biology 2, biology 9 and biology 11, one top mecha soldier died, three top mecha soldiers were seriously injured, and four top mecha were scrapped on the spot


    There is no doubt that sea monsters are becoming more and more powerful and crazy. They want to occupy human territory as soon as possible.


    In fact, with the growth rate of biology, in less than five years, even biology 20 has no rival, and no top mecha can compete with it.


    Of course, top mecha soldiers are also growing slowly, making the power of top mecha more and more powerful. Therefore, within a decade, mankind may not face the crisis of genocide.


    "Not only top mecha is scarce, but also top mecha soldiers are scarce, but anyway, our pearl city should add one or two top mecha soldiers and top mecha. The war of war fortress in New Orleans... It''s very worrying." looking at the war outside the command room, the commander was absent-minded and muttered to himself.


    The adjutant next to the commander was also worried: "commander, haven''t you reported it? There are three top mecha in the capital. At least one should be sent to our pearl city."


    Hearing this, the commander looked uncertain and said angrily: "Those three top-level machine armours belong to the three families in the capital. I''m afraid none of them is willing to give up. It took more than half a month and there''s no news. Hehe, well, the human beings have reached this point, and the internal competition is still going on. There''s no coffin and no tears. What kind of emperor level monster is there in the fart of the capital? Do you need three top-level machine armours? Grass, politics, those rice buckets are all right and full They are so tired that they can''t stand to see the naked goddess. Then they know what reality is and what life is. Hey, God, I can''t find anything exciting to play with. I grass their ancestors for 18 generations and human scum... "The commander was angry and became more and more angry.


    Soldiers are like this. They talk and fart. Besides, he is the biggest commander here. He can scold whoever he wants and who dares to say it?


    "Don''t be angry, old general. There are sixty people. You see, aren''t there the three of us? Besides, now UAVs are sent out to patrol every day. Like last time, there won''t be any hidden biological." Major General Liang said with a smile that he seemed to be in his 40s and was the first mentor of Jiaotong University. In World War I today, the king came out, and the siruo was waiting. Therefore, there was no sign of siruo in the command room.


    On the battlefield, the king has been matched with the creature 10 and has been turned upside down in the sea.


    The sea monster, creature 10, has a strong momentum and a strong wind. If it is on land, it will fly sand and rocks, but even in the sea, it is also wind and water, and the sea water rolls.


    However, the fighting with the king was too noisy, and its momentum could not see the impact on the surrounding environment.


    The king is worthy of the name of the king. There is a king''s demeanor between every move and every move. Unlike the killing, fighting is violent and bloody. It pays attention to going all out. Every attack is strong and overbearing. It would rather lose eight thousand of itself than hurt eight hundred of the enemy.


    The siruo is very free and easy to fight, light and flexible, and the most difficult to entangle.


    "General Zhao, I''m afraid we''ll only come to biology 10 this time. Shall we kill it?" looking at the battle picture of king and biology 10 on the screen, Major General Liang suddenly got a fever in his head.


    Top machine armour can fly at an extraordinary speed. If siruo and kill are dispatched quickly, they are very likely to kill creature 10.


    The commander''s face moved and his eyes were eager, but soon went out and sighed: "Major General Liang, you have forgotten that it was because the original creature was surrounded and killed on the 15th that Australia attracted several imperial sea monsters to make a joint comeback, leading to the destruction of the war fortress on the Murray River and the destruction of life in the Australian mainland. Now Australia is already a paradise for sea monsters and monsters. The Australian government is looking for a place to settle in the inland and plans to transfer the rest of its people. It can''t stay there anymore, according to him Our officials say they can only last another two years. "


    Major General Liang''s tiger body was shocked, and Australia was endangered to this extent?


    "Can kill, dare not kill, alas..." Major General Liang was dejected. For sea monsters, humans can only defend, not attack. It''s too cowardly.


    When can humans counterattack and dare to kill the creature unscrupulously?


    No one can know the answer.


    Human beings can only actively develop new weapons and popularize common weapons. For example, in big cities such as Pearl City, there are more poor people, but each family can also get ordinary hot weapons or cold weapons issued by the government while receiving government subsidies, so that they can better hunt and survive.


    "Be careful, Big Joe, and get close to Little Joe while fighting. Little Joe, be obedient. Don''t run around. Look, you''ve moved hundreds of meters again? Although hundreds of meters is nothing, it''s not easy for Big Joe to get close to you in the battlefield." after Qin Lin killed the Velociraptor, he made up for the front line, but when he saw it, he found that little Joe ran away. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to speak seriously, Children need to be coaxed at this time.


    No one can see the gender in the Little Joe wearing a senior armor. Others know that the soldier is awesome, bloody, violent, and does not know how many sea monster he killed.


    At this time, jijit suddenly scanned that there was a school level sea monster with a combat power of 7000 on Big Joe''s side. It was rushing forward and trampling on many soldiers.


    "Big Joe, there are school level sea monsters. Get back!" Qin Lin shouted. He was only a few hundred meters away from Big Joe and them, but in the chaotic battlefield, even if it was mecha, it would take a few minutes to finish this journey.


    The gorilla and Fang que were opening the way in front. They saw a seven or eight meter high seahorse sea monster behind them. They could no longer kill the monster and rushed forward.


    While Big Joe was behind, someone blocked him in front, sea monsters on the left and right, and seahorses on the back. He was so frightened that he tried to kill to one side to escape from the siege, but he was knocked down by a sea monster.


    A low-level mecha nearby turned around and wanted to destroy the mutant seahorse, but the seahorse had stepped on the fallen Big Joe.


    "Big Joe!" it''s too late for Qin Lin to throw out the golden sword in his hand. If he goes on, Big Joe will be crushed by the seahorse with combat power of 7000 even if he wears armor with defense of 2500.


    The gorilla and Fang que suddenly felt something wrong behind them. They looked back and shouted, "Big Joe!"


    The hoof of the mutant seahorse is as big as a washbasin. Stepping on Big Joe, the charming beauty will be a flash in the pan. There is no such person in the world.


    Big Joe is gentle and virtuous, quiet, clever and considerate. Any man will feel pity when he sees her. She is the best choice for a man to find a wife.


    A generation of beautiful women, like this, is a huge loss and blow to the newly established Qin Lin team and siruo.


    "No!"


    The gorilla and Fang que turned around and frantically killed the seahorse.


    Big Joe closed his eyes. The battlefield is so cruel. I don''t hate you any more because of the sister who ruined me.


    Just as the gorilla and Fang que struggled to rescue and Big Joe closed his eyes and waited for his death, Big Joe''s body suddenly slipped to the hippocampus in a strange way.


    "Bang!"


    The hoof of the seahorse stepped empty, and Big Joe escaped safely.


    No, not yet. She''s still under the seahorse.


    The seahorse seemed surprised, screamed and trampled with four hoofs, but Big Joe dodged and rolled out.


    At this time, the rescued low-level mecha also arrived and fought with the seahorse.


    "Big Joe!"


    While the gorilla and Fang que were excited, they were also very surprised and admired. I didn''t expect that big Joe could be so good and wear armor, and his body flexibility could reach that level.

 Chapter 72

    Fudan University, in siruo''s villa.


    In the practice room, Qin Lin, Ning Huzhong, Fang que, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao stood side by side. The atmosphere did not dare to go out. In front of them was as cold as ever.


    "Pa ~"


    Little Joe touched his red cheek and was slapped to the ground by siruo, with tears in his eyes and biting his lips.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Si Ruo said coldly, condescending.


    Little Joe''s eyes were filled with tears, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice to admit his mistake.


    "Pa ~"


    After beating Little Joe, Big Joe was knocked to the ground, and a five finger print appeared on his pretty face.


    "Instructor." Big Joe bowed his head and felt something wrong with the instructor today. He quickly knelt up and had a sincere attitude.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    As soon as the gorilla and Fang que were ready to sit, they flew out a few meters away, covered their stomachs and sweating. This foot is not light.


    Kicking the gorilla and Fang que, siruo walks to Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin felt tight.


    Continuous frustration system!


    Qin Lin naturally knew that he could not be spared and was ready to be beaten.


    "As a senior brother, I value you so much. How did you bring your junior brother and sister? I''ll break your leg today." he said, and siruo raised his jade hand first.


    "Pa ~"


    With a crisp sound, Qin Lin almost lost his teeth, his face was hot and his eyes were full of gold stars.


    Do you really want to break your leg?


    Qin Lin was startled, and so were the gorillas.


    "Bang!" "Dong!" "bang!"


    Three coherent sounds sounded. Qin Lin was kicked off by siruo first, then fell on the wall ten meters away, and finally fell off the wall to the ground.


    His mouth and nose were bleeding and his eyes were dim. Qin Lin felt that his ribs were broken and hurt badly.


    He struggled and fainted.


    Before he was unconscious, he was very depressed at the bottom of his heart. The instructor must have avenged himself for the public and private. He refused to tell her the secret that day. He was too cruel this time.


    Qin Lin was in a coma, and siruo was still walking. He wanted to go over. Big Joe cried and quickly hugged siruo''s leg: "instructor, don''t fight. It''s none of the elder martial brother''s business. He''s on the front line. I didn''t take good care of my younger martial sister. You hit me."


    Seeing that the instructor was so angry, Qin Lin was knocked unconscious. Xiao Qiao was also frightened. He cried loudly and rushed up to hold siruo''s other leg: "Wuwu, instructor, I dare not again. You let the eldest martial brother go. Don''t interrupt his leg. Just hit my leg, Wuwu..."


    Listening to the cry of Big Joe and Little Joe, the gorilla and Fang que were also sour. They covered their stomachs and knelt down silently.


    Siruo''s eyes were also red. Her dozen students died in Bincheng. There were many external factors and internal factors. It was because of one of them that more than a dozen people died together.


    So she is very angry today.


    "The day after tomorrow, the five of you set out to go to the wild. The task is to kill at least one school level monster each. If you can''t finish the task, you are not allowed to come back. You are allowed to wear advanced armor." siruo left.


    As soon as siruo left, the gorilla and Fang que quickly got up and ran to Qin Lin.


    Big Joe and Little Joe also hurried over, with pear blossoms and rain on their pretty faces.


    At the sight of Qin Lin, the four people were obviously frightened.


    Xiao Qiao has a runny nose and tears. If the gorilla, Fang Que and big Qiao let her go out to fight because of lax care, and the eldest martial brother Qin Lin is completely innocent, how can he take care of the rear when he is on the front line?


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll be obedient in the future. I won''t run out. Wuwu, you hit me and scold me. Wuwu..." Xiao Qiao sat on the ground, wiping tears on the back of his hands and opened his mouth to cry.


    Qin Lin was kicked to bleed in his seven orifices. Siruo was a man with more than 1000 physical abilities. He probably didn''t control his foot properly and kicked him half to death.


    "Don''t cry!" Qin Lin''s miserable appearance made big Joe very sad. He shouted at Little Joe with a crying voice.


    The gorilla looked gloomy, raised Qin Lin''s head and said in a deep voice, "fetch water!"


    Big Joe immediately ran to the bathroom of the practice room.


    Little Joe also stopped crying, but he kept sobbing and trembling, got up and ran into the bathroom.


    "Younger martial brother, hold the head of the elder martial brother." the gorilla ordered, and Fang que took over immediately. The gorilla quickly took off his coat, folded it and put it under Qin Lin''s head.


    "It seems that the eldest martial brother''s rib is broken. Younger martial brother, you go to the instructor to ask for a chest strap, fix the chest wall for the eldest martial brother, and ask for some bone healing drugs. She should have this highly effective drug, and... Let''s say that the eldest martial brother''s rib is broken, and she knows what to give you." the gorilla usually doesn''t say anything, but the most stable person is calm and quick to respond.


    Fang que immediately jumped up and ran out of the practice room.


    As soon as Fang que left, Big Joe and Little Joe came out of the bathroom with a basin of water.


    "Wash the blood for the elder martial brother," said the gorilla.


    Joe and Joe immediately put down the basin and twisted a towel.


    The gorilla looked at Little Joe and said, "I''ll come." then he reached out to take the towel in Little Joe''s hand.


    Little Joe stubbornly pushed away the gorilla''s big hand and insisted on doing it with Big Joe.


    After a while, the blood on Qin Lin''s face was wiped clean, and Fang que just came back with a pile of medical equipment and drugs.


    "Second senior brother, what is this? The instructor gave it to me." Fang que didn''t know something in his arms and asked the gorilla.


    The gorilla reached out and took it: "the micro electric attractor is an instrument for elder martial brother to clean blood clots in his mouth."


    With that, the gorilla turned Qin Lin''s head to one side and let him lean back slightly.


    "Big Joe, open the mouth of the elder martial brother." the gorilla ordered.


    Big Joe did it immediately.


    The gorilla turns on the aspirator switch, relaxes the side hole of the T-shaped tube, clamps the straw, inserts it from Qin Lin''s buccal part to the throat, and inserts the straw into the trachea when Qin Lin inhales.


    When the straw is inserted into the trachea to a certain depth, immediately press the closed side hole, slowly lift the straw from bottom to top, and rotate left and right.


    The action of the gorilla was very skilled. Fang que wanted to praise him, but he knew it was not the time to stay quietly.


    Xiao Qiao tightly pursed his lips and looked into his eyes at the door of the practice room. There was a trace of resentment.


    "Cough... Cough..." Qin Lin woke up disgusted by the straw. He coughed as soon as he woke up, but tears fell down as soon as he coughed. His chest was too painful and his ribs were broken.


    When Qin Lin woke up, Xiao Qiao burst into tears again.


    "Xiao Qiao, do you want a mecha in the future?" Xiao Qiao cried with a flat mouth, but Qin Lin asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qiao shook his head desperately: "no, just the eldest martial brother."


    Qin Lin smiled again and said, "yes, why not? Not just you, we all want mecha, not just low-level mecha, medium, high, super and even top mecha. But you should be obedient in the future. Don''t just care about yourself. We are a team. You almost killed Big Joe this time, you know?"


    Big Joe nodded. Qin Lin''s words were true. At that time, when she went to pick up little Joe with gorilla and Fang que, she was almost crushed by a medium-sized school level sea monster. Qin Lin used her mental strength to control her armor to fly back quickly, and she found her life.


    At the same time, she was also the first person to know that Qin Lin''s spiritual power was incomparably strong.

 Chapter 73

    Qin Lin stood by the room window and watched them leave silently. From then on, this team will be more united.


    A team that has never experienced war and lives and dies together will never be a qualified and best team.


    Qin Lin''s team is still growing.


    He looked down at his chest. His ribs were broken. Qin Lin wanted to train, squeeze his physical strength and stimulate his potential. He had to do something else.


    After looking at the game nutrition cabin, Qin Lin was worried. His sternum was broken and soaked in again. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    Asked jijit, the little guy said without hesitation: "OK! In fact, brother Kobayashi, have you forgotten brother Kobayashi''s skill? Running is to seriously injure people and reorganize genes. The nutrient solution in the game cabin is all supplements. You can run brother Kobayashi''s skill in it. The seriously injured body will first absorb them and recover. You don''t have to worry about overdrawing the latent blue energy in your body."


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. Yes, why didn''t he think of this earlier.


    Running the body refining skill of the Tak giant family is a process of refining the body. However, in the past, Qin Lin''s conditions were not good and there was no energy support. Now, isn''t this cabin nutrient solution ready-made?


    However, thinking that brother Xiaolin''s Kung Fu might be a conspiracy of the tacit people, Qin Lin dared not agree immediately.


    "Let''s go to the second world." Qin Lin took off his clothes and took off the chest strap that fixed the chest wall. After showing his teeth for a while, he sat naked in the game cabin.


    "Hiss ~"


    After being soaked in the nutrient solution, Qin Lin took a breath of air-conditioning. There was an unspeakable feeling in his chest, like burning. At the same time, a small spring poured in, itching and painful, cold and hot, ice and fire.


    Qin Lin stretched out his hand and wanted to catch it. It was too itchy and couldn''t stand it. But halfway through, he held back and clenched his fist.


    Half a ring, he put on his helmet and entered the second world.


    "Hey, little guy, you''ve been missing for a few days, and your mental strength is much stronger." Qin Lin just appeared in the second world. Within a second, the old magic stick appeared.


    When he woke up from a coma yesterday, Qin Lin''s mental power broke through more than 4600, but he didn''t enter the second world until now. Therefore, it''s normal for the old God stick not to know that his mental power has broken through.


    However, thinking of this, Qin Lin moved in his heart: "Old God stick, can''t you invade the interstellar giant system? Why don''t you know what happened to me these days?"


    The old stick is a red face, and he feels despised. He argues that "hackers want to attack other people''s computer and brain. They need others to connect to the Internet. How can you attack a computer with a single computer?"


    Qin Lin thought that his mental power index had not been recorded, so that his mental power data did not exist in any human server database. If jijit didn''t follow him, it would be impossible to know his mental power index.


    "By the way, old man, jijit is encouraging me to run the body refining skill of the Tak giant family. Do you want me to run it? I have advanced nutrient solution as energy. The effect of practicing martial arts should be great and will not waste the divine potion in my body." Qin Lin asked. He also told the old staff about the body refining skill before.


    The old God stick carried his hands and said with certainty: "Practice, why not? Don''t waste God level potions. The crisis in the first world is getting more and more serious, and your physique is getting stronger and stronger as soon as possible. Another important point is that quenching your body can also enhance your mental power. Last time I forgot to tell you that after signing a contract with the life calling the divine world, you don''t have 7000 mental power and can''t call them out of the divine world. Your mental power is only more than 4600, which is nearly 2500, so, You have to raise your mental strength to 7000 as soon as possible. There are many ways to improve your mental strength. At present, the best shortcut you can take is to harden your body. Otherwise, you can do Mathematical Olympiad problems. With your current wisdom, you may improve your mental strength by 2500 in ten or eight years. "


    "Well, do the Mathematical Olympiad... Ten or eight years, forget it." Qin Lin chose short pain and quenched his body: "well, I''ll help you kill some monsters and go back to quench your body. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will arouse jijit''s suspicion as soon as you come in and go back."


    Then, after killing hundreds of monsters wantonly in the second world, Qin Lin withdrew from the second world.


    After Qin Lin left, the old immortal smiled and said to himself, "Hey, boy, practice hard. You will be surprised at that time... Don''t blame me. I''m also for you and the earth."


    "Jijit, I''ve decided to practice the body refining skill of your Taki people." Qin Lin said to jijit after putting down his helmet.


    Gigit''s projection appeared with a happy face: "OK, brother Kobayashi, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    With a deep sigh of relief, Qin Lin sat in the nutrient tank and began to operate brother Xiaolin''s skill.


    "Boom ~"


    First of all, his head seemed to explode. Qin Lin groaned and the skill continued to run downward. Suddenly, the sound of banging came from his body. All his internal organs were broken, his bones were bent, a lot of blood gushed out of his pores, and the whole nutrition cabin was immediately stained red.


    Inhuman torture, typical breaking and then standing, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell.


    Qin Lin''s teeth were about to break. The crack at the entrance of his mind was increasing again. His mental strength surged out. He was confused and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, he was prepared and mentally strong enough to endure severe pain more than ordinary people.


    After the exercise, Qin Lin was sweating and pale. Madder, it''s self mutilation, and it''s still mutilation to death.


    The internal vision of the body, the damaged viscera and bones are recovering rapidly, and the useful substances in the nutrition cabin are surging and following up in the breath of Qin Lin''s flesh and blood.


    Within ten minutes, Qin Lin was in good condition and his sternum was completely connected.


    Almost all the energy in the nutrition cabin was sucked into his body, the blood was very weak, and low-level energy and impurities were rejected by his body.


    WOW~


    Qin Lin suddenly stood up from the cabin with an excited face. He felt full of strength. It seemed that he could easily overthrow a train.


    "Congratulations to brother Kobayashi, you have made progress again." gigit said happily.


    Qin Lin waved and hurriedly said, "jijit, look at my mental and physical strength now?"


    Jiggit immediately replied, "mental index 6000, physical index 500."


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin was surprised. His mental strength increased by nearly 1400. This was a bit unexpected. Originally, he thought he would take the initiative to expand the crack in his mind. It would be the top day if he increased by 1000. It was even 400 more. However, his physical fitness increased by 40, which was several times less than expected.


    In the past, when there was no nutrient solution, physical fitness could be increased by more than 50 after exercising once. Now with the support of nutrient solution, how can there be less?


    Seeing Qin Lin''s doubts, jijit explained: "brother Xiaolin, your previous physical fitness was actually relatively weak. For example, people of the same height, some 180 kg and some 120 kg, you used to lack material energy and have too much spiritual energy. Although it seems that your physical fitness is not low, the actual inside information is not as good as those of the same physical fitness. Now it''s good, almost all of them have been supplemented."


    "Shit, I haven''t finished it yet." Qin Lin was very depressed. He quickly reached 800. The ferocious thing under his crotch couldn''t wait. His physical fitness was no more than red dance. She wouldn''t let him touch her.


    Jijit also found Qin Lin''s abnormality. He seemed to hesitate before he said, "brother Xiaolin, you have too much yang and need to neutralize... Neutralize as much as possible, which is good for you."


    Qin Lin smiles bitterly. How can he neutralize it? Red dance is not allowed to touch.


    Qin Lin is still an ignorant little boy. He hasn''t seen Island movies and doesn''t know how to solve it by himself. He just thinks that the ferocious thing can connect with the woman and move, so he can get rid of Yang Qi and lie down honestly.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you have grown two centimeters tall again, and the propagator has also increased a little, one centimeter." gigit said happily.


    Huh? It''s two centimeters tall. Great!


    Qin Lin couldn''t keep up with his nutrition since childhood. He began to be ruddy this month. His height has increased by a few centimeters, and now he has increased by two centimeters.


    However, he knew what Gillett said about the reproducer. He knew that it had grown and looked sad.


    That guy is often dishonest. He automatically sounds the horn and always embarrasses him. In his opinion, it''s best to be as short as one centimeter, and then he''s not afraid of how he holds his head high and wants to rush into battle. Anyway, no one can see it.


    When he thought that his mental strength could not reach the threshold of summoning divine life, Qin Lin was even more depressed and had no mood. He stepped out of the nutrition cabin and was about to take a bath in the bathroom. A knock on the door sounded.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." three times.


    Shit! It must be the instructor. Her habit is to knock three times before entering the door, and then push the door in.


    lock the door? Qin Lin lives in her home, and this room is unlocked.


    "Don''t... i..." Qin Lin was in a panic and siruo pushed the door in.

 Chapter 74

    Dressed in a purple, thin silk one-piece Nightgown, siruo''s ketone body loomed and graceful. He pushed the door in.


    After she came in, she saw Qin Lin naked * *, her eyes were frightened, and her hands covered her lower body.


    However, the goal is too big to stop with both hands.


    Seeing the guy, siruo climbed up with a little red on his pretty face, hesitated, and walked in again. He stopped looking at Qin Lin and sat down on the sofa by the bed.


    She saw it through her clothes, especially when she hugged Qin Lin last time.


    This time, I caught a glimpse of a corner. It turned out that it looked like this.


    Although siruo is twenty-five or six years old, she is still a virgin and has never seen Island movies. Seeing this thing for the first time is a little disgusting and eager.


    Qin Lin''s cold hair stands upright. Isn''t this an insult to the instructor? Will there be retaliation in the future?


    "Either you are too brave, or you are too Yang. If I come in, you dare to kill?" siruo glanced at Qin Lin again, pointed to the bed and asked Qin Lin to go up. Don''t make a fool of yourself there.


    Qin Lin wanted to chop the guy with a knife. He felt it was superfluous. He hurriedly climbed into bed and hugged the towel.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin climbed out of the game cabin full of blood after practicing martial arts. The water droplets on his body were still wet and stained on the white towel quilt. Naturally, he dyed a light red stain, which made his eyes think if he saw it. Then he turned to the game cabin and found that the liquid inside was red, not blue. Dai Mei frowned: "Qin Lin, what''s the matter? How did the nutrient solution become this color?"


    Although Qin Lin had thought out his words, he replied timidly: "instructor, I''m... Practicing internal skills and compressing the energy of external nutrient solution under the flesh and blood. For a moment, I didn''t master the measurement, resulting in damage and rupture of internal organs and flesh and blood."


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to tell siruo about the body refining skill of the Tak giant family. He was fast becoming an ORC. His lower body was not his own and couldn''t be controlled at all. This was the sequelae. Not to mention whether this skill will have sequelae or not. Without jijit personally building the foundation and getting through the weekly route of this skill, you can''t practice it at all. Even if you know the method, you''ll die and die.


    Jiggit''s precise positioning and control can not be replaced by human beings.


    This is the science and technology of medium civilization in the universe, and earth science and technology is scum in front of medium civilization science and technology in the universe. Now, in human beings, people''s accurate mental control ability is inferior to the earth''s computers. How to "build a foundation"?


    Therefore, Qin Lin can''t reveal this secret.


    After thinking about it, there is nothing to doubt. This internal skill does exist, but only in a large family. As for how Qin Lin got this set of internal mental skills, she won''t ask. Qin Lin''s gene evolution is so perfect. He had a secret in the last showdown, but he wouldn''t say it.


    "I came to you to tell you that the red shadow may not be able to hold on?" siruo''s face returned to calm and said an amazing word.


    Qin Lin was shocked. If he was shocked by an electric shock, his body couldn''t help trembling. Could the red shadow hold on?


    That''s chiwu''s sister. Besides, Qin Lin likes chiying very much.


    If the red shadow is gone, chiwu doesn''t know how sad it will be.


    "Instructor, can''t you save your little sister?" Qin Lin asked for red dance and red shadow.


    Siruo''s eyes showed a touch of sadness: "I... Can''t save... These years have passed, a great scientist in vain."


    Qin Lin began to worry. After chiwu joined the army, he stayed at the No. 1 war fortress base. Now, the red shadow is dying. Anyway, let her come back.


    Thinking, Qin Lin grabs his head and wants to call chiwu.


    "What do you want to do?" Si Ruo said coldly.


    Qin Lin said anxiously, "call chiwu. She has to come back and see her little sister for the last time."


    Siruo stood up and under the gauze, he could vaguely see his graceful figure, slender willow waist and smooth belly without any fat. Even without a bra, her chest is still high, and the outline of the huge mountain is looming.


    "I can''t save it, doesn''t mean no one can''t save it." siruo said faintly, her beautiful eyes are charming, and her fragrance is more attractive.


    "Who?" Qin Lin asked hurriedly.


    "You!" siruo stared at Qin Lin.


    Huh? Qin Lin was stunned. Can he save people?


    "How can I... Save?" Qin Lin asked with surprise and joy, and then understood: "instructor, do you want to take my blood? Take it, my cells and my genes are very powerful and perfect, you know, I know."


    Siruo shook his head.


    Qin Lin was worried: "instructor, how do you want me to save my little sister, please?"


    Siruo seemed to be hesitating. His lips moved and refused to speak.


    Qin Lin was so anxious that he was sweating and didn''t dare to urge. Later, he thought, it won''t be my life. The instructor didn''t say it for a long time?


    Thinking of this, he was very frightened. If he really wanted to change his life for life, what should he do? Whether to answer or not was really a difficult choice.


    However, Qin Lin obviously thought too much, and siruo finally spoke: "You want to save red shadow. It''s very simple. People often say that a drop of blood, or a drop of ten drops of blood, has a certain reason, especially in those who have a strong constitution. Qin Lin, your physique has reached the realm of practicing vaporizing essence, so your essence is very precious, and your blood is far less than your blood. It will automatically decompose it into energy without leakage and waste. "


    Er, what are you talking about? Spermatorrhea? Qin Lin was confused.


    Qin''s mother went early. After Qin''s mother died, Qin''s father was decadent and didn''t educate Qin Lin. when he had physiology class at school, he either skipped class or did other homework in physiology class.


    Therefore, Qin Lin really doesn''t know what siruo is talking about.


    Siruo saw that Qin Lin didn''t seem to be pretending, because with his temperament, if he really knew, he would at least blush at hearing this, but he didn''t.


    "You haven''t slept with chiwu yet?" Si Ruo was stunned.


    Qin Lin blushed, lowered his head and shook his head.


    "Do you know how women get pregnant and how children come?" siruo asked reluctantly.


    Qin Lin''s face became more red and didn''t speak.


    "Say!" siruo was very angry.


    Qin Lin tightened his chest, worried that siruo would kick him again, and hurriedly said, "well, there is a button in the woman. The man needs to stretch in and hold it. Press it, and the woman can get pregnant and have a baby."


    Si Ruo blushed. He didn''t know whether it was angry or what. Anyway, he couldn''t help slapping Qin Lin.


    "Pa ~"


    Qin Lin looked wronged and still bowed his head. Was he wrong? No, this is the answer I thought about for countless nights.


    After giving Qin Lin a slap, siruo also felt that Qin Lin''s slap was very unjust, and the pure man was also guilty?


    "Red shadow needs your essence to blend, you shoot for me tonight." thought for a while, Si Luo is still very angry, this also wants to teach, when teacher arrives at this, it is really failed.


    "Shoot... Shoot what?" when asked, Qin Lin on the bed, holding the sheet, moved back involuntarily, worried about being beaten again.


    "Put on your robe and come with me." Siro turned and went out. "Remember, don''t wear pants."


    What are you doing?

 Chapter 75

    Monday is culture class, which is only one day a week, so it is very important. If you skip class casually, you will be despised by the culture teacher, and the student''s name will appear on the small notebook.


    Qin Lin''s body recovered completely last night, even to a higher level, so he also went to culture class today.


    After a day of culture class, Qin Lin felt a little lost. Most of the students in the class were accommodating and alienating him.


    Is it Jiang Shaoming''s relationship?


    Just think about it. I became famous in World War I and lost the feeling of my classmates at the same time.


    After school, Qin Lin smiled bitterly and walked alone on the shady path of the campus.


    Trees are shady, winding paths are secluded, the smell of soil and grass is very fragrant, and the colorful sunshine is scattered among the leaves, as if the wind is swaying the sunlight, and a little light is playing and jumping on the ground.


    The day of culture class is a day of physical relaxation, but it is a day of mental fatigue.


    There are nearly ten subjects to learn, including Chinese, mathematics, physics, chemistry, geography and art. Each class has a 40 minute class, with a five minute break in the middle of each class, and a 40 minute lunch time at noon


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Qin Lin relaxed. This is the life of the University. However, this is the university life of liberal arts students. He suddenly envies liberal arts students. He doesn''t have to tighten his body and nerves all the time. He doesn''t have to worry that he will never come back when he goes out of the field and goes to the battlefield one day.


    However, he also knows that some liberal arts students may also yearn for the life of martial arts students, cross the battlefield, move to the four sides, and have an iron career


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin, you''re on the phone..." Qin Lin was walking alone on the campus when his light head rang and lifted his wrist. It was Li Xing''s phone.


    Qin Lin was confused and connected.


    "Li Xing, why do you have time to call me?" click to open the video. Li Xing''s envious handsome face appears in it. A closer look at the background shows that he seems to be in the car and still driving.


    "Hey, Qin Lin, I''m on my way to your school. Monana called me and asked me, the landlord, to treat her and you and Xu Hui to dinner. Monana has never taken the initiative to call me. I want to ask you what''s going on tonight?" Li Xing looked excited.


    Well, monk Qin Lin can''t figure it out. Will you invite the three of us to dinner? Why don''t I know?


    "Ha? Li Xing, Mu Nana told you this?" Qin Lin was confused. Originally, his relationship with Xu Hui was excellent. After entering Fuda University, it may be because of Jiang Shaoming''s relationship, or because the outside world is too wonderful. There are many handsome men and beautiful women. Their feelings changed.


    As a fellow townsman, monana should have a better relationship, but because of Jiang Shaoming, she has become a situation of old age and death


    Dinner tonight? I didn''t get a call.


    Li Xing was confused when he saw Qin Lin''s expression was wrong.


    "Li Xing, you''ve asked clearly. I didn''t receive any notice. I''m alone." Qin Lin hung up the phone and asked Li Xing to ask himself.


    In fact, Li Xing hasn''t caught up with Mu Nana. The girl is very stubborn and has a high eye. She doesn''t like Li Xing very much.


    Qin Lin sighed darkly. At the age when hormones are making trouble, looking at Li Xing''s look, it seems that all the pursuit of life is dating.


    However, in other words, the target has a head. Before last night, Qin Lin thought he had a head, but he never thought he had a head.


    It turns out that a woman is pregnant and gives birth to a child. There is not a button in it. She can only get pregnant when she presses it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin immediately squatted down, leaned, and reacted again.


    Even if he wears loose sweatpants, he can''t hide the stick of all evil.


    The instructor was so bad that he broke him, taught him to "pee", and injected the things he "peed" into the body of the red shadow from that place. He said that this was conducive to the absorption of the red shadow.


    I remember at that time, Qin Lin also nervously asked siruo if the red shadow would have a child?


    Siruo, no matter how thick skinned, taught Qin Lin bad for a long time, but he couldn''t help breaking out and kicked Qin Lin away. Although chiying is in her twenties, her body is already the body of a little girl of four or five years old.


    The body of a four or five-year-old girl hasn''t started laying eggs. Can she get pregnant? She went back to teach herself physiology. Then she threw Qin Lin a book on adolescent physiology education.


    "Ebola sannida..." Qin Lin read the Voldemort again. Halfway through it, a pair of beautiful legs appeared in front of him.


    It is white and smooth, flawless, slender and straight. When you look up, it becomes more and more beautiful. When you reach the most beautiful part, it suddenly stops. Shit, it''s blocked by a short skirt.


    After that, Qin Lin''s groin burning universe became more violent, and the dragon body seemed to be growing fiercely.


    Paralysis, what is this? Do you want to rush out of the earth?


    Qin Lin hated it. He knew who it was. Didn''t he want me to commit a crime?


    "Qin Lin, what''s the matter with you? Does your stomach ache? Does it matter?" Xu Hui''s concerned voice sounded and squatted down in front of Qin Lin.


    No, it''s time to commit a crime. Seeing the gap between Xu Hui''s legs, Qin Lin''s eyes widened. He desperately told himself to close his eyes, but his eyes didn''t listen and couldn''t close.


    "Giggle, Qin Lin, where do you look? Xu Hui, you''ve suffered a lot." monana''s voice sounded, and she also came and giggled.


    Xu Hui blushed and stood up. She felt that her feet climbed onto countless ants. She didn''t stand right.


    "I''m fine. You''ll know when you have a boyfriend. Wait for me for a while." Qin Lin can finally close his eyes. Damn Tak Xing man''s skill is to turn him into an ORC. Why does the Dragon subduing formula of the old God stick become more and more useless?


    After a few minutes, Qin Lin stood up.


    I have to praise that Xu Hui''s legs are so beautiful. If a man can wrap such a pair of beautiful legs around his waist, he can die without regret.


    "By the way, Xu Hui, Mu Nana, why are you here?" Qin Lin found himself very strong. He read the Dragon subduing formula on his left brain and communicated with outsiders on his right brain.


    No, today''s Xu Hui is too tempting. Her skirt is not up to her knees, but only half of her thighs. Her round thighs are just the right size.


    I want to hold my thigh!


    Such an idea flashed through Qin Lin''s mind.


    I haven''t seen Xu Hui wear a skirt for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful. Qin Lin''s indifference to Xu Hui dissipates, and his enthusiasm is like fire.


    Is that what hormones are doing? Qin Lin thought to himself.


    Xu Hui and Mu Nana naturally didn''t know that Qin Lin''s spiritual power was so strong that they could have thousands of ideas in a moment.


    Mu Nana held Xu Hui''s arm, stretched out a small hand and shook in front of Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, you''re really not a man. Li Xing called you. You don''t know. Call Xu Hui and me. I owe you that I sold me and pulled Li Xing down for you and Xu Hui."


    Xu Hui becomes very shy and has evasive eyes. Monana already knows that she likes Qin Lin. not to mention her, even monana herself likes Qin Lin a little.


    Strength is capital. Besides, munana likes strong people. Qin Lin is a good person.


    Qin Lin said frankly, "I also want to contact you more, but the camp is different. I''m not worried about you two. Isn''t Jiang Shaoming your senior brother? If he trips you because of me, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "Giggle, Xu Hui, do you hear me? Qin Lin still cares about you very much. At Fuda University, there are few people who have more potential than him, so don''t choose. If you choose again, I''ll go on by myself." Mu Nana seems gentle and quiet, but she doesn''t see anyone at all with her acquaintances. She talks carelessly: "Qin Lin, don''t worry. Many of our martial brothers and sisters can''t see Jiang Shaoming. He is too arrogant to ask the instructor. He is alone and doesn''t take us during field training. He usually trains together and takes part in the city defense. He didn''t want to join me. The instructor didn''t agree. He reluctantly formed a team with us last time."


    Xu Hui pinched Mu Nana and said angrily, "Nana, stop talking nonsense. What''s the choice? Don''t you like to see handsome guys, too? Have you seen enough and come back to Qin Lin''s idea?"


    Qin Lin thought that Jiang Shaoming was arrogant and unreasonable. He was really suitable for field experience. He could fly and take seven or eight younger martial brothers and sisters, which would definitely drag him back.


    It seems that within half a semester, that is, about two months, he can buy low-grade mecha by himself.


    Because according to monana, Jiang Shaoming goes out to kill monsters almost every day. Sometimes he doesn''t go back to school for two consecutive days.


    The two women were noisy. Before long, they led Qin Lin to the Haizhen building of Fuda University.


    Li Xing had been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    "Qin Lin!" Li Xingying came up, as if he were the master and a student of Fuda University. On the contrary, Qin Lin and they were foreign students.


    Li Xing didn''t say hello to munana first. She flattened her mouth and said discontentedly, "Li Xing, who said who hasn''t seen anything in the world? Of course, there''s no etiquette."


    Li Xing smiled awkwardly. Qin Lin didn''t know it. He smiled and said, "someone is treating me. I''ll open my stomach tonight..." halfway through, the light brain rang out.


    "Hey, Xiao Qiao, what can I do for you? What, miss me? I''m not suitable for video here." Qin Lin walked aside.


    Xu Hui here pricks up her ears and listens. Her eyes turn red.


    Qin Lin has a girlfriend so soon?


    Mu Nana was thoughtful. Seeing Xu Hui''s reaction, she hugged each other''s arms to show comfort.


    When a good thing is there, no one grabs it, it''s not necessarily valuable. Once someone grabs it, it''s a baby.


    Xu Hui is flustered. Mu Nana is also a little unhappy. Qin Lin is also one of her goals. Will she have a master so soon?


    No, if it''s Xu Hui''s, you can share it together. If it''s someone else''s, you have to get it back.


    "I always want to find a reason to go back to the front of the meeting..." at this time, Xu Hui''s light brain also rang: "well, mom... You... Have come to Pearl City again. What? It''s our school. Where is it?"

 Chapter 76

    The Haizhen building of Fuda university is in a sky class private room.


    At the dinner table, Qin Lin and Li Xing sat close together, while Mu Nana seemed isolated because Xu Hui didn''t sit very close to her.


    Why? Because Xu Hui''s mother Xu Qing came.


    Xu Qing is mature, beautiful and full of charm. Just looking at her appearance, she looks as young and beautiful as Xu Hui''s sister.


    These days, although the nutrient solution to improve the physical fitness of ordinary people has not been popularized, there are countless cosmetic solutions and cosmetics, as long as you have money.


    Xu Qing, a strong woman, naturally won''t treat herself badly. She maintains her skin very well. Her skin is like snow. Her eyebrows are willow eyebrows and her lips are red. She is thin and has a cherry mouth. She exudes infinite charm.


    Xu Hui is one of the three school flowers of Laibin No. 1 middle school. Even if she comes to the south of the Yangtze River, her beauty is first-class. How can her mother be weak?


    She looks more charming than Xu Hui, and her beautiful legs are no inferior to Xu Hui.


    "Let''s be casual. Huihui hasn''t been away from home before. It''s been more than a week since she left home this time. I miss her so much that I hurriedly booked a ticket and flew over to see her, which makes you laugh. Aunt''s treat tonight. You''re free. I hope it won''t affect your appetite." Xu Qing holds Xu Hui''s hand and looks at her with soft eyes and maternal brilliance.


    Xu Hui''s face was slightly red, the water splashed in her eyes, spat and whispered, "Xu Qing, it''s so emotional that your daughter can''t lose it. Don''t tell me in advance when she comes." she also missed her parents very much.


    Hearing Xu Hui''s name, Xu Qing was not dissatisfied, but more happy. She hugged her daughter in her arms as if there were no one else, with a happy smile on her face.


    They felt their heads. The mother and daughter were not like mother and daughter, but like sisters.


    Mother daughter love is so deep that people envy it.


    Watching Xu Hui pounce in Xu Qing''s arms and squeeze her head on her towering chest, Qin Lin has no wrong idea. In addition to envy, she is happy for Xu Hui. She has a good mother.


    When Xu Qing and Xu Hui told each other about their missing, they kept putting food in each other''s food to make each other eat more.


    "My mother... Alas..." monana is very unhappy. People are better than people and dead people.


    Li Xing also feels very depressed. His relationship with his father almost got into a fight. He can''t compare with others.


    Qin Lin ate one meal at a time. He didn''t seem to feel much. Xu Qing''s eyes often scanned him, and he didn''t care.


    After dinner, I''m afraid I''ll be questioned.


    Sure enough, after having a full meal and drinking tea, Xu Qing looked at Qin Lin and Li Xing saw it.


    "Mom..." Xu Hui also found that she was about to speak. Xu Qing stretched out her hand to stop her.


    "Qin Lin, isn''t she? I almost don''t recognize her." this month, Qin Lin looks much better and grows longer. Xu Qing smiles. In public, she behaves very well, not as sharp and mean as when she was alone with Qin Lin.


    "Hello, aunt Xu, I''m Qin Lin. you''re still so young and beautiful." Qin Lin sincerely praised Xu Qing. She used to have some bad feelings about Xu Qing, but after seeing her making out with Xu Hui''s mother and daughter just now, it had already disappeared.


    Poor parents all over the world. If they have a daughter in the future, they must also hope that their daughter will find a satisfactory husband, rich, powerful and powerful.


    "Qin Lin, you also went to the University in Mingzhu city. Which university? Is it 211? You have to work harder. It''s not easy to come to a big city like Mingzhu. Come on, and you''ll still have a good chance to stand out in the future." Xu Qing is like a kind elder, and his words are full of concern.


    From the door of Haizhen building to entering the private room until dinner, Mu Nana didn''t say a word to Qin Lin, so she talked to Li Xing. Therefore, in Xu Qing''s opinion, Qin Lin must have come to Xu Hui, Li Xing and Mu Nana to climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Li Xing, Xu Qing, the son of mayor Mingzhu. Mu Nana and Xu Qing know each other better. The daughter of the mayor of Laibin, the Mu family can become the richest family in Laibin city. Most of the credit lies with the mayor''s wife. Of course, without the mayor''s contacts, the mayor''s wife''s achievements are not so great.


    Indeed, at the dinner table just now, Li Xing didn''t talk to Qin Lin much because he was thinking about things on his mind. Mu Nana thought Qin Lin had a girlfriend and was very hostile to him. She deliberately didn''t talk to him.


    This makes Xu Qing completely mistakenly think that Qin Lin has a thick skin and flatters Li Xing. He is looking for a chance to chase his daughter and is just caught by himself.


    Xu Qing knows Xu Hui''s temperament very well and has a kind heart. She will treat whoever is good to her.


    "From the time I came here, seeing Huihui''s performance, I should not be very fond of Qin Lin. the outside world is really wonderful. There are a lot of talents and countless heroes, and her daughter''s eyes have become higher." Xu Qing thought from the bottom of her heart and was very pleased.


    Li Xing and Mu Nana look at each other. Qin Lin is a student of Fuda University. Xu Qing doesn''t know?


    They are not fools, and now they can hear some different tastes. They secretly catch up with Xu Hui, and their mother-in-law dislikes her son-in-law.


    Xu Hui looked helpless. Her mother Xu Qing said everything was good, but she was too snobbish. However, for her kindness, Xu Hui chose not to say anything first.


    Qin Lin smiled and said respectfully, "aunt Xu, I''m not a student of any university. I''m a student of Fudan University."


    Xu Qing was stunned and smiled again: "Oh? Yes, the liberal arts students admitted to Fuda university? The liberal arts students of Fuda university need at least 60 physical fitness. Oh, I almost forgot that you had 73 physical fitness at that time because of Huihui''s help. Liberal arts students like you have a bright future. I don''t know which girl you like in the beginning of school. Aunt asked Xu Hui to hook you up and introduce you?"


    Hearing this, monana snickered and made a face at Xu Hui.


    What kind of connection? Your daughter chases others. They probably don''t want it yet. He has two big and small Joe, which is not inferior to the big and small Joe in the Three Kingdoms.


    Xu Hui also covered her forehead to prevent Xu Qing from making an embarrassment. She would still be so self righteous and let her continue.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m not a liberal arts student at Fuda University, but a martial arts student. In addition, I don''t intend to find a liberal arts girl. Only people with the same experience can understand and read each other." Qin Lin said.


    "Hmm?" Xu Qing began to be surprised. The martial arts students of Fuda university had a physical fitness of no more than 100 and could never enter. After the physical fitness test of the college entrance examination, Qin Lin''s physical fitness was only 73. How did he get admitted to Fuda martial arts students?


    By relationship? By the back door?


    I''m kidding. With such a big back door, do you still worry about cultivating a child with 100 physical fitness?


    Li Xing is a little ashamed of Xu Qing and wants to introduce Qin Lin, but seeing Mu Nana''s staring eyes, he swallowed what he said.


    This is what Xu Hui means. No one is allowed to interrupt.


    Xu Qing is also an observant person. Otherwise, she would not let the Xu family become a rich family in Laibin city. Seeing that Li Xing and Mu Nana have the wrong expression, she also realized that Qin Lin is not what he used to be. Should they treat each other with new eyes?


    "Well, Huihui, don''t tease my mother. Qin Lin looks very powerful. Do you think I''m out of sight and looking at people in the crack of the door?" Xu Qing has a thick face. She leans back in her chair with her hands in a pool.


    Xu Hui didn''t speak, but mu Nana stood up and said proudly, "aunt Xu, Qin Lin is the first freshman of our Fuda University. I''ll see how much physical fitness has been achieved..." she said, looking at the data of optical brain scanning.


    Hearing this, Xu Qing was surprised. The new couple came first. Isn''t that more than 200?


    Seeing monana''s action, she also reacted and clicked a few buttons on the optical brain on her wrist. Unfortunately, her civilian optical brain can only measure 200 physical fitness, but it can''t be measured upward.


    However, it also surprised her. Xu Hui''s physical fitness has just exceeded 200, and Qin Lin is so strong?


    "Hmm? Am I right? Qin Lin, your physical fitness?" she glanced at her head. Mu Nana couldn''t believe it and looked up at Qin Lin in surprise.


    Li Xing bowed his head, looked at his light brain, and then opened his mouth.


    Xu Hui looked puzzled and measured Qin Lin''s physical fitness. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Five... Five hundred..." Xu Qing was very curious. She leaned out her head and looked at Xu Hui''s light brain. The data showed a 5, 5, followed by two zeros. She stammered.


    "Qin Lin!" Li Xing was very excited and patted Qin Lin on the shoulder. "They all caught up with me right away. How did you do it? I don''t believe it was your instructor''s credit. Her former students were not so good... They made great progress."


    Xu Hui was happier than anyone else and said to Xu Qing ostentatiously, "Mom, don''t underestimate Qin Lin in the future. He is a spiritual master, a spiritual master, you know?"


    Spiritual master? Xu Qing was completely frightened. Spiritual master, it''s against the sky. One person can build a rich family.


    Rao is a seasoned woman with good psychological quality and thick skin. At this time, she blushed and was very embarrassed.


    What''s more surprising is that she stood up, curled to Qin Lin, pulled a chair, sat down against Qin Lin and grabbed Qin Lin''s hand: "Good boy, do not say so? Harm my mother-in-law, and do not need to say more. Look at the way of Hui Hui, and you haven''t got a room with you yet. You can rest assured that my house has the final say, you will be in the room with Hui Yuan tonight. After this holiday, I will come back to Bin City, you will register with the Civil Administration Bureau, and I will give you a wedding, a banquet, and the whole restaurant."


    Li Xing''s eyes are wide open. Shit, it''s too powerful to have such a mother. Mother and daughter work together. Qin Lin is not far from surrender.


    Mu Nana opened her mouth slightly. If Xu Hui and her mother joined hands, they were invincible.


    Xu Hui was angry, sweet and funny, flushed and at a loss.


    Qin Lin was bombarded by Xu Qing and was confused: "well, it''s too fast, I......" he said. Thinking of Xu Hui''s beautiful leg clamped on his waist, Qin Lin was excited again, and his hormones soared. He forgot everything.


    Li Xing had already left the mother-in-law and son-in-law and sat aside. The mother-in-law was too fierce.


    Before Qin Lin''s words were finished, Xu Qing attacked again: "no, now there are a large number of people married at the age of 16. It is difficult for us to have children after human genetic variation. The government encourages more children and has rewards. However, our family certainly doesn''t care about the government''s reward. As long as you have the ability and ability, you are free of contraception now. You are not afraid of pregnancy, just afraid of not getting pregnant..."


    A table of people, all under the table.


    "Eh? This..." as she said, Xu Qing found that Qin Lin''s was abnormal, and the tent was high and uplifted.


    Good guy, can my daughter stand it? I can''t stand it.

 Chapter 77

    In the heat of water, five days passed. Qin Lin and the team members dragged a monster several meters long and returned to Fuda tired.


    These monsters are all school level monsters. Of course, most of them are school level monsters with more than 2000 to 3000 combat power, and only one has reached nearly 4000.


    However, the monsters died and the vital signs disappeared. No one knew this.


    The person who specializes in purchasing students'' booty drove a trailer to pull these monsters away. Qin Lin and other talents were relieved and finally completed the task.


    In the past five days, the five of them lived a life that was not human. They killed monsters until they were soft. They dreamed of killing monsters when they slept in the field in the middle of the night.


    The instructor asked each of them to kill at least one school level monster, which is not generally difficult.


    Just finding the right school level monster makes them anxious.


    The combat power of school level monsters ranges from 2000 to 10000. When they encounter those with high combat power and wearing advanced armor, they can only run away. If they want to encounter those with low combat power, nature is not their family. How can we say that they encounter them?


    Therefore, the five people stayed in the field for five days before completing the task.


    They killed a lot of other monsters, resulting in Fang que, who had the least record, gaining 400000 points.


    If a student of Fuda University kills a demon soldier, he can get 100 points; Kill a demon, you can get 1000 points; Kill a demon captain and you can get 10000 points; Kill a demon school and you can get 100000 points; Kill a demon school and you can get 100000 points; Kill a demon general and you can get 1 million points... Students have video monitoring on their armor to record their combat achievements.


    If you earn 10 million points, you can exchange a low-level machine armour with the school; If you earn 100 million points, you can exchange for an intermediate mecha


    Qin Lin felt a little lucky that the spiritual master''s secret was exposed and out of the field. He was really worried about being assassinated and his teammates were implicated. Unexpectedly, he came back unharmed. There was no man-made persecution except the threat of monsters.


    "Everyone go back and have a good rest. The instructor asked me to tell you that you can have a free day tomorrow." Qin Lin pulled down the mask and ordered several people.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother. Remember to go shopping with me tomorrow. I want to repay you by buying a lot of delicious food." Xiao Qiao waved to Qin Lin before being dragged away by big Qiao.


    Qin Lin remembered that little Lori said that what others buy is delicious. If you go shopping with you, you must pay for it.


    The gorilla and Fang que went back in the same direction as big Joe. They waved goodbye and left.


    These five days, except Qin Lin, these four people are very tired. They are physically and mentally exhausted.


    After these five days of running in, Qin Lin''s team withstood the test. Everyone believed in his teammates and gave his back to each other with confidence.


    This is the conclusion they got after they met a group of wolves.


    "The instructor believes me too much." Qin Lin walks towards the direction of "home". Siruo''s task is a little harsh. We must kill one school level monster instead of five school level monsters. This is the first difficulty and the second difficulty is to find a suitable school level monster.


    If each person earns at least 500000 points, Qin Lin is not allowed to use mental force to fight. It''s not so difficult.


    In order to find the right school level monster, Qin Lin controlled Zhan Jia to fly hundreds of miles around before finding it one by one.


    "Come back, just come back, take a bath, come out, I have something to do with you." as soon as I entered siruo''s villa, siruo came down from upstairs in a purple suspender skirt and said to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin nodded and entered the room.


    Qin Lin came out after taking a bath for 15 minutes. He was a little embarrassed these days. He wanted to take more baths, but siruo was waiting in the living room. He didn''t dare to let her wait more.


    After coming out, Qin Lin''s eyes widened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Siruo leaned against the sofa in the living room with one thigh pressed against the other. She turned her back to play with the light brain on her wrist. A sling of the sling skirt slipped on her arm and wanted to take it off and wear it. The worst thing was that the lower hem of her sling skirt slipped and didn''t cover her thigh, exposing the root of her thigh, and half of her underwear appeared


    There was no doubt that Qin Lin reacted instantly and breathed heavily. He wanted to jump on it. However, his reason made him stop and his body trembled slightly.


    It''s terrible. How could this happen?


    Qin Lin just felt his mind rolling, his mental strength shaking and his whole body hot and dry.


    "Very well, you go out for five days, and the essence left behind has been used up. I''ll come again today. After absorbing your essence, the body of red shadow has obviously improved. After a while, it is estimated that she will be able to recover. Of course, she may not be able to return to her original appearance, but at least she is not at risk of her life." if she turns around, she will put down her skirt. It seems that she is deliberately seducing Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin woke up a lot and asked for that again?


    "Follow me to the laboratory." siruo doesn''t care about Qin Lin, gets up from the sofa and walks to the laboratory.


    What should not be seen anyway was seen by the beautiful teacher. Qin Lin was not so shy. He put up his tent and followed siruo.


    "Take it, it''s not the first time. Take it out yourself. Tell me when you''re ready. I''ll be right outside the door." after entering the laboratory, siruosai gave Qin Lin a cup, took a look at Qin Lin''s crotch, and then went out.


    Qin Lin learned this by himself. However, at that time, siruo obviously overestimated Qin Lin''s endurance ability. He just wanted to teach him. He moved for a while and gave it to him. Unexpectedly, Qin Lin vented in less than a minute.


    Qin Lin, who has taught himself adolescent physiology education, is very discouraged. This is a typical fast man. Fortunately, on the night he left, siruo asked him to leave the fire. He kept it for two times, one longer than the other.


    Now, Qin Lin wants Si Ruo to stay and prove to her that I''m not a man for one minute, at least... It''s been three minutes.


    Five minutes later, Qin Lin asked siruo to come in and squat aside. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to drill in and get angry. He felt so ashamed.


    "Well, this time is longer, I do not despise you, and I will be better and better in the future." thought if the cup, which contains the essence of Qin Lin, went to the experimental platform, she would extract these extracts into the body of the red shadow.


    "I''ve wronged you. Chiying''s body is a little girl''s body now. Otherwise, even if she is unconscious, I can allow you to fit with her directly without me so much trouble." siruo knew that Qin Lin''s heart was greatly hurt at this time and comforted: "In a few days, when the red shadow is out of danger, I''ll let red dance come back and let you enjoy it. However, you should treat red dance well. Red dance is the first time. Be careful. Your stuff is too destructive. I''ll prepare lubricant for you to minimize the pain of red dance. Before doing it, you should hug and kiss red dance more. Don''t worry too much."


    Qin Lin couldn''t hear anything. He was out of his mind. He felt so empty, lonely, helpless and boring, plus shame, shame and regret.


    Man is a strange animal. When he is satisfied, he will have this feeling.


    However, after siruo was busy, it was only a few minutes. When she came over, Qin Lin had lost all these negative emotions. The hormones returned, and the instructor still looked so beautiful and attractive.


    "Have you recovered?" siruo patted Qin Lin''s shoulder. If his hands were boneless, they seemed to have electricity. Qin Lin was shocked and the dragon was straight again.


    "I don''t need it tonight. I''ll talk about it tomorrow night. Save it. If you don''t have my permission or the need for red dance in the future, you''re not allowed to mess around. If you let me know you''ve wasted it..." Siro threatened, glanced at the guy and walked away.


    Qin Lin sighed and returned to the room.


    Tonight, continue to exercise Kung Fu and make your mental power reach 7000. Only in this way can you sign a contract with the creatures calling the divine world and call.


    The old God stick has found an ownerless calling God world and opened the channel so that Qin Lin can go in and out freely.

 Chapter 78

    After entering the room, Qin Lin immediately took off his clothes and entered the game cabin.


    The nutrient solution used last time has already been replaced. This time, Qin Lin plans to use his kung fu to replenish the empty energy in his body. The most important thing is to improve his mental power and meet the minimum requirements for summoning creatures.


    In recent days, he also found that his physical fitness has reached 500, but his total energy is not as good as those with general physical fitness of 500, that is, his lasting combat effectiveness is not as good as those people.


    "Jijit, I want to practice Kung Fu again. You continue to protect the Dharma for me." Qin Lin ordered. He knew that jijit was like an intelligent gun, or a very powerful one. If you fired a gun, the machine armor would be scrapped.


    "Brother Kobayashi, do you want to practice Kung Fu again?" jiggit''s shadow appeared in mid air with a complex color on his face.


    Qin Lin was surprised that jijit was not happy to let him practice Kung Fu before. What''s going on now?


    Could it be that the old God stick


    "Hey, boy, did you hear the spirit?" suddenly, a familiar voice appeared in Qin Lin''s mind. It wasn''t the voice of the old God stick. Who else?


    "Wipe, old man, how did you appear?" Qin Lin was so surprised that he cried in the bottom of his heart. How could this old guy appear in the first world?


    Before, didn''t he always sigh and regret that he couldn''t appear in the first world?


    "Hey, little guy, my body can''t appear in the first world, and my consciousness can still be. However, I''m still too weak. I can only penetrate through your human network. Didn''t I say before that I can invade the star giant of the Tucker, you light brain sent by President Tan, touch Daya, it''s rubbish. Compared with the guy jiggit, the difference between the firefly and the bright moon. Don''t worry. When I invade here, jiggit can''t find it. Even if he finds it, it''s nothing. Haven''t you found it? It''s becoming more and more humanized and inclined to you. It''s my credit. I set up protective energy outside your heart. When it wants to spy on your heart, it will touch it, and it''s snooping almost all the time. Hehe, it''s almost influenced by me now. Of course , it has an intelligent heart and will evolve with its master, becoming more and more intelligent and humanized. I just speed up and guide its direction. You see, it''s like this now. It wants to stop you because you know you''ll be burning with desire when you practice this skill, but it conflicts with the program it sets. If you can''t tell the truth, you''ll explode... "The old God stick keeps talking, Ma De and Qin Lin can''t stand it, As soon as I came out, I clattered for a long time. I talked too much.


    "Don''t bother, I can know what you''re thinking. You still wonder what ''touch Daya'' means. I tell you, it''s cosmic language, which translates as'' my grass''. Don''t be unhappy. Do you think it''s true or false when the wolf is gone? Do you think you don''t know who''s saying?" the old God is more terrible than jiggit, and knows everything: "Boy, no matter who you think is good or bad, you have only one choice now. You can only follow me, because only I can save you. Have you found that your reproductive device is getting bigger and bigger. A month ago, it wasn''t so big. When your beautiful teacher held it that night, she couldn''t hold one hand. Her fingers are very slender. You will be more terrible in the future. You can only be saved with me."


    Qin Lin was completely defeated. Speechless, little man, it''s really sad that * * can''t be saved. In other words, the dragon''s body is really changing for more than a month. It''s terrible.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you can practice Kung Fu and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." at this time, jijit finally spoke. He couldn''t resist the procedure and had to continue to perform his duties.


    Qin Lin nodded and began to practice Kung Fu again, enduring inhuman torture.


    A moment later, the nutrition cabin was filled with blood, like a blood pool, which looked scary


    More than ten minutes later, the color of the liquid in the nutrition cabin faded, and Qin Lin finished his exercise. He was full of energy and strength.


    "Jijit, look at the mental and physical strength now?" Qin Lin waved his arm and said excitedly.


    Gigit smiled and said, "congratulations to brother Kobayashi. His mental strength has broken through 7000, reached 7100, and his physical fitness has also reached 570. All empty physical fitness has been supplemented."


    Ha ha, Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing. However, he just smiled. He covered his mouth again, worried about the noise upstairs.


    "All the nutrient solution in this cabin can be poured out." Qin Lin let go of the water in the nutrient cabin, washed the nutrient cabin, then put the nutrient solution in it, washed it cool, and lay in again.


    One compartment of nutrient solution is said to be worth millions of global coins. Shit, two compartments have been used up in just a few days. Qin Lin is a little worried. Will the instructor waste him when he knows?


    It shouldn''t be. His physical fitness has increased so much. After thinking about it, Qin Lin doesn''t care. 7100 mental strength is enough to sign a contract with the creatures in the divine world. He can''t wait to get in.


    The second world, in front of an ancient palace.


    "This is the passage to the divine world?" there was a light door on the grass in front of the hall. Qin Lin looked inside, but he could see nothing but light.


    "Yes, it took me a lot of effort to find this ownerless divine world. The God may have fallen, or he may have transcended the universe like his master." the old God stick said: "People in the divine world believe in God Isla. After you go in, subdue a creature and sign a contract with it in the name of God Isla. After the contract is established, you will have a period of mental weakness. Take this and shout to it, ''here is the fierce man, God save me''. The channel will open again and you can come back. Remember, in the divine world, you will die when you die. If you can''t return to consciousness, I will die I can''t save you. In other words, your first world brain will die. Do you understand? Therefore, you can''t die in the divine world. "Then the old man hung a mysterious jade pendant around Qin Lin''s neck.


    Ah? It''s so serious that Qin Lin''s heart is cold. Also, this bad old man has made such a wonderful slogan for help. It seems that there will be nothing wrong with boredom. It''s true.


    "Here, you and the people in the first world are just energy bodies, my world and my rules. I can protect you from death. But in the divine world, I don''t set the rules, I don''t count." the old God stick explained.


    "Well... Isn''t the life of this divine world strong? Don''t want the weakest ones to be generals. Don''t I send them to die?" Qin Lin asked carefully.


    The old God staff coughed: "cough, it seems that it''s almost like this..."


    "I wipe, old man. You don''t think it''s easy for me to die. Just chop it down with a thunder. Don''t bother so much." Qin Lin said angrily, and he was really right.


    "Listen to me. You can find injured creatures, especially those seriously injured, and threaten each other. Maybe you can succeed. Who calls you so weak? It''s not my fault." the old God quickly shirked his responsibility.


    "Looking for someone seriously injured is also called subduing?" Qin Lin shouted angrily.


    "There will always be some immoral creatures," whispered the old God stick, lacking confidence.


    Qin Lin sat on the ground and looked for a badly injured monster in the forest of beasts. It''s still immoral. It''s not much different from winning 100 million in the lottery.


    "Wait till I have tens of thousands of mental strength. The weakest creatures are generals. It''s too scary." Qin Lin quit. Bai was happy and thought he could enter the divine world.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to go in here, you have to go in. If you don''t, you have to go in. In those days, this difficulty was a fart in front of the master. Do you shrink back? Get in!" the old God stick suddenly became angry and kicked Qin Lin in front of the door.


    "I''m grass, dead old God stick, I''m not finished with you..." Qin Lin''s cry came, and the man disappeared in the door.


    The old God stick threw a big sword, a baggage and a skateboard into the door and said to himself, "I forgot to tell this boy that the spiritual power of the divine world is generally high. It''s not easy to let the seriously injured creatures surrender."

 Chapter 79

    The world of God Isra is a vast continent, boundless. On the earth, there are towering ancient trees and towering mountains.


    There is no science and technology, no pollution, the air is very fresh, and the breeze seems to pass through people''s bodies, so when you are in it, you can feel the cells breathing and cheering all the time.


    Well, what''s that?


    Qin Lin suddenly appeared on a high mountain. Looking up, he saw a huge winged creature hovering in the air. He was so frightened that he immediately hid in a huge cave behind him.


    Touch Daya, Qin Lin wants to cry. Is this where people should come?


    Even in the Jurassic period, it is far from the horror here. A giant beast is tens of meters long. The weakest is the general level. How do you feel that it is the emperor level?


    Dead old God stick, looking for such a divine world is pushing people into the fire pit.


    "Do you want to go back?" Qin Lin felt the mysterious jade pendant hanging around his neck. He didn''t want to die here. This is not the second world. In the second world, the dead can be resurrected, and the real body is fine.


    Here, when you die, you die, leaving an empty shell.


    "Roar ~"


    Suddenly, a giant beast roared from the cave, and a pair of dark green light masses larger than fists appeared in the dark.


    Qin Lin''s dead took risks, climbed out of the cave, grabbed the big sword on the ground with one hand, picked up the burden with the other hand, stepped on the skateboard and left.


    After going to heaven, looking back, a giant tiger hundreds of meters high appeared at the mouth of the cave.


    "Old man, isn''t this an emperor level monster? It''s even more powerful." Qin Lin scolded. Fortunately, the other party can''t fly, otherwise he won''t be enough for others.


    The baggage is armor.


    Qin Lin felt cold all over and didn''t feel safe. He put it on quickly.


    "Much better!" after wearing this set of advanced armor, he felt that at least he would not be killed by a general monster.


    The bizarre world has a breath of eternal antiquity, which is awesome.


    Qin Lin did not dare to fly wantonly and quickly landed on the ground. I''m kidding. Just now he saw several giant birds fighting in the air. It doesn''t matter. He clearly saw that both sides can spit fire and spit dragon guns.


    Up there... Die faster.


    When he landed by a stream, Qin Lin was panting, mainly because his nerves were too tight, resulting in great energy consumption.


    Holding a mouthful of water from the river, he was surprised to find that the water here was like the low nutrient solution extracted from the monster on earth.


    No wonder the creatures in this world are so powerful that the energy contained in the river of nature is comparable to that of nutrient solution.


    Isn''t this the future of the earth?


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin was terrified. If human beings are extinct and monsters compete for hegemony, they may evolve into this in the future.


    Energy is converted into each other, solar energy is converted into bioenergy, and bioenergy is converted into mineral energy and natural energy


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    There was a violent sound of footsteps, the earth trembled, Qin Lin''s cold hair stood upright, there were monsters nearby, and it sounded like they were fighting, one side chasing the other.


    The world of the jungle!


    The bloody elimination system of the laws of nature is staged all the time. Qin Lin puts down his mask, steps on a skateboard and hides behind a big stone.


    "Ow ~"


    A giant beast hundreds of meters long rolled out of the forest across the river and lay on the ground, howling and roaring, dripping with blood.


    Wipe, it looks 80% similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex. Moreover, look at its body, which is dozens of times stronger than Tyrannosaurus Rex No. 3 on earth. In this way, what monster chased it and had no resistance?


    Touch Daya, Qin Lin is sweating hard. What the hell is this? He has never seen a creature with a body less than forty or fifty meters here.


    "Ow ~"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ferocious mouth opened, roared in pain, roared like a flood of bells, and the air waves rolled. Qin Lin had a helmet to close the external noise. He could hear it and complain secretly. I''m afraid this monster has millions of physical strength.


    As for myself, wearing advanced armor, I have a combat power of 2500. I''m just scum.


    Wait, Tyrannosaurus Rex is silent?


    Qin Lin leaned out his head and saw a shocking picture.


    I saw a humanoid creature more than ten meters high, suspended above the top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex faucet, carrying a long gun behind him, cutting his fingers, dripping green blood into the wound of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then chanting words in his mouth.


    This is


    Signing a contract with Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Qin Lin was surprised. This summoned the divine world, and alien creatures came in!


    What a powerful alien creature, it takes no effort to tame millions of physical Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Qin Lin''s atmosphere dare not give out. He has more than 7000 spiritual power. He doesn''t fart in front of others. What does it mean to send me to this old God stick.


    After a while, the contract was signed successfully. The alien giant spread out his palm, and a stream of green liquid flowed out of his palm and spilled on the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Gene gate!


    Qin Lin was stunned again. This alien creature has obviously opened the door of genes, and it is very open. Its body contains a lot of energy. It is using this energy to repair the body of the contract creature.


    The road of cultivation is so magical!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the earth shook and several Big Macs appeared. All of them were Tyrannosaurus Rex. Qin Lin almost suffocated and was under great pressure.


    "Whew!"


    The alien creature did not move and continued to heal the summoned creature, but the long gun on its back flew out automatically.


    Before Qin Lin could see it clearly, the head of a big Mac fell to the ground with a "bang", and a blood column several meters in diameter gushed out of the broken head, and the real blood flowed into a river.


    Qin linli wanted to kneel down to this alien creature when he was born. Help us earth. What star mother worm, even if born, is not your opponent.


    The other Big Macs have great wisdom. When they see their companions die instantly, they piss and go back and forth.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex soon recovered as before. The giant stood on its back and stroked the dragon''s back.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin was cold and opened his mouth.


    The boulder in front of him split in two, like being cut in half by a sharp knife, and the incision was smooth and flat.


    Looking up, the alien creature held a big knife and looked at Qin Lin.


    It seems that the other party is also wearing armor, or it is covered with leather armor. Anyway, the face looks like a ferocious mask. If it is made of steel, there are too many folds, which affects the beauty.


    His eyes twinkled. He had no pupils, no eyes and no white eyes, but Qin Lin could feel that the other party was looking at him. He seemed to be seen all over. There was no secret.


    "You are the warrior of the great Isra Protoss. Which tribe is so weak?" a strange voice sounded in Qin Lin''s mind. The other party was using spiritual fluctuation to communicate with him.


    Isra Protoss?


    This alien creature belongs to the Isra family?


    "I......" Qin Lin just wanted to speak. The alien giant suddenly pulled out the long gun behind him, holding a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right hand.


    Qin Lin almost peed. I didn''t even say which tribe''s warrior I was. I''m going to kill me. At least I''m a warrior who can call the divine world. Heroes should cherish each other.

 Chapter 80

    Now, he found that it was all bullshit, because his mind was blank. No, it should be said that it was all replaced by fear.


    Death also means death in the hometown. In this way, after death, the soul can return to the hometown. When it dies in this foreign country, the soul can''t find the way home.


    Qin Lin is afraid and unwilling to give up. He still has a lot to do. He hasn''t hugged chiwu and shouted that I love you; I haven''t told Xu Hui that your legs are so beautiful that I can''t extricate myself; I haven''t told the instructor, Miss beauty, don''t be so cold. When you help me get the essence, you are the most charming. The faint blush on your pretty face is very shy


    "Local tyrant, let''s be friends?" the spirit of the other party was so strong that Qin Lin''s soul almost collapsed. Before he died, he roared at the top of his voice to strive for a glimmer of hope for his life.


    But


    "Little warrior, you''re too weak. Get out of here. This beast is very powerful and I can''t protect you." unexpectedly, Qin Lin found himself flying, and the alien giant appeared in his original hiding place.


    This alien giant is not only more than ten meters high, but has become a giant dozens of meters high. It is like a great enemy and is on full alert, but its eyes are filled with excitement and excitement.


    A dark as ink monster appeared opposite the alien giant. It was covered with smooth armor. Behind it was a long tail. All the tails were barbs, and the tip of the tail was in the shape of a cone. It looked extremely sharp.


    "Little warrior, go home. It''s not suitable for you to subdue the summoner. My name is Dorid. I''m from the tribe of Dorje venerable of the Isra Protoss." before Qin Lin flew away, Dorid''s spirit wave came again.


    Then Qin Lin saw Dorid and the strange beast fighting madly. The earth turned upside down and several mountains collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Lin was so confused that he escaped from heaven?


    Looked at the battlefield, so powerful!


    Every plant and tree in this world are made of steel, not to mention those mountains and stones, but they fall down at the touch of Dorid and other animals.


    "Dorid, I remember. I hope we can meet again one day." Qin Lin said secretly. He didn''t dare to stay here and left quickly. The level of this creature has far exceeded the emperor level.


    Driving the skateboard and hiding everywhere, Qin Lin fell down on a mountain an hour later.


    There is a cave on the hillside, dozens of meters high. The spirit scans inward. The cave is about seven or eight miles deep. Standing at the mouth of the cave, the air is fresher than outside.


    Is this "Reiki"?


    There are countless energies between heaven and earth. Some of them are very suitable for human cultivation. Now, the energy from the cave is the energy that is conducive to human cultivation.


    Unfortunately, although this body looks like flesh and blood, it is actually energetic. No matter how you absorb Reiki, it will not become stronger. However, even if you can''t make this body stronger, there''s still no problem charging it. Just now, your legs and feet softened and most of your energy went away.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..." Qin Lin walked to the cave, because after his mental power scanning, he found that there were no creatures in it.


    As he walked, Qin Lin stopped. He seemed to hear something. It was like eating melon seeds.


    When the mental force sweeps again, I still don''t find any creatures. In the empty cave, I only see a pool in the deep, gurgling with spring water and steaming fog.


    Good thing, all Reiki comes from that pool. It''s high-level liquid energy, which is several times stronger than the high-level nutrient solution of the earth.


    Qin Linxing rushed in and took a dip. He must be tired and refreshed.


    In this world, if you don''t keep your peak all the time, you will only die faster.


    Wait, what''s that?


    After seven or eight miles, turning in all directions and entering the depths of the cave, a huge space appears, like a hall, hundreds of meters high and nearly kilometers wide.


    In the pool in the center of the hall, a monster dozens of meters high is crawling and eating the giant egg soaked in the pool.


    Lying in the trough, Qin Lin almost scolded and scanned his mental power. Obviously, he didn''t find any creatures. Why did a giant beast appear out of thin air?


    The giant beast, like a wolf, was just covered with scales and ate eggs. When he saw Qin Lin coming in, he just glanced at him and bowed his head to continue eating the eggs in the pool.


    Qin Lin''s heart is pounding. Isn''t he looking for death?


    He wanted to cry without tears. He thought that the spiritual power of the creatures here was higher than him. Otherwise, he would not escape his spiritual power detection.


    In the past, on the earth, his mental power was first several experts. Up to now, he is invincible. Anyone who wants to peep can naturally hide. However, when he comes here, he also wants to rely on his mental power for early warning and investigation. This is making lanterns in the toilet and looking for shit.


    "Local tyrant, let''s be friends, OK?" Qin Lin thought silently. He didn''t dare to move. Worried about moving, the giant wolf rushed up.


    This is a cave. Even if you can fly, there is no place for heroes.


    The passage is seven or eight miles long. It is estimated that if it flies less than one third, it will be caught by the giant wolf, which is stronger than the imperial sea monster.


    "What to do..." Qin Lin looked at the pool. There were two eggs in it. The giant wolf finished the eggs. It''s his turn to eat him.


    You can''t wait to die, you have to break out!


    Qin Lin first tried to move backward, but as soon as he moved, the giant wolf suddenly turned back and gave a low roar in his throat, which scared Qin Lin to stop and dare not move again.


    "Dare to run? I''ll eat you first and stuff your teeth!" there was a mental wave in my mind, which was the of the giant wolf.


    Shit, they are all monsters. With such a high IQ, they can communicate with each other. Qin Lin thinks that the earth is still safe. What imperial sea monsters can only be used as snacks.


    "Earth..." Qin Lin also wanted to shout, tyrant, is it good for us to be friends? Before expression, the giant wolf suddenly looked frightened and roared in Qin Lin''s mind: "touch Daya, the female monster is back. I have to go, take one and let it be a rat''s deterrent."


    With that, the giant wolf picked up one of the two eggs and ran away, leaving Qin Lin with a sentence: "the rest is for you. Good luck, bye, baby."


    Qin Lin was stunned. A moment later, he shivered and felt hairy all over.


    "Old God stick, your uncle, I quit. This is not where people stay. I''m going back. I don''t want any birds to summon creatures." Qin Lin is angry. There is no moment safe here. These creatures crush him like ants, but they have no time or interest for the time being.


    Just after scolding the old God stick, an earth shaking roar came from outside the cave, and the big mountain shook violently.


    Qin Lin quickly took off his helmet, opened his chest armor and touched the mysterious jade pendant in front of his chest.

 Chapter 81

    When the mysterious jade pendant was touched out, Qin Lin was about to shout "here is the fierce man, God save me!" and left the ghost place. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the colorful giant egg flashing in the pool and was stunned.


    This colorful big egg, with a diameter of 45 meters, emits an attractive light.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help walking to the pool. He fell in love with the egg at once.


    So beautiful, so cute, so charming... Why didn''t you feel like this before?


    He jumped into the pool excitedly and swam quickly to the eggs.


    This pool is very large, with a diameter of more than 200 meters. It is a small lake.


    Qin Lin didn''t know that the so-called exotic animals were animals that had mutated. Of course, on earth, all animals are aliens.


    But in the god world of Isra, it can be called an exotic animal, which is an alternative existence. When it grows up, it is a hegemon. They are born to devour the spiritual power and vitality of any living creature.


    This colored egg, before it is born, can bewitch people, attract others to the past, and then spread the power of phagocytosis.


    But Qin Lin didn''t know it, thought it was his subjective view, and willingly approached the past.


    "Take this egg back, it''s so beautiful." Qin Lin murmured to himself. However, he was also very clear in his heart that creatures without a contract would die when they left the summoning divine world.


    Qin Lin soon climbed onto the huge egg and lay on it. His face was close to the eggshell. He felt very warm. Unfortunately, it was too hard, harder than a stone.


    "My physique is so weak, but my mental strength is barely enough for me to drink." at this time, a young voice rang in Qin Lin''s mind.


    Qin Lin was in a cold sweat again. He grabbed the jade pendant, got up and looked around. No one?


    The battle is still going on outside. The beast hasn''t come back.


    Is it


    Qin Lin shouted, "Meng..." unfortunately, he only shouted one word, and the next few words couldn''t be shouted any more.


    Finished, I told you to play with eggs. The sound just now must have come from this egg.


    Before the star mother worm was born, the earth was turned upside down. Although this egg is not as powerful as the star mother worm, it is still no problem to deal with him alone.


    At the thought of just now, Qin Lin was so confused that he hated him. He was too frustrated. He couldn''t resist the temptation.


    "Your physique is so weak. I drink water every day and can rise 500 points." big egg said in a childish voice, "let me eat you. It won''t be long. It will hurt to resist."


    Qin Lin had a headache and was about to crack. His head was stuck on the eggshell. The exotic eggs were swallowing his mental power, which poured into the egg like water.


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Lin couldn''t help shouting, as if his brain had been extracted. The pain deep into his soul made him cry sadly.


    This time, I''m really dying!


    The giant egg didn''t even let go of his flesh and blood. The armor was broken and blood gushed on the eggshell.


    "I don''t want to die, I can''t die here..." Qin Lin roared at the bottom of his heart, trying to stop the leakage of spiritual power. However, the spiritual power of colored eggs has already exceeded 100000 and can penetrate into people''s mind, so he can easily absorb the spiritual power of weak creatures.


    "My brothers and sisters are dead. Wuwu, although they always let the old wolf eat me first, I still miss them very much. Wuwu... When will my mother come back..." big egg cried in his egg while absorbing Qin Lin''s mental strength.


    If Qin Lin could swear, he would have scolded him on 18th Street. He ate people and pretended to cry pitifully. It''s too inhuman.


    Within a minute, Qin Lin''s body shriveled and his mental strength went to 7788. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, but big egg continues to absorb his mental strength.


    Qin Lin''s consciousness was confused and he immediately passed out.


    Suddenly, the mysterious jade pendant lit up.


    The big egg screamed, "Mom..."


    Then Qin Lin found that his soul had broken into a vast sea. On a platform composed of crystals, a small beast with black as ink and a thorn tail shrank in a corner of the platform.


    "I''m..." Qin Lin rushed into big egg''s mind?


    When did you have such a strong spirit?


    Qin Lin finally knew what had happened. It turned out that it was the reason for the mysterious jade pendant.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lin laughed. Well, the old God stick was not so heartless. He forced him to a dead end and left him such a hand.


    In fact, the old God stick didn''t plan so. He wanted Qin Lin to feel real despair. It''s nothing if he can''t find a summoning creature.


    Of course, he can survive in the god world of Isra by wisdom, find the seriously injured monster and sign a contract with the immoral monster. However, it''s best to help Qin Lin at that time.


    The old God stick didn''t expect that Qin Lin not only dared to enter the monster''s nest, but also found a monster''s egg.


    In fact, even if you find monster eggs, it''s not easy to sign a contract with each other. You need each other''s consent and open your mind.


    Before the birth of alien eggs, they also have the talent of swallowing. Even if they don''t break their shells, monster eggs with 100000 spiritual power can run all over the ground.


    The unlucky beast egg put Qin Lin''s spiritual power into it. With the help of the mysterious jade pendant, a trace of divine power can frighten the venerable, not to mention the little one.


    It''s scared!


    "I have a backstage. Is it hard?" the landscape turns. Qin Lin laughs proudly. Ma De, just thought he was going to die and came back to life. How long did he enter the world? He encountered several experiences of life and death. It''s too painful. If there were no mysterious jade pendant, Qin Lin''s will would collapse several times before.


    There is no vitality or hope. The weakest monsters are generals. Moreover, most of these generals are unborn monsters.


    This big egg has 100000 spiritual power before birth. How many imperial sea monsters will be eaten.


    It is estimated that none of the monsters on earth has only 100000 spiritual power except the star mother worm.


    Don''t say 100000. It''s estimated that there are no 10000.


    Because spiritual strength is the most difficult to repair. How many lives in the universe are afraid to continue to improve their physique because they are afraid that their soul will be weak and will be crowded by a strong body?


    "Little boy, surrender to me, and I will lead you to save the world and fight the universe." Qin Lin said.


    "Is the world... Going bad? Is the sky going to collapse or the earth going to collapse? What is the universe?" the little beast asked timidly.


    At this time, Qin Lin looked like a God, with boundless power, shaking the past and the present, collapsing nine days and ten earth, and invincible hands in the sky and earth.


    No way, the old God stick is a God and has a trace of divine power. Although it is not the power of the "heaven" God, even his own can easily frighten millions of physical monsters.


    "In the name of God eras, let''s be friends?" Qin Lin laughed and began to abduct and sell children.


    "You can''t do it without doing it, sobbing... Mom..." the little beast absorbed Qin Lin''s blood and released his soul. All the conditions were met. Under the divine power, he had to sign a contract with Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, a great power connected the fate of one person and one beast.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the sound of giant animals running came from the cave passage.


    The mother beast is back!

 Chapter 82

    It''s amazing that the female monster has come back. Let it know that it abducted its only remaining little son and didn''t skin itself.


    So Qin Lin hurriedly shouted, "the fierce man is here, and the God will save me!"


    Suddenly, the sun was shining and the divine power was unparalleled. The jade pendant sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, but Qin Lin was safe and sound. Of course, the little beast was fine, but the bitter water evaporated instantly, the cave was also affected, and huge stones rumbled and rolled down.


    It was as dark as ink, covered with smooth armor, with a long thorn tail behind it. The female alien, dozens of meters high, finally appeared at the entrance of the hall, covered with blood and sad eyes. It was even more tearful to see the behind the scenes in the cave.


    "Isn''t this... The beast that fought with Dorid?" Qin Lin was surprised. Is Dorid dead? Also, the blood of such a black beast is red. Sure enough, it is black. No matter how black it is, the blood is red.


    "Mom, I''m going to save the world, and I''ll come back again." the little beast said to the mother beast, shaking his body, and the giant egg swayed around. It was also shrouded in divine light and left with Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, the female monster showed a trace of excitement in despair, but the tears still couldn''t stop flowing.


    A moment later, Qin Lin and the little beast disappeared into the cave, and the cave began to collapse


    With a flash of light, Qin Lin appeared in front of the ancient and simple hall when he left.


    "Hey, boy, I thought it would take me a day to escape so soon." as Qin Lin appeared, the old God stick also appeared, gloating.


    "Bang!"


    The old God staff who was gloating was pressed to the ground by a giant egg following Qin Lin.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lin laughed and became angry. The old villain deserved to kill him.


    The old God stick climbed out from under the egg, but he looked at the little beast with a dignified face.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin was nervous for a while. Don''t mention that he didn''t sign the contract successfully. In this way, he would be busy in vain. Without 100000 mental strength, he would no longer enter the world of eras.


    "Beast!"


    After looking at the little beast for a moment, the old God stick laughed up and couldn''t close his mouth. It seemed that he was possessed.


    What''s the matter with the beast? Is it still an unborn beast? Qin Lin doesn''t know what a strange animal means.


    The little beast rolled behind Qin Lin. the old man gave him a very dangerous feeling. He looked like a God and made the beast unpredictable.


    "God cares for you, Qin Lin. ha ha, he also cares for the earth of the star Protoss." the old God stick still laughs and is in high spirits. Qin Lin hasn''t seen him so happy.


    "It''s just an egg, isn''t it?" Qin Lin said nothing.


    The old God stick looked positive: "Qin Lin, this is not an ordinary egg, it is the egg of a strange animal, you know? Although strange animals are not the life born at the beginning of the universe, their talent is no less than the mother worm in the stars."


    "Ha?" Qin Lin was stunned. He understood the comparison.


    The old God stick continued: "the star mother insects mainly devour mineral energy and are used to make star soldiers; while exotic animals, also known as star pests, like to devour biological energy and improve their strength. It can be said that before reaching the overlord, their path of cultivation is almost smooth..."


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest..." the little beast shouted.


    Listening to the old God''s staff talking, Qin Lin''s saliva flowed out. He kept playing with eggs, touching small animals and found treasure. This is at the same level as the mother worm in the sky.


    Exotic animals are a kind of creatures cultivated in the era of great changes in the evolution of the universe. Then, they are passed on from generation to generation. Of course, not every offspring can get the inheritance of this talent.


    According to the estimation of the old God stick, none of the little beast''s brothers and sisters who didn''t break their shells got the inheritance of devouring talent. Therefore, they looked stronger than the little beast and were eaten by the giant wolf first.


    "It will stay with me for a while. Hei hei, help me clean up those monsters." the old God stick wants to recover energy for too long. However, he can''t directly interfere with the operation of the world, otherwise he will collapse. He can only borrow someone else''s hand: "don''t worry, half the energy, I won''t take it all."


    "No, the earth is very dangerous now and needs little animals." Qin Lin refused. With this baby, the world is invincible. The beautiful teacher has to fall down and let her put on her uniform


    No, Qin Lin suddenly woke up. What''s the matter? The greater the power, the easier it is to commit a crime. If you follow your own will, the earth will not be finished?


    "Boy, you can''t do it. Go back and try to see if you can summon the little beast?" the old God staff hummed.


    what?


    Qin Lin was furious: "dead old man, you are unkind, bullying and detaining my baby."


    The old God stick blew his beard and glared: "Hun boy, you have 7000 mental power and whimsical. Summon 100000 exotic animals with mental power. Go back and eat more milk until you have 50000 mental power."


    Huh? Qin Lingan stared: "old man, what you said is true?"


    The old God stick was cold and didn''t speak.


    "That..." Qin Lin wanted to ask why I could go back to the second world with the little beast, but suddenly remembered that it was with the help of the jade pendant, that is, the old God stick helped him.


    Now, let the old God stick help, or help the little beast back to space. It''s estimated that he can''t help if he wants to. All the divine worlds are the second world. It''s easier to shuttle between the second world and the first world. The difficulty is different.


    "I can''t help you." the old god knows what Qin Lin is thinking. Like an old child, he said angrily, "don''t worry, I won''t peep into your * * if I''m fine. The world is mine. I don''t bother to see how many * * are staged every day."


    Qin Lin suddenly felt a little ashamed. He was a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly.


    Instead, he looked depressed and finally turned back to the little beast, which was of little use to himself. At least for now, it can''t help anything.


    "Little beast, then you stay here and help this old man." Qin Lin patted the giant egg.


    The little beast rolled all over the ground: "brother Kobayashi, I want to save the world with you."


    Just now, through the spiritual communication with Qin Lin, he already knew everything that happened on the earth.


    "The world here also needs to be saved, little beast, you finish here first. Well, slow down. If you do it too fast, I still can''t summon you." Qin Lin is happy and sad, and can''t express this contradictory feeling in his heart.


    The old God stick interrupted: "now the second world is almost the first world ten years ago. The spirit of monsters is still pitifully weak. It is not easy for small beasts to improve their spirit. They can only rely on themselves. As for swallowing the blood and flesh of monsters and stars, they can''t swallow them. If they swallow them again, their minds will collapse."


    Above the emperor level is the star level, with physical fitness of millions.


    "The first world still needs the second world. I won''t let the small animals destroy this balance. The most I can do is to curb the growth rate of monsters and reduce their threat to the second world. So, Qin Lin, don''t worry. When you really grow up in the first world and can lead mankind to fight back against monsters, I will let the small animals out and help you." the old God stick has lived for countless years, See very far.


    Qin Lin nodded. He really didn''t expect this. He also wanted small animals to try their best to eliminate monsters even if they didn''t devour bioenergy, so as to return the bright future of the second world.


    However, in that case, the world will lose its meaning to the first world.


    The growth and training of warriors depend on this world. Where can we start without monsters?


    "I''m tired after tossing for so long. Go back to bed first." Qin Lin hugged the little beast and left the second world.

 Chapter 83

    Qin Lin didn''t get up until ten o''clock in the morning. He was awakened by the sound of light brain.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you call me? Elder martial sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time." when I answered the phone, in the video, Xiao Qiao leaned out his head and looked at him pitifully.


    "Ha? What time is it?" Qin Lin looked at the time. He was so tired last night that he overslept. Even if he was tired again, he couldn''t sleep for five or six hours.


    "Big slacker, what did you do last night? You haven''t got up yet. You agreed to go shopping with me and my senior sister." Xiao Qiao said angrily, puffing her cheeks. She saw the video background of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was speechless for a while. I didn''t promise. You forced me. In other words, I really didn''t refuse. Well, let''s go. Anyway, I have a day off today.


    "Wait for me for a moment, eh, Xiao Qiao, where are you now? The background is so familiar?" Qin Lin looked at the scenery behind Xiao Qiao. It... Seemed to be outside siruo''s villa.


    When I got up and looked out of the window, I didn''t see anything. As soon as my mental strength was swept, big and small Qiao was shrinking outside the villa wall. Qin Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    After washing, he read the Dragon subduing formula for a while. After Da Long was honest, Qin Lin put on his clothes and pushed open the door to go out.


    "Good morning, instructor!" siruo is in the living room. The restaurant is connected with the living room. There is breakfast on the table. Qin Lin feels very warm at the bottom of his heart.


    "After breakfast, do whatever you want today." Siro didn''t look back and played with his head.


    Looking at the beautiful teacher in thin clothes, Qin Lin was almost possessed again. He could do whatever he wanted?


    Walking to the table, he passed by siruo and secretly glanced at siruo''s light brain. Qin Lin was funny. The beautiful teacher was playing games and eliminated them every day. His hands were so fast that there were all golden lights on the screen.


    Joe and Joe are still waiting outside. Qin Lin gulped down his breakfast and was about to clean up the tableware. Siruo flipped his fingers and said without raising his head: "I''ll clean up. Joe and Joe have been waiting for you outside for a long time."


    Well, the instructor knows all this?


    Qin Lin hesitated for a moment, and siruo said, "don''t you want to go?"


    Qin Lin quickly put down the tableware. The instructor didn''t like others to be disobedient and ran out of the villa quickly.


    Out of the iron gate of the villa, Qin Lin looked around to see where the camera was installed. Big and small Joe could also be found here by Siro.


    "Elder martial brother, are my elder martial sister and I invisible? What are you looking for?" little Qiao jumped over and hung it on Qin Lin.


    In turn, Qin Lin suddenly realized that the instructor also had variant mental power and could scan the spirit. Of course, the nearby area was under her monitoring.


    "Xiao Qiao, come down." big Qiao wants to take Xiao Qiao off Qin Lin. Xiao Qiao is not happy. After Qin Lin gets a kick for her, she becomes attached to Qin Lin.


    There is a feeling called love.


    Little Joe doesn''t know what love is, but she knows gratitude. Her mother said that one day, you want someone to go shopping with you and buy you food, then you just like this person.


    Qin Lin had a hard time dating. His left brain read Fu Long Jue, and his right brain said to Xiao Qiao, "Xiao Qiao, why don''t we call Daning and Fang que, too? We''re a team."


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t do it. She still wants to keep big Qiao away. She looks at Qin Lin innocently.


    Qin Lin was immediately defeated and the three walked out of school.


    On the way, the students who saw this scene stared red, and Big Joe was gentle and charming; Little Qiao is a strange man who brings disaster to the country and the people. He is surrounded by a boy who is neither tall nor handsome. It makes people feel unfair. It seems that the end is coming. After roaring, he is disheartened.


    However, when you know Qin Lin''s identity, it''s inspirational to pull out the cloud and see the sun. Spiritual master, it''s no cheaper than top mecha soldiers.


    It''s not too much to have strength and embrace two beauties.


    Don''t say two, even four or five, not much.


    After human beings entered the genetic age, there were more women than men, not only because most of them were men on the battlefield, and too many died in the war, resulting in fewer men, but also because it is now difficult for people to reproduce. Even if they were born, most of them are women.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the campus, Qin Lin stopped.


    Xu Hui, Mu Nana and five people were standing outside the school with a big bag on their back.


    All seven of them are students of director Tang, and Jiang Shaoming is not among them.


    Going out to the field?


    Look at their costumes. Qin Lin guessed it.


    Seeing Xu Hui, he should go forward, but he followed big and small Joe. He didn''t know whether to go up or not. Last time, she was bombarded by Xu Qing. She was so confused that she didn''t refuse her arranged wedding. I don''t think he has willpower. He hasn''t shown his relationship with Xu Hui yet. Is he going to get married?


    What about red dance?


    Even if red dance agrees, the instructor doesn''t agree. Red dance is the instructor''s girlfriend and wife.


    Mu Nana, with sharp eyes, saw Qin Lin, pulled Xu Hui''s clothes and motioned to see Qin Lin.


    Xu Hui is wearing marching pants similar to silk stockings and half war clothes. Her beautiful legs are slender and slender. She is unparalleled in the world. At least Qin Lin has never seen such charming legs except her.


    "Qin Lin, do you have a rest today?" Xu Hui turned and saw Qin Lin and big and small Qiao. He was stunned and came over with a smile.


    Mu Nana followed, very dissatisfied with Qin Lin, and looked at the eyes of big and small Joe with hostility.


    The four women are equally beautiful.


    Xu Hui is very beautiful, but her beautiful legs overshadow her appearance and make people see her. Often the first thing to notice is her legs; Monana is dignified and elegant, gentle with a trace of noble temperament; Big Joe''s temperament and appearance are a little similar to monana. They both belong to gentle girls, but in terms of flexibility, Big Joe is better than monana, like water; Xiao Qiao is ignorant and naive. It makes people see that there is a flood of love. It seems that she hasn''t grown up. If she grows up, she is estimated to be better than her three women. In fact, her face was set two years ago and won''t change much.


    Director Tang''s students are very angry. Qin Lin is such a hateful guy. Just take the girls of your team and attract the two treasures of our team. It''s really that there are frozen bones on the road of Zhumen wine and meat. It''s too careless.


    However, Qin Lin is not only physically strong, but also a spiritual master. They dare not say more.


    Watching Qin Lin introduce the four women to each other and talk and laugh, a group of people gnash their teeth. Soon, a military vehicle appeared.


    "Xu Hui, Mu Nana, the car is coming, let''s go!" a boy shouted to Xu Hui and Mu Nana on Qin Lin''s side, but his eyes stared at Qin Lin fiercely.


    "Be more careful in the wild, ask for help as soon as possible in case of danger, safety first." Qin Lin finally ordered.


    Xu Hui nodded like a little daughter-in-law, which attracted munana''s eyes. Did she really think she was a man''s fiancee? Then watch him take other girls so generously?


    After Xu Hui and Mu Nana got on the bus and left, Xiao Qiao angrily walked in front of Qin Lin, unwilling to talk to Qin Lin, which made Qin Lin confused for a while.


    "This is delicious. Take this."


    "This is also delicious. Two bags."


    "Wow, I haven''t eaten this. It must be delicious. Five boxes first."


    ¡­¡­


    After only one hour''s shopping, Qin Lin was full of big and small bags. Big Joe scolded and pulled Little Joe: "Little Joe, when can you finish buying so much at once?"


    Xiao Qiao chuckled: "don''t worry. I bought it for the eldest martial brother. He paid for it and gave it to me. I also want to buy clothes and buy a lot of clothes."


    Qin Linguang earned millions of points last time he drove the golden giant to kill monsters. One point is equal to one earth coin. What is spending this money? It''s just a few thousand earth coins.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know why little Joe seems very unhappy.


    Maybe money has a great charm. After walking around all afternoon without lunch, Xiao Qiao was satisfied after he successfully walked out of the mall, forgot all his unhappiness and expressed his appreciation for Qin Lin''s generosity.


    "Elder martial brother, mother said, you are a good man." Xiao Qiao held a cup of milk tea in his left hand and a box of biscuits in his right hand.


    Qin Lin is not surprised at the little girl''s thinking. She''s just happy.


    "Elder martial brother, let you spend money." Big Joe whispered.


    Qin Lin waved his hand and was about to speak. Suddenly his hair stood up, and a dangerous signal appeared in his mind like a ghost.


    The mental power was released in an instant. I found that two armor piercing bullets with a length of one finger came from two different directions, all running towards his head like lightning and flint.

 Chapter 84

    There are snipers nearby!


    This is Qin Lin''s first reaction. The assassination against him has begun!


    I don''t know who ordered it, the Jiang family? Wang family** Armed


    However, Qin Lin had no time to think too much. With more than 7000 mental strength, he wrapped the two armor piercing bullets, dropped the big and small bags in his hands and grabbed one in one hand.


    Even if he has only 500 mental strength, it''s not difficult to avoid these two armor piercing bullets, but it''s in the downtown area. If he avoids, the big and small Joe next to him may suffer.


    Even if Joe and Joe hid, the people nearby could not escape.


    Qiao and Qiao were stunned. They also saw the two armor piercing bullets parked in front of Qin Lin''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Lin''s anger suddenly flared up. Even if he made a sneak attack in the wild, he was openly persecuting him in the urban area, which was a careless disregard for human life.


    Mental strength quickly scanned. Just now the position of the sniper has been exposed. I don''t know whether the two people know that Qin Lin is a spiritual master. Anyway, after one shot, the two people quickly withdrew and the sniper gun didn''t care.


    Qin Lin flicked his finger and a armor piercing bullet flew out like lightning. 300 meters away, in a building, a sniper''s head blossomed, blood splashed, fell down with a bang and died in peace.


    There''s one left!


    However, the sniper was far away from Qin Lin and mixed into the stream of people. Qin Lin didn''t dare to mess around and said to Big Joe and Little Joe, "wait here. I''ll be right back."


    "Elder martial brother, you should be careful." big and small Qiao know that Qin Lin is strong, especially big Qiao. His armor with combat power of 2500 is subdued by Qin Lin, but he is still very worried that Qin Lin is unable to defend.


    Qin Lin nodded and his eyes were cold. An iron pillar with a thick arm on the street broke and automatically flew to him and jumped up.


    The people around him didn''t know about the sniper just now, but Qin Lin immediately surprised everyone.


    The legendary Superman?


    Spiritual master, has another title - Superman.


    Qin Lin was inexplicably surprised when he didn''t catch up far. He had a bad hunch.


    Subconsciously looking back, I saw big Joe falling in a pool of blood with little Joe. The blood dyed the floor red. An armor piercing bullet pierced a hole in the floor not far away.


    And snipers!


    Qin Lin was stunned for a moment. He was furious. The wind blew everywhere. He turned back and rushed to Xiao Qiao.


    "Die!"


    Qin Lin threw the last armor piercing bullet in his hand, and all his 7100 mental strength was blessed. At that time, the sniper on the building 500 meters away had not run far, and his whole head exploded. It was very sad.


    Qin Lin just wants to kill now. In order to hold him back and prevent him from chasing the sniper who mixed in the crowd, the damn sniper threatened him with big and small Joe''s life.


    Just now, you shouldn''t directly explode the other party''s head. You should first waste his legs and then catch the broken corpses, so as to vent Qin Lin''s hatred.


    Quickly scanned Joe''s body. Because they were standing together, they were pierced by armor piercing bullets, one on the shoulder and the other on the stomach.


    Today''s ordinary armor piercing shells are no longer the ordinary armor piercing shells of 20 years ago. Hundreds of people can be easily pierced.


    "My milk tea..." before Xiao Qiao finished eating the biscuits, he cried and ate, looking at the milk tea sprinkled all over the floor.


    Big Joe''s gunshot wound was in his stomach. It was the most serious and bleeding.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to chase the sniper who escaped in the crowd. He took off his clothes and covered Daqiao''s wound. He grabbed with one hand. An iron door was torn and flew over.


    In the shop inside the door, a middle-aged woman opened her mouth and her trousers were wet.


    "Let''s go back!" Qin Lin carried big and small Qiao up.


    Big Joe was pale, covered his stomach and whispered, "I''m fine, senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine, but it hurts..." Xiao Qiao tried to say, but he still couldn''t stop crying.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, two policemen in armor ran over, saw the blood on the ground, pulled out their space guns, and shouted on the radio: "there was violence near the blue sky building, someone was injured, and asked for an ambulance..."


    "He ruined my shop, you must compensate me!" seeing the police coming, the woman frightened by Qin Lin immediately ran out and accused Qin Lin.


    The two policemen looked at the iron door under big and small Joe, looked at the nearby store, and said to Qin Lin, "when the ambulance comes, you go back to the police station with us to take notes."


    Qin Lin didn''t have any documents or cash. He said to the woman, "I''m a student of Fuda University. I''ll compensate you for your losses."


    Then, he said to the two policemen, "my two classmates are seriously injured and can''t be delayed. When I send them back for treatment, I''ll go back with you to take notes. Now please get out of the way."


    The two policemen were not willing to let Qin Lin leave. They didn''t know that Qin Lin was a spiritual master. They ignored him and guarded with guns.


    Qin Lin''s face was gloomy. Big and small Joe lost too much blood, but he couldn''t wait for the ambulance. He no longer cared about the two policemen and controlled the iron gate to fly with big and small Joe in the air.


    The two policemen seemed to be very frightened. The space gun pointed at Qin Lin, and one policeman even shot, and a light flashed out.


    Since he was attacked by snipers, Qin Lin has been on full alert all the time. When the policeman hooked the trigger with his finger, he had found that his head was flat and the laser missed.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Lin was angry. The two policemen and the woman had delayed him for a minute.


    Suddenly, the guns in the hands of the two policemen flew into his hands.


    "How dare you attack the police!" the two policemen rushed at Qin Lin.


    It''s just a low-level armor. Even if the high-level armor has 2500 combat power, Qin Lin is not afraid. He is furious and kicks one by one. Of course, mental power broke out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two policemen fell a few meters away, but they were wearing armor. Looking at the floating iron gate, you may know that Qin Lin is a spiritual master. They don''t dare to do any more action?


    Qin Lin jumped onto the iron gate, and whether he was shocked or not, he controlled the iron gate to fly towards Fuda and climb over buildings.


    In siruo''s villa.


    Big and small Joe''s physique is not weak, and he has been treated in time. His life is no big problem, but he has lost too much blood and is still in a coma.


    "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to take notes. On the contrary, the policeman who shot was suspicious and dared to shoot at you. If it was an ordinary person, she couldn''t escape the shot at such a close distance." siruohan said in a voice. Even if she didn''t have mental strength, she couldn''t escape the shot.


    Qin Lin feels much better when he knows that big and small Qiao are all right. If something happens to them, no matter who they are, even if they are giants like the Jiang family, he will uproot them in the future.


    "Please the instructor!" Qin Lin knows that he is nothing now. He has no contacts and military rank. This attack can only be handled by Si Ruo. Only she can exert pressure on the Municipal Public Security Bureau and try her best to solve the case.


    "Silence has been too long. It''s time to disturb some people." siruo''s face was cold and began to send troops around.


    "Dude, send two regiments from the war fortress... Yes, fully armed!"


    "Chiwu, bring your team back... OK, intermediate mecha, too!"


    "Director Bo, come to my house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin was in a cold sweat. Siruo was sure to protect his weaknesses. For him, the troops of the war fortress were transferred back.

 Chapter 85

    Fort one.


    Commander General Zhao has just received a report that the two regiments under Colonel dude, with more than 3000 soldiers fully armed and led by four mecha soldiers, left the war fortress base and drove to the center of the Pearl City.


    "Colonel Dodd, I need a reasonable explanation!" the commander murmured in the call.


    "Report to the commander. My immediate superior is major general Siro. I just obey the orders," Dude replied.


    The commander was stunned, then smiled bitterly, hung up dude''s phone and dialed siruo.


    After a phone call, the commander shouted to siruo, "check, we must find out! What are those who dare to bully our army for? Who else is willing to join the army and defend the country with flesh and blood?"


    Qin Lin is a spiritual master. General Zhao had heard that siruo wanted to give Qin Lin a military rank and join their army, but siruo refused for Qin Lin. he is still young and has a lot of room to grow up. Entering the army will be more constrained. It''s better to let him grow up for a while.


    Chiwu''s low-level mecha has long been replaced by an intermediate mecha. At this time, he reported to his superiors and led his own soldiers to Mingzhu city.


    At the same time, the Public Security Bureau of Mingzhu city was also in a mess. Qin Lin was sniped in the city. Director Bo was summoned by siruo. The rest knew what was going on.


    Before the gene age, in peacetime, the police could still quarrel with the army. Now, how about raising hair? People climb from the dead. Even if they have the same physical strength and armor, a soldier can pick several policemen.


    Moreover, the army armor on the other side of the war fortress is high-level, and the police armor is almost low-level. How to carry it?


    "Madder, the army has come in. Don''t choose any bastard''s manuscript to assassinate the apprentice of the witch in the city. Don''t you want to punish our public security bureau? Check it out. No matter who it is, even if it is the heavenly king''s father who did it, it won''t be our business to hand over the investigation results to the witch." several deputy directors scolded their parents and hated the murderer.


    Therefore, the downtown area where Qin Lin was attacked was blocked, and the surveillance videos were transferred out one by one.


    "The beautiful teacher is angry!"


    "When I was angry for the students, a big earthquake immediately occurred in the whole Pearl City!"


    After receiving the news, the students of Fuda University made a sensation on the whole campus and worshipped the witch to the extreme.


    "I envy you so much. There is such an instructor who will die without regret."


    The witch''s fame rose again. After the seaside town incident, she made a big noise. Then she almost fell silent and didn''t ask about the world. Now she stood up again.


    Jiaotong University, the arch rival of Fuda University, knew the news and kept silent.


    It should be absolutely safe in the city, but someone dares to brazenly snipe talents. What does the city look like?


    The city is the foundation of building the people, which can not be violated!


    Jiaotong University agreed with Fuda''s move.


    Somewhere in Pearl City.


    "The army is out, so we should withdraw. Hey, although two people died, the target was clearly wrong before. There are more than hundreds of mental strength and more than a thousand." a young man sneered.


    "Brother, our goal is the same. Why should we get rid of such talents?" a woman next to the young man was puzzled by the action.


    "Fei''er, we just carry out orders. Don''t worry about anything else, do you know?" the young man hugged the woman in his arms and kneaded the woman''s plump hips.


    Then they hugged and went out.


    At night, Qin Lin returned to his room. Today, he followed him to the scene.


    The instructor was so powerful that the army pulled in, the mecha also appeared, and the whole city was on alert. It was a spectacular scene.


    He had seen hundreds of thousands of troops on the battlefield, but in the city, so many sergeants and most of the police in the whole city sent out, which made him feel very different.


    At this time, chiwu was also in Qin Lin''s room. Her face was red. She was ordered to come in by the instructor.


    It is Qin Lin''s credit that chiying has turned the crisis into safety. The instructor told her, but didn''t say specifically, which makes chiwu very grateful to Qin Lin.


    For her sister, even if she was asked for the first time by a man she didn''t know, chiwu had no regrets, not to mention Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin also heard that siruo said earlier that he would call chiwu back and let him taste women. Seeing chiwu blushing and entering the room with himself, the idiot knew what was going on. He was uneasy.


    There are three great happenings in life: meeting an old friend in a foreign country, when the golden list is inscribed, and the wedding night.


    He met an old friend in a foreign country. He met Xu Hui and munana at Fuda University in Mingzhu city; When he was named on the golden list, he also got it and was specially recruited by Fuda; The wedding night is now.


    Of the three great joys, the last is the greatest.


    Qin Lin was so excited that his mouth froze. He didn''t know what to say and couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Red... Red dance..." Qin Lin said incoherently and sat down beside the shy red dance.


    The performance of this imperial sister girl was very different from that in the past. After Qin Lin sat down next to her, her delicate body trembled.


    Qin Lin was in a hurry. Holding chiwu''s jade hand, chiwu hurriedly pushed him away: "go, take a bath first!"


    Qin Lin touched his head, smiled awkwardly, stood up and went in to take a bath.


    The instructor said that for the first time, you must listen to red dance.


    Within two minutes, Qin Lin ran out, and the dragon''s body had already raised its head to the sky.


    Fortunately, chiwu lowered her head and didn''t see it, which saved Qin Lin''s embarrassment.


    "I... I also wash..." chiwu lowered her head and her blushing face was so beautiful that Qin Lin almost hugged her passing by.


    In Qin Lin''s suffering, it took half an hour for chiwu to come out of the bathroom. The beauty took a bath. Coupled with her shyness, Qin Lin moved her fingers. There is no more beautiful woman than this.


    Tall figure, tall chest, shawl, beautiful hair, dripping water... You can do what any boy wants to do right away. Qin Lin is thirsty.


    Chiwu had already taken a bath in siruo, but she wanted to delay time, so she took another bath.


    After washing out, her original clothes were well dressed. Her upper body was a short sleeved T-shirt, her jade arms were white, her lower body was seven point jeans, and her legs were white and beautiful.


    "Red dance..." Qin Lin climbed over from the bed, hugged him from behind and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Chiwu''s delicate body trembled, the jade hand touched the back of the hand around her waist and whispered: "Qin Lin, listen to the instructor, it was you that my sister got out of danger. Then, the previous agreement with you was cancelled in advance... You should be gentle, I''m worried... I''m worried about your... That..."


    Chiwu''s desire for words returned, making Qin Lin''s groin flame transpiration. Her hands moved up from her small waist and climbed the towering peaks.


    So soft!


    At this touch, Qin Lin felt like an electric shock, and the red dance was even better. With a warning, his whole body was paralyzed in Qin Lin''s arms like an electric shock.


    Feeling the hard things behind him, chiwu was soft all over, a shy look picked by Ren Jun.


    Qin Lin couldn''t wait to drag chiwu from the bed to the bed.


    Chiwu''s eyes were closed, her face turned red, her eyelashes trembled, and she was short of breath. Especially when Qin Lin put her hands into her underwear, her nose was heavy, and she was obviously very nervous.


    Take off chiwu''s coat. The snow-white peaks are half covered by the bra. Qin Lin is almost suffocated. They are so beautiful and charming that he can''t help touching them.


    Red dance flushed, breathing more heavily, and intoxicating groans came out from time to time.


    For a long time, Qin Lin began to go further and untie the cloth.


    However, he worked hard for a long time - he couldn''t untie a woman''s bra. He was so anxious that he was sweating. He turned over the red dancing body and looked for the switch.


    When he had to turn the red dance over again, Qin Lin was stunned. The two jade rabbits trembled. There were two pink on the snow. The murder weapon in the world dumped countless men. Qin Lin couldn''t help burying his head.


    Chiwu trembled and couldn''t help making a * * sound.


    The sound made Qin Lin completely lose his mind.


    But just then.


    "Qin Lin, Qin Lin, call..." the light brain on the head of the bed rang out.


    Qin Lin ignored it, and he didn''t seem to hear it.


    But after ringing for more than ten seconds, chiwu woke up completely, pulled the clothes next to her, and said with a pretty face: "if you call so late, there may be something urgent. Take a look first."

 Chapter 86

    When ten thousand of Qin Lin didn''t want to touch Da Ya and were burning with desire, he called!


    However, the beautiful teacher said that tonight, we should listen to the words of red dance and obey unconditionally. He had to reluctantly come down from the Red Dancing snow-white twin peaks, grab the light brain, which one didn''t have eyes called and took a look.


    Qin Lin had no more resentment in his heart, but a trace of guilt.


    It''s his "fiancee" Xu Hui. Xu Hui went out with his teammates today to do the task arranged by their instructor.


    "Hello, Xu Hui." Qin Lin answered the phone and hung his head.


    Xu Hui''s anxious voice came: "Qin Lin, it''s extremely urgent. We just met a powerful school level monster and finally withdrew. However, Nana was separated from us. Her communication equipment may have been damaged in the battle just now and we couldn''t contact her."


    Qin Lin''s nerves tightened immediately. Mu Nana was a fellow townsman and a good sister of Xu Hui. She had a good relationship with him. In the vast field, she was separated from her teammates and didn''t even have rescue equipment. The probability of survival was almost zero.


    "Lost? Didn''t you go back to find her?" Qin Lin said in a deep voice.


    Xu Hui said with a cry, "I want to go back to find her, but I''m not the captain or vice captain. They don''t agree, saying that the area is too dangerous. I told the instructor that he only said that life and death depend on life. It''s impossible for anyone to go missing in the wild and send a mecha or a large team to look for it."


    Qin Lin was angry and thought it was reasonable. The last time he and chiwu asked for help, it was because they were machine armor soldiers, and chiwu was an officer. Their identities were different. The state naturally attached importance to them, while Mu Nana was only a student, not a machine armor soldier. The school or the state would certainly not attach importance to them.


    "Xu Hui, don''t cry. Tell me where you are now. I''ll go now." Qin Lin comforted.


    After such an interruption, Qin Lin''s desire was extinguished. Looking at the red dance with the towel covered and lying on the bed, he smiled bitterly. Although his lower body was still high, his reason had come back and could control his emotions.


    "Go, shall I go with you?" chi dance seemed relieved and reluctant.


    Qin Lin looked at chiwu reluctantly: "I''m enough alone. The mecha has no flying ability and the action speed is too slow... If I don''t come back tomorrow morning, help me say something good in front of the instructor and tell her the reason."


    With that, Qin linya bit and took out his first-class equipment from the wardrobe. Now there is red dance and the dragon head is unyielding. He can''t change his armor. For the time being, he can only go out with his equipment.


    "Go and go back quickly. Time doesn''t wait. And be careful." chiwu asked behind him.


    Qin Lintou didn''t return, and gave a heavy "um".


    Qin Lin was startled when he left the room. He thought that at this time, siruo should be in her room. Unexpectedly, she was in the living room.


    Qin Lin quickly protected the tent.


    Seeing the equipment in Qin Lin''s arms, Si Ruo frowned and was waiting to be questioned. Qin Lin said first: "instructor, life is at stake. I''m going to save people. I''ll explain it to you when I come back."


    The golden giant has no flying power. It''s not worth the loss to use mental power to control the flying distance. Therefore, Qin Lin plans to start only in armor.


    When I went out, the night wind blew, and Qin Lin''s desire was more than half. In addition, I have been silently reciting the Dragon subduing formula. Now I can finally put on my armor.


    After wearing the armor, Qin Lin inserted the sword into the scabbard behind him and directly controlled the armor to take off, such as an arrow flying off the string to Xu Hui''s position.


    Qin Lin didn''t fly too high, otherwise he would be caught by the air defense system of Mingzhu City, which would cause unnecessary trouble. He is in a hurry now.


    "Hmm?" he didn''t fly far. At this time, the phone rang. Qin Lin saw that it was the teacher''s phone. Why did she call at this time?


    Connected, siruo said coldly, "I''ve informed the air defense department. You can continue to take off. Don''t worry." although the voice was cold, Qin Lin''s heart was warm. The beautiful teacher was still very human. Especially that night, he helped him


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin stopped and recited the Dragon subduing formula.


    At this time, siruo is leaning against the sofa in the living room. She is a little stunned. She entered Fudan University as a teacher before she was 20. Up to now, she is almost 25 years old.


    Not only men have physiological needs, but also women, but women are more tolerant.


    That night, siruo didn''t have to teach Qin Lin and ordered. However, in order to meet her psychological needs, she did it. She was also curious and * *.


    Since that night, she found that she could not control her body more and more. She often had spring dreams at night and woke up wet below.


    Tonight, she knew that Qin Lin and chiwu were going to have their wedding. She couldn''t help coming to the living room to listen to the beautiful voice of the world. At the same time, she also wants to see how girls transform into women and how women get happiness.


    She can''t see Qin Lin in her mental scan, but she can see red dance.


    Seeing chiwu''s desire for immortality and death just being touched, she is very envious and emotional... Until now, she still slightly opens her legs


    It took only 20 minutes from receiving Xu Hui''s call to Qin Lin''s arrival at this place, a hundred miles away from Pearl City.


    A hundred miles away from the Pearl City is calculated from the slum. If you count the distance from the urban center to the slum, it adds up to almost 150 miles.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Lin landed outside a cave. Xu Hui and her teammates are hiding in the cave now.


    "Qin Lin!" just after Qin Lin fell, a figure rushed out of the cave. It was Xu Hui. She put down her mask, her nose was slightly red, her tears flowed, and her pretty face was full of sadness.


    "Don''t cry, I''m coming." Qin Lin held Xu Hui''s head in both hands. "I saw it when I came. It''s safe here. You''ll rest here tonight. I''ll find Nana myself."


    Xu Hui kept shaking her head and cried, "Qin Lin, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Lin shook his head and refused: "Xu Hui, it''s inconvenient for you to follow me. I promise you that as long as Nana is still alive, I will bring her back."


    At this time


    "Qin Lin, Hello, I''m an Fushuang. I''m the acting captain of the team in the absence of the eldest martial brother." at this time, a boy wearing armor also came out of the cave. It seemed inconvenient to walk. His armor was damaged in several places. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle and suffered some injuries.


    "Hello, classmate an." seeing the appearance of an Fu Shuang, Qin Lin probably understood why the team would give up looking for mu Nana.


    Anfu said with a bitter smile: "the loss was heavy. This was the first day of the mission. One teammate was lost and the other teammates were more or less injured."


    "There are too many variables in the wild. Please tell me about what happened before," Qin Lin said to an Fushuang.


    Anfu''s eyes showed a trace of fear and reluctance, and recalled: "The instructor gave our team the task of killing a school level monster with a physical fitness of more than 3000, so we had to go deep into the wild. In the afternoon, we killed a school level monster with a physical fitness of more than 2500, but it was not a complete task, so we had to continue to look for targets. In the evening, we didn''t find them, so we had to plan to find a station to stay overnight. We''ll talk about it tomorrow, but we had an idea at this time Outside, a giant wolf with a combat power of more than 5000 appeared. At first, our detector also found it, but it was too far away to accurately measure its physical fitness. When it approached, it was a little late... In fact, it doesn''t matter. The seven of us worked together, and the giant wolf can''t get much cheaper. What''s terrible is that there are wolves behind it. Fortunately, the wolves are still some distance away from us and haven''t caught up with us. Therefore, we didn''t dare to fight with the wolf king and retreated at the beginning. However, even so, the wolf king didn''t let us go and pursued us. Because we didn''t want to fight and didn''t hand in a few hands, we were injured one after another and lost our lives... "


    Hearing this, Qin Lin suddenly encountered wolves. Under the attack of the pioneer wolf king, seven people and six people evacuated were safe. Did he choose Nana''s direction?


    In this way, Nana must be in danger.

 Chapter 87

    "It''s not too late. I''m going to find Nana now. You wait here for my news." Qin Lin didn''t say a word. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Moreover, he felt that Mu Nana''s hope of survival was almost zero this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Lin left. Fortunately, the weight of the advanced armor was not particularly heavy, so that he didn''t feel particularly hard all the way.


    "Qin Lin, be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Xu Hui knew that it was just a burden to go with Qin Lin, so she had to shout at his back with concern.


    Watching Qin Lin go away and disappear into the night, an Fu turned to Xu Hui and said, "Xu Hui, let''s go back to the cave to hear from Qin Lin. I hope Mu Nana is still alive and Qin Lin can find her."


    Within five minutes, Qin Lin arrived at the place where Xu Hui met the giant wolf.


    The difference between heaven and earth lies in this. If you run from the ground, it will take at least more than an hour. Qin Lin only took less than five minutes. He didn''t dare to show off too much and took so long because he was careful all the way.


    "Jijit, search the nearby area within a radius of five miles, find humans, and put satellite images on me." in order to save people, Qin Lin began to use the powerful function of jijit again.


    Jijit immediately invaded the military satellites of China, projected and analyzed the land within a five mile radius, and searched for human beings.


    "There is no one in the five mile radius. Continue to expand the search range." jijit is very intelligent. He knows Qin Lin''s needs. There is no human in the five mile radius, so he automatically expands the search range to ten miles.


    "There are people nine miles away!" said giggit in a few seconds.


    Qin Lin was happy and hurriedly said, "show the satellite image and let me have a look."


    Jitli will display the picture in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looked at it and was disappointed. It wasn''t Nana.


    Nana''s armour is unique to Fu college students. The armor that appears in the picture, because at night, although it does not look very clear, it can also let him see at a glance that it is not the armor of college students.


    There is another reason that makes Qin Lin think it must not be Nana, because there are more than one person in the picture, but four people.


    However, for the sake of insurance, Qin Lin''s spiritual strength gathered into a line and checked it in person.


    At present, the maximum range of his mental straight-line detection is about 20 miles, and he can see the faces of the people inside through his armor. However, satellite monitoring images do not have such a powerful function.


    Soon, Qin Lin was disappointed. There was really no monana among the four people.


    "Continue!" Qin Lin ordered jijit.


    Jiggit expanded his search and soon found someone somewhere within a radius of 11 miles.


    However, as soon as the satellite image was projected, Qin Lin knew that it was not the battle armor of Fu college students, but he still refused to let go and checked his mental strength.


    It''s not monana.


    "Continue!"


    There''s someone somewhere within a radius of fourteen miles.


    After some investigation, it''s not monana.


    There''s someone somewhere in an eighteen mile radius.


    Look, it''s not monana.


    Qin Lin was in a hurry. Did Mu Nana really die in the mouth of the wolf king?


    Until 30 miles around, he still couldn''t find monana. Qin Lin was discouraged, but he still didn''t give up. His goal was a hundred miles around.


    If you can''t find monana in this range, you can only declare that monana has fallen into the wolf''s mouth and no longer exists.


    Thirty five li, forty Li, forty-five li... Forty-nine Li!


    Finally, Qin Lin was excited. The picture showed that a man wearing college student armor lay on the branch of a big tree and didn''t move.


    The armor was seriously damaged. Wearing the left arm of the light brain, the armor completely fell off, and the light brain on the wrist was also missing. Looking up, the helmet was gone.


    This shows that all the communication equipment of this person has been lost.


    However, the man faces down, and his face is not shown in the satellite pictures. It can only be seen that the man should be a woman with scattered hair.


    Qin Lin''s spirit could not detect so far, so he had to move and fly in that direction.


    Not long after, Qin Lin''s spiritual power finally extended to the person''s position.


    It''s Nana. You can see it at a glance.


    Qin Lin took a deep breath and swept the spirit.


    Sure enough


    "It''s Nana!"


    Qin Lin was overjoyed and excited. Mu Nana didn''t fall into the wolf''s mouth!


    As he flew to Nana, Qin Lin looked carefully and found that Nana was still breathing and her chest fluctuated slightly, which showed that she was still alive.


    However, looking at her, it seems that several places were injured and her bones were broken.


    If you hang her up that night, even if you find her, she can''t be saved.


    While Qin Lin flies away quickly, let jijit always display the distribution image of the surrounding monsters to prevent one head from crashing into the field of birds and monsters.


    "Nana, hold on, hold on, I''m coming..." Qin Lin called in his heart. Unfortunately, only 100000 spiritual power can invade other people''s minds and carry out thousands of miles of sound transmission. Now, his words can''t pass to Nana''s ears anyway.


    After seven or eight minutes of twists and turns, Qin Lin finally came to Nana''s place.


    Munana has passed out and is unaware of Qin Lin''s arrival.


    "How badly hurt!" fell on the huge tree. Qin Lin looked around and found that Nana was really badly hurt. It was estimated that one or two sternum, left arm and leg bones were broken, and they were still two.


    Wait, two legs and one arm are broken. How did she climb up the tree?


    She can''t climb up by herself!


    Qin Lin suddenly felt terrible and his ears stood up.


    This is an extremely dangerous signal. It is ten times and a hundred times more terrible than the danger of snipers during the day.


    Qin Lin had a feeling in his mind that as long as he stayed here for another second, he would be broken to pieces and turned into fly ash.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Lin roared, picked up Nana, kicked her feet, tried his best and jumped into the sky.


    Almost at the same time, a white light flashed under him. In a moment, most of the huge tree was extinguished, and the rest was burning.


    What a terrible white light!


    This is... Laser gun!


    Qin Lin''s back is cold and sweaty. It''s dangerous! If he had slowed down for another half a second, he and Nana would have died now, and there was no residue left.


    Even now, it''s hard for him.


    Because the temperature of the laser gun was too high, the armor on his leg melted.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and lost the melted armor in time. However, his legs below his knees were still burning, like being burned.


    Who is it?


    Who''s attacking me? The laser cannons that can kill 10000 physical demon generals and pierce low-level mecha are used.


    Qin Lin''s anger can''t rest. What a big hand!


    This is to kill him!

 Chapter 88

    Nana is missing. Xu Hui asks for help. Qin Lin comes to the rescue and is plotted


    All these plans are natural, careful and natural


    Qin Lin wanted to come in a cold sweat. It took a few seconds for the laser gun of this level to aim and start. In other words, it took only four or five seconds after he arrived.


    There must be a camera and a laser gun aiming locator near here!


    The vast jungle is luxuriant, especially at night, even if hundreds of people with physical fitness, it is difficult for the naked eye to see things tens of meters away.


    "Jijit, come on, check if monana has a positioning sight." Qin Lin roared at jijit from the bottom of his heart as he always had a creepy feeling.


    This laser gun is so powerful that low-level mecha can''t resist it.


    "Monana has an unidentified object on her waist. According to the analysis results, there is a 93% chance that it is a laser positioning sight," gigit said quickly.


    Qin Lin''s palms were sweating. Without saying a word, he broke off the unidentified object. Before throwing it away, Qin Lin felt a burst of suffocation and out of breath.


    It must be the laser gun hidden in the dark. It''s started again!


    "Go!"


    In suffocation, Qin Lin quickly threw away the unidentified object in his hand and rushed to Gao Tian again.


    "Shua"


    Another light flashed under Qin Lin and disappeared into the sky.


    Qin Lin was sweating profusely. He was so close to death for the second time. He hid and escaped from death!


    The speed of the laser gun was too fast. At the first launch, Qin Lin didn''t see where it came from. He could only vaguely distinguish the general direction.


    This time, he saw.


    It''s on a mountain not far away!


    Check the distance visually. It''s about five or six miles.


    "Jijit, check again. Is there a positioning sight?" Qin Lin shouted, murderous.


    Jiggit quickly replied, "brother Kobayashi, there is a 95% chance that monana doesn''t have a positioning sight."


    The probability is so great that with gigit''s detached technology, the probability that Nana has a positioning sight is zero.


    Relieved, Qin Lin''s brain turned quickly. Nana certainly didn''t participate in the assassination plan. She wouldn''t take her own life to participate.


    As for Xu Hui, Qin Lin can''t rule out that she is suspected.


    His face was livid. He was assassinated twice in a day. He deceived people too much and pinched him as a persimmon. He is confident that he will be the strong man who will hold the human field, hold the earth and lead the earth to the cosmic era in the future.


    But tonight, he almost died under the laser gun.


    "Jijit, show me the image of the mountain. Human beings and monsters are all marked and shown to me one by one." Qin Lin gnashed his teeth, hid in the mountain forest and ran to the mountain.


    As long as the other party is not driving a mecha, he has no problem trying to kill.


    Jijit''s action was very fast: "there are only a few scholar level monsters on that mountain. It''s not a worry. There are three human beings."


    At the same time, jijit showed the picture to Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, three men in armor appeared in the picture.


    "This armor..." Qin Lin''s face was cold: "it''s the armor of college students!"


    After the mental scan, Qin Lin was angry.


    It was him!


    "Jiang Shaoming, when I''m a mole ant, kill me if you want?" Qin Lin climbed the mountain. One of the three people is Jiang Shaoming.


    At this time, Jiang Shaoming was furious and kicked down the laser gun launcher: "bastard, he can''t kill that bastard. He knows everything in advance?"


    With that, Jiang Shaoming turned his eyes to the two people next to him.


    "Jiang Shao, we are not as you think. You see, since we all come with you, we will give him a tip off?" one said, sounding like the second prince of the Pearl.


    And he is indeed the second crown prince of pearl. He planned the plan to assassinate Qin Lin with Jiang Shaoming.


    "Jiang Shao, I don''t have it either. The little bastard slapped me. I have a grudge against him. How can I inform him?" another man said hurriedly.


    Jiang Shaoming still wanted to get angry. The second prince Wu Jingteng hurriedly said, "Jiang Shao, Qin Lin may have found us. We''d better withdraw quickly. It''s said that his physical fitness has reached 500. It''s too rebellious..."


    Jiang Shaoming sneered: "what''s your hurry? What about the physical fitness of 500? Maybe the witch who looks cold and gorgeous but indulges in debauchery injected him with the gene potion in the experimental stage. He must be a waste in the future and his achievements are limited. Besides, he wears the same armor. With a combat power of 2500, aren''t we 2500?"


    After Jiang Shaoming said this, Wu Jingteng calmed down, but he was still a little uneasy. Qin Lin is a spiritual master, he is not. Maybe Qin Lin can''t kill Jiang Shaoming, but it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him and his little brother.


    "However, for the sake of your safety, we''d better leave here." Jiang Shaoming is also afraid of Qin Lin. of course, he won''t stand and let Qin Lin kill him. He waved to Wu Jingteng and wanted to go down the mountain.


    Wu Jingteng was stunned: "Jiang Shao, don''t want the laser gun?" this is a weapon of tens of millions of earth coins. Looking at Jiang Shaoming, he plans to throw it away.


    Jiang Shaoming said coldly, "if you want to carry it back, this thing..."


    Before he finished, his eyes were black, his head was hit by a heavy object, and the whole man flew up.


    Wu Jingteng was shocked. The visitor was too fast. He just saw Jiang Shaoming being kicked off. His chest was also painful. The breastplate was kicked, and the concave footprints clearly appeared on the breastplate.


    "Bang!"


    The younger brother was also kicked away. Since then, all three were knocked down.


    It''s just two blinks!


    Qin Lin is here!


    Who says that advanced armor can only play 2500?


    Moreover, Qin Lin seems to be kicking people barefoot.


    Physical combat power has reached more than 2500?


    Jiang Shaoming and the others were stunned.


    "Qin Lin, do you dare to kill me? I''ll kill you. My family already knows the news. If I can''t go back, you know the end!" Jiang Shaoming is really afraid, but he still yells fiercely. He can feel Qin Lin''s murderous spirit.


    Qin Lin put down his mask, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. He slapped a sword on Jiang Shaoming''s helmet.


    Jiang Shaoming''s head was dizzy. It was only after half a sound that he slowed down. He roared at Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, you move me again. I will make your life worse than death in the future..."


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin took another sword and Jiang Shaoming fell to the ground. He had a concussion of several levels and wanted to vomit.


    Seeing that Jiang Shaoming can''t stand the torture, Qin Lin turns his goal to Wu Jingteng and his little brother.


    "Qin Lin, do you know who you''re dealing with? My father is a senior colonel of the Pearl City Military Region Branch, and Da Mao''s father is also an officer of the Pearl City Military Region Branch, with the rank of lieutenant colonel. Jiang Shao is a member of the Jiang family in the capital, and the influence of the Jiang family is bigger than you think. Your junior brother is Fang que. What''s the matter? You''re not from the Fang family, you can''t kill us." Wu Jingteng trembled and was afraid, Although Qin Lin''s status is humble, if he stabbed the sky, killed three of them and lost one life, it would be worth it to outsiders.

 Chapter 89

    "Ha ha, it means you can kill me, but I can''t kill you?" Qin Lin laughed. His smile looked creepy in the hazy night.


    And who knows the sadness, anger and unwillingness at the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Jingteng didn''t dare to answer Qin Lin''s words.


    Instead, Qin Lin felt bitter. Yes, they can kill themselves, but they can''t kill them unless they want to burn jade and stone with them.


    Qin Lin is neither a member of the Fang family nor a homesick person. He is nothing. He is just a dazzling student of Fuda University.


    Even the top mecha fighters can''t fight a country.


    The top mecha soldiers are just a vassal and a relatively large force.


    A country is composed of tens of thousands of princes.


    One to one thousand, one to ten thousand, is there a chance of winning?


    Of course not! Not to mention Qin Lin now.


    "Qin Lin, you son of a bitch, dare you insult me like this?!" Jiang Shaoming woke up, rushed fiercely from behind Qin Lin, and pointed his sword at Qin Lin''s helmet. There was no doubt that he wanted to kill Qin Lin and then quickly.


    "Get out!" Qin Lintou didn''t turn back. He turned around and slapped feijiang Shaoming with a sword.


    Their combat effectiveness is not at the same level at all.


    With more than 7100 spiritual strength and 2500 armour combat strength, more than 8000 combat strength has also been achieved.


    If it were not for the fact that the armor could not bear too many spiritual blessings, the superimposed combat power would be more than 1000.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, I''ve told my family that you''re right next to me. If I can''t go back tonight, you''ll have to die." Jiang Shaoming was knocked away, but he was excited and laughed, his face twisted.


    Qin Lin was so much better than him that he had no power to fight back, and a wave of despair filled his heart. In the capital, he still hopes to compare with the girls of that family, but here, compared with Qin Lin, there is no comparison at all.


    Jiang Shaoming refused to admit defeat since childhood. He wanted to do his best in everything and get the first place.


    However, he was often oppressed by the genius of another family in the capital. For too many times and too long, his psychology gradually distorted.


    He also knew this. He wanted to come to the Pearl City to avoid the edge and regain his confidence, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Lin.


    "Ka ~"


    Qin Lin walked over, cut off the armor on Jiang Shaoming''s arm with a sword, picked off the other party''s light brain and crushed it with one foot.


    "You..." Jiang Shaoming was surprised.


    But Qin Lin cut Jiang Shaoming''s helmet in half with another sword.


    There was also communication equipment in the helmet, but it was destroyed by Qin Lin.


    "Little bastard, dare you kill me? Dare you?" Jiang Shaoming jumped at Qin Lin like a mad dog.


    Qin Lin slapped him.


    Snap~


    Jiang Shaoming fell a few meters away and spit out several teeth. His mouth was full of blood. He laughed there.


    Qin Lin did not dare to kill him.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka..."


    Qin Lin also destroyed the communication equipment of Wu Jingteng and Da Mao.


    "Pa ~"


    "Pa ~"


    Wu Jingteng and Da Mao were slapped by Qin Lin, their teeth fell to the ground and their cheeks swelled.


    "You''re right. I dare not kill you, but I dare to slap you. You take care of yourself." Qin Lin was speechless and lonely, and the people didn''t fight with the officials. He is still too weak. He really killed Jiang Shaoming and others. He must die.


    Not to mention killing Jiang Shaoming is to kill Wu Jingteng or Da Mao. The evidence is conclusive and he has to die.


    Just now, the other party must have turned on the video or voice to send the details back in real time. Once they die, Qin Lin is the murderer''s news and confesses to the world.


    "There is no rescue equipment, the armor is also damaged, and the combat power is greatly reduced. However, the three of you can safely return to the Pearl City by supporting each other. Of course, it is also possible that your family or friends can''t contact you and will come to pick you up." Qin Lin suddenly laughed, laughing angrily and sad.


    With that, he rose in the air, and Nana, whom he had placed not far away, also flew up, returned to his arms and flew to the Pearl City together.


    Wu Jingteng didn''t dare to say anything more. He and Da Mao were not the Madman of Jiang Shaoming.


    That madman dared to stimulate Qin Lin.


    "Paralyzed, I don''t worry about forcing Qin Lin to jump off the wall. Wu Jingteng is already in a cold sweat, and all his clothes are wet. Who is not afraid of death?


    After Qin Lin left, Jiang Shaoming sat up from the ground, no longer crazy, and his face was gloomy: "what a loving and righteous little bastard, I found your weakness. Even if I can''t kill you, Hei hei... I''ll make you hate crazy, life is better than death, ha ha..."


    Wu Jingteng and Da Mao are frightened. This Jiang Shaoming is going crazy by Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin holds Nana in a coma and quickly advances to the Pearl City. It is also because Nana is seriously injured that he doesn''t dare to argue with Jiang Shaoming and others for too long. He is worried that Nana can''t be treated.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin dialed Xu Hui.


    "Hello, Qin Lin, how are you? Is there any danger? Have you found Nana?" Xu Hui quickly connected Qin Lin''s phone, and a voice of anxiety came.


    Qin Lin was silent for a moment. Xu Hui didn''t collude with Jiang Shaoming.


    This concern will not be false.


    Unless one day I change my mind, but that feeling is still true, at least once.


    "Xu Hui, Nana has found her and is seriously injured. I won''t go to you. I''ll take her back for treatment. What can I do when you come back?" Qin Lin said no more and hung up the phone.


    Xu Hui thinks something is wrong. Qin Lin''s performance tonight is very strange. What happened? Is he also hurt and unwilling to let himself see?


    She dialed the phone, but Qin Lin hung up.


    Several times in a row, he hung up. The more Xu Hui thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong and sent a message.


    Half a ring, Qin Lin only replied: "when you get back to school, we''ll meet again."


    Qin Lin wanted to tell Xu Hui to be careful of her teammates, but telling her at this time will make her sleep and food difficult. Just don''t say it first. The matter should not be so serious.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lin returned to siruo''s villa sweating.


    Siruo has gone to bed, but chiwu is still in the living room, waiting for Qin Lin to come back.


    Seeing chiwu, Qin Lin was moved and wronged.


    She has put her position in order to be her girlfriend.


    Not a girlfriend or wife, which woman is still waiting for a man to come back in the middle of the night?


    However, this is not the time to be moved and wronged.


    When chiwu looked at Qin Lin''s feet missing armor and was surprised. When she just wanted to talk, Qin Lin holding Nana hurriedly said, "chiwu, ask the instructor to get up. My classmate was injured. It''s not light."


    Red dance reached out to Nana''s chin, felt it for a few seconds and said, "come with me first. I will also use the instructor''s medical machine. As long as it is not a disease, I can cure ordinary trauma and internal injury."


    Qin Lin quickly followed chiwu and entered the medical room.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lin, who took off his armor, and chiwu came out of the medical room.


    Although monana was seriously injured and delayed for some time, she was rescued, but she was still in a coma.


    Upon returning to the room, Qin Lin hugged chiwu and buried her head in her beautiful hair without saying a word.


    Chiwu can feel that Qin Lin is in a wrong state now. He should have encountered something, but he didn''t press him when he saw that he was very tired and lost.


    Now, Qin Lin doesn''t have any * * about red dance. His heart is empty. He just wants to find a good dependence.


    Men also need a warm harbor to rely on and rest.


    Qin Lin was sweating. His smell was a little strong, but chiwu didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he felt that the smell of sweat was very manly, good smelling, masculine and domineering, and was a woman''s nemesis.


    "Chiwu, thank you..." for a long time, Qin Lin whispered in chiwu''s ear, and then held her crystal soft earlobe.

 Chapter 90

    This night, Qin Lin had no desire for red dance, only love.


    When he had nothing, she came to him; When he had all kinds of helplessness and grievances at the bottom of his heart, she stayed in the dark and waited for him to return.


    Although men and women love each other and the combination of love and desire is the most perfect, sometimes love is more important than desire and lasts longer.


    This night, they just hugged each other and slept until dawn.


    "Chiwu, you must refuse me before I become a top mecha soldier, but please wait for me, unless I die or become the enemy of the whole world!" Qin Lin said solemnly to chiwu after waking up and washing.


    Just got up, sleepy eyed, her face showed a charming red dance, she was stunned, and said, "I''m a little kid. What nonsense do you say in the morning, what dead public enemy of the world? I''m your girlfriend now. I tell you, most girls only want to fall in love once in their life, from beginning to end. Hee hee, just right, I''m that kind of girl. Don''t think about it."


    Qin Lin was moved for a moment and hugged chiwu in his arms. His lips gently touched her smooth forehead. Longgen was ready to move and stood against chiwu''s belly.


    Chiwu''s face turned red and pushed Qin Lin away: "the instructor must have got up in the morning... Forget what you said just now?"


    Qin Lin touched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Monana woke up in the morning. The school hospital sent someone to take her to recover. After all, siruo is not a hospital.


    Joe and Joe woke up early in the second half of the night and got up early. He was rushed back to the dormitory by Siro to rest.


    Qin Lin, gorilla and Fang que are training as usual today, running, weightlifting, horizontal bar... There are three people fighting, and even fighting with siruo. Today, the instructor was in a bad mood, as if he was angry,


    Not surprisingly, Qin Lin and other three people were beaten black and blue by her. They were covered with big bags. Even the gorillas were frightened. Fang que was even more runny nose and tears. The Instructor Wanted human life.


    Of course, the gorilla and Fang que knew about the attack on Qin Lin and big and small Joe yesterday. I guess it was because of yesterday''s incident that the instructor was angry and had nowhere to vent. They hit the muzzle of the gun?


    It must be that gorilla and Fang que thought to themselves that they dared to brazenly move her students? Don''t want to live!


    However, advertisements kill people. How well they speak of siruo, how much they protect her weaknesses, and how happy she is to be her student.


    But who comes in knows.


    Gorillas and Fang que are afraid to speak. When they get on the thief ship, they can''t quit unless they don''t want to go to school at Fuda University.


    The only thing that excited both of them was that the instructor was never stingy when they were injured in training, and they were strongly supported by medical drugs, medical machines and nutrient solutions.


    Siruo is not only a top mecha soldier, but also a great scientist. She has high attainments in genetics and drug research. The genetic potions and nutrient solutions she studies are very different from the ordinary genetic potions and nutrient solutions circulating in the market. They seem to be able to infinitely improve people''s physical fitness, especially with training, taking and injection. The effect is very obvious.


    How many days is school? The physical fitness of the four gorillas and Fang que increased by more than 20 to 30 points.


    Especially today, after a day of training, gorillas and Fang que found that their physical fitness had increased by ten points.


    I don''t know why, chiwu was driven back to the war fortress by siruo today, but the troops of the two regiments were still stationed in Mingzhu city.


    It''s good. Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. If chiwu continued to live in the same room with him, it would be useless to make any promises and heroic words. In no more than two days, Qin Lin must climb up chiwu''s body.


    In the bottom of his heart, Qin Lin doesn''t want to harm Chi Dance and the people around him.


    Last night''s incident gave him a sense of ambition and hostility.


    If you want to protect the people around you and human beings, you must protect yourself first.


    To protect himself, he has no other way but to strengthen his own strength. He is just a poor man, a student, without a strong background.


    If you really want to seize the handle of a giant like the Jiang family and kill him, siruo can''t save it.


    "Can only linger, can not resist..." at night, Qin Lin sat in the room, his anger and helplessness, no one knew.


    Today''s training, he worked very hard without complaint. He also felt that the intensity was not enough and needed to be increased in order to vent his depression.


    When fighting with Siro, Qin Lin found that no matter how fast Siro moves, he can catch it, but his body can''t keep up.


    This is the performance of strong mental power and weak physique.


    Only a strong physique can support the dirty soul. Qin Lin''s physique is too weak compared with his spiritual strength.


    Generally speaking, the physique cannot be ten times stronger than the mental strength, otherwise, the human soul will be oppressed to collapse, or become an idiot, such as a walking corpse.


    The mental strength is ten times stronger than the physique, which has little impact, but if it continues to improve, * * can''t bear it. The seven orifices bleed and explode to death.


    Qin Lin needs at least 10000 mental strength to summon small animals. Therefore, now he wants to improve his mental strength as soon as possible.


    However, his physique is only a little more than 500. He can improve his mental strength endlessly. Sooner or later, he will become possessed and break all his muscles and veins.


    Twenty times the gap, too dangerous.


    So tonight, Qin Lin, who is stimulated, plans to continue to exercise Kung Fu and improve his physique first.


    But he needs a lot of nutrient solution again. He is worried. When he runs out of this cabin again, he runs out of the nutrient solution provided to him by siruo for free this semester. If he wants to continue, he can exchange points.


    Siruo is only Qin Lin''s five teachers, not her parents. Besides, she usually pays enough.


    After using up, Qin Lin shook his head, ignored it first, took off his clothes and lay down in the game cabin.


    However, at this time.


    "Dong..." the knock on the door sounded, and the sound of thinking if mature and lasting came from the door: "Qin Lin, I have something to do with you."


    Since the last time I ran into Qin Lin * *, now it''s not good for siruo to come in directly after knocking on the door.


    "Instructor, come in if you have something." Qin Lin said. The nutrient solution has color, not water. The instructor can''t see him naked when he comes in.


    Take a step back, even if you see it, it''s nothing.


    Qin Lin was not only seen by her, but also "molested" by her. He maintained his purity for more than ten years. He was destroyed like that. When he thought too much, he was in tears and gave a hand for the first time.


    If countless men knew what Qin Lin thought at this time, they would be very ashamed and ashamed. The first time we gave it to our left and right hands.


    When siruo pushed the door in, Qin Lin saw her dress and knew the purpose of her coming.


    Her hot figure is even hotter than chiwu. After all, according to her age, siruo is already a very mature woman, and chiwu is only 20.


    Purple suspender pajamas have a vacuum on the top, full and huge. Although the bottom is not a vacuum, the triangular lace pants are also vaguely visible. Below the knee, the snow-white legs are very attractive, holding a cup in his hand.


    "What''s the taste of a woman?" siruo seemed to have no feelings. She was a female robot and was not implicit at all. She asked naked. She didn''t know that Qin Lin didn''t fit in with chiwu after he came back last night.


    Qin Lin smiled shyly and answered honestly, which made siruo look strange


    A few minutes later, siruo came out of Qin Lin''s room, holding a cup full of some liquid.


    Instead of walking towards the laboratory, she walked up the stairs and back to the room upstairs.

 Chapter 91

    Second world, somewhere outside Pearl City.


    "Old man, where has the little beast gone? Why haven''t you seen it for several days?" Qin Lin asked the old stick walking on his head as he killed the monster.


    The old God stick didn''t have a beard, but he may think it looks more powerful and domineering, so he stayed. At this time, he stroked his long beard, stopped, looked at the Pacific Ocean and said with a sly smile, "that little guy, I drove him into the sea. Anyway, he can rest for days and nights, even through his eggshell, and breathe in the sea. He devoured monsters on the land and was robbing monsters with you. You humans have nothing to do with sea monsters, so I just let him solve them."


    Qin Lin was speechless and treacherous. No wonder he hadn''t seen the little beast for several days. He missed it. He told the old God: "old man, take it easy. The emperor level sea monster can hurt it or even kill it. It''s too weak. It''s just the strength of the general level. Even if the emperor level sea monster is sucked by it, it can''t be sucked to death at once. During any struggle, it can be photographed to death."


    The old stick hummed: "Boy, I know this better than you. I''ll tell the emperor level sea monster in advance. You''d better take care of yourself. Your strength is too weak. Get up early, and the little beast is waiting for you to call it out. At that time, it''s not difficult for you to compete for hegemony on the earth. However, you should be careful now. I can capture the memory of * * armed * * organization players entering the second world¡ª¡ª Their genetic warriors are very powerful and have tens of thousands of physique. Unfortunately, * * armed forces are too cautious, and many confidential documents are not stored on the network. It is estimated that those computers are not connected to the network, so I still can''t find out their details. I really don''t know where they got the technology and technology to develop this organization so fast and powerful that they can fight with the government armed forces soon. "


    Qin Lin was silent. In this way, the * * armed groups should also have top machine armor. How did they collect Fuyou jump shell metal?


    It is said that this metal fell with the meteorite group. Most of it on land was collected by the government in the early stage.


    Did they go into the sea to collect?


    Being able to enter the sea is the greatest creation of mankind after the gene age.


    "At least now, it''s a good thing for mankind. They didn''t fight with the government. The general direction is the same as the government - resist animals and eliminate animals." the old God stick didn''t understand, and Qin Lin didn''t understand. He continued to kill monsters and earn points.


    The old stick was silent for a moment and suddenly said to Qin Lin, "Qin Lin, there is a Qiao Jiao in the first world. You''d better find her."


    Qin Lin was stunned, Qiao Jiao? The name sounds familiar.


    Is it... Little Joe?


    "What do you want to do with her?" the old God stick didn''t seem to be joking. His face was dignified, which made Qin Lin feel worried.


    The old God stick touched his beard and said, "it''s of great use. This man... Hey hey, wait until you find it."


    "Which Qiao Jiao?" after all, the population of China is still large. Qin Lin is not sure whether the person the old God stick said is Xiao Qiao. Moreover, he is more and more interested in this matter. The person the old God stick named to find must be very important.


    In a way, the second world is the reproduction world of the first world, because after human beings input a large amount of information and data, Tongtian tower automatically takes some images branded by heaven and earth at the same time of its success.


    This makes the emergence of the second world almost equal to the first world a few years ago.


    "The Qiao family in Hangzhou," said the old stick.


    "From Hangzhou?" Qin Lin was surprised. Xiao Qiao happened to be from Hangzhou, isn''t it her?


    "The Qiao Jiao I''m talking about is not from the Qiao family in Hangzhou. She was picked up by the Qiao family..." the old stick continued. He attached great importance to the Qiao Jiao.


    After listening to the old magic stick talking for a long time, Qin Lin was finally seven points sure that this person was Xiao Qiao.


    "Xiao Qiao is an orphan?" Qin Lin couldn''t help but feel more pity for the little girl. No wonder she drank too much that night and sang inexplicable songs. It''s not like a child can sing.


    Seeing Qin Lin think of Xiao Qiao, the soft light in his eyes showed an imperceptible strangeness on the old God stick''s face.


    "Old man, I told you just now that Qiao Jiao you said should be my junior sister. What do you want me to do with her?" Qin Lin asked.


    What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    The old God stick carried his hands and walked in the air: "of course it works. Little Joe in this world let me find some secrets. Her genes are naturally evolved and perfect. They are stronger than you who have taken God level potions. How strange and powerful?"


    Qin Lin was stunned. The first world''s little Qiao doesn''t seem to be so powerful. Is the old God''s stick right?


    "Don''t believe it. The source of the second world is the first world. At least the essential things won''t come out of nothing. I''m the creator God of the world. What I don''t know and make a mistake?" seeing Qin Lin''s skepticism, the old God stick gave birth to his airway.


    Before Qin Lin spoke, the old stick broke another shocking secret.


    "Boy, you don''t understand too much. Do you know the real age of Little Joe? Do you think he is really sixteen?" the old God said slowly.


    Qin Lin wondered. Looking at the old magic stick like this, does Xiao Qiao seem very small?


    But what happened to her chest? You can''t grow like that without being sixteen.


    "How old is she?" Qin Lin asked.


    The old God stick smiled mysteriously. When Qin Lin wanted to beat him down from the sky, he replied: "she hasn''t started to develop until she is less than nine years old. When she reaches puberty, it''s estimated that she has more stamina than you."


    Qin Lin is stunned. Shit, Xiao Qiao is less than nine years old? It''s shocking. It''s really a little Laurie. No wonder she looks like a child. It''s worthy of her age.


    But can such characters evolve naturally on earth?


    Turn to think about it. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The earth is so big. It''s not too strange to have a person with crazy genetic variation.


    Then, the old God tried to instigate Qin Lin to take Xiao Qiao away.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Lin doesn''t pay attention to this old man anymore. He''s not over nine years old. He''s really an old man with a human face and a beast''s heart.


    "Basically, people like Xiao Qiao can''t look at their age..." the old God stick didn''t give up.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Lin continues to kill monsters.


    The next month, Qin Lin asked siruo to do the task alone with his younger martial brothers and sisters in addition to training.


    Because, under the pressure of Siro, the police station also announced to solve the case more than half a month ago - the murderer was sent by the * * armed forces.


    It''s too dangerous for younger martial brothers and sisters to do the task with Qin Lin. they are not very mobile. It''s easy for Qin Lin to be seized by the enemy hiding in the dark.


    On the contrary, Qin Lin set out quietly at night and flew around alone. It was not easy to find him and implement the plan if he wanted to assassinate him.


    So siruo readily agreed to Qin Lin''s request.


    Of course, like going to the war fortress to defend the city, Qin Lin is still with his younger martial brothers and sisters. After all, no one dares to attack him in that case.


    It''s been a quiet month.


    One day, Qin Lin just finished his culture class and walked out of the teaching building. A man and a woman came up.


    "Classmate Qin Lin!"

 Chapter 92

    Here comes a man and a woman. The woman is quiet and handsome, and the man is very bookish.


    Qin Lin could recognize them at a glance. They must be scholars with lingering temperament and no murderous spirit of martial arts students.


    "Classmate Qin Lin, can you delay you for a few minutes?" the handsome girl opened her jade lips with a beautiful voice, which made people feel comfortable.


    Moreover, she has a noble temperament. She must have been born extraordinary. This is Qin Lin''s feeling.


    "What''s the matter with this classmate?" Qin Lin didn''t see fanaticism in the girl''s eyes. He was surprised. There is no doubt that this girl is a liberal arts student. However, ordinary liberal arts girls worship martial arts students, especially people like him, who strive to pull the mountain out of the world.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Shaoming, Qin Lin would definitely be the most shining star in Fuda University. 80% of female liberal arts students would flock to him.


    However, there is no if. It is no secret that Qin Lin and Jiang Shaoming have an old grudge. As a result, many students dare not get too close to Qin Lin under the pressure of the Jiang family, and even feel uneasy about saying a few words to him.


    "My name is Gu Yuexue, classmate Qin Lin, you can call me Xueer." Wenjing girl smiled. Although she didn''t have the beauty of big and small Joe, she was also a little beauty. Especially her temperament made people feel unattainable, but she had a lot of affinity and wanted to be close.


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "Xueer, tell me what you want to do with me. Say it early and finish it early. Aren''t you afraid of any bad situation if you stay with me for a long time?"


    Gu Yuexue smiled faintly and said noncommittally, "Qin Lin, you may also see that Qian song and I are from the liberal arts class. Our class will go out for field trial practice in two days. Would you please follow and protect with your team?"


    Although the liberal arts class goes to astronomy, geography and majors in many courses, there will be a field survival training course every one or two months.


    In the field survival training, there is no teacher to lead the team, and the students can only rely on themselves.


    Of course, liberal arts students can also ask martial arts students to protect them.


    Therefore, Gu Yuexue and Qian song came to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin pondered slightly. The liberal arts student asked the martial arts student to be a bodyguard. The martial arts student agreed. It can also be regarded as helping the school do tasks and get points.


    Usually, there are 30 to 40 people in a class. Take care of the safety of a class and have one million points a day.


    "How many days do you plan to survive in the wild?" Qin Lin asked.


    "Just two days. Go the first day and go back the next day, that is, spend the night in the wild." Qian song was speechless and might feel embarrassed. At this time, he answered first.


    "OK, I promise your request for my younger martial brothers and sisters." Qin Lin thought that no one would dare to make small moves under such circumstances.


    "That''s hard for you. I''ll see you at seven o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow." Gu Yuexue smiled.


    Qin Lin waved: "this is also the task of martial arts students. They earn points. It is estimated that few martial arts students will refuse."


    "I won''t bother you." Qian song didn''t talk to Qin Lin and felt embarrassed, but he seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t want to stay more with Qin Lin and said goodbye.


    Qin Lin also saw that Qian song didn''t want to be his bodyguard. It should be Gu Yuexue''s willful decision.


    Maybe Qian song was chasing Gu Yuexue. Qian song couldn''t help but agree to come to Qin Lin.


    Jiang Shaoming, of course, didn''t die that night and survived unharmed. Otherwise, Qin Lin wouldn''t be fine now. It''s good to stand here.


    Since then, Qin Lin has become more isolated, because Jiang Shaoming said that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and the enemy''s friend is the enemy.


    "Elder martial brother, you can finally go out with us? Younger martial brother, we''ll have a banquet in Haizhen building. We won''t be drunk tonight." Xiao Qiao, who got the news, climbed up to Qin Lin happily.


    Gorillas and the three of them are also very happy. This is a team.


    Then Fang que gnashed his teeth and said, "that Jiang family bastard exposed the secret of the eldest martial brother and targeted the eldest martial brother. Otherwise, how could the eldest martial brother become like this? If I met him in the field, I will kill him if I have the chance."


    "You are too weak!" said the gorilla impolitely.


    Fang que was defeated immediately, not to mention his mental strength, but also his physical strength. He was also weaker than Jiang Shaoming: "second senior brother, don''t worry, I''ll surpass him as soon as possible and kill him with machine armor. The Jiang family is a hair. The flow under the river dare not touch me. Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Well, senior brother, I didn''t say you''re soft..."


    However, Fang Que''s words were ignored by everyone.


    With the efforts of Qin Lin and Big Joe, he finally took Xiao Qiao off him and ordered: "Xiao Qiao, you are not allowed to drink at a banquet until you grow up."


    Qin Lin estimated that the Little Joe didn''t know he was only nine years old. The family coaxed her and said she was sixteen. She believed it.


    "It''s not small, it''s not small." Little Joe held his chest up and saw big Joe there. He whispered, "it''s just a little smaller than senior sister. She drinks two bottles and I drink one. Senior sister, you can drink two bottles tonight for me."


    Everyone was in a state of grief and laughter. Qin Lin rubbed the little girl''s head: "Big Joe can''t drink. He can only drink one cup. You can drink a drink."


    Xiao Qiao''s small mouth pouted high, but it was Qin Lin''s words and couldn''t be ignored.


    Knowing that some students in the liberal arts class were looking for Qin Lin and the five of them to be bodyguards, siruo readily agreed to cancel their two-day training and give them two days off.


    One million points a day, two million points two days, five people equally, one person 400000.


    The main task of the five people is to be responsible for the safety of students in a class. It is not difficult. It is equivalent to firefighters. There is a fire to fight the fire, and there is no fire to rest.


    For field practice, students in liberal arts classes generally don''t go too far into the field, so their probability of meeting school level monsters is almost zero.


    Moreover, the students in the liberal arts class are not shirtless, but each has a set of low-level armor. With the protection of liberal arts students, the probability of death is almost zero.


    Throughout the history of Fudan University, students in all liberal arts classes practice in the field, and there are at most one or two death cases a year.


    Two days later, at seven o''clock in the morning, Qin Lin and other five people came to the place designated by Gu Yuexue of Fuda on time.


    35 students, each carrying a large bag, kept the package in the carriage at the bottom of a large bus in front of a large bus.


    This car will pull them to the edge of the city.


    "Qin Lin, the safety of our class these two days depends on the five of you." Gu Yuexue came up and looked no worse than Big Joe in tights.


    "That''s Qin Lin? How did the monitor find him to be the guard of our class?"


    "Yes, he just offended Qin Lin of JIANGSHAO in the capital. Let''s stay away from him as far as possible. Jiangshaoming is not easy to mess with. Some time ago, I heard that a student was beaten half to death by him because of a little thing, but he didn''t do anything. We shouldn''t go against his will, otherwise we don''t know how to die in the wild."


    Some students are whispering. Although their voice is small, they can''t hide Qin Lin''s ears.


    Jiang Shaoming is so crazy? Qin Lin became more angry. At least he was also a student of Fuda University. He was beaten half to death by Jiang Shaoming. The school didn''t respond at all?


    What do you say that Fuda university is a humanistic, fair and students'' paradise? Is this Fuda university?


    But think about it, where there is such a place, this is an unfair world.


    "I''m still not strong enough, too weak!" Qin Lin calmed his heart for a month and rolled the waves again. When he can summon the little beast, he will throw Jiang Shaoming into the depths of the jungle to feed the monster.

 Chapter 93

    Outside the Pearl City, on a main road, a bus stopped and 40 people stepped down one after another.


    There are five people in Qinlin team and 35 students in liberal arts class, which adds up to exactly 40.


    "Our trial practice starts from here. According to the previous assignment, seven people form a group. The goal is to March 30 miles, kill all the monsters encountered, and distribute the points according to the output..." after the equipment is put on, Gu Yuexue gathered the whole class and told them that she is the monitor of the class.


    Qin Lin and other five people stood aside. They were only responsible for the safety protection of the liberal arts class these two days, and others had no right to intervene and intervene.


    Gu Yuexue has great prestige in the class. 34 people immediately find a team. In less than five seconds, five teams are formed at a glance.


    Then, Qin Lin inserted the members of their team into the five teams to do a good job of protection.


    Of course, in case of monsters, Qin Lin''s team will fight unless the other party wants to help or is in danger.


    "Qin Lin, you often go deep into the wilderness or go to the war fortress to defend the city. Tell us more about your story." on the way, Gu Yuexue talked to Qin Lin from time to time.


    Although other students dare not get too close to him, they also prick their ears, especially some girls. Martial arts students are all heroes, dying for the country and fighting for mankind.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just killing monsters and killing monsters again." Qin Lin didn''t want to say more and said a word perfunctorily.


    The people of Gu Yuexue team are very disappointed. Most of them also want to wear advanced armor or drive mecha to kill the enemy bravely. Unfortunately, not everyone has that talent.


    In particular, people like Qin Lin are out of reach. After they enter school, if they detect that their genes are not good enough and have little potential, even if the college entrance examination score is very high, there will be no instructors.


    Qin Lin is the first freshman of Fuda University and the first freshman with mecha.


    After more than a month of school, Jiang Shaoming hasn''t earned enough points to exchange for mecha.


    So, in fact, Qin Lin is admired by students, but he doesn''t dare to get close to him.


    "Tell me how you feel about driving a mecha? I''ve also driven a mecha, but my fighting skills are so poor that I can''t kill low school level monsters." Gu Yuexue looks very quiet, but he seems to talk a lot.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin was surprised that Gu Yuexue had driven a mecha. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. He asked, "classmate Yuexue, your family is very good. Have you driven a mecha?"


    During the non combat period, everyone didn''t put down their masks, had no obstacles in communication, and could see each other''s expression. The six classmates with Gu Yuexue showed their envy for Gu Yuexue.


    Gu Yuexue smiled: "my family is OK, but I won''t bully others like someone. Someone doesn''t dare to trouble me."


    Looking at Gu Yuexue''s confident look, Qin Lin was even more surprised.


    Someone in her mouth, of course, refers to Jiang Shaoming. Does Jiang Shaoming dare not trouble Gu Yuexue?


    No wonder Gu Yuexue dared to find Qin Lin and was not afraid of Jiang Shaoming''s retaliation.


    Pearl is not afraid of the Jiang family, is it? Which family does Gu Yuexue belong to? Qin Lin can''t think of it.


    Is it the same as the Fang family in Sichuan Province?


    Even the Fang family in Sichuan Province, Jiang Shaoming didn''t dare to provoke it.


    It is estimated that Jiang Shaoming is afraid of the other two families in the capital.


    Qin Lin''s heart moved. One of the two families in the capital seemed to be Gu.


    Is it


    "Are you from the capital?" Qin Lin asked.


    Gu Yuexue smiled proudly: "it''s worthy of Qin Lin. I thought of it so soon."


    The princess of the ancient family in the capital also came to the Pearl!


    Qin Lin was speechless. He didn''t stay in the capital. He had to run out. These rich princesses and childe brothers.


    Gu Yuexue looks very quiet. It is estimated that there are disturbing factors in her bones.


    Monana once completely broke Qin Lin''s previous perception of her. Is this ancient moon snow also like monana?


    Soon, Qin Lin found that this ancient moon snow was the regeneration of monana. When she met a monster, she was the first to rush up. Moreover, she doesn''t need skills to fight. She slashes indiscriminately


    No wonder the whole class treated her with respect, fear and admiration. It seems that it is not only because of her identity.


    "The Jiang family is powerful. What kind of thing is the river downstream? He doesn''t dare to provoke me. I''ll take it back. I can''t beat him? My eldest martial brother can beat him. He slaps again and again. He dares to appear in front of us and kill him." Fang que is a restless man, nicknamed big mouth, and is getting along with the people in that team.


    That group of students, with stars in their eyes, threw themselves into the ground. It is estimated that Fuda University will dare to say Jiang Shaoming like this. It is commendable for its courage alone.


    "Ma De, it''s a pity that I don''t study very hard. Tomorrow, I''ll start working hard. I''ll surpass the lower reaches of the river as soon as possible. I''ll catch him and kneel down to apologize to you. To stop you from worshipping my eldest martial brother is to stop you from worshipping me and you from worshipping me. It''s to stop me from finding a girlfriend. My father has been urging me very hard recently. He asked me to make some girlfriends earlier... Eh, how many Girl, why are you unhappy? I''m telling the truth. A man like me has few girlfriends. How can it be said? Although there is none now, it must be the eggs pounded by the river. Hoo, don''t be afraid. If you want to be my girlfriend, say, I''ll think about it, but if you want to be my wife, I''ll think about it... "Fang que flies around in the flowers like a little bee.


    However, when he said this, he didn''t annoy the girls too much. I have to say that the times have changed, and the concepts of girls have changed. Three wives and four concubines do exist. Most importantly, the fangque family has money.


    Gorillas are very loyal to their duties, silent, follow the team, and always pay attention to the safety of the target.


    Big Joe doesn''t like to talk. Most of the time, she blushes when asked by the protected team members.


    Xiao Qiao is the most popular one in Qin Lin''s team. What''s the best Laurie? Just look at Xiao Qiao. It seems that it''s not her target that protects her. It''s the target that protects her. She''s surrounded in the center and the stars support the moon.


    Probably there were many people. Many monsters were scared away when they saw these people, so that at the end of the day, each person didn''t kill a few monsters.


    Thirty miles into the wilderness, it was more dangerous to move forward. 40 people were stationed by a river.


    Many Wei level monsters have appeared here, but most of them are afraid of many people and dare not approach. Those who come near are destroyed by Qin Lin and others.


    "Qin Lin, it''s hard for you to stay for one night. We''ll leave for school early tomorrow morning." Gu Yuexue appeared behind Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin has been nervous all day. This is the first time he has done a task for the school. As long as it is not the responsibility of him and his younger martial brothers and sisters, if there is an accident, although it is not punishable, the points must be gone.


    Liberal arts students only experience life in the wild and feel the crisis of mankind. They don''t aim at killing monsters, and they won''t go deep into the wilderness. This makes this task a lot easier.


    But Qin Lin still dared not relax. His mental strength often scanned to detect the terrain and the distribution of monsters, and occasionally provided Gu Yuexue with a way forward to ensure the safety of the students.


    Gu Yuexue knows that Qin Lin is a spiritual master and the routes provided are relatively safe. She listens very much.


    After such a day, she naturally knew Qin Lin''s hard work.


    "This is what we should do. We can''t take the points in vain." one day later, there were no casualties. Qin Lin was also happy: "you have a good rest tonight. The five of us will take turns to watch the night. If there is a situation, we will wake you up immediately."


    Gu Yuexue sat down beside Qin Lin and said irrelevant words: "Qin Lin, I mentioned you to my sister."


    Qin Lin was stunned: "your sister?"


    Gu Yuexue said angrily, "it''s my sister. It''s bad to hear one word less." after a pause, she said, "Jiang Shaoming was driven out of the capital by my sister."


    Qin Lin was surprised. It turned out that the princess who has been pressing Jiang Shaoming in the legend is Gu Yuexue''s sister?


    "She is my twin sister, Gu Yingxue, twenty minutes younger than me." referring to her sister, Gu Yuexue showed a trace of doting and pride on her face.


    Qin Lin''s face is strange. She is a twin sister. Her sister is so evil, but her sister has studied liberal arts. It is reasonable to say that they should have the same talent.


    (recommend a Book of wireless group: "God", see through the origin of all phenomena and lead the tripod across the world! Book No.: 2999185)

 Chapter 94

    No one likes sleeping on the street, let alone in the wilderness.


    The taste of life is not as good as living in the wilderness day and night.


    Without Qin Lin and other five people, the students of the liberal arts class could not travel safely to the depths of the wilderness.


    A 1500 strong Wei level monster can disperse a liberal arts class with weak actual combat and team combat power, causing casualties.


    Yesterday, Qin Lin and his five men killed several Wei level monsters with nearly 2000 physical fitness.


    "I can go back to school. It''s really not a human life. Listening to the roar of monsters all night, I dreamed that I was attacked and killed by monsters."


    "Yes, I dreamed that I was dismembered and split into the belly of the monster... It''s terrible. I woke up with sweat."


    Coming back soon, everyone was very happy, energetic and glowing.


    At this time, Fang que looked ugly and panted from the jungle to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin frowned and had a bad feeling.


    "Big... Big brother, there are two students in my team... Missing." Fang que was so anxious that he cried. He was responsible for seven students and lost two when he did a task for the school for the first time.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin shook his body and took off his helmet: "what are you talking about?"


    Fang que was frightened by Qin Lin''s powerful momentum. Gu Yuexue, who was still surprised by Qin Lin, was also shocked and rubbed back a few steps.


    Qin Lin is not only physically much stronger than them, but more importantly, his spiritual strength is strong. Although he can''t break into other people''s minds, his power is not small.


    Body flesh and blood peristalsis can produce momentum, and mental power is good at this.


    Losing two students, Fang que was worried and frightened. He was so frightened by Qin Lin that he almost cried, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Yes... Two students are missing," said Fang que, with a cry.


    Qin Lin took a deep breath: "when did it happen?"


    Fang que hurriedly said, "about fifteen minutes ago, the two girls said they were going to go to the great solution and find a place away from the crowd. I followed them and stood aside. However, after waiting for fifteen minutes, there was no movement there. I shouted a few times and didn''t answer, so I went to see... There were no people."


    Qin Lin said in a deep voice, "which way? Take me to have a look." then he turned to Gu Yuexue and said, "call everyone together. We can''t return for the time being. Wait in place."


    Looking at the gorillas, Qin Lin also told them: "Daning, Big Joe, Little Joe, stay and raise the alert. Now turn on the communication immediately. I''ll set up a group and report the situation in the group!"


    With that, Qin Lin took Fang Que''s arm and flew in the air in the tension and surprise of the students.


    "This is the spiritual master!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Spiritual master, relying on his own flying and supernatural ability, ordinary people can''t catch up with him.


    However, more than ten seconds later, under the guidance of Fang que, Qin Lin and he came to the place where the two girls disappeared.


    "They asked me to wait in the back and said it was convenient here." behind a high bush, Fang que pointed to the front and said uneasily.


    Qin Lin glanced around and saw a steep slope in front of him and another jungle below.


    "I guess they left quietly. Otherwise, I won''t be unable to hear any other news. I''m only forty or fifty meters away from them." Fang que tried to provide clues to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin didn''t speak, his eyes stared at the jungle below, and his mental power began to scan.


    Within a minute, Qin Lin''s pupils contracted, grabbed Fang Que and took off again.


    Not long.


    "Gu Yuexue, it''s an emergency. For your safety, please return as soon as possible. I promise you that the two missing students will be found back!" Qin Lin soon brought Fang que back and solemnly said to Gu Yuexue.


    Gu Yuexue is worthy of coming out of the big family. He doesn''t do things in a muddle and waves to lead the students back.


    "Fang que, you escort them back, and the four of us will stay." Qin Lin said to the other que again.


    Fang que stepped back two steps: "elder martial brother, although I don''t know what happened, I lost them in my hand. I want to find them back."


    The situation seemed very urgent. Qin Lin didn''t say a word. He turned to the gorilla and said, "Daning, the task of escorting them back is up to you, if you think I''m a senior brother."


    The gorilla wanted to fight with the team. Originally, he hesitated, but when he heard what Qin Lin said behind him, he immediately turned around and followed Gu Yuexue.


    Before Gu Yuexue and the gorilla disappeared into the jungle, Qin Lin hurried to the other Que and other three people and said, "don''t move. Time is urgent. I''ll take you on the road together." at that time, Fang que, big Qiao and little Qiao were wrapped in armor and rose from the ground.


    After taking off, Qin Lin took a deep breath and said in the group: "Jiang Shaoming did it again. The two girls left by themselves. They may have been forced by Jiang Shaoming''s power, or they may have listened to Jiang Shaoming''s advice. They were in the jungle below, followed by a man, and rushed to Jiang Shaoming''s position. I guess if I don''t catch up with Jiang Shaoming, it''s hard to predict the good or bad luck of the two girls in the wild by means of Jiang Shaoming."


    Fang que gnashed his teeth: "it''s that kind of bastard and madman again. I''ll kill him if I catch the opportunity."


    Big Joe closed his lips tightly and looked pale, which was her expression when she was angry.


    Xiao Qiao clenched his fists: "elder martial brother, let''s kill that villain?"


    Qin Lin stared ahead and assigned the task: "this time, Jiang Shaoming brought a helper - he has a low-level mecha around him. Later, after we cut off the two girls, I need you to send them back safely."


    "Mecha!"


    Fang Que and others were surprised: "elder martial brother, we have mecha. We are not opponents."


    The other side.


    "Hurry up, Gu Yuexue, they left, and only Ning Huzhong escorted them. Hum, Qin Lin must stay to save the two girls. As long as he comes, he will never come back." at this time, Jiang Shaoming is standing on a mecha, and the mecha under his feet is running fast.


    Now, Qin Lin is competing with Jiang Shaoming. Whoever reaches the position of the two girls first will have an advantage.


    Qin Lin can cut off the two girls before Jiang Shaoming meets them, and the four members of the team are basically safe and sound.


    Jiang Shaoming can pick up the two girls before Qin Lin intercepts them, so he can wait for Qin Lin to come and force Qin Lin to fight with them.


    Qin Lin''s face is dignified. Once the two sides meet, he can guarantee his whole body, but he can''t guarantee the safety of the others.


    In twenty minutes, the two girls in the liberal arts class and the guide walked less than ten miles, which was not fast.


    But Jiang Shaoming and the mecha are very fast. It is estimated that they can have a round with the three of them in less than a minute.


    Therefore, the time is very urgent. Just now, after Fang que refused Qin Lin''s order, Qin Lin said nothing and directly asked the most obedient and reliable gorilla to escort the liberal arts class back.


    "This is the feeling of flying. It''s so fun and magical. Elder martial brother, will you often take me to fly in the future?" like Superman, Xiao Qiao, flying parallel to the ground, seems to have found something more fun than eating.

 Chapter 95

    "Elder martial brother, there are birds!"


    Within a few seconds after Qin Lin and others had just taken off, a giant eagle might have found it. It flashed out of the forest and spread its wings six or seven meters long, frightening Fang Que and others.


    Compared with them, this dark Giant Eagle may not have enough combat power, but it is in the air.


    "Elder martial brother, land quickly. This giant eagle is estimated to have thousands of combat power." Fang que shouted. He thought Qin Lin had only a few hundred spiritual power and was naturally not the opponent of this giant eagle in the air.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword behind Qin Lin flew out: "don''t worry, it''s just a Wei level monster with a combat power of 1800."


    Almost at the same time, the war sword rushed to the moon like a meteor, and the sound of "whew" cut through the sky.


    The giant eagle fell silently, and Qin Lin and other four people continued to move forward.


    In addition to Big Joe, Fang Que and Little Joe stared.


    Qin Lin''s long-range sword, a monster with a combat power of 1800, can be cut down with one sword?


    So, Qin Lin''s mutated spiritual power is at least more than 1800?


    "Big... Big elder martial brother, it''s really a bird with combat power of 1800, not 180?" Fang que stammered.


    "Have you ever seen such a big bird with a combat power of only 180?" Qin Lin didn''t intend to hide all his combat power from his teammates and revealed some.


    Fang que waved his fist and was very excited, but he almost fell down and turned pale with fear.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Lin shouted, controlling four people to fly at the same time. Is it easy to move?


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s ears pricked up, which was a dangerous signal!


    "Get down!"


    The four immediately sank into the jungle, and then a light flashed overhead.


    Laser gun!


    The heat weapon of mecha!


    Trouble, the marksmanship of this mecha soldier doesn''t look bad. Qin Lin doesn''t worry about himself, but about the other three.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Sinking into the jungle, the mecha can''t see Qin Lin and others, but it also shoots indiscriminately, trying to stop Qin Lin from moving forward normally.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Take machine armor against us. When I have machine armor, I''ll trample them to death." Fang que scolded.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are too many obstacles, and the laser gun can''t threaten us." the sword behind Qin Lin flew out again, and the distance between the two sides is less than three miles.


    Once in the range of one mile, the lethality of his remote control sword can also reach the maximum.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, go!" the sword flew out like an arrow.


    The ten meter high mecha has appeared in the field of vision. A burst of electric Firestone, the war sword flew back, the sword tip bent, and the laser gun died down.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he did his best to destroy the line of the mecha laser gun.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Shaoming picked up the two girls in the liberal arts class first.


    "Qin Lin, we meet again." Jiang Shaoming stood on the mecha and stared at Qin Lin with venomous eyes. It was this man who made him despair and changed his temperament.


    Although he knew it, he just couldn''t control his emotions.


    So now, the family had to fully support him to get rid of Qin Lin.


    Seeing Jiang Shaoming, Qin Lin''s frustration was infinite, and he tried his best to control his emotions.


    Jiang Shaoming, who has no fear, is determined to eat and dare not kill him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Qin Lin opened his mask and wanted to kill the handsome boy with a sword.


    Jiang Shaoming sarcastically said, "I''m afraid of death, but you''re more afraid of death, so I''m not afraid. The worse my life is, the more I cherish it. Otherwise, why do poor areas exist and so many people survive?"


    Qin Lin''s anger is rising again. It''s a slum again. Why are so many people prejudiced against people in the slum?


    They are not idle people. They are living hard. They just don''t have superior material conditions since childhood. Give them a good environment, and their potential is no worse than that of people in the urban area.


    "Elder martial brother, you catch him and I''ll kill him. They shot at us just now. I killed him as a self-defense counterattack. It''s not in the way." Fang que said coldly.


    As soon as Jiang Shaoming''s face changed, he jumped off the mecha, raised his sword and stood in front of the two girls in the liberal arts class.


    "If I die, Qin Lin also has to die. Also, Fang que, do you think I dare not kill you today? Since the mecha are here, I won''t give up until there is blood today." Jiang Shaoming is crazy. It seems that in order to kill Qin Lin, the two liberal arts class girls say to kill.


    "Jiang Shao, we listen to you. Don''t kill us." the two girls in the liberal arts class shouted, their legs soft.


    "Shut up!" roared Jiang Shaoming, turning his head and smiling cruelly at Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, I know you are a peerless good man, kind and compassionate. What, do you want these two charming girls to die, or do you want to die?"


    Qin Lin stared at Jiang Shaoming.


    "Eldest martial brother, we don''t know them. Why should we save them? If we don''t complete this task, we won''t have points. We''ll earn more in the future." Xiao Qiao took Qin Lin''s hand and said to Jiang Shaoming, "the villain of the Jiang family, you don''t catch me and elder martial sister, and it won''t hurt to kill the eldest martial brother. Eldest martial brother, do you think so?" after that, Xiao Qiao looked up at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looked gloomy and noncommittal.


    "People like you came out of the Jiang family... I don''t know how you were born. Did you come out of the excretory tract?" Fang Que''s mouth was very poisonous.


    Jiang Shaoming''s face turned blue and white: "man, woman, the strength is not very good, but his mouth is very powerful."


    After half a ring, Qin Lin sighed: "Jiang Shaoming, stop. You are not my opponent. No matter how hard you try, you can''t catch up with me. Our goals are the same. Didn''t you tell me to kill demons and monsters together and return mankind to a bright future?"


    Jiang Shaoming laughed: "Qin Lin, it''s too late to say anything now. You''re blocking my way. It''s a magic barrier in my heart. If I don''t get rid of you, it''s useless for me to be strong and my spiritual level can''t be improved. If I don''t want more innocent people to die, let me kill them as soon as possible. I tell you the truth, the students I killed have already reached double digits, and the Dalits in the slum have killed no less than three digits in the wild..."


    "Raised by a dog!" Qin Lin suddenly slapped Jiang Shaoming in the air.


    Then, Qin Lin, like a shell, came to the girls in the two liberal arts classes, grabbed one with both hands and threw it at Fang que.


    "Take them away!"


    Qin Lin threw away the two girls and kicked the student in advanced armor who brought the two girls.


    Bang!


    Before he could make any response, the man was kicked away and fell far away. His life and death were uncertain.


    Qin Lin''s movements were coherent, natural and smooth. He grabbed Jiang Shaoming who fell to the ground, took off his helmet, hit him with a punch, blood splashed and the bridge of his nose was broken.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang que was obedient at this time, grabbed a liberal arts class girl who took off and ran towards the Pearl City.


    Big Joe was not slow either. He grabbed another girl and quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    Although little Joe is very reluctant, he can only run behind.


    Their stay is only a burden to Qin Lin.


    "Big wolf, chase, if you can kill one, this little bastard doesn''t dare to kill me." Jiang Shaoming laughed like crazy.


    Qin Lin punched again. Jiang Shaoming lost several teeth and his face was covered with blood, but he was still laughing with his mouth open. His eyes were full of malice and ridicule.


    The mecha obeyed Jiang Shaoming''s order. After his order, he immediately took a big step and ran seven or eight meters at a time.


    Qin Lin gave Jiang Shaoming another punch before throwing him to the ground and chasing the mecha.

 Chapter 96

    Qin Lin soared into the air and rushed to the mecha. Before he got close, the mecha inadvertently backhanded a sword. The wind was tight and beat him fiercely.


    A sword with 8000 combat power, advanced armor has only one end, that is, it is broken to pieces and blurred in flesh and blood.


    As soon as Qin Lin''s pupil shrinks, his mental strength controls his body, suddenly pulls it up, jumps onto the mecha''s shoulder, and then cuts a sword into the mecha''s arm.


    The mecha poked out a hand and grabbed Qin Lin on his shoulder.


    "Dang ~"


    Sparks splashed everywhere. Qin Lin helplessly looked at the broken sword in his hand.


    Weapon quality is too low to cause effective damage to mecha.


    Before, he was able to destroy the line of the laser gun. It took him a lot of mental strength to succeed in one fell swoop.


    He jumped up and escaped the fierce grasp of the mecha. Standing in the air, Qin Lin remotely controlled Jiang Shaoming''s sword.


    Seeing Qin Lin out of reach, the mecha left him and chased Fang Que and others.


    The mecha soldier also knows that Qin Lin can fly. He can''t attack actively, but can only counterattack passively.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Xiao Qiao ran at the back and saw Qin Lin fighting with the mecha. He stopped and shouted anxiously in the group call.


    How can a man in armor fight with a mecha?


    Machine armor has 8000 combat power, and how many advanced armor can there be? Up to 2500.


    "Let''s go! I''ll hold him!" Qin Lin roared and dived towards the mecha again.


    Without entering the attack range of the mecha, the mecha will chase Xiao Qiao and them. Qin Lin has to fight with the mecha.


    "Ha ha, big wolf, kill him!" Jiang Shaoming chased after him like a mad dog and watched the excitement. He was sure that Qin Lin didn''t dare to kill him.


    Qin Lin''s mental strength has exceeded 9000, but it''s impossible to tear low-level armor by mental strength alone, and it''s almost the same to tear high-level armor.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to expose all his strength. Otherwise, when the news gets out, all monsters will come and attack him crazily.


    A few days ago, I took part in the battle of defending the fortress. I don''t know if it''s psychological. Anyway, several general level sea monsters came to Qin Lin.


    "Pa ~"


    Qin Lin, who wanted to continue climbing the mecha, was gently patted by one hand of the mecha, like a broken kite, fell into the jungle and almost broke his bones.


    "Elder martial brother." Little Joe looked back as he ran. Seeing this scene, he ran back crying.


    This shot must be very light!


    "Go! Don''t come back!" Qin Lin was in great pain. Seeing that Xiao Qiao was coming back, he was so angry that he scolded: "go away, Fang que is not obedient, and you are not obedient. Have you ever regarded me as your senior brother? Do you also despise my humble origin and don''t qualify to be your senior brother?"


    Little Joe was stunned, bit his lips, turned around and ran away crying.


    Gorilla, Fang Que and big Qiao also heard Qin Lin''s words in the group. For some reason, their noses were sour.


    Do they really dislike Qin Lin''s origin?


    In an emergency, Fang que refused Qin Lin''s arrangement. And gorillas have hesitated. Now, Little Joe wants to go back.


    Looking at this today, Jiang Shaoming must be sad for Qin Lin and wants to kill him, but he didn''t tell everyone.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I''ve changed. I''ll follow the arrangement in the future. You must come back safely." Fang que choked and said, faster under his feet.


    The faster you run and the farther you go, the safer Qin Lin will be. You don''t have to drag the mecha.


    "You two cheap women, if Jiang Shaoming threatens you, you won''t be afraid of me threatening you? From now on, any boy of Fuda University who dares to approach you is our enemy." Fang que spread his anger on the two girls in the liberal arts class.


    The two girls in the liberal arts class are crying. Jiang Shaoming just killed them. Now Fang que is threatening them. It''s better to live than to die.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    When Qin Lin was injured, the mecha attacked frantically, using both hands and feet, trying to crush Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin can only escape desperately. He must endure it!


    Endure for a while, the wind is calm; Step back, the sea and the sky.


    Even if he can control his mental power and hold the low-level mecha, he can''t do that.


    This is shocking. The Jiang family represents almost one-third of the country. Even if he can resist a low-level machine armour with his bare hands, it will make a world shaking.


    However, because of his gratitude and resentment with the Jiang family, he will never get the attention of the state. Even if he gets it, in the process, he will be persecuted to death by the Jiang family.


    Qin Lin is no longer a fool. The great word "country" has become a tool of some families in this era.


    While constantly avoiding the mecha attack, Qin Lin suddenly heard the muffled hum of the gorilla in the group call.


    "Daning, what''s the situation? Did you encounter a monster?" the gorilla seemed to be injured. Qin Lin was worried: "self safety is the most important. If the situation is wrong, evacuate."


    Qin Lin is not a good man. He doesn''t want to lose the two million points to save the two girls in the liberal arts class. Otherwise, why should he risk coming to rescue the two girls who betrayed Qin Lin''s team and the whole class.


    "It''s all right, I''m in trouble." the gorilla said only one sentence, stopped making a sound, and even temporarily withdrew from the call group.


    "Xiao Qiao, you''re fast alone. Go back and see what''s wrong with the second senior brother. He may need help." Qin Lin has a bad feeling in his heart. The gorillas are calm and don''t like to talk. Even if you encounter trouble, you may not want to tell Qin Lin them in this case.


    Xiao Qiao took orders, spread his feet, rushed forward, and soon left Fang Que and Da Qiao far behind.


    "Ha ha, Qin Lin, do you know something? Yes, the second prince took someone to snipe Ning Hu Chong. Three people to one, you know the end. But don''t worry, Ning Hu Chong''s life is much more valuable than you. We won''t take his life, just give you a lesson. As long as you don''t die, the people around you will not be better. Do you know what happened to Xu Hui and Mu Nana? Ha Ha, delicate skin and tender meat, the best woman, Xu Hui''s beautiful legs and Mu Nana''s small mouth, have you ever seen women who shout no and cry for mercy, but their lower bodies are flooded? Does it seem to make men more excited... "Jiang Shaoming''s face is full of blood and laughs wildly.


    Qin Lin''s head boomed, his eyes were bloodshot, Xu Hui and Mu Nana


    "The students who are the same instructor, what have you done to them?" Qin Lin broke out with 100% strength. "Whoosh" rushed to Jiang Shaoming, grabbed his hair, raised it and was full of anger.


    Jiang Shaoming''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "Qin Lin, coward, is more greedy and afraid of death than me. You have the seed to kill me, kill me..."


    For a moment, Qin Lin was determined to kill Jiang Shaoming. However, when he squeezed Jiang Shaoming''s neck a little harder, he saw the panic in Jiang Shaoming''s eyes and stopped again.


    "Ha ha, cough... Coward, you still dare not kill me. You are afraid of death, coward... Cough..." Jiang Shaoming coughed and laughed again.


    "When I become a top mecha soldier, I will kill you!" Qin Lin threw jiang Shaoming aside and went after the mecha that had run hundreds of meters.


    "What about the top mecha? You still have to die if you kill me, Qin Lin. you can only be humiliated by me all your life and will never turn over." Jiang Shaoming roared behind, got up and caught up.


    His soul lingered. Qin Lin couldn''t care so much. He quickly climbed onto the mecha head, turned over and inserted a sword into the cabin.


    The mecha soldiers were startled. The cabin was the most vulnerable part of the mecha. Even the tempered glass was far less rigid than the alloy.


    "Sophomores and juniors? Is the Jiang family so powerful?" looking at the people in the cabin, Qin Lin felt bitter. Jiang Shaoming waved casually, and his younger brother followed Ruyun.

 Chapter 97

    If we say that the combat effectiveness of mecha soldiers driving mecha is also divided into grades and 369 grades, then the level of mecha soldiers driving mecha has reached the third grade, which makes Qin Lin quite embarrassed and often dangerous.


    Moreover, the other party''s mind is very smart. Even if he can''t see the Qin Lin behind him, he can probably find his position by virtue of his fighting consciousness, and then run amok.


    Qin Lin''s armor is very fragile in front of the mecha. It''s hard to walk around.


    In fact, just now, Qin Lin has found that he can break the cabin with mental strength, but he didn''t do that.


    He must endure!


    Because it can break the cabin with mental force, the news is amazing.


    If the news reaches the Jiang family, it is estimated that the experts of the Jiang family will go out to kill him.


    Since such a person is an enemy, he should be strangled in the cradle and not allowed to grow up.


    After ten minutes of entanglement with the mecha, Qin Lin was photographed twice. His internal organs bled and he had to stand up in the air.


    Looking at the direction of the Pearl City, it''s been more than ten minutes. Even if the mecha wants to chase Fang que, it''s too late, isn''t it?


    In the vast jungle, trying to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Seeing Qin Lin leaving the battlefield, Jiang Shaoming stared at Qin Lin fiercely.


    Qin Lin is getting stronger and stronger. He entangled with the mecha for more than ten minutes and can''t die!


    "Qin Lin, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. It''s said that my family has only one top mecha. In fact, there are two. The most important thing is that you know the political means. Now it''s just me. My family really did it. Killing you is like killing an ant." Jiang Shaoming smiled. Although Qin Lin beat you with blood on his face, the winner is still him, because Qin Lin didn''t dare to kill him: "Don''t worry, you are such a small person. You don''t deserve my family. They let me kill you slowly. Just wait. I suggest you commit suicide, so as not to suffer all the hardships in the future. You can''t survive or die."


    Qin Lin stared at Jiang Shaoming with cold eyes and clenched his fist.


    I''m going back tonight. I''m going to work again!


    Although the giant''s body refining skill made him feel something wrong, he had to practice it in order to get rid of this nightmare as soon as possible.


    "Bang!" Qin Lin landed beside Jiang Shaoming like an electric torch and stepped on the ground.


    "Qin Lin, how dare you?" not far away, although the low-level mecha had given up chasing Big Joe and them, it was too late to stop Qin Lin. the mecha soldiers opened the cabin and shouted at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was so evil that he stepped on the foot of Jiang Shaoming''s breastplate. He lifted it up and moved it down. He wanted to abolish the madman.


    "Qin Lin!" at this time, Jiang Shaoming''s communication speaker sounded, and a strange voice came: "do you want to die? Even if you die, the people around you will not be better! Your teacher Si Ruo will be under one-third of the political pressure of China because of you, and you can imagine the outcome. As for your junior brothers and sisters, those with weak family power, such as big and small Joe, can''t be guaranteed."


    Qin Linton lives here. The people of the Jiang family monitor Jiang Shaoming through the camera he carries with him?


    one-third!


    The Jiang family represents one third of China!


    How small a person is in front of a country, especially a big country like China.


    With a sigh, Qin Lin flew away. He was worried that he would kill the madman if he continued to stay.


    Jiang Shaoming, with his face full of blood, laughed and roared angrily behind Qin Lin


    "Xiao Qiao, have you caught up with the liberal arts class? How about Daning?" Qin Lin asked on the phone, throwing away his resentment on the way back.


    Little Qiao Jiao gasped: "big... Big brother, come back quickly. Second brother, he''s hurt."


    Gorilla hurt?


    Qin Lin was surprised, and his anger suddenly rose again. He deceived people too much. Why is Jiang Shaoming such a madman in the Jiang family!


    In a few minutes, the fleeting Qin Lin, Xianfang Que and Daqiao catch up with the liberal arts class.


    At this time, the gorilla is lying on a temporary stretcher, carried by four boys in the liberal arts class.


    Seeing the gorilla like this, Qin Lin wanted to shout and vent his anger.


    People are weak and bullied, and horses are good. When can they no longer be so cowardly!


    "Before I came back, the three men left. Sister Yuexue said that they besieged the second senior brother alone." Xiao Qiao said to Qin Lin. at this moment, she seemed to grow up a lot.


    Gu Yuexue came forward, full of guilt: "Qin Lin, we can''t help but watch your younger martial brother being besieged."


    Qin Lin didn''t speak. When he thought about it, he knew that most of the students in the liberal arts class were ordinary students, at least compared with the martial arts students. Therefore, no one would want to be involved in the struggle of the martial arts students.


    Besides, even if they want to, how can people with 800 combat power fight people with 2500 combat power?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry to embarrass you." the gorilla tried to get up from the stretcher and was stopped by Qin Lin.


    With a combat power of 2500, but the other party is three people. It''s normal for gorillas to fight.


    "Classmate Ning, you''ve done well. You hurt three of the other party and two of them. One of them is no better than you." Gu Yuexue''s words are not polite. Her face is full of admiration. She is worthy of being a thoughtful student.


    "Keep moving forward, we can''t delay it," Qin Lin said to Gu Yuexue.


    Gu Yuexue just knew the whole story from Xiao Qiao''s mouth. Leng Sheng said to the whole class, "if anyone deliberately frames Qin Lin and them again, he will drop out of Fuda University. Otherwise, don''t blame me for Gu Yuexue''s ruthlessness."


    After such a thing, Gu Yuexue spoke again, and the people in the liberal arts class were silent.


    Before, the students in this class didn''t know Gu Yuexue''s origin, but just now she was furious and everyone knew her identity.


    All the way back to school safely.


    When reporting to siruo, Qin Lin didn''t mention today to siruo.


    The gorilla''s injury also lied that it was caused by fighting with monsters.


    This kind of thing, mentioned to Siro, is a sign of cowardice. Men should solve things by themselves.


    At night, Qin Lin lies in the game cabin.


    He bought this tank of nutrient solution with points.


    I managed to save two million points for the nutrient solution for soaking in the first compartment.


    Training talents really needs a lot of money.


    Without money, Qin Lin is a fool to improve his strength so quickly.


    Now, Qin Lin''s physique has reached 700. According to his statistics, every time you exercise and supplement energy with nutrient solution, you can improve your physical fitness by about 60 to 80.


    This is because he has perfect genes and high absorption efficiency.


    Ordinary people, no matter how great their potential is, they will be very strong if they can absorb this cabin nutrient solution and increase it by 6 to 8 points.


    No wonder universities like Fuda university are also called noble schools.


    Without money, who can improve their physical fitness so high?


    Drops of blood seeped from Qin Lin''s body and slowly dyed the nutrient solution of the whole nutrient cabin red. He began to work hard, sweating all over his head and even bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Although he looked miserable and painful, his eyes were firm.


    If you bear the weight, you can fly into the sky!


    Physical fitness is slowly rising, one, two, three... Ten... Twenty... Fifty... Eighty-one.


    781 points!


    This is Qin Lin''s physical strength now.


    Probably, it''s almost the same physical strength as red dance?


    Standing up from the nutrition cabin, Qin Lin found that he had grown two centimeters taller. His body looked stronger, his muscles prominent and his lines smooth, like a fierce cheetah.


    "Chiwu!" after bathing, Qin Lin sat by the bed and called chiwu.


    The projection of chiwu appeared, wearing pajamas and smiling at Qin Lin: "child, miss me again?"


    Qin Lin bared his arms. Anyway, he was so close to chiwu. It was nothing to video her bared arms. He nodded frankly: "well, I miss you."


    When a man is wronged, he also wants to talk to someone. Even if you can''t talk, it''s good to talk and drink together.


    Red dance smiled sweetly, with satisfaction, but there was a touch of flattery: "child, when your physical fitness exceeds me, you can eat me."


    Red dance is bold and hot again.


    Qin Lin was ready to move. Most of his troubles went away and asked, "chi dance, how much physical strength do you have now?"


    Chiwu was stunned and replied, "780, what''s the matter?" as she said, her face turned red, with shame and excitement, and asked, "child, your physical fitness... Won''t have..."


    Qin Lin didn''t hide this from chiwu and nodded with a smile.


    After hearing this, chiwu''s face turned more red and whispered, "then... Do you want me to go there?"


    Qin Lin''s heart is pounding. Up to now, he hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water.


    Red dance is like setting a fire in the hay.

 Chapter 98

    Qin Lin finally held back and didn''t let chiwu come over, but entered the second world.


    As soon as he entered the second world, a huge egg rolled towards him. It was colorful and the brilliance gushed out of it.


    "Little beast!" Qin Lin was very happy. Since he brought the little beast back from the god world of Isra, he had been separated from it for more than a month. He finally saw it today.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you still haven''t grown up?" now, the body shape of the little beast has grown from four or five meters in diameter to seven meters.


    The world is a paradise for it. In addition to the emperor level sea monster, it is almost invincible. When the king level sea monster meets it, it also has to retreat.


    So that in just over a month, he was about to have King level strength.


    This is because of the exploitation of the old God stick. Otherwise, it would have been the strength of the king level, and even reached the emperor level.


    "With small animals, the second world is no longer a worry." the old God stick also appeared and loved small animals. There is human support from the first world on land, and there are small animals with star pests in the sea. There will be no danger of extermination for humans in the second world.


    Qin Lin stroked the little beast that had not broken its shell and asked the old God stick, "old man, what are the physical and mental strength of the little beast now?"


    "Physical strength 48608, mental strength 109010." the old God stick seems very dissatisfied with this data.


    Qin Lin was very happy and patted the little guy: "well, in just over a month, his physical fitness has risen from more than 10000 to nearly 50000, which is a rocket like speed." then Qin Lin looked sad again, and his mental strength of the little beast is also improving. Although it is much less than his physical fitness, it also makes him out of reach. If it goes on like this, he will never summon the little beast.


    The old God stick saw Qin Lin''s mind and touched his beard: "Qin Lin, that''s why I called the little guy back, so as not to worry you."


    The little beast felt that he had done something wrong, and his voice came out from the eggshell: "brother Kobayashi, I won''t smoke anymore, I''m waiting for you to take me out."


    Little beast, a rare life in the universe, has strong talent and spiritual power. It has long been taught to speak Chinese by the old God stick.


    "It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry. Jijit said that if my physical fitness exceeds 1000, there will be a qualitative leap. At that time, my body pores can automatically and quickly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to refine my body, and my mental strength will be much stronger." Qin Lin comforted the little beast.


    Up to now, he has practiced the body refining skill of the giant family many times. His body is like a spirit gathering array, which automatically absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, but the absorption speed is relatively slow.


    After the physical fitness reaches 1000, the blue energy will burst out, the genes will become perfect, the flesh and blood will move independently, and the speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth will be 100 times faster than before.


    Of course, the autonomous peristalsis of flesh and blood is a very subtle movement that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    In order to avoid top heavy, just before entering the second world, Qin Lin didn''t take the initiative to expand the crack at the entrance of his mind when he operated the martial arts, resulting in his mental strength of only more than 9000 and didn''t break through tens of thousands.


    Then, Qin Lin took the small animals out of the field to hunt and kill monsters.


    I''ve seen the process of killing monsters. I have to say that it''s too powerful. All the monsters rolled over and turned into mummies, leaving only skin and bones.


    The physical strength and combat power of the demon king are several times stronger than those of the demon king. So there is a saying that where the devouring beast goes, it is hell.


    According to the old God stick, devouring animals are the public enemy of the universe, so they are called star pests, which is even more annoying than star mother insects, because they almost only absorb biological energy, while star mother insects mostly absorb mineral energy. In terms of harm, they are not as harmful as star pests.


    "Brother Xiaolin, it seems that I can teach you how to devour bioenergy." I killed monsters in the wild with the little beast for an hour. When I came back, the little beast suddenly said to Qin Lin.


    "What? Really?" Qin Lin was overjoyed. Can this talent be taught?


    If he also learned, what nutrient solution would he buy? Kill monsters in the wild and devour them directly. You can also earn school points. It''s absolutely developed.


    "Well, the first prerequisite for practicing this skill is that it requires a lot of mental strength, maybe 100000," said the little beast.


    "Ha? 100000? Shit!" Qin Lin was depressed. His mental strength was less than 10000.


    "It''s OK without 100000, I think..." seeing Qin Lin''s unhappy appearance, the little beast whispered.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin smiled. This little guy is still a child. His mental strength of 100000 is the lowest mental index after his mind is opened.


    Only 100000 spiritual power can penetrate into the minds of other lives, that is, only when the spiritual power reaches 100000 level, can it absorb the growth of the spiritual power of other lives.


    "What are the preconditions?" Qin Lin asked.


    The little beast replied sheepishly, "I have a voice in my heart telling me that this one can absorb and that one can receive, so I have the ability to swallow them."


    Qin Lin caresses his head. Isn''t this self hypnosis?


    Just when he was ready to take these words of the little guy as a breeze in his ear, the old God stick appeared again.


    "Qin Lin, you''re right. However, even if you don''t have 100000 spiritual power, as long as you have 10000 spiritual power, you can actually devour biological energy." the old God stick said surprisingly: "Didn''t you find that your body can absorb the energy of heaven and earth already? It''s just too slow. I didn''t tell you before. It''s mainly because you have a quick way to improve your physical fitness, so I didn''t intend to tell you the method of cultivation."


    "Cultivation method?" Qin Lin was very interested. He heard xingbabu and jijit say this, but did not tell him how to practice. Jijit told him how to operate the basic skill of the giant family, which is not a real cultivation.


    "The original cultivation method is very simple. The spiritual force controls the body''s flesh and blood to wriggle, generates whirlpools, absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, and temper yourself. When the gene door is opened, it is even simpler. Just open the gene door, you can absorb a large amount of heaven and earth energy." the old God stick continued.


    The gate of genes, Qin Lin is incomparable. As long as you open the gate of genes, you can step into the road of cosmic cultivation.


    "Now, your main task is to be mentally strong and powerful as soon as possible. When you are physically able for thousands of years, you can directly absorb flesh and blood essence. For example, the spirit of heaven and earth is the air. Your body is like a nose that can breathe in. But the essence of blood is like water. Your nose can not suck. So when your body grows to the point where your nose is turned into your mouth, you will be able to breathe. To drink water, "said the old stick.


    It means that my body is the same as my nostrils and can''t reach the point of my mouth? Qin Lin murmured.


    "However, the universe is magical. Flesh and blood life contains the will of the universe. If they absorb too much, their future fate may be tragic and not favored by the universe. This has brought great obstacles to the impact on the steps of the strong. After living so long, I feel that the scenery of the starry sky is infinite in the early stage, but in the later stage, I am not optimistic about it. There are too many tragic deaths, and the probability of becoming a venerable and dominant person It''s very low, very low, more difficult than the mother worm in the sky... "


    This pile of words of the old God stick was said to Qin Lin with a small beast behind his back.


    After hearing all this, Qin Lin stood blankly. Most of the time, his eyes still stayed in the Pearl City, that is, the country of China at most. What the old God stick said was too far away and too dreamy.


    After a pause, the old God stick said: "the talent of star pests is very strong. After careful analysis, the strength lies in their self hypnosis ability, which makes them naturally engulf bioenergy, and the efficiency is very high, unlike the half monk. The devil makes himself carry the acquired phagocytosis ability by studying the phagocytosis principle."


    "So everyone can become a demon?" Qin Lin asked.


    "That''s not true. Even if ordinary people can control flesh and blood, they will open the door of genes to devour biological energy, but they can''t absorb and refine biological energy. Demons can devour and absorb refined biological energy. Moreover, ordinary people can''t devour the energy of strong people with high level." the old God stick explained.


    Before Qin Lin could say anything, the old stick said again: "In fact, in the early stage of life growth, many people grow up by swallowing energy all the way. The energy I am talking about is not heaven and earth energy, but biological energy or special mineral energy. When your mental strength reaches 10000 and your physical strength reaches 1000, I can teach you the method of swallowing biological energy. Before your physical strength reaches the star level, you can swallow it indefinitely, and there will be no cosmic will to affect your strong To tell you clearly, only the cosmic will in the strong body will have an impact on people''s future practice. Because the energy of the strong contains their will and the cosmic will. Once gathered too much, a demon will be born, which can be said to be another self or a combination of dead life. "


    So terrible!


    Qin Lin was shocked. Every life is a legend!


    Then, the old stick told him that most of the pests in the starry sky were killed by "themselves".

 Chapter 99

    After leaving the second world, Qin Lin''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The road of cultivation is long. There are all kinds of gods, demons and ghosts.


    At the same time, he was also worried about the future of the little beast. It was too tragic that he was killed by "himself".


    According to the old God stick, most of the pests in the starry sky are eaten by their own demons, and the demons walk in the starry sky like walking corpses


    It''s too far. I can''t take care of it at present. I don''t want to think about it first. Qin Lin took a shower and went back to bed.


    The mood gradually calmed down. Qi and spirit were at ease. You could feel the body breathing, the air flow in and out of the pores, and then feel the flesh and blood cells. You found that they were growing gradually. Although the speed was very slow, Qin Lin could feel it.


    At the beginning, when he was only 100 physical fitness, he could feel the benefits brought by the giant family''s skill and the existence of heaven and earth energy, but the absorption speed was too slow to feel.


    Now, he feels much clearer. At least he can feel it easily.


    "After the physical fitness reaches 1000, what will happen when the blue energy is integrated into the body?" Qin Lin was puzzled and simply called out jijit.


    "Jijit, you said that if the blue energy is completely integrated with me, my body will change greatly. Can you explain it clearly? I always feel something wrong." Qin Lin asked jijit in mid air.


    Jiggit hesitated slightly. It became more and more humanized and said after half a ring: "brother Kobayashi, this is a secret. I can''t say it. I can only tell you that it is very good for you to protect mankind, leave the earth, travel between stars and the universe in the future. It''s just a beginning."


    Qin Lin is speechless. It''s both a secret and a procedural restriction. Doesn''t that old prodigy say that he has been tampering with jijit''s program and hasn''t succeeded yet?


    Now, Qin Lin has completely invested in the camp of the old God stick. If he doesn''t, he can''t. all the bets are on the old God stick.


    "Forget it, you go back." Qin Lin waved and Jiji special committee went back.


    After lying down for a while, Qin Lin looked at the time. Before twelve o''clock, he suddenly remembered what Jiang Shaoming said during the day.


    Xu Hui and Nana, are they really... Like that?


    Qin Lin was stunned by Qi at that time. Now he thinks of it and has some doubts about Jiang Shaoming''s words.


    The students of the same instructor dared to do that, which aroused the group''s anger. No matter how powerful the Jiang family is, it can''t carry it.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Lin decided to call Xu Hui.


    Not long after the phone was dialed, the video of Xu Hui with her hair scattered appeared in front of Qin Lin.


    "Qin Lin, I haven''t slept so late." at the other end, Xu Hui narrowed her eyes and smiled happily.


    Qin Linxin put down a big stone. Looking at Xu Hui now, nothing should have happened.


    "Qin Lin, why are you stunned? Why don''t you talk?" Xu Hui shook her hand.


    Qin Linton came back: "nothing. I just don''t feel in touch for many days. I want to see how you are."


    Xu Hui''s eyes narrowed smaller and smiled cute: "well, invite me to dinner with Nana tomorrow. You''re a rich man now. You can earn points quickly with a mecha."


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly. He earned fast and spent faster. He didn''t save many points in order to buy a nutrient bath. He wanted to exchange for an intermediate mecha. He didn''t know what year and month.


    However, I can afford to invite Xu Hui and Mu Nana to dinner.


    "No problem. By the way, Xu Hui, are you and Nana really okay?" Qin Lin asked again.


    Xu Hui looked puzzled: "what can I do for you? It''s you, Qin Lin. I heard that Jiang Shaoming is very hostile to you now."


    Qin Lin was relieved again and continued to ask, "Xu Hui, did Jiang Shaoming embarrass you and Nana?"


    Xu Hui shook her head: "why do you embarrass us? Because we are fellow countrymen? No matter how overbearing he is, he won''t lose sight of the instructor''s face. However, he really doesn''t like Nana and me. When training, once we fight, we will be hard on Nana and I, and Nana and I have been broken."


    Hearing this, Qin Lin secretly clenched his fist, Jiang Shaoming.


    Instead, he suddenly thanked Jiang Shaoming. After all, Xu Hui and Nana should not have been violated.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin was worried again. He hardened his head and asked, "Xu Hui, you and Nana have not been... Violated..." after a pause, Qin Lin was shameless and simply asked: "is, have you two been destroyed and innocent?"


    Xu Huijiao''s face was immediately covered with Feixia: "Qin Lin, what''s in your mind? Ask Nana? I don''t know, you ask her. I don''t need to ask you any more. I don''t have a boyfriend. How could... How could that..."


    Qin Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Shaoming was crazy and dared to do and say anything.


    "Qin Lin, did you... Hear something? Don''t listen to those rumors, you have to believe me." Xu Hui tried to prove her innocence at the other end, looking worried that Qin Lin suspected her.


    The two people used to be very close, but because they came to the flower world and the existence of Jiang Shaoming, they were far away from each other, but later, they gradually approached and were as if they were apart.


    If it weren''t for the red dance and the trouble of Jiang Shaoming, Qin Lin thought he would be with Xu Hui.


    After chatting with Xu Hui for a while, Qin Lin hung up.


    Just hung up the phone, the door rang.


    Don''t think about it, Siro is here again!


    Qin Lin knew what was going on as soon as he guessed. He opened the door.


    Siruo was standing at the door with a cup in his hand,


    Now, when facing Qin Lin alone, siruo''s face is no longer always cold, but a trace of tenderness.


    Seeing siruo''s dress, purple suspender nightdress, two pink points obviously supporting the silk cloth, and the graceful curve looming under the pajamas, Qin Lin immediately reacted, took the cup and wanted to close the door.


    Siruo, however, put out a jade hand and resisted the door. Qin Lin had to stop.


    It is said that if a man solves it himself and later shares a room with a woman, he will feel that women are not very happy. Siruo, these geniuses know.


    Since you have spoiled the boy, then make some compensation.


    "Later, I''ll help you." siruo whispered, a little shy, but if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. She thought she really didn''t have seven emotions and six desires, and didn''t care about it.


    Qin Lin was excited and embarrassed. He couldn''t tell his feelings.


    Since he was forced to offer sperm, siruo only helped him for the first time and one of them, and the rest came by Qin Lin himself.


    "Why... Is it different?" seeing Qin Lin''s dragon body, siruo flashed a flash of brilliance at the bottom of his eyes, and then there was a panic.


    Hearing siruo mention this, Qin Lin also followed a panic.


    It was also because of this that he had a bad feeling in his heart. That set of skills was evil.


    Jiggit once made it clear that he needs the harmony of yin and Yang, or he will continue to grow.


    Qin Lin was short of breath and sat by the bed.


    Siruo squatted, one hand helped him set it, the other hand held the cup, and the mouth of the cup was inclined to the target.


    Qin Lin clenched his teeth and cold hands. He was so comfortable. When he looked down, two big white rabbits in the sling skirt jumped into his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, somehow, Qin Lin''s evil fire was steaming, rushed into his mind, unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his cold and smooth face.


    This is the temperature he needs, the evil talisman he needs.


    Siruo didn''t refuse and didn''t push his hand away!


    I can''t help it!


    Qin Linxie came to Dan Bian, grabbed siruo''s jade like arms, pulled them up and carried them to the bed.


    Siruo seemed stunned and opened his little pink mouth slightly. Before he reacted, Qin Lin''s lips pressed up.


    The strong masculine smell poured into her lungs from her nose and mouth. At the same time, Qin Lin''s hands climbed her huge twin peaks.


    It''s bigger and softer than the red dance. It feels more comfortable. Qin Lin has no teacher and uses both hands and mouth.


    Siruo''s body is more sensitive than it seems to be red dancing. When his chest is attacked, the whole person immediately softens. His delicate body trembles and gasps. His voice is like the sound of nature, with infinite temptation.


    Qin Lin was crazy, lost his mind, buried himself in the twin peaks, and soon moved down to remove the gorgeous clothes.


    Siruo has been lost since then. He is eager to be spoiled and enriched. He presses Qin Lin''s head and doesn''t want to lose the feeling of flying.


    "Ah"


    When Qin Lin climbed up siruo''s body again, she woke up because there was a sharp pain in her lower body.


    It hurts!


    This bastard, one shot to the end!


    Besides, is he a virgin? Doesn''t it mean that virgins usually have to look for half a day to find the entrance?

 Chapter 100

    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin almost broke the ceiling, and then with a "Dong" sound, he fell down, threw his head on the floor and dared not move.


    finished!


    Such an idea flashed through Qin Lin''s mind.


    Because he and Siro are done!


    Both of them were sober. Naturally, siruo''s Witch nature was revealed again.


    At the moment when he was beaten away, Qin Lin saw a shocking pool of bright red blood on the bed and countless plum blossoms next to him. It seems that I didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade before. This is also the first time for siruo.


    Crawling on the ground, Qin Lin can hear siruo''s violent gasp. She should be very angry.


    Qin Lin was annoyed, but also a little depressed. How did she deal with the beautiful teacher? Also, why didn''t she stop in advance and settle accounts after autumn?


    "The evil giant family''s body refining skill!" Qin Lin scolded secretly. He dared to attack the witch for no reason. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Now, Qin Lin can do nothing and say nothing except lie on the ground.


    Siruo was holding her legs, and Dai frowned slightly. The pain was like an itch in the skin and flesh, which could not be contained. She could not grasp or touch it.


    In this way, he leaned against the bed naked. For a long time, siruo pulled the towel blanket next to him, covered his body, and looked at Qin Lin who was still lying on the floor beside the bed.


    "Get up!"


    "I... I dare not..."


    "I won''t hit you."


    "I... dare not..."


    "Put on your clothes!" siruo suddenly raised his voice.


    Qin Lin bowed his head and looked for his pants in a panic. It took him a long time to wear them. He still didn''t dare to look at siruo.


    "Have the courage to do, don''t have the courage to see?" Siro''s voice was very cold.


    Qin Lin still bowed his head and stood trembling like a child who had done something wrong.


    If Si is the kind of person who does things very quickly, he doesn''t want to cover up the past, but he doesn''t know what to say now. At that time, when Qin Lin touched her cheek, she was still awake, but the bottom of her heart did not reject it.


    Sometimes, people''s physiology can''t be controlled. She is also a person.


    Recently, in fact, red shadow did not need the essence of Qin Lin, but she still wanted to find Qin Lin. It is good to absorb the essence, but did she not want to try the pleasure of men and women?


    "My physical strength has reached more than 1600. I have your credit." if she is very frank, she has absorbed the essence of Qin Lin''s blood and Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin still lowered his head and dared not look up or speak.


    "Chiwu is still your girlfriend. Don''t worry." siruo seems to know Qin Lin''s mind very well.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but then he felt very guilty. If he thought what this meant, he would go his own way in the future?


    Qin Lin thinks he is a very responsible person, not to mention a beautiful woman like siruo, so he wants to be responsible.


    Times are different. There are many boys and girls. Qin Lin doesn''t think there is anything wrong with one man and many women. Of course, he can''t accept too many, but he thinks it''s normal to have two or three. If there are four or five, it depends on whether the man has the ability and strength.


    "Instructor, what about you?" Qin Lin thought he should be a man and asked hard.


    Siruo now has only pain, no seven emotions and six desires, and no feelings. She said coldly: "The meaning of my life is to cultivate students, resist monsters, and strive for the way of life for human beings. I want to be your girlfriend too. You can be good at your essence, and there are many people who are chasing me. You are also responsible for defeating them. The owner of the king is one of them. I will marry him for two years if I can''t beat him."


    Qin Lin was surprised and suddenly raised his head: "no, I will defeat him!"


    Don''t say two years. In order to think about Ruo, half a year is OK. It''s a big deal to continue to practice the giant family skill.


    However, every time you practice Kung Fu, you need a lot of nutrient solution, and you have to spend points to buy it. In order to avoid assassination, Qin Lin didn''t go out of the field several times this month.


    Even if you go out, you can''t use too strong mental power to kill monsters. Otherwise, the monitoring video carried by armor will expose his full strength.


    It''s OK not to turn on the monitoring video. How do you get the points?


    "Before, for the sake of human beings, I can not abandon the girl''s innocence, and now I am innocent. I can do anything to improve my strength. To make you the only man I think, you have to help me and give me a sense of security. Otherwise, the essence of the top engine warrior is also good, at least not worse than what you are now." stern manner is as cold as ice.


    Qin Lin was a little angry. Shit, there was such a woman. This was his first woman. If she also lay under other men, Qin Lin would be angry: "you said to give me two years. You can''t have other ideas in these two years."


    There was a faint smile on siruo''s face: "I repented, just one year."


    "You..." Qin Lin was in a hurry. A woman would change her mind if she changed her mind.


    "Do you have a problem? Should I send chiwu to the frontier? You can''t meet again?" siruo''s voice cooled down again.


    Qin Lin immediately shut up.


    "Take me back to my room!" Siro ordered again.


    Qin Lin was stunned and quickly went forward in a moment.


    Now, siruo is not only the instructor, but also the queen. She has to listen to her. Otherwise, she asked chiwu to break up with him, and chiwu probably has to listen. Why did he disagree, he ate the queen.


    "Help me put on my clothes first." Qin Lingang came up and Si Ruo, leaning on the bed, commanded again.


    Qin Lin looked left and right. He didn''t know where he had thrown siruo''s nightgown.


    "On the floor over the bed," Siro instructed.


    Qin Lin touched his head. It was crazy before. It felt like a dream. Many of them couldn''t remember.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed to pick up siruo''s lace pants and suspender nightdress.


    Looking up, I was crazy for a moment. Siruo had lifted the towel, and the two huge snow-white had a panoramic view. Qin Lin''s head was dizzy and the evil fire started again.


    Close your eyes, your brain is full of soft peaks, thin waist without any fat, white, seducing people into crime.


    "Come here, put it on me!" siruo''s cold voice came.


    Qin Lin hurriedly climbed to bed. Siruo had stretched his jade arm and waited for him to put on his clothes.


    Qin Lin trembled and put on clothes for siruo. It was so tempting and never tired of seeing. This is a woman. Her figure is even hotter than that of red dance.


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Lin cried in pain. As soon as siruo was dressed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his dishonest place.


    "Take me back to my room and send the sheets to me. Change a set." holding the pants and looking at the blood on the sheets, siruo''s eyes flashed an unspeakable feeling, lost, unwilling to give up, relieved


    The next day, siruo didn''t supervise the training of Qin Lin and others. Qin Lin and five others consciously implemented the training project in the small playground in the backyard of the villa.


    In the afternoon, Fang Que and others went back. Siruo ordered Qin Lin to go out to buy daily necessities and women''s household things.


    Qin Lin saw that it was still early. Without delay, he invited Xu Hui and Mu Nana to dinner. It was a big deal to postpone the dinner time, so he went out.


    Fuda is like a small city, but if Si Ruo is very specific about using daily necessities, he identifies a brand. Qin Lin didn''t find that brand at Fuda, so he had to go outside the school.


    This time, something happened.

 Chapter 101

    Qin Lin came out of the supermarket with a shopping bag and saw several people doing nothing on the street and looking at beautiful women with great interest////


    Although the weather has long since the beginning of autumn, the North has begun to cool, and most people walking on the streets wear coats and trousers, this is the south, which is only cool but not cold, so that the beautiful women coming and going on the street are still very sexy, either white legs or beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings.


    Men''s eyeballs like to pay attention to women''s legs, chest and face.


    "That''s..." Qin Lin was stunned for a moment, then his face turned black, took a big step and walked over.


    "Hey, that girl has beautiful legs. Her face is so ugly. Nature makes people laugh."


    "Hey, hey, turn off the lights or cover the quilt at night. Whatever her, I like beautiful legs."


    "What beautiful legs and face? I want to see that place. It''s just comfortable. Our ultimate goal is to make it comfortable."


    Several boys were talking in a low voice. They didn''t notice that Qin Lin had come up unkindly.


    "Hello, I didn''t think we could meet again." Qin Lin stood next to several people with a smile and a shopping bag.


    These people were surprised. With their vigilance, Qin Lin God came to them unconsciously. This man is so powerful.


    "You are..." one of the boys wondered. He didn''t seem to know Qin Lin, and the other four were full of fog.


    Qin Lin''s face sank and he forgot him. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Isn''t this an insult? I came up to chat up and didn''t know him?


    "You are Jiaotong University students, I remember." Qin Lin was slightly dissatisfied, and a faint imperceptible smile appeared on his face.


    Tall and strong, the boy with Chinese character face raised his eyebrows: "boy, who are you? I know we are students of Jiaotong University, and dare to challenge!"


    Before Qin Lin spoke, a tall and thin boy suddenly shouted, "brother Gao, I remember, he is the man who killed five of us in the second world!"


    The other four were surprised.


    However, the five of them were killed many times in the second world. No one can remember how Qin Lin killed them except tall and thin boys.


    "Madder, are you the one who killed us with a mecha?" the black and fat student suddenly said angrily after looking at Qin Lin for a moment.


    "Bao Yi, no, he''s the one who wears armor and selects the five of us!" the tall and thin boy quickly corrected.


    Ah? Hearing the speech, the other four stepped back and looked at Qin Lin carefully.


    Soon, they finally remembered.


    "It''s you!"


    "God has long eyes. It''s coming to the door. Hello, students of Fudan University." the man in a pink t-shirt said hello and rushed up first.


    More than two months ago, when he was doing a freshman mission in the second world, Qin Lin was angry for Hongyan and killed five of them. He was wearing armor at that time.


    Bao Yi and the five of them felt that they were killed by Qin Lin because they were not used to fighting in armor. Now, with bare hands, Qin Lin must not be their opponent.


    Qin Lin took the shopping bag and didn''t move. After the boy in pink came up, he suddenly kicked up.


    "Bang!"


    The boy fell a few meters away and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Two months ago, these five people were not his opponents, let alone now.


    Within a moment, Qin Lin didn''t move from beginning to end. All five people fell down and screamed.


    Paralysis, Qin Lin, why is he so terrible? Isn''t he a freshman? It''s nothing to be strong in fighting. The problem is that his physical fitness looks very strong. He seems to be far from doing his best.


    "Gather a crowd to fight, get up and go back to the police station with us!" the police soon appeared. As soon as they appeared, they were two people, wearing low-grade armor.


    Qin Lin was not in a hurry. He took out the school card from his pocket and lit it: "I''m a compound college student. They are Jiaotong University students. We''re friendly and playing, not fighting. If you don''t believe it, ask them."


    "Students from Fuda and Jiaotong University?" the two policemen first looked at Qin Lin''s school card, and then went to ask the five students to find out their identity.


    These five people can only swallow their broken teeth into their stomach.


    The students of Fuda University and Jiaotong University have a long-standing feud. The two sides have met, who is weak and who is unlucky.


    Moreover, no one wants to enter the police station, which is to discredit the school. If it belongs to the winning party, it''s OK to enter the police station if you lose. Go back and wait for the punishment of the teachers.


    The police in the whole Pearl City know that there is no need to worry about the fighting between students of Fuda University and Jiaotong University. They can go without causing human life, or one party asks for help, or turn a blind eye.


    After finding out the identities of Bao Yi and other five people, the two policemen withdrew and did not intend to take care of the matter any more.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh. He was in a happy mood. He had revenge. It felt good to be able to revenge.


    When he was about to go back, a man not much smaller than the gorilla blocked his way. The other party''s eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and his nose is as sharp as an eagle hook. He looks very fierce.


    "Big prince!" Qin Lin recognized this man.


    Niu Li has the potential to be a big brother. He has three students behind him.


    "Qin Lin, we''ve met again!" Niu Li smiled and stared at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He said similar words to the five people of Bao Yi just now. He didn''t think it was Niu Li''s turn to say such words to him. Was it me who was beaten down later?


    Quickly tested Niu Li and others'' physical fitness. At first, Qin Lin was relieved. It seemed that he could not be beaten down, because none of them could be taller than him.


    "Eldest prince, do you want to stand out for your brother?" Qin Lin had no fear.


    Niu Li nodded: "yes, even if I didn''t meet you today for my brother, those students in our school were beaten by you. I can''t stand by and turn a blind eye."


    Qin Lin put down his shopping bag: "well, are you coming together or one by one!"


    Before Niu Li spoke, the three students behind him were unhappy. One of them stood up and sneered, "who do you think you are? I''m enough. I remember Niu Li didn''t use martial arts because of carelessness last time. This time, you''re not so lucky."


    This man is no less physically fit than Niu Li, and is approaching 500. I think he should be a junior.


    Qin Lin smiled but did not speak. These people regarded him as an ordinary person and thought that his physical fitness had not changed much in more than a month.


    More than a month ago, his physical fitness was about to catch up with Niu Li. Now


    "Pang Chong, don''t rob me. I''ll do it today. Aren''t you the one who was beaten by Fuda last time? All of them lie down and don''t leave any to me." another person objected.


    "Cao Fei, it''s not your turn. How long haven''t I moved? This time, this little guy is mine." the third person took pangchong and Cao Fei away and crossed niuli to take the first shot at Qin Lin.


    A group of people immediately dispersed around, and the students of Fudan University and Jiaotong University clashed again.


    The two policemen wanted to leave. When they saw Qin Lin and another wave of students from Jiaotong University ready to fight again, they had to surround themselves.


    "It turned out that his name was Qin Lin. he''s finished. That''s the eldest prince and his brother." Bao Yi and others were very happy. Although the eldest prince didn''t know them, they knew the eldest prince. A school, and finally someone could vent their anger for them.

 Chapter 102

    Qin Lin was gifted by siruo last night and changed from a boy to a man.


    There is a saying that one day''s absence is like three autumn days.


    Now, how long has it been since he went shopping? If I miss you so much, I can''t wait to fly back and stay with her for a moment.


    So he waited impatiently. Before the third person rushed up, he stepped out.


    Tianma meteor fist!


    This is Qin Lin''s name for this fist. It seems to be a set of fist techniques that were very popular in the past.


    The third person was surprised. Qin Lin''s figure didn''t look very good. At least in front of him, who was slightly fat, he was thin and weak.


    However, before the punch arrived, it was very scary and powerful.


    Could it be that the other party can also learn martial arts? Internal power?


    "Bang!"


    Before the third person used his internal power, Qin Lin''s fist had arrived. He fought back in a hurry. Of course, he suffered a lot. His fingers were broken. He screamed and flew into Niu Li''s arms behind him.


    "Despicable, I''m not ready yet." the third man grinned.


    Cao Fei was furious. Even though his teammates were like pigs, they were also teammates. Teammates suffer losses. Of course, teammates should seek justice for teammates.


    Subdue the tiger and subdue the dragon!


    This is the name given by Cao Fei to this fist. He compares the third person to a tiger and pangchong to a dragon. Both of them have been defeated by his fist, so he feels that this is a veritable fist to subdue the tiger and subdue the dragon.


    Qin Lin is very unkind. Why do I have to punch when you punch?


    With one kick, Cao Fei''s fist immediately stagnated in midair, and then the tiger flew back.


    Pangchong was innocent. His nose was broken and bleeding. Cao Fei stopped flying.


    "You..." Cao Fei just opened his mouth and sprayed a big mouthful of blood. Qin Lin''s foot is not light. Most importantly, he was spitting blood by Qin Lin.


    It''s too careless. Don''t you see my fist? I said I wouldn''t punch. Can my arms be longer than my legs?


    Pang Chong patted Cao Fei on the shoulder: "brother, don''t worry, he''s jumping over the wall and doesn''t dare to fight us head-on. This time I come, I won''t tell him I''m out of my feet."


    Then pangchong strode towards Qin Lin.


    Sure enough, Pang rushed up and swept the front of Qin Lin with one foot, which was likely to wipe out thousands of troops.


    Qin Lin stepped back and stretched out his arm. In the crowd next to him, a man with a baseball bat suddenly found his bat flying and falling into Qin Lin''s hand.


    "Ka ~"


    The bat broke, and pangchong squatted on the ground with his calf in his arms and shouted.


    General wooden sticks can''t hurt people like pangchong, but it depends on who used them. In ancient times, there were clouds. Master Gao pianye can kill people.


    Although Qin Lin hasn''t reached that point, it''s OK to hurt people with a stick.


    All the friends around were stunned. Qin Lin lost three generals under the crown prince in two or three times. Although some of them were invincible, they did win. No one said we were fist to fist, foot to foot, and no one said we were not allowed to use weapons.


    Most importantly, Qin Lin is a Superman - a spiritual master.


    Bao Yi and others were stunned. Did they get into Superman?


    "Let''s go and see him later... It''s better not to see him again." the five people squeezed out of the crowd and ran away secretly.


    The eldest prince can''t get anything cheap from Qin Lin. people can''t fight and fly.


    Niu Li was also surprised. He almost forgot that Qin Lin was a spiritual master.


    "I thought you wouldn''t use this ability. It seems that I overestimated your morality." Niu Li seemed very disappointed with Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin smiled faintly. In fact, he wanted to tell outsiders that my moral character is not very good. If he wanted to provoke me, I would do anything.


    "Some people don''t like people like me. They don''t contribute much to mankind, but they pose a great threat to mankind, so I must first learn to survive," Qin Lin said.


    Indeed, at present, the spiritual masters in the world, no matter how high their spiritual power is, will have hundreds or thousands of combat power. They can''t play a great role in dealing with monsters. On the contrary, they have great lethality in human society.


    Human soldiers now have more than a thousand physical abilities at most.


    Spiritual masters with hundreds of spiritual strength and soldiers with more than 1000 physical strength will not die. It must be soldiers who die.


    However, soldiers with more than 1000 physical abilities can drive top mecha and give play to more than 100000 combat power.


    But spiritual masters can''t.


    Therefore, for humans, top mecha warriors are certainly more important than spiritual masters.


    In short, because of the otherness of spiritual masters, many people are either jealous or don''t want such people to exist. They go crazy. They can make a city full of smoke and corpses.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin is a student of siruo. Otherwise, once he is found, he will either obey the state or die.


    Niu Li sighed. In fact, he also has hundreds of spiritual power. Unfortunately, he has no variation and can''t control things.


    "Although you are invincible, I still want to take some moves with you." Niu Li said to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin admires Niu Li. He is a natural elder brother. He values righteousness, does not play conspiracy, and is aboveboard.


    "I just don''t like what they said just now. Give them a lesson. Come on, let''s have a fair competition." Qin Lin put on a posture to show his respect for Niu Li.


    Strive for further improvement. Disaster caused by flooding water is a great challenge to the world. Even if it''s an enemy, I am glad to know that you win or lose, and I hope you kill more people for human beings. The monster and monster are overrun. We need to kill more, extract more of their essence, benefit our humanity, and build up their physique. "I think your physique is also much stronger. This time I will do my best and use my internal power. I don''t have more than 600 physical fitness. I hope you don''t fight with me."


    Seeing Qin Lin nodding his head, Niu Li attacked, with a fierce momentum, like a tiger down the mountain and an eagle pouncing on it.


    Niu Li actually knew that he didn''t hit people in the face. However, Qin Lin was not as tall as him. His head was just suitable for him. He didn''t have to lift his arm or press his arm. He grabbed it with one claw.


    Then he found that he seemed to have caught an iron ball.


    Qin Lin''s fist was harder than a stone. When it was shocked, an energy burst out and shook Niu Li''s claws away.


    "You also have internal power. Have you learned how to use it?" Niu Li stared. Last time Qin Lin obviously didn''t use internal power, or even didn''t have internal power. Now he not only has internal power, but also can use it.


    Qin Lin smiled. In fact, it''s not internal power. His body can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and the speed is much faster than before. Especially when he suddenly concentrated in one place, the energy will be huge to an amazing extent.


    Of course, this is also because the energy in his flesh and blood is more than Niu Li, which makes Niu Li mistakenly think that this is internal force.


    "I understand the principle of internal power, but I can''t store much at ordinary times. This is my own boxing." Qin Lin said without shame.


    Niu Li was even more surprised and created martial arts. It was all the patents of the grandmaster level. That is to say, it was something that a lot of old people could do. Qin Lin did it. How old was he?


    "I may not be your opponent. You''re terrible, but this one still needs to be fought. If you don''t beat me down, I can''t explain to my brothers or the school." Niu Li was stunned and said.

 Chapter 103

    Niu Li was blue and blue, lying on the ground, looking up at the sky, but with a smile on his face.


    He and Qin Lin know each other and respect each other. He is an enemy, but he is like a friend. He won''t make people feel upset and angry.


    "You can give your brother an explanation, but I don''t think you need to do that. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. At the beginning, I just paid back one report and had a clear conscience." Qin Lin dropped such a sentence and left with a shopping bag.


    Niu Li thought deeply. He probably understood what Qin Lin meant.


    The estrangement between him and Qin Lin should be limited to different positions, not personal grievances.


    Even if it is a personal grudge, Qin Lin is also a reasonable party.


    "Are they dishonest and hiding something from us?" Niu Li said to his brothers after Qin Lin left.


    "The two brothers of the dynasty are not broad-minded enough. They must repay for their vengeance. Maybe they provoked the Qin Lin first?" Cao Fei said.


    A week passed in a flash. On this day, the war fortress ushered in the fourth top mecha.


    This should be a good thing for the Pearl City to celebrate together, but not for Qin Lin.


    Because the fourth top mecha was sent by the Jiang family in Beijing.


    The Jiang family has two top mecha, which are strong against the other two families in the capital, but now they are willing to call out one, which puzzles everyone.


    Of course, these "owners" are just some high-level people. Ordinary people don''t understand politics and naturally don''t know the activities of official career.


    Qin Lin is a little uneasy. He has a hunch that this top mecha seems to be coming for him.


    Jiang Shaoming originally made Fuda a a mess and complained, but after the arrival of the top mecha of their Jiang family, all this disappeared and was replaced by the light of the top mecha.


    "The Jiang family is for the country and the people. The only top mecha has been sent out."


    "The Jiang family is the greatest, support the Jiang family!"


    Many people don''t know that the Jiang family still has a top mecha hidden, and they greatly appreciate the Jiang family''s move.


    As a result, Jiang Shaoming''s obscenity at Fuda University became prestige, and countless students joined his camp.


    "We Jiang family have the great spirit of sacrificing ourselves for others, but we also have the feelings of the world. We have clear gratitude and resentment. We will never show mercy to those who are unfriendly or even slander our Jiang family!" Jiang Shaoming said publicly to the students, obviously aiming at Qin Lin.


    Siro''s villa backyard.


    "The Jiang family made a high-profile comeback, and the Xi family in power didn''t respond. Is this Xi family too easy to talk?" after training and rest, Fang que likes to talk about state affairs.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was so tired that they were lying on their backs or on the ground.


    Qin Lin''s physique is better than them, but the training intensity is also greater than them. He is very tired and doesn''t want to talk.


    The physical quality of the whole people is improving, especially Fang Que and others.


    Because Qin Lin lived with siruo, he knew some secrets that Fang que didn''t know.


    Xiao Qiao''s gene is more perfect than Qin Lin''s gene. His blood is suitable for refining medicine.


    Siruo often takes Xiao Qiao''s blood to refine medicine and gives it to Fang que, gorilla and Big Joe for injection on the grounds of studying several people''s blood and genes in order to better prepare nutrient solution and gene potion for them.


    Now, even Fang Que''s physical fitness has reached 380. In two months, physical fitness has increased by 130 points, which is amazing.


    Xiao Qiao has great opinions, because she has been surpassed by Fang que. Now her physical fitness is only 350, which is the slowest to improve, but she doesn''t dare to say it to Siro.


    In fact, siruo doesn''t have much to do. He can only stimulate Xiao Qiao''s growth a little.


    After all, Fang Que and other three people achieved so much mostly by Xiao Qiao''s blood, followed by Qin Lin''s.


    Now, the physical fitness of each member of Qinlin team is: Qinlin is 805, gorilla is 440, big Qiao is 431, Fang que is 380 and little Qiao is 350.


    In the evening, after dinner, Qin Lin cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and siruo went upstairs.


    Before going upstairs, siruo stopped on the stairs and seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying to Qin Lin, "come to my room after ten o''clock."


    Qin Lin was stunned and then ecstatic.


    To Siro''s room?


    Isn''t that obvious? For a week, Qin Lin has been suffering day and night.


    Since that night, Qin Lin''s Yang seems to be more vigorous than before, and he can''t help solving it himself.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin can still control this. Moreover, if Si has special instructions, he is not allowed to waste resources like that.


    The tiredness of the day was swept away by this sentence of siruo, and Qin Lin became lively again.


    Nine days Xuannv is on the, thinking day and night, thinking all the time. She doesn''t dare to look at it more at ordinary times. Can she do it again tonight?


    That night, he was confused and rough, which made Qin Lin feel very sorry and guilty. Tonight, we should carefully enjoy the beautiful scenery of siruo and treat her well


    After cleaning up, Qin Lin returned to his room. It was still early. He walked around the room. He felt that every minute passed so slowly, which was slower than the training time.


    I really don''t know what to do. Qin Lin looked at the game cabin.


    He exchanged his points for two compartments of nutrient solution. Now he is very poor. If he doesn''t go out to earn points, it will be a problem to go out to invite people to dinner.


    Every time you exercise, the Yang Qi will be heavier, especially just after the exercise.


    Like last time, Qin Lin dared to attack siruo, and that''s why.


    "Dare you this time?" Qin Lin suddenly calmed down. In fact, if he didn''t have much feelings for Si, at least he couldn''t compare with his feelings for chiwu.


    Chiwu came to him when he was most lonely and helpless. That feeling is not unforgettable, but it has been deeply branded into the bottom of his heart.


    Have I become an animal? Qin Lin was suddenly surprised. If he wanted to be like him, he had a purpose. The starting point was great, for the sake of mankind and improving his physique.


    But what about Qin Lin?


    He just wants to solve physical problems? Simply want to do such a thing?


    "In order not to become animals and harm human beings in the future, we have to do animal things now. Yes, that''s it." Qin Lin constantly excused himself.


    Time still passed slowly. Qin Lin couldn''t wait to enter the second world.


    "Damn * *!" Qin Lin hated himself more and more. For a long time, he bit his teeth. Then, let the storm be more violent.


    He injected nutrient solution into the game cabin and planned to continue to use his kung fu to fight poison with poison.


    This time, Qin Lin took the initiative to tear open the crack in his mind and was in pain.


    Twenty minutes later, he climbed out of the nutrition cabin.


    "Mental strength 11105, physical strength 886." gigit took the initiative to report the data.


    At this time, Qin Lin was more sensitive to the energy of the surrounding world. In the tight room, he actually felt a breeze blowing. It was so cool.


    However, after enjoying it, he found that the energy in his body was overheated, which made his body feel inflated, as if a breath could not be vented.


    External energy comes in but can''t go out, leading to such a situation?


    Over time, you can''t explode yourself?


    Qin Lin hurriedly summoned jijit: "jijit, can you feel the change of my body? Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Jijite stood in mid air and replied with some excitement: "Brother Kobayashi, you''re almost able to fully integrate the blue energy. Now this situation is very good. Genes tend to be perfect, and your body automatically absorbs the energy of heaven and earth at a speed you can clearly feel. Stick to it, and you won''t feel uncomfortable until your physical fitness reaches 1000 and your genes evolve completely. You can be comfortable for a while, and you won''t feel uncomfortable until your physical fitness reaches 90000 There is a feeling of explosion, but it doesn''t matter. If you continue to accumulate up to 100000, you can open the door of genes. At that time, you won''t refuse any more energy, just afraid you won''t come enough. "

 Chapter 104

    As soon as he arrived at ten o''clock in the evening, Qin Lin, who was already in a hurry, flew to the door of siruo''s room.


    I don''t know if it''s because a camera is installed in the aisle outside siruo''s room, or if she can feel Qin Lin''s arrival, a beautiful voice comes from inside: "come in!"


    Qin Lin''s heart beat faster. It seemed to be a gate to heaven. When it was opened, he entered the heaven.


    Pushing the door in, siruo is still sexy and charming. He is half lying in bed. The gentle light makes Qin Lin feel like a dream.


    In this light, siruo looks several times more beautiful than usual. Her hair is shawled, her long legs are bare, and her breasts are crisp, which makes her pajamas full


    Qin linli fell to the enemy. He didn''t remember what was right and wrong, what gratitude and resentment.


    "Stop!" Siro said coldly.


    Qin Linru was watered down by a basin of cold water from his head. He woke up. Just now he almost couldn''t help jumping on siruo.


    "Do you know what I asked you to do?" Siro covered his lower body with a towel.


    Qin Lin was stunned and amorous?


    "I... don''t know." Qin Lin was ashamed and impulsive. He wanted to cut off Zu Gen. it was all caused by this thing.


    Although siruo''s face was very cold, it was enchanting under the soft light: "let me tell you something first. Your golden giant was reported and complained by a girl."


    Qin Lin was full of fog. He didn''t drive the golden giant very much. He only drove it when guarding the city. Didn''t he hurt his comrades in arms by mistake? How did you get reported and complained?


    "Instructor, why?" Qin Lin asked.


    Siruo sat up from the bed. Because he didn''t wear a bra, the two big white rabbits trembled and shocked the man''s heart. Qin Lin was a man, and his eyes naturally stared very straight and round.


    It turned out that I was so happy. I even tasted it. Not only that, siruo and other special things were all covered by me. Qin Lin suddenly remembered a sentence: I don''t know happiness in happiness. I''m talking about myself.


    "It was a girl from Jiaotong University who complained that your mecha violated the mecha safety law," siruo said.


    "This..." Qin Lin was stunned. The golden giant is really not a low-level machine armour. Who has nothing to eat and complain about this?


    "I''ve seen your video. When you drive the mecha to defend the city, you often play tens of thousands of combat power, but hide behind the intermediate mecha. It''s my fault and yours to be complained. The first fault is that I shouldn''t customize the golden giant for you. The second fault is that I don''t want you to stand in the front line. The last fault is that you shouldn''t play all the combat power of the golden giant." If Si said so, Qin Lin was relieved. Just now she was worried that she would jump up and kick.


    "Instructor, who doesn''t give you face and complain about my golden giant?" Qin Lin asked in a low voice.


    Siruo glanced at Qin Lin: "Liang Xiaoxiao, the daughter of General Liang of Jiaotong University, is a good citizen who abides by discipline and law."


    From Jiaotong University, Liang Xiaoxiao?


    incognizance! Qin Lin is very depressed. Is this trouble for him or for siruo?


    "Then... What should I do?" Qin Lin asked. According to the law, such mecha should be recycled and returned to the furnace again.


    "Either the golden giant will be recycled or defend the city in the future. You can take another step forward. According to the little girl''s meaning, she resolutely reported the recycling. Through my efforts to communicate with her, she compromised and gave the second way," Siro said.


    One more step forward, ten thousand powerful mecha are facing general level sea monsters. Isn''t that looking for death? Qin Lin wanted to yell at the little girl he had never met. He had nothing to report Mao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s second method is obviously to get Qin Lin and siruo to agree to recycle the golden giant.


    However, Qin Lin would not agree that the golden giant has a gram of shell metal. With the improvement of his mental and physical strength, now he can almost make the golden giant play a medium mecha combat power.


    "If I don''t recycle, I can take another step," Qin Lin said to siruo.


    Si ruo''s beautiful eyes twinkled: "Qin Lin, did you hide something from me?"


    Qin Lin truthfully replied, "instructor, I have strong mental strength and communicate well with cosmic metals, so I can barely stimulate some of its energy."


    If Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t report it, siruo doesn''t know that Qin Lin has played tens of thousands of fighting power in driving the golden giant. Now, Qin Lin doesn''t agree to recycle. Obviously, he has enough confidence to protect himself.


    "How much combat power can you give full play to?" siruo was very angry. The boy treated her as an outsider and hid everything.


    Qin Lin hesitated: "when my physical fitness just reached 700 before, the maximum combat power I could play by driving the golden giant was about 13000. I don''t know now. I haven''t driven the golden giant recently."


    "Come here!" said siruoleng.


    Qin Lin is scared. Is it going to hit again?


    She walked over with difficulty. Sure enough, the witch''s temperament was difficult to understand. She slapped and took it up: "I said, this is a scientific research. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Qin Lin stepped back two steps and was angry. I said everything. He would have died long ago. The Jiang family must have killed me.


    "It''s no use telling you. I have thousands of spiritual power. In this world, there are not many people with such high spiritual power!" Qin Lin covered his face. This hateful witch, one day husband and wife hundreds of days of kindness, thanks to my love for you.


    "Angry? Come again!" siruo could feel the resentment and grievance in Qin Lin''s tone.


    Qin Lin took another step back: "I won''t go!"


    "The business hasn''t been done yet. Do you want to go on now?" siruo said faintly.


    Qin Lin hesitated and thought if there was something in his words, could he do the business only after the trivial things were done?


    Facts have proved that most men are lower body animals, at least in front of beauties. That''s it. Qin Lin walked over.


    "Pa ~"


    "Don''t you know what I have to listen to?" siruo slapped Qin Lin again: "you''ve taken advantage of everything. How dare you complain about me? Tell me, how much mental strength do you have now?"


    Qin Lin can''t get angry when he wants to be angry. Yes, it seems that he had a hot head and forced siruo to sleep.


    How can a man be so stingy? Let alone two slaps, even two hundred slaps. Where can I find such a beautiful teacher?


    "Four thousand!" although Qin Lin was not angry, it didn''t mean he didn''t have a temper. He was still dissatisfied and only revealed a little secret.


    Siro sat up straight!


    At least in the records of the Chinese nation, there is no such strong spiritual master, even in the world.


    Of course, siruo doesn''t know whether he conceals the existence of spiritual power like Qin Lin.


    "Good, come here, don''t kiss!" Siro lay down.


    Qin linli''s heart was in full bloom. The evil ghost rushed to eat and rushed up.


    What a wonderful ketone body!


    There is true love in the world. The more beautiful a beauty is, the more love she gets.


    Qin Lin''s saliva dripped. Siruo''s jade body was attractive everywhere, making people want to hold it in the palm of their hand and mouth.


    Suddenly, siruo held Qin Lin''s head and Dai frowned.


    The starving ghost Qin Lin sucked her and pinched Qin Lin hard.


    Qin Lin woke up a little and restrained his desire.


    After serving siruo hard for nearly ten minutes, he finally couldn''t hold on. He picked up his gun and wanted to get on the horse.


    Siruo flushed and gasped, but his reason was obviously much more sober than Qin Lin and pushed him to bed.


    "I''ll come!" the beautiful eyes came out of the water and the witch turned over.

 Chapter 105

    After the culture class, as soon as he came out of the teaching building, Qin Lin saw a crowd of people crowded together. It looked like a group of people saw big stars and were chasing stars.


    "Major general, sign for me?"


    "Major general, why don''t you take a picture with me?"


    A group of people chirped and shouted, both men and women, looked very fanatical.


    In the crowd, a handsome man, with a smile on his face, took the book handed over one by one and wrote his name meticulously. Someone nearby took the opportunity to approach and asked his classmates to take pictures. He didn''t care at all.


    "Major general Jiang is so kind and has no temper at all. Such a man is my idol and my dream lover."


    Some girls blushed, especially those in the liberal arts class, stood on the periphery, eager to take off their pants and attract the eyes of beautiful men in the field.


    Qin Lin was stunned: "major general Jiang?" his spirit swept away and saw the face of the protagonist in the field.


    This man is somewhat similar to Jiang Shaoming!


    Qin Lin recovered his mental strength. It is said that the top mecha soldier sent by the Jiang family is called general Heshan. Is this person the Jiang Heshan?


    Jiang Heshan looked up with sharp eyes. He could feel Qin Lin''s mental power scanning.


    Qin Lin was surprised. This man definitely has more than 1000 mental power. Otherwise, he can''t detect his mental power at all.


    The Jiang family is worthy of being one of the three giants of China, with such powerful figures.


    "Let''s go, the people I''m waiting for are coming." Jiang Heshan''s politeness makes the girls around feel very comfortable and can''t help but make way.


    The girls gave way, and the boys had to give way.


    "Who is major general Jiang waiting for? It should be Jiang Shaoming?" everyone guessed.


    However, when he gave way and looked down the eyes of Jiang Heshan, all the people looked strange.


    People like Jiang Heshan are Qin Lin.


    Now, Qin Lin is also a man of the moment in Fuda. Almost no one knows.


    Unfortunately, he is a sad figure. If he had not been a student of siruo, he would have been destroyed by Jiang Shaoming''s party.


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing for Qin Lin that Jiang Heshan came to find Qin Lin?


    Give Qin Lin a chance to return to the Jiang family, or


    "Your mental strength is very strong, at least much stronger than what is widely spread outside." Jiang Heshan came to Qin Lin with an amazing word. After Jiang Shaoming, he pushed Qin Lin to the cusp of the storm again.


    Looking at Jiang Heshan, who is so handsome that it can be said to be beautiful, Qin Lin''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The people of the Jiang family seem gentle, but they are actually very poisonous.


    "Better than you!" Qin Lin''s six senses are very strong. He doesn''t think he has a chance to reconcile with the Jiang family. You won''t let me feel better, and I won''t let you feel better.


    "Qin Lin, you are too arrogant. This is one of the patrons of our pearl city and one of the youngest top mecha soldiers in China, major general Jiang."


    "Yes, Qin Lin, you don''t have any respect for the patron saint. How did your parents teach you?"


    "I don''t like him for a long time. He is a spiritual master and a student of a witch. He is full of hostility to the Jiang family for the country and the people and disrespectful to Jiang Shao."


    A group of students were very dissatisfied with Qin Lin and spoke very hard.


    A genius has no backing in front of a behemoth. They decided that they might as well take refuge in the Jiang family earlier.


    Jiang Heshan smiled and had the capital to fascinate thousands of girls. He exclaimed, "don''t be afraid of power, good seedlings! China should have more people like you. Of course, the premise is to thrive, otherwise it''s nothing, right, Qin Lin?"


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold and Jiang Heshan was naked.


    The students of Fuda university are not mentally retarded. When they hear the taste, some girls have stars in their eyes: "it''s so handsome. Major general Jiang threatens the enemy so well. He is usually gentle and elegant. When he meets his opponent, he is like a flying sword childe. He kills decisively in the dust. It''s hard to find a man in the world..."


    "Whether it''s your frustrated brother or you, it''s the same in front of me, a paper tiger." Qin Lin didn''t want to conflict with people like Jiang Heshan so soon, but since the other party came to the door, he couldn''t be a shrinking turtle.


    Moreover, in order to think about Ruo, sooner or later he will face Niu Fei, the owner of the king, and avoid Jiang Heshan. How can he protect his woman in the future?


    "Paper tiger? Then I''ll show you what is a paper tiger!" Jiang Heshan''s cultivation is obviously much better than Jiang Shaoming. With a smile, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was surprised. He was too overbearing and careless. He said to do it.


    According to siruo, Jiang Heshan has more than 1200 physical fitness. Qin Lin''s physical fitness is less than 900 now. It''s more than 300 physical fitness. How can he defeat him?


    He retreated quickly. At this time, he must not fight with Jiang Heshan, or he will die in vain.


    Qin Lin stepped back a few meters. He was ashamed and angry. He just said that others were paper tigers. Now he flew away. It was a slap in the face.


    "Jiang Shao lost to such a man. It''s really unjust. What did he say just now?"


    "Ha ha, major general Jiang is said to be a paper tiger, but he escaped like a street mouse in front of the paper tiger. Did you see that? Ha ha..."


    No matter boys or girls, at this time, they all fall into a well and scoff.


    Jiangheshan still smiled: "Qin Lin, Shaoming is just like you. He is young, impulsive and ignorant. I don''t care about you. Now join our Jiang family. I can decide and let bygones be bygones. The premise is that you should worship Shaoming as your brother and follow his lead. How about it?"


    Qin Lin still heard what he said in front of him. When he heard what he said in the back, his face was ugly. Didn''t he let him die?


    He knows Jiang Shaoming''s temperament best. He doesn''t know how he died.


    "Qin Lin, it won''t come to a good end to fight against the Jiang family. You bow your head. It''s no big deal."


    "How can a mantis get in the way? Qin Lin, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. No one will laugh at you. We can''t go in if we want to take refuge in the Jiang family."


    Some people don''t know whether they are trying to persuade Qin Lin out of kindness or something.


    Qin Lin glanced at the people around him. They were warm and cold. In his eyes, some people admired him and others laughed at him coldly


    Who knows that he often retreated, but he was driven crazy by Jiang Shaoming and angry with the heaven; Who knows, he was brilliant, but because of a Jiang Shaoming, the pearl is dark


    This tone, even if the Jiang family is sincere, he can''t swallow it!


    "I''m a student of instructor Si. In the future, I''ll only be homesick. I don''t forget to dig wells when I eat water." now I can''t be impulsive. Qin Lin takes a deep breath and stares at jiangheshan, worried that the other party will suddenly die.


    Without weapons and armour, Qin Lin was very dangerous in the face of jiangheshan. Maybe he was killed by the other party before the remote control arrived.


    "He seems to be a good student. Don''t worry. I won''t kill a little person like you. My physical strength is not half that of me." Jiang Heshan smiled faintly.


    He did not know that Qin Lin''s physical growth rate could not be inferred by common sense.


    (let''s have a preview. Tomorrow''s third watch, 6:1 am, 14:1 PM, and 21:00 PM. Let''s talk about some digressions. This book... Streaking next week, there is no recommendation. To tell you the truth, I feel very bad. This recommendation from Sanjiang is too poor. It may also have something to do with the plot just written about the Lord abuse. So I dare not make the readers too angry. After all, it is the Lord abuse plot, Just let it pass tomorrow. I cherish every reader, even the one who gave me a bad comment and ran away. I''m not angry and want to invite him back... I don''t know any great God, I won''t please the editor, and I won''t make friends everywhere... Then I can market my articles through these ways. I can only code words silently, try my best to code words and try my best to write well Sometimes, for a symbol, or for a word such as "de" or "Le", I will seriously think for a long time, whether to use a comma or a period, add a word "de" or remove a word "de" Word... This book may have been running naked until it was put on the shelf. I was very frightened to see that some books have a collection of 10000 or 20000, and only two or three hundred subscriptions. I only have a collection of more than 4000, and I will continue to lose it without recommendation... Again, the outcome of Jiang Shaoming is doomed. I hope you don''t worry. Later, after Qin Lin''s transformation, he will bring this madman with top machine armor Kill them together. I want to tell you that in the future, this book depends on you. Thank you...)

 Chapter 106

    "When I get to your age, your physical fitness is less than half of mine." Qin Lin sneered. Jiang Heshan is a bad comer and came to Fudan University to fight him.


    The people of the Jiang family are so thick skinned. As a top mecha soldier and a major general, they have the good intention to put down their identity to suppress and bully him. It is obvious that they don''t want him to stay at Fuda.


    If he is not at Fuda University, he is not a student of siruo. Even if the Jiang family pinches him in the city, it is like pinching an ant, and the police dare not intervene.


    "Sure enough, as Shaoming said, he is stubborn and conceited. I don''t know how to praise you. You think you are siruo''s student, so I dare not do anything about you?" Jiang Heshan is very proud. He is about 25 years old, similar to siruo and Niu Fei, the owner of the king.


    He became a top mecha soldier in his twenties. At present, it is the existence of demons.


    With that, Jiang Heshan put out another big hand and grabbed it at Qin Lin, and followed at the same time.


    Qin Lin''s nerves are tense. There is a physical difference of more than 300 between them. The gap is not small. We must not fight hard and retreat quickly.


    Jiang Heshan grabbed the air again and was obviously surprised.


    The first time he caught it, he was more casual. The second time he caught it, he paid attention to it and let Qin Lin go?


    "You have more than 600 physical abilities!" Jiang Heshan stared at Qin Lin, and the light brain on his wrist flashed. Then, his mental power scanned the light brain, and his pupils suddenly shrunk: "901 physical abilities!"


    "What? Qin Lin has 900 physical strength?"


    Most of the students at Fuda university still knew Qin Lin a month ago. They thought Qin Lin had only about 500 physical fitness, but they didn''t know he was strong enough.


    Jiang Heshan''s eyes twinkle. This Qin Lin can''t stay. People like him, whether they exhaust their potential in advance or for other reasons, can no longer let him live.


    The descendants of the Jiang family are steadily improving. Even if Qin Lin''s future limit is only one or two thousand physical fitness, as long as he becomes a top mecha soldier before the descendants of the Jiang family, it will pose a great threat to the descendants of the Jiang family.


    "I suspect you are a gene warrior armed by the * * and sneak into Fuda university to get close to general siruo, so as to achieve the ulterior purpose and kill him locally!" said Jiang Heshan coldly. This move is not vicious, and gives yourself a good reason to kill Qin Lin.


    "Gene warrior!"


    The students around were surprised, especially some students with prominent families. They knew gene soldiers very well.


    Now, it''s no big secret that * * organization has gene soldiers. Civilians don''t know it, but most students of Fuda university know it.


    Gene soldiers are very abnormal. Ordinary civilians have been successfully transformed. It is normal to have hundreds of physical fitness, not to mention people with good potential.


    "No wonder people from the slums are so eye-catching. They turned out to be gene soldiers. Yes, they must be gene soldiers. Such people are against heaven and shouldn''t exist."


    "The incomplete personality of gene soldiers is a disturbing factor in human society and should not appear."


    Listening to the noise around him, Qin Lin was very angry and stared at jiangheshan: "jiangheshan, you spit blood. I''m a student of instructor siruo. Am I a gene warrior? Instructor siruo will recognize it. You..."


    Jiang Heshan shook his head and interrupted Qin Lin''s words: "it''s normal for general siruo to work day and night and occasionally look out of sight. Are you a gene warrior? When I catch it and take it back for research, everything will come out."


    Grab it and take it back. Is there a way to live? What else does Qin Lin want to say, but Jiang Heshan has made great strides.


    One claw is like a strong wind. The river and Heshan are moving really!


    "Qin Lin is finished. Major general Jiang is serious."


    "I don''t know whether he was killed on the spot or arrested and executed."


    The students of Fuda University shook their heads secretly. Qin Lin was a gene warrior. It was so disappointing that they thought he was a natural mutant.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He completely saw the movement of Qingjiang Heshan. It was very slow, but his body couldn''t keep up with his thinking. He tried to dodge, so he managed to escape. However, his left shoulder was still blown by the claw wind, like being hit by a heavy object.


    Jiang Heshan''s claw must have used its internal power!


    Qin Lin''s hair stood upright. If he had been caught just now, it was estimated that the whole arm would have been removed.


    Jiangheshan is trying to kill people. It''s all a lie to catch and study. When Qin Lin died, Jiang Heshan would say that he was afraid of crime and refused arrest. He accidentally killed him.


    As Jiang Heshan, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong.


    "It''s really a gene warrior!"


    Jiang Heshan was angry that he didn''t catch Qin Lin for three times. He said Qin Lin was a gene warrior. He not only slandered Qin Lin, but also found a step for himself.


    The opponent is a gene warrior. It''s not too embarrassing to miss three times.


    The murderous spirit of jiangheshan is very heavy, so Qin Lin has no idea of fighting with the other party at all. That''s just looking for death. The other party has internal power, and the combat power can reach 1500 in an instant.


    Jiang Heshan bullied him again, while Qin Lin was tired of dodging.


    If an ordinary spiritual master is so close to jiangheshan, it''s difficult to find foreign things to help.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin''s mental power is extremely strong. His lower body is evil. It''s not bad. He used to be dual-purpose, reciting the Dragon subduing formula and doing other things.


    "Whew!"


    A nearby guardrail suddenly broke, and an iron pipe flew straight to the back of jiangheshan.


    Qiang!


    Jiang Heshan remained unmoved. The iron pipe accurately stabbed him in the back of the brain, but he was as fragile as a rice tube and broke off step by step.


    Monsters or people with dozens of physical abilities are not afraid of ordinary bullets at the beginning of the century. People with 1200 physical abilities have brain seeds that are harder than diamonds.


    Although Qin Lin''s spiritual power is strong, if his weapons are too weak, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Jiang Heshan struck Qin Lin with a palm. Qin Lin could not avoid it. He took a palm on his chest and flew backwards like a shell. He vomited a big mouthful of blood in the air and broke several ribs.


    The physical difference is too big. He is not an opponent at all. He has no weapons. His mental strength is almost useless. Qin Lin is secretly worried.


    With one palm of his hand, Jiang Heshan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He continued to push his feet and rushed towards Qin Lin quickly, murderous.


    Qin Lin felt the smell of death again. No matter whether he was shocked or not, he controlled the ground under his body and set up a high wall.


    The crowd exclaimed, opened their eyes and looked at the scene with shock.


    magician?


    "The skill of carving insects and insects is too weak!" Jiang Heshan sneered. The material of this wall is too fragile. Can you stop him?


    Bang! Bang!


    Of course, the answer is No. Jiang Heshan punched out a big hole in the wall, and then hit Qin Lin on the shoulder.


    Qin Lin''s arm immediately dislocated and drooped powerlessly.


    Qin Lin gritted his teeth. He was too careless before. He was so close to Jianghe mountain. Now it''s hard to retreat for a moment.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Lin set up several high walls in front of him. Finally, after another fist against Jiang Heshan, a futon made of broken soil carried him to the sky.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Jiangheshan is also a spiritual master. A piece of broken soil floats up and jumps up.


    Looking at Jiang Heshan behind him, Qin Lin kept complaining. His mental strength was very strong, but the "aircraft" was too fragile to withstand his toss.


    If a mass of mud is thrown out too fast, it will fall apart immediately.


    In theory, the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, which can infinitely squeeze mud and turn stone into gold. But obviously, Qin Lin''s mental power has not been abnormal to that point, and he has no time to "cast" weapons.


    "There is more than 10000 spiritual power in the air!" Qin Lin was very unwilling.

 Chapter 107

    While Qin Lin was angry, an arrogant voice came: "brother, kill him! He tried to kill me several times. Fortunately, I was lucky to survive because he was worried about our Jiang family''s revenge."


    Jiang Shaoming also appeared. His delicate face was full of hostility and hated Qin Lin to the bone.


    Qin Lin almost wanted to spit blood. Zhu Bajie beat him upside down. When people are extremely cheap, they are invincible. What a Jiang Shaoming. Who wants to kill who several times?


    When did you become a villain? In that case, take this bitch hostage.


    Qin Lin immediately drove the "aircraft" and rushed to Jiang Shaoming.


    Jiang Heshan was very conscious. When Jiang Shaoming arrived, he had a hunch that Qin Lin might hijack Jiang Shaoming in order to escape.


    "Sun Moon River!"


    With a loud drink, an air flow like an Oriental Dragon appeared, which was very obvious. It flew out of the palm of jiangheshan and went straight to the Qin forest.


    This is a kind of advanced martial arts. Internal force turns into shape. It can break mountains, rocks, gold and iron.


    If he was hit, it would be no easier than being hit by Jiang Heshan. Qin Lin quickly controlled the aircraft and struggled to climb up.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lin was in a cold sweat. He hid, but the "aircraft" was hit and turned into dust. Naturally, without an aircraft, he also fell from mid air.


    "By the way, the other party can destroy my ''aircraft'', why can''t I destroy the other party''s'' aircraft ''?" Qin Lin had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and his mental strength quickly stretched out and robbed Jiang Heshan of his "aircraft" control.


    When he was killing Qin Lin, Jiang Heshan, who was secretly surprised, changed his face and Qin Lin thought of this move. Most importantly, Qin Lin''s spiritual strength is far stronger than his.


    With a bang, the "aircraft" in jiangheshan also burst, turned into dust and fell out of the air.


    Qin Lin was overjoyed. It turned out that spiritual masters could fight like this. They were unpredictable and envied mortals.


    Sure enough, the people around were stunned. Only when their internal power was strong enough to kill people, Jiang Heshan opened their eyes.


    What shocked them most was that the inexplicable explosion of jiangheshan''s "aircraft" should be the ability of spiritual masters.


    All this dazzles them and makes them feel magical.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Lin saw the dawn in despair. Even without weapons, more than 10000 spiritual strength still plays a great role. At least he can restrain spiritual masters whose spiritual strength is lower than his own, and it can make soldiers with strong physical strength lose face and even threaten his life.


    A sharp soil column suddenly emerged and stabbed the falling Jianghe mountain.


    Jiang Heshan''s face was ugly. His mental strength was lower than that of Qin Lin. he couldn''t disintegrate the earth pillar. He had to blow it out with one fist, which hurt faintly.


    While urging the earth pillar, Qin Lin also made an aircraft and stepped on it to take off.


    Jiang Heshan was not calm at last. His face was blue. All the aircraft he made were destroyed by Qin Lin. that is to say, he can''t take Qin Lin any more.


    Jiang Shaoming''s face was even more gloomy. Qin Lin''s life was so hard that he escaped under his brother''s repeated attacks.


    The students of Fuda University opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, Qin Lin was able to escape safely from a strong man like Jiang Heshan.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. People of the Jiang family are all virtuous and bully a powerless student like me." Qin Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, three ribs were broken, internal bleeding and one arm dislocated.


    Jiang Heshan''s eyes were sharp. He raised his head and looked at Qin Lin: "I arrest prisoners on behalf of the military. Why bullying? Qin Lin, I admit that you have strong mental power, but you can''t go unpunished. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. I advise you to go back with me and don''t be against the country."


    Jiang Shaoming also echoed: "Qin Lin, I have fought with you so many times. I can testify that you are a gene soldier armed by the * *. You''d better obey the country. The country may spare your life and bring you back from the wrong path."


    "Qin Lin, the Jiang family represents the country. Come down and go with them. You are still the first freshman we respect and love."


    "Qin Lin, you have a bright future. Don''t ruin your future. The * * gene warrior has defects. The state can help you make up for it."


    Some students said one after another, as if Qin Lin was a villain. They were persuading him to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    "Have you finished?" Qin Lin sneered. Looking at these people below, they were either dignified hypocrites or shameless running dogs. It was chilling.


    When was he a gene warrior and respected by them?


    The world should be such people that they have been destroyed by monsters.


    "I''ll go after that." glancing at the crowd, Qin Lin wanted to leave when he was driving the aircraft. He was too lazy to waste time with these people.


    "Stop!" Jiang Shaoming drank loudly. The security guard patrolling the campus came. He showed his officer''s license under the capital military region and ordered the security guard wearing armor and equipped with a space gun: "I have obtained the rank of second lieutenant. The suspect above refused to arrest and killed him. I order you to shoot quickly!"


    The two security guards were stunned. They had just arrived. They didn''t know what had happened, but they knew Jiang Shaoming and looked at Qin Lin in mid air. They were in a dilemma.


    "What are you waiting for? I told you to shoot!" Jiang Shaoming roared, "you don''t want to do it anymore? My rank is small. I don''t listen to my words. Do you dare to listen to the words of the major general around me? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is the fourth top mecha soldier in Mingzhu city."


    After looking at Jiang Heshan and recognizing each other''s identity, the two security guards finally untied the space gun at their waist, raised it and aimed it at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is full of anger. This is an act of abusing power and killing the people.


    "I''m a student of general siruo. Dare you point a gun at me?" Qin Lin shouted angrily to the two security guards.


    The two security guards looked at each other and put down their space guns. They also know Qin Lin. there are no people inside and outside. What can we do?


    They also know Jiang Heshan, the fourth person in Pearl City.


    Siruo''s rank is higher than that of jiangheshan. The problem is that siruo is not present now.


    "Bastard, bring the gun!" Jiang Shaoming grabbed a security guard''s space gun, kicked the other party, and pointed the muzzle at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold. He had 901 physical strength. He was shot by space. Although he would not die, he was also very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that Jiang Heshan was eyeing and would definitely fall into the well.


    "Bring it!"


    When Jiang Shaoming was ready to shoot, Qin Lin swept his spirit and grabbed the gun.


    "Qin Lin, how dare you!" Jiang Shaoming was furious.


    Qin Lin''s face sank: "only the state officials set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights. I see the true face of Qingjiang''s family. One day, the people will fight with the officials." then he wanted to drive the aircraft out of here.


    "Flee for fear of crime and kill without amnesty!" at this time, Jiang Heshan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and pointed a chic pistol at Qin Lin.


    This pistol is not as long as a slap.


    Qin Lin''s eyelids jumped, which was a dangerous signal.


    That pistol is very unusual!


    Grab!


    Qin Lin''s first thought was to take it, but when his mental power swept away, he was sweating.

 Chapter 108

    This exquisite pistol is even immune to mental power.


    In other words, Qin Lin can''t grab it at all!


    "The pistol is made of Pang you''s jump shell metal!" Qin Lin''s second thought was like this, and his third thought was to run away and jump desperately from the air to the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whew!"


    Qin Lin''s speed was so fast that he immediately reached the ground, and Jiang Heshan''s pistol also opened fire. A hot flame flashed across the sky.


    If he was hit, Qin Lin had no doubt that he had turned into a pile of ashes, not even a trace of slag.


    "How dangerous!" Qin Lin was sweating profusely. Siruo mentioned to him that the metal can be used not only to forge top machine armor, but also to forge weapons, including hot weapons and cold weapons.


    People with more than 1000 physical abilities, coupled with a certain mental strength, can urge you to jump up.


    Since Jiang Heshan can drive a top-notch mecha, there is certainly no problem in urging the pistol made by Pang Youtiao Bei''s metal fusion.


    Pang Youtiao Bei metal belongs to alternative life. Spiritual force can not directly control them, but indirectly.


    Jiang Heshan has been communicating with Pang you on the pistol for a long time and has become a "partner". Qin Lin, an outsider, wants to win it. It''s wishful thinking.


    "Cosmic metal is a sacred partner against monsters. You can use it to deal with the same kind!" Qin Lin landed on the ground and gnashed his teeth. There are students of Fuda University behind him. Jiang Heshan dare not continue shooting.


    The cosmic metal in qinlinkou, that is, the metal of Fuyou jump shell, is called "cosmic metal" because people on earth don''t know its cosmic name.


    The gun made of Pang you''s jump shell metal has amazing power. It can kill even general level monsters. While penetrating Qin Lin, it will also affect the people behind him.


    Pang youtiaobi metal is very abnormal and can absorb the energy of heaven and earth independently, but human beings take the initiative to recharge them, but the effect is very little. As a result, the top mecha rarely goes out, just worried about consuming the metal energy.


    This metal absorbs energy at a pitifully slow rate, and can not absorb the energy of a nuclear bomb with an equivalent value of 10 million tons a year.


    However, the energy consumed by the top mecha is amazing every time you fight with the emperor level sea monster.


    That''s why top mecha don''t often go out. Otherwise, several top mecha go out together and sweep the monsters in the inland from time to time. Human beings won''t be so embarrassed and shrink in the city all the time.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Heshan said coldly to the students behind Qin Lin.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say more. With a finger at the muzzle of the gun, all the students behind Qin Lin had run away.


    Qin Lin''s palms are sweating. How can a man''s speed match the speed of a bullet?


    Although he is not an ordinary person, Jiang Heshan is not an ordinary person.


    Let Qin Lin take the students of Fuda University as a shield. He doesn''t have that dog heart and does such a thing.


    What should I do?


    It''s dead this time!


    The people of the Jiang family are arrogant and unreasonable!


    Qin Lin was absorbed and stared at the gun in Jiang Heshan''s hand.


    This kind of pistol, without trigger, is driven by physical and mental strength.


    Once the bullet is fired, Qin Lin has no time to dodge!


    Jiang Heshan''s mouth curved a little and wanted to kill a poor man. It was not easy to catch him, but he had to. He didn''t want to use this weapon.


    Jiang Shaoming smiled coldly and looked at Qin Lin with disdain. No matter how great a dying man was before his death, he was nothing after his death. He was just useless waste.


    The demon is finally going to be broken!


    Before Qin Lin died, Jiang Shaoming felt light, all his hatred went with the wind, and he would change back to that conceited and proud young man.


    "Jiangheshan!"


    At this time, a sound of nature came.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Lin almost collapsed to the ground. His nervous tension relaxed. He was often in a desperate situation and focused on this state. It was too tiring! One second is equivalent to several hours of high-load exercise.


    "Put down the pistol!"


    Siruo is also a spiritual master. He drives an aircraft similar to a skateboard to Qin Lin. he also points at Jiang Shaoming with an exquisite small gun in his hand.


    Everyone was dizzy. Many teachers had come. Seeing the witch also arrived, they evacuated quickly.


    Two strong tit for tat, help who good?


    Not helping each other is tantamount to offending both sides.


    Help the Jiang family? Jiangjiayuan is in the capital. Siruo is in Fuda. Will he still be used in Fuda in the future?


    Help Siro? How will the Jiang family retaliate in the future?


    Seeing that siruo appeared, Jiang Heshan simply put away his pistol. In his place, Qin Lin''s life is far less than Jiang Shaoming''s finger.


    If he killed Qin Lin and siruo, he would certainly kill Jiang Shaoming.


    "General siruo, put away the pistol. It''s hard to do in case of fire." after Jiang Heshan put away the pistol, siruo still refused to take back her gun, which made Jiang Heshan very upset.


    "He is one of my most proud students, Jiang Heshan. I hope you understand." siruo stands on the aircraft with a ponytail behind his head and a white neck.


    "General siruo''s students have always been excellent. Jiang admires general siruo''s vision and ability to cultivate students. He hopes that general siruo will train more excellent soldiers for our Chinese country and fight for the protection of mankind." Jiang Heshan smiled, but his eyes are the same as those of Jiang Shaoming, staring greedily at siruo''s whole body.


    Siruo is more mature and charming than before, such as ripe fruit. It looks greedy and smells intoxicating.


    Of course, the witch is so famous that not everyone dares to look at her more. After all, she is a spiritual master and has a keen sense of six senses.


    Only the Jiang brothers are unscrupulous and don''t feel at ease about siruo.


    Siruo showed her cold side, refused to answer people thousands of miles away, glanced at Qin Lin, drove the aircraft and turned away.


    Qin Lin immediately followed. He was not afraid to die, but he was afraid to die in the hands of the Jiang family. It was too worthless.


    Jiang Shaoming''s chest is blocked with a pile of garbage. He feels terrible. Qin Lin is still alive!


    Jiang Heshan understood Jiang Shaoming''s feelings and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you ask the old man to put some pressure on their homesickness? I remember that instructor siruo has always been your goal. Hei hei, only someone like her is worthy to be your wife and give us Jiangjia a good genetic offspring." Jiang Shaoming suppressed his evil spirit, looked at siruo''s beautiful shadow and sneered at Jiang Heshan.


    People like him and Jiang Heshan, even if they think of such a top-notch wife, they won''t keep themselves in line.


    Eating all over the world and tasting the beauty of the world is the right way.


    To marry a wife is just to find a woman with excellent genes and good looks to reproduce improved offspring for the family.


    "Don''t worry, find a chance to kill Qin Lin. besides, this man is very dangerous and can''t let him continue to grow." Jiang Heshan just looked at siruo''s back and focused on Qin Lin.


    In siruo villa.


    "Come here!" when she got home, siruo said to Qin Lin, who was still some distance behind her.


    Qin Lin is inexplicable. Won''t he hit his face again? I''m miserable enough. Don''t go. Walk over uneasily.


    "Er..." after walking to siruo, Qin Lin was so happy that he almost fainted. Siruo held him in his arms, and his delicate body was still trembling slightly.


    Instructor, what''s the matter? Qin Lin was confused. The witch was the witch.

 Chapter 109

    In the evening, Qin Lin stood in front of the window, looked at the brightly lit Pearl City outside the window, and recalled what had happened in the afternoon.


    A weak man was bullied. If he hadn''t arrived, he would have died today.


    Top mecha fighters have immunity to kill. That''s what he learned tonight.


    No wonder, even in Fuda, jiangheshan doesn''t care about siruo at all.


    Siruo dared to point a gun at Jiang Shaoming at that time, not because she was not afraid of the Jiang family, but because she was also a top mecha soldier and was innocent of murder.


    Of course, there are restrictions on this privilege, otherwise the top mecha soldiers will kill unlimited, and it will be a mess. However, the state will not intervene in killing Qin Lin.


    Ordinary mecha soldiers, even if their physical fitness reaches 1000, do not dare to do so without top mecha.


    The identity of the top armor warriors... Awesome!


    This is why Jiang Heshan has always wanted to kill Qin Lin today, because once Qin Lin has the identity of a top mecha soldier, even if he kills Jiang Shaoming, the Jiang family can''t catch and kill him openly through legal channels.


    Later, you have to be careful when you go out. The threat of jiangheshan is too great. Qin Lin actually has a limited level gun. Qin Lin is bitter at the bottom of his heart.


    "Jijit, I want to increase my physical fitness to more than 1000 this time. Do you have a way?" Qin Lin said to jijit after looking at the game cabin for a long time.


    Jijit appeared, squatted in mid air and held his chin in both hands: "brother Kobayashi, blue energy was originally absorbed by you for half a year to a year. Now you have doubled to quadrupled your time in advance. I don''t agree with you to exercise your skills frequently."


    Qin Lin said reluctantly, "jijit, you can see that my situation is becoming more and more dangerous. I almost died today."


    Jiggit seemed to be thinking and said after half a ring: "Brother Kobayashi, the nutrient solution in this cabin can only improve your physical fitness by 70. I won''t inspire the remaining divine potions for you. That would be like fishing with all your strength. Your genes will break the foundation and can''t evolve perfectly. The natural genes of the star mother worm are perfect and the starting point is very high. Your eagerness for success is not good for the future. I tell you quietly that the earth will attract a lot of cosmic literature in the near future Ming race... "


    After such a long time, jijit has been "influenced" by Qin Lin, to be exact, by the old God stick. The old God stick just can''t completely tamper with its intelligent heart program.


    Therefore, now jijit replaces Qin Lin and is a double-sided spy.


    "What?" Qin Lin''s head roared. Before the problem in the earth was solved, there came the cosmic civilization race again?


    That''s the real disaster. Life on earth has no resistance.


    Jijit comforted: "brother Kobayashi, it''s not that time yet. I''m telling you this to tell you that the difficulties we encounter now are not difficulties."


    Sure enough, Qin Lin felt much more relaxed in the face of these difficulties.


    "However, there are only tens of thousands of points left in my college account. If this cabin runs out of nutrient solution, you have to risk your life to go out and earn points." Qin Lin has been uneasy. Jiang Heshan has the ability to kill him and has no worries. It''s terrible.


    In the second world, Qin Lin also killed many monsters and earned a lot of points, but these points want to be converted into college points, and the conversion rate is ridiculously low - 100:1.


    "Old man, can you cheat?" Qin Lin said to the bald brain on his left wrist when he knew that the old magic stick was also there.


    The old prodigy had already invaded the bald brain sent by President tan. The projection appeared and paced in the air: "I have seen today''s situation and can''t help. It''s not impossible for me to cheat."


    Qin Lin Yixi, there is hope!


    The old God stick said again: "I agree with jijit that if you integrate the God level potion too quickly, the foundation will be unstable. When you fully integrate the God level potion and reach the star level, the energy can be swallowed by you, which will not hinder you."


    Qin Lin is depressed. It doesn''t matter if he is short of money. It''s no big deal to earn more. But even if he has money to buy nutrient solution, he can''t quickly improve his strength, which makes people depressed.


    "Well, I''ll continue to absorb this nutrient solution. Is there no problem?" Qin Lin asked.


    The old divine staff murmured slightly: "Yes, I know something about you. After absorbing the energy of this cabin, I suggest you save points slowly. Even if you save enough and can continue to buy nutrient solution, you have to wait another month to consolidate your genes before you continue to work. After all, your starting point is too low and your growth is too fast, which is the easiest to damage the foundation. Small animals don''t matter. They have general physical fitness at birth, and the genetic structure is almost stable Mount Tai, adding thousands of physical fitness a day will not have any adverse impact on it. "


    Qin Lin nodded. He also understood this truth.


    The old God stick is not a human being, just a spirit, and jijit is not a human being. Therefore, Qin Lin took off his clothes and entered the nutrition cabin.


    "Bastard, if you don''t treat us as human beings, you''ll treat yourself as animals? Blind my God''s eyes!" facts have proved that the old God stick disdains to peep into Qin Lin''s * *. Now, when he sees Qin Lin naked, the old guy goes back immediately.


    "Brother Kobayashi, am I a man or a woman?" jijit asked shyly.


    Qin Lin replied angrily, "you are an intelligent robot, not a man or a woman."


    Jijit seemed to have the wisdom of mortals. Qin Lin didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. He couldn''t care. He simply didn''t think about it and began to practice Kung Fu.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Lin stood up from the nutrition cabin.


    Jiggit wisely reported: "mental strength 13203, physical fitness 969, congratulations to brother Kobayashi."


    "Congratulations, Mao, it''s 31 points short. I can''t exercise in this month, so I can only let my physical fitness develop freely." speaking of this, Qin Lin was stunned: "jijit, even if I don''t soak nutrient solution for a month, I can increase my physical fitness by 31 points. What else can I do with earning points to buy nutrient solution?"


    Jiggit said, "brother Kobayashi, you still need to work hard and absorb nutrient solution to consolidate your physique. At the beginning, I just told you that I served xingbabu wholeheartedly and didn''t tell you too much. Now I''ll tell you, xingbabu just wanted you to grow up and serve the star giant as soon as possible, and..." speaking of this, jiggit suddenly stopped, like a crash, which startled Qin Lin.


    After half a ring, jijit said again, "I can''t say this. Brother Kobayashi, your foundation is not stable. Before, xingbabu didn''t take into account whether you can become a great cosmic warrior in the future. Now it''s different. I''ll try my best to guide you and make up for your previous losses."


    Qin Lin was very pleased and reached out to point jijit. Unfortunately, it was just a projection.


    "I''ve always worried that you are my enemy. Now I''m fine. Let go of a stone in my heart. It used to be a bad feeling. Every time I see you as Xiaoying, I feel very distressed. I want you to change back, but I don''t dare to speak for fear you doubt." Qin Lin held jijit in his hands.


    Jijit jumped happily in Qin Lin''s palm: "I''m very happy. I feel that I''m about to evolve completely and have the soul of life. Brother Xiaolin, I won''t hurt you. Xingbabu is too terrible. I want to protect you."


    Qin Lin smiled and then solemnly asked, "jijit, tell me if I have changed a lot after a thousand physical fitness. Do you understand what I said ''big''?"


    Gigit sucked his fingers and looked embarrassed.


    "Come on, jijit, I''m ready in my heart. The island country was completely destroyed a few days ago, and the rest of the people evacuated from the island country. Monsters are becoming more and more rampant. I will continue to practice this set of skills without delay, not only for mankind, but also for the sake of not being persecuted by the Jiang family." Qin Lin breathed out heavily.


    Gigit whispered: "Brother Kobayashi, I used to agree with you to continue practicing, but I understand your current mood after I have an unspeakable feeling. I don''t want you to become a different kind. You are human. But when I think about it, the human body is too small. There are 999 kinds of life in the universe, and human beings belong to the smallest kind. Of course, it is smaller than human beings There are many races, but like you humans, they all belong to the smallest kind. "


    "If so, won''t I be different in the future?" Qin Lin smiled bitterly.


    Gigit comforted: "brother Kobayashi, after millions of physical fitness, you can still return to human society."


    Qin Lin was dejected. What will happen in a few years, or even more than ten years?


    Even if we can get away with the star mother worm in the future, but after that?


    Human beings will certainly regard him as a heresy and will not allow him to exist.


    A lonely and long road appeared in front of Qin Lin.


    Only by moving forward can he have hope of life.

 Chapter 110

    For the sake of safety, Qin Lin didn''t go out of the field to earn points for 23 days, but focused on training.


    Siruo also knew his current situation and didn''t arrange a task for him.


    On this day, Qin Lin''s physical fitness, after natural growth, finally broke through the 1000 mark.


    In the practice room.


    His face was red, not only on his face, but also on his whole skin, like a red iron.


    In fact, during the day, he already felt that his physical fitness would break through the 1000 mark, but he was suppressing it all the time.


    Now, Fang Que''s younger martial brothers and sisters have left, leaving him alone. He can''t suppress it anymore.


    "Roar ~"


    The low voice, like the roar of a wild beast, came from Qin Lin''s throat. His eyes were red, his veins burst, and his blood vessels seemed to burst. He looked ferocious and looked very frightening.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Lin breathed out a breath, and the air twisted, which was caused by the hot air.


    The God level potion hidden in the body is finally exhausted at the moment. The gene recombination that has been silently carried out is now about to be completed and is transforming to an almost perfect step.


    Qin Lin felt that his head was about to crack and his whole body was about to explode. A lot of heaven and earth energy rushed towards him.


    Jiggit told him that when this moment came, bones, flesh and blood, viscera and other organs would swallow the energy of heaven and earth and transform the human body.


    In other words, Qin Lin''s path of cultivation has been opened!


    At this moment, he really felt that the body was his own. He could control the peristalsis of flesh and blood at will and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    Before that, he could only passively absorb the energy of heaven and earth, but he could not control its speed.


    "All kinds of Qi belong to the sect and forge my God body!" Qin Lin whispered. The old God stick once taught him how to control flesh and blood, produce a swallowing vortex and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    The moment before gene transformation is crucial, no less important than opening the door of genes. It takes a lot of heaven and earth energy to wash the marrow and cut the hair.


    Of course, it''s better to have nutrient solution, and the gene will degenerate faster.


    However, he has been asking for siruo and never returned it. Qin Lin is not good to ask for it for free. He can survive more hard.


    The energy of heaven and earth is everywhere, but it is too little. Qin Lin endured the pain that his body seemed to explode, tried his best to control the vibration of flesh and blood and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the energy of heaven and earth was like boiling water, which penetrated into Qin Lin''s body, causing his flesh, blood and bones to react like a chemical reaction, the sound of stepping on the snow, the sound of beans exploding, the sound of glass breaking, etc.


    This moment is the moment to lay a solid foundation for cultivation. No matter how painful it is, it must be endured. Qin Lin''s eyes are red, like the eyes of wild animals.


    Fortunately, his mental strength was strong enough, and he endured the pain of bursting his internal organs many times. Sheng Sheng endured it without humming.


    "Tear ~"


    Qin Lin''s tough battle clothes broke and his muscles burst. His body was full of Qi and broke the battle clothes.


    After a while, the pores of his body exuded a trace of dark brown liquid, which was blood and impurities discharged from his body together.


    At the same time, Qin Lin''s body is slowly getting bigger and higher.


    One meter nine, one meter nine one, one meter nine two... Two meters, two meters zero one... Two meters five


    "Roar ~"


    Qin Lin finally couldn''t stand it. He roared excitedly and painfully.


    Excitement is because the body gets bigger and reduces a lot of suffering; The pain is not only physical pain, but also because, from then on, he began to embark on a road that is not tolerated by the world.


    In the gene age, only mammals can produce such variation.


    Human beings, even if Si Ruo is like this, there are more than 1700 physical people who have not undergone such variation.


    **On the armed side, it is said that there are some gene soldiers, tall, hairy and ferocious.


    In fact, it is more appropriate to call these genetic soldiers biochemical soldiers. Most of them have no reason, such as wild animals. Even if they are * * armed soldiers, no one dares to fight side by side with these biochemical soldiers to deal with monsters, for fear that they will be indiscriminate between us and the enemy, hurt and kill themselves by mistake.


    It is precisely because the * * armed forces have such biochemical soldiers and some powerful technologies. When they are tired of dealing with monsters, the human government does not deal with the * * armed forces.


    As a result, the armed forces are becoming more and more powerful.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Lin''s genetic recombination was completed, and his body grew to three meters high.


    Looking at the tattered war clothes and the black brown blood all over his body, Qin Lin was in a daze.


    "Brother Kobayashi, don''t worry. You can change back now. But it''s only temporary and painful." gigit''s voice.


    Qin Lin''s heart moved. At that time, his three meter tall figure shrank bit by bit.


    Qin Lin, however, looked relaxed from the beginning to the back, sweating and twisted.


    It''s so painful. I feel crushed.


    However, Qin Lin has a belief in his heart that he is human and he doesn''t want to be a beast.


    He bit his teeth and almost broke them. Only then did his figure recover.


    Then he got up and went into the bathroom of the practice room.


    Standing under the sprinkler, layers of dirt were washed away by water. Qin Lin felt an unspeakable feeling, like emptiness and fullness.


    Now, obviously, his previous hunch has been confirmed.


    Not long ago, the old God stick and jijit also clearly told him that this is the way of practice - turning into a giant.


    "Brother Kobayashi, your body is empty because you wasted some divine potions before. You need to exercise again to replenish your energy. Saturation is because your body is too small and your energy is too large. You need to be released and become a giant." jiggit appeared in mid air: "If you don''t suppress it, life is equal, especially intelligent life. Don''t look down on beasts. Moreover, turning into giants is not an act of beasts, as is the case with all life in the universe."


    The road of cultivation is full of monsters, monsters and monsters, mysterious and unpredictable. If you really want to study it deeply, you can''t find out why.


    For example, what is the basis for summoning divine life?


    From a scientific point of view, it is impossible and impractical.


    In fact, there are such cosmic rules.


    Qin Lin didn''t think much about this. When he came back to reality, he was infinitely lost. He can bear it now, but after a period of time, he can''t bear it. The general trend.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I suggest you leave human society as soon as possible. The longer you suppress it, the worse it will be for you." jiggit warned again.


    Qin Lin was silent. After taking a bath, with a bath towel around his waist, he went out of the bathroom, found a mop, mopped the floor and cleaned.


    Now, the energy of heaven and earth surrounds him all the time and flows into his body like water.


    After gene recombination, the body forms an energy system, such as solar panels, which can automatically absorb solar energy.


    ......


    In the evening, before dinner, Siro received an emergency call from the war fortress.


    The sea monster will attack the city again!


    "The four of them are tired from training today, so you don''t have to call them. Qin Lin, if you are in good condition, go with me. You haven''t earned points for a long time." put down the dishes and chopsticks, drank water, and siruo walked to the elevator leading to the basement.


    The siege of sea monsters has become a habit of humans and monsters.


    Qin Lin naturally followed.


    This is probably the last time he drove a mecha, fought side by side with Siro, red dance and humans!


    In the elevator, there are siruo''s war clothes and Qin Lin''s war clothes.


    This is to save time and think of a way.


    After they entered the elevator, in front of Qin Lin, siruo took off his pajamas without hesitation, leaving only a pair of trousers.


    Her white and smooth back and plump hips are fuller than those in red dance, which shows that she is a very mature woman.


    Looking at the almost bare in front of him, which can make any man crazy, Qin Lin walked over without any * *.


    When siruo is wearing long hair, take off the war clothes hanging on the side for her.


    There was something strange in siruo''s eyes. All the time, Qin Lin''s performance was almost the receiving side, and she was the attacking side.


    Today, Qin Lin has the courage to be courteous and take advantage of her?


    However, looking at Qin Lin''s eyes, his eyes didn''t look at his chest, which made Si Ruo more confused.


    "Protect yourself. Only if you live can you kill more monsters, cultivate more students and protect the human homeland." seeing that Si didn''t take over the battle clothes, Qin Lin gave a voice and asked.


    Then, he bravely embraced siruo in his arms.


    Even, in siruo''s surprise, Qin Lin''s lips, a little on her red lips, and then left quickly.


    Except that night, Qin Lin kissed her for the second time when he took siruo away for the first time.


    Qin Lin had been hurt very much. If he had no feelings for him, he was just for physical needs, and for his essence, he would like to kiss like that.


    But now, he doesn''t feel hurt. All he has is nostalgia - he''s leaving.


    Before you do it, you will be timid and will not give up the people in front of you.


    During this time, on the other hand, siruo also reduced a lot of Yang Qi for Qin Lin to prevent him from becoming animals due to excessive Yang Qi and imbalance of yin and Yang.


    "Pa ~"


    Without exception, Qin Lin was beaten again, covering his left face and retreating.


    "Do you think you''ve been in bed longer and longer recently? Come back and clean you up!" Siro was as cold as ice, put on his war clothes, the elevator arrived and walked out lightly.

 Chapter 111

    No. 1 war fortress, brightly lit, shines on the sea for more than ten miles.


    The sea monsters have gathered again and are ready to attack the city!


    Although it was night, the area was bright, and hundreds of thousands of troops were lined up in tight formation. Soldiers from other parties not affiliated with the army, such as students and hunters, also huddled together and crowded the deck.


    War means death. War also means wealth.


    No matter day or night, someone is always making money.


    The siege of sea monsters does not have to choose during the day.


    This time, it was midnight.


    Qin Lin was very windy, driving the golden giant, and then siruo arrived at the war fortress.


    "Shit, rich and powerful. Is that Qin Lin, a student of Fuda university?"


    "This color... Bring it to pick up girls. Either girls will pick it up right away, or girls will run away right away."


    The color of the golden giant is really too gorgeous and flashy. Advanced mecha are so eye-catching.


    After driving the golden giant many times, Qin Lin was used to other people''s eyes and was calm in his heart.


    As soon as he got on the deck, he was called by chiwu.


    However, as soon as the golden giant was halfway there, a mecha stopped him.


    When the cabin opened, a female mecha fighter in red pointed to the cabin of the golden giant.


    Qin Lin understood each other''s meaning and opened the cabin.


    "What''s up?" Qin Lin asked.


    The distance between the two mecha is very close, about two meters. It''s no problem for them to communicate like this.


    "My name is Liang Xiaoxiao. You should listen to your mentor." the voice of the female mecha warrior is like a broken Gong, which is not very pleasant to hear.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao?" Qin Lin frowned slightly. Of course he had heard of this man. By the way, it seems that he looks familiar, but he can''t remember it for the moment.


    He only remembered that Liang Xiaoxiao was meddling and gave him a bad impression. What''s the matter? We are all mecha soldiers fighting for our country. Why should women embarrass men.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear what I said?" Liang Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied with Qin Lin''s failure to answer. The sound of the broken Gong rang through: "my father said that you saved my life. But I still want to report and complain about you. It''s for your own good."


    Qin Lin''s mind flashed. The female mecha soldier saved last time turned out to be this girl.


    Shit, I don''t know. It makes people want to vomit blood.


    A good man has no good reward. Be a donkey''s liver and lung with good intentions!


    "In this battle, I will step forward and fight with the intermediate mecha. I''ll leave." Qin Lin closes the cabin and doesn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of girl anymore. Chiwu is still waiting for him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stamped her feet. She obeyed the law, but she was not without conscience. Others saved her, and she deliberately did it against others.


    Is that the truth?


    Her answer is, of course, No.


    "Misunderstood?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to. He returned to the cabin, controlled the mecha and stopped Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin got angry and opened the cabin: "are you just one muscle? Don''t bother me again! My girlfriend is waiting for me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was also angry. He was kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung. He quickly opened the cabin and roared in a broken Gong voice: "what a Qin Lin. no wonder he was pressed by Jiang Shaoming and didn''t dare to fart. I''m too lazy to care about your life and death. Get out of my way! Don''t block my way."


    Who''s blocking who?


    Qin Lin wanted to get angry, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s words deeply hurt his heart.


    Yes, if it weren''t for the Jiang family, he wouldn''t have much problem even if he mutated and turned into a giant.


    However, the Jiang family is almost one-third of the Chinese government. Once they know that he has become like that, they will certainly make a big fuss and seize the opportunity to destroy him.


    This makes Qin Lin intend to leave human society and enter the wilderness to fight alone.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Qin Lin''s face darkened, closed the cabin again, drove the golden giant around each other and walked to chiwu.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and felt that he had gone too far, but he couldn''t save face. With a cold hum, he closed the cabin and left.


    A moment later, Qin Lin came to the camp where chiwu was.


    Today, chiwu is an intermediate mecha soldier, with the rank of Captain and more than 300 soldiers.


    "Red dance!"


    Qin Lin felt better when he came to the "red dance" which was ten meters higher than the golden giant.


    Chiwu has been talking with Qin Lin all the time. She also knows what happened just now. During the call, she comforted: "Qin Lin, don''t worry. When I become a top mecha soldier, together with the instructor, they can give the Jiang family some pressure. They don''t dare to mess around." then, the cabin opened and let Qin Lin come to her cabin to get together.


    The sea monster hasn''t approached, the alarm hasn''t sounded, and there''s still time to catch up.


    Qin Lin hasn''t seen chiwu for nearly a month and wants to see her. Open the cabin, jump on the red dance and climb in.


    After Qin Lin entered the cabin, chiwu immediately closed the cabin.


    Qin Lin can''t wait to hold the red dance in his red war clothes. He has a warm body and is very enthusiastic.


    "Red dance..." at the moment, Qin Lin didn''t care about red dance and hugged each other hard.


    During this time, siruo really made great contributions and helped Qin Lin reduce the sun fire.


    Otherwise, he will react when he sees a woman. Now he is holding red dance, and he can''t help it.


    "Qin Lin, what''s the matter?" Chi Dance could feel that Qin Lin was not the same as usual, but she couldn''t tell what was different.


    "It''s all right, just miss you!" Qin Lin felt guilty about chiwu, carrying her behind his back and making friends with siruodu so many times.


    He always remembered that chiwu was a girl with strong possessiveness. He clearly said that Qin Lin wouldn''t be with him if he wasn''t a virgin.


    But now


    He''s second-hand, too.


    "Did you do something sorry for me?" holding Qin Lin, chiwu said with a sweet smile.


    Qin Lin was even more ashamed. Chiwu obviously said this carelessly.


    "I... Didn''t touch big and small Joe..." Qin Lin didn''t dare to tell the truth, but this is the truth.


    Chi Wu touched Qin Lin''s head, closed her eyes and said with a happy smile: "did you touch the instructor? Hee hee, you dare not measure it. The instructor is a person without feelings."


    Qin Lin nodded secretly. Siruo really had no feelings, only physiological needs.


    As the saying goes, one day husband and wife Bai rien, originally had little feelings for Qin Lin, who had been in love for a long time. Now they all have real feelings for her, but she was indifferent.


    "No, Qin Lin, you didn''t do that as soon as you saw me..." after holding for a long time, Chi Dance didn''t find any changes under Qin Lin, and asked with some doubts.


    Can just say half, immediately stopped, pretty face Feixia.


    Qin Lin didn''t respond at first, but when he talked about siruo just now, he had a reaction to the scenes of sentimental images in his mind.


    "Chiwu, when the war is over, you can stay with the instructor for two days." Qin Lin suddenly made the decision.


    Chiwu knew what Qin Lin meant. She was excited and nervous. She blushed and asked, "this month, I''ve always wanted to go back and have a look. The instructor won''t let me go back. Should she let me go back after the war?"


    Qin Lin clapped his hand on chiwu''s round ass: "she''ll let you go. You don''t have to ask her. Just go back."


    Chiwu''s pretty face turned red, her delicate body trembled, her legs were soft, and she almost couldn''t stand. Fortunately, Qin Lin held her.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He knew something about women and inadvertently found the "weakness" of chiwu.


    If the most sensitive place is the chest, red dance is the hip.


    Whenever siruo gallops on it and Qin Lin catches her twin peaks, she has to lie down soft, like a ball venting her anger.


    "Little lust ghost, when did you become so bold?" for a long time, Chi Dance recovered, grabbed Qin Lin''s hand and bit him hard on the back of his hand.


    "Chiwu, wait a minute, it''s too sad, damn battle clothes." Qin Lin had to release the Raptor.


    Chiwu looked down and almost screamed.


    Big hooligan!


    And, big villain!


    "Qin Lin, you... This seems to be getting bigger again. I''m scared..." chiwu turned around and his heart pounded.


    Thinking of siruo''s situation, Qin Lin comforted: "it''s the first time, or it hurts a little a few times before. It''s better in the back..."


    In fact, he also wanted to say: after a few times, you can''t be satisfied without me.


    Suddenly, the low and solemn alarm sounded!


    The sea monster is approaching and begins to attack the city!

 Chapter 112

    At the top of the flying saucer, a dark green top mecha stands facing the sea. It is called the Hulk.


    Below the front, Qin Lin in the golden giant is like a mountain on his back.


    The owner of the dark green top mecha is Jiang Heshan, the top mecha soldier from the Jiang family.


    Qin Lin felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake - the golden giant was too weak in front of the top mecha.


    "Jiang family!"


    Qin Lin''s face is gloomy, and Jiang Heshan is scanning him with his mental strength recklessly, * * naked provocation.


    Even if Qin Lin scans more than 10000 mental forces, more than 1000 people in jiangheshan can feel it, let alone jiangheshan scans Qin Lin.


    Jiang Heshan won''t dare to fight against himself on the battlefield, will he? Qin Lin is a little worried. The people of the Jiang family are unreasonable.


    If Jiang Heshan really makes a move, Qin Lin doesn''t have any way to live. It''s a top machine armour with more than 100000 and 200000 combat power.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin felt murderous!


    This is not the murderous spirit of jiangheshan, but the murderous spirit of sea monsters!


    The sea monster army is approaching!


    This murderous spirit was overwhelming and became stronger and stronger. In the end, many soldiers could hardly carry it.


    For human beings, the murderous Qi of sea monsters is evil Qi and evil Qi.


    And human''s own Qi is righteousness.


    "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"


    Tens of thousands of Army soldiers, together with sonorous and powerful cries, broke through the clouds for nine days.


    The murderous spirit of sea monsters immediately disappeared, and human morale was greatly boosted.


    Sound is also a kind of Qi and potential.


    The voices of the soldiers were like ten thousand thunders, with great righteousness.


    Suddenly, people''s blood boiling up, iron blood is the battlefield, heroes are sacrifice.


    At this moment, everyone''s identity is the same. They are all heroes guarding the country!


    The front most mecha pulled out the big alloy sword behind the mecha, and the sword body slapped three times on the chest armor.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    The metal cross sounded the horn of attack, and then all the mecha bent their knees slightly, ready to attack.


    Almost at the same time, on the sea, the ferocious back of a sea monster, such as the back of a sword, the back full of hair, such as the cracked skin of a rock turtle... Dense, can''t see the head at a glance.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling light pierced the sky, and the main turret fired the first shot, opening the prelude to the war.


    It was also a fight that risked life and death. Flesh and blood splashed, bled into a river, and dyed the Sea red. It was shocking.


    A demon will be a million points.


    The hope of consolidating Taoism lies in this war.


    Qin Lin fought bravely against the enemy. He could not drive the golden giant to the wild, nor could he go alone.


    As long as you leave Fuda and Mingzhu City, you are likely to be attacked and killed halfway through jiangheshan.


    Although his physical fitness has reached the minimum index of top mecha soldiers, it has not been recognized by the state and there is no top mecha.


    Therefore, he is still an ordinary person. Jiang Heshan killed him without anything. At most, he was condemned by some public opinion.


    Ferocious sea monsters, python, dragon turtles, dinosaurs... Extremely terrible, some even look like Oriental dragons, with ferocity in majesty.


    In front of a python, the golden giant, which is a circle smaller than it, is as light as snowflakes. It is more than ten meters high.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    The golden giant had amazing combat power, leaving huge wounds on the python, but she was unharmed.


    "Eh? When did this type of intermediate mecha appear? It''s only ten meters high."


    The golden giant is golden. Its performance has attracted the attention of a bunch of mecha soldiers. It has killed all the general level sea monsters with more than 13000 combat power!


    "Which nouveau riche drives this mecha with such a dazzling color?"


    "Golden? Don''t guess. That''s Qin Lin, the witch''s student. Alas, people are more popular than people. This is a machine armor customized by the witch for her beloved disciples, which openly violates the machine armor safety law. But so what? Except that some people are full and support to report complaints, others turn a blind eye."


    "Each has its own difficulties. Do you think Qin Lin is better? I heard that he was attacked by the Jiang family and didn''t dare to leave the school at will. Don''t envy, we are all machine armor soldiers. There are a lot of people crying, waiting to save enough points to exchange machine armor, or hunting hard to make money to buy machine armor."


    An epic picture of the war, the front stretches for more than ten miles.


    This time, the emperor level sea monster can''t be called the creature. It seems that it has just been promoted to the emperor level sea monster.


    There are only 100 creatures in the world.


    These 100 are all famous Imperial sea monsters. Each of them has participated in at least one siege of the world''s major war fortresses, which is remembered and marked by mankind.


    "This emperor level sea monster, which is not recorded in the data, came from military training?" Qin Lin took time to take a look at the emperor level sea monster fighting with Jiang Heshan.


    It looks like a mountain tiger, with beautiful skin and stripes all over the body, up to more than 100 meters.


    It''s disturbing that such land monsters also appear at the bottom of the sea.


    In fact, with 100000 physical fitness, the body can breathe automatically long ago without passing through the respiratory tract.


    Naturally, there is no problem living in the sea.


    "The sea monster just promoted to the emperor level is not dangerous at all!" Jiang Heshan is very excited. This kind of emperor level sea monster should be dealt with by the top machine armor driven by the top machine armor soldier just promoted to the top machine armor.


    And he has already had 1200 physical fitness. It''s very easy to deal with this shaking mountain tiger.


    In the war fortress command room, commanders and adjutants, as well as siruo and Niu Fei, are having a heated debate.


    "I suggest killing it!" said siruo, seeing that Jiang Heshan could easily deal with the mountain shaking tiger.


    After close investigation, this time only one emperor level sea monster was found.


    "I agree too!" Niu Fei echoed.


    The commanders and adjutants refused. They are leaders who bear all responsibilities.


    If the emperor level sea monster is killed and a group of emperor level sea monsters attack, the No. 1 war fortress may be lost.


    The most powerful country in the world - the United States, not long ago, six top mecha soldiers almost couldn''t bear the crazy revenge of a group of imperial sea monsters, leading to the almost breaking of the war fortress in New Orleans.


    And the six top mecha soldiers are dead and injured


    There are four top mecha in No. 1 war fortress. Except that Siro''s combat power is relatively high, the combat power of others can''t compare with any of the six top mecha soldiers in New Orleans.


    "We are indulging sea monsters. There are more and more sea monsters at the imperial level. If we drag it down, we humans will perish sooner or later!" siruoleng said.


    "Our genetic research is getting more and more advanced, and we will make a major breakthrough one day. Mecha is also under development, so we can''t make great progress, and it''s not far to popularize mecha. I think the sea monster is letting us grow up. Otherwise, there''s no problem breaking through several human war fortresses in a short time." an adjutant retorted.


    "Sea monsters have wisdom, and if they have wisdom, there will be disputes. They are divided into countries, government armed forces and * * armed forces just like us humans. I think it is as difficult to unite them on a large scale as we humans merge, regardless of countries." Niu Fei said in a deep voice. He has an eagle nose, looks a little like Niu Li, and is obviously Niu Li''s brother.


    "I also agree to kill this emperor level sea monster!" Admiral Liang, who strictly prevented the appearance of other emperor level sea monsters outside the war fortress, also agreed on the phone.


    "I can''t kill one or two of you alone." Jiang Heshan''s communication is also connected with the call group in the command room.


    Niu Fei looked contemptuous. Jiang Heshan wanted to shirk his responsibility. According to his ability, it was not difficult to kill the emperor level sea monster.


    "General Zhao, as a scientific researcher, I have studied mecha and genes. To tell you the truth, genetics, we may have a major breakthrough in recent years, but we are still far from keeping up with the speed of monsters. As for mecha, without cosmic metal, we can''t make a major breakthrough in the manufacture of top mecha. In particular, the energy of cosmic metal is always output, but the energy storage speed is too fast Slow, in the near future, many top mecha will retire because of lack of energy, "Siro said in a cold voice.


    The people''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t know this, but they were terrified when they were spoken out again.


    If all the top mecha are retired, the world will be over!

 Chapter 113

    "Not necessarily. The new mecha is in the testing stage, and the news is very encouraging. The body of the current super mecha is made of" new metal "similar to cosmic metal, which is started by micro nuclear power. In a short time, new metal should also replace cosmic metal." an adjutant whispered, lacking confidence.


    "Are you an expert, or is general Si an expert?" Niu Fei snorted coldly. He was a loyal supporter of Si Ruo.


    The adjutant immediately shut up and lost all confidence.


    "Well, the four of us agree to kill the emperor level sea monster, that''s it!" General Liang, the most senior, finally decided this on behalf of the four top mecha soldiers.


    General Zhao frowned. A major general and three generals forced the palace together. He was under great pressure.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of the current situation of mankind. This action is equivalent to declaring war on the sea monster, and mankind began to fight!


    "You guys, you are human heroes. I respect you, but you should know what disastrous consequences your move will bring." the old general said solemnly, "at that time, our country may be like Australia, almost destroyed, or like the war fortress of New Orleans, with heavy losses."


    Siruo''s face remained unchanged and still cold.


    Niu Fei doesn''t care. He also sees very far. Now there is still hope for mankind in the struggle. In a few years, there will be less hope for human life.


    "If human beings really can''t continue to consume with sea monsters, I agree with you this time. However, no one can say what will happen in the future. This action is gambling. I can''t make a decision. I can only hand over the choice to you. I know you are for the sake of China and the whole mankind, so I will bear all the consequences. You make a bold decision!" Finally, the old general waved his big hand.


    Hearing this, siruo was expressionless, and Niu Fei''s eyes lit up.


    "OK! Admiral Liang, you attack." siruo said to Admiral Liang during the call.


    Niu Fei waved his fist: "as the vanguard of China, we fired the first shot of counterattack."


    The dark murderer suddenly took off and rushed towards the emperor level sea monster who was fighting with Jiang Heshan.


    "What? The murderer is out, too? Is there another emperor level sea monster?" on the battlefield, someone saw this scene, his heart trembled and looked at the sea.


    There are no imperial sea monsters!


    So


    Suddenly, a terrible and exciting idea flashed through their hearts.


    The boss decided to fight back against the sea monster!


    Sure enough, the killer was very fast. It almost came behind the Zhenshan tiger in the twinkling of an eye and stopped its retreat.


    "Roar ~"


    The mountain tiger roared. It was very smart and found that it was wrong.


    It''s easy to bully me when I lead a war for the first time, isn''t it?


    Also, those big brothers and sisters pit father, don''t they say that humans dare not surround and kill emperor level sea monsters? Even if one-on-one has the ability to kill them, humans don''t dare to kill them easily.


    However, looking at this posture, it seems that people are going to kill themselves.


    No, my life is important. Don''t fight. The wind is tight.


    Zhenshan tiger immediately gave up the hulk and began to run away.


    However, it is not the opponent of the Hulk. With the murderer, how can it escape?


    The Hulk began to kill, quickly caught up and cut out with a sword.


    "Ow ~" the mountain tiger roared in pain. Its tough fur was split and blood gushed out. The surrounding sea looked like a sea of blood.


    The murderer rushed up from the other side, waved a sword and effectively split the power of Huashan Mountain. It cut a blood hole several meters long and more than one meter wide at the neck of Zhenshan tiger.


    "Roar ~"


    Zhenshan tiger was afraid, angry and roared again and again.


    But it also has no way. The strength gap is too big to resist. It continues to turn around and escape.


    Unfortunately, the top mecha has the ability to fly, and the gap between the two is relatively large. It is still two to one. Within a moment, the tail of the Zhenshan tiger was cut off and turned into a tailless tiger.


    Many people looked at this scene in shock. It seemed that mankind really began to declare war on the imperial sea monster?


    The painful roar of the mountain tiger also attracted many sea monsters. They were stunned to see the commander destroyed.


    Do you want to fight again?


    "Roar ~"


    In the grief of Zhenshan tiger, he raised to the sky and made an unusual roar, which seemed to express his unwillingness and anger, and also transmitted a certain signal.


    Suddenly, the sea monsters seemed to get orders and poured into the sea like a tide from the shore.


    Retreat!


    The Zhenshan tiger roared and rushed to the war fortress.


    What is it doing?


    Desperate to break the protective cover of the war fortress?


    That''s unrealistic. Can it break without more than a minute?


    Even Biology III doesn''t have the ability.


    "No, he knows he will die. He wants to destroy some of our mecha and bury some people!" siruo quickly said to Admiral Liang, "Admiral Liang, come on, stop him!"


    "Understand!" Admiral Liang was not a fool. He soon saw the attempt of shaking the mountain tiger and jumped at him.


    The Zhenshan tiger''s fighting power is super strong. It bumps the murderer, and then jumps out of the ground for a few miles, leaving the murderer behind.


    At this time, the returned sea monster army also arrived, and several King level sea monsters jumped on the murderer and the Hulk to stop it.


    Without the top mecha to stop the earthquake mountain tiger, it jumped onto the deck.


    "Boom ~"


    A super class mecha couldn''t dodge. It was shot by the mountain tiger, broken arms and limbs, scrap iron flying everywhere.


    Advanced and super class aircraft have flight power, but the nervous system cannot be directly controlled and needs to be controlled manually. Therefore, it takes time.


    "Spread out!"


    "Escape!"


    Many mecha fled around. Those who moved fast either ran away or took off.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lin was surprised. In fact, more mecha had not had time to retreat. How fast was the speed of emperor level sea monsters? How could mecha without flying ability run?


    The slayer and the Hulk were also inadvertently pulled into the sea by many sea monsters and couldn''t come back in a short time.


    Let Zhenshan tiger continue to run wild, and human mecha will suffer heavy losses.


    "Boom ~"


    Zhenshan tiger smashed another super class mecha.


    The golden giant was not far from the Zhenshan tiger. From beginning to end, it did not escape.


    If it wants to escape, it''s easy to fly away and stay away from right and wrong.


    After all, the golden giant contains the metal of jumping shells, and Qin Lin''s mental and physical strength have reached the threshold of urging.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Qin Lin didn''t hesitate any more. He threw the golden sword fiercely and used all his strength.


    This sword, flying fast, has nearly 50000 attack power. With more than 10000 spiritual power, it has completely broken through 60000 combat power.


    "Poof ~"


    The golden sword, several meters long, drilled into the mouth of the roaring mountain tiger.


    At the same time of throwing the flying sword, the golden giant flew up, but it didn''t escape, but jumped on the mountain tiger''s head like a hill in the dumbfounded of everyone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The golden giant, like an octopus, clings to the head of the mountain tiger, waving golden fists and smashing them down one by one. It is as fast as lightning and blood splashes.


    But in a few seconds, the golden giant had already hit hundreds of punches.


    When fighting the slayer and the Hulk, the seriously injured mountain tiger was sealed with a sword. At the moment, under the crazy attack of the golden giant''s fist, seven orifices bled and collapsed on the deck with a wail.


    God of War!


    Although the golden giant is not very tall, only ten meters high, much smaller than the top mecha, it looks like a god of war, standing on the giant beast, invincible and invincible.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Obviously, the golden giant is not a low-level machine armour, nor an intermediate machine armour, nor even a super machine armour.


    Can the super machine armour deliver the sword just now?


    The power is so great and the sword technique is so accurate.


    Many super class aircraft had no time to control the flight system to let the aircraft fly away, but the response of the golden giant was so rapid that it flew and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Admiral Si, what''s going on?"


    In the command room, most officers knew that the owner of the golden giant was Qin Lin, a student of siruo, and that the golden giant was specially customized by siruo.


    "Good! Very good!" siruo''s face rarely fluctuated and looked quite excited.


    It seems that Qin Lin''s physical fitness has obviously reached 1000, which can stimulate the energy of cosmic metals.


    "In China, another top mecha warrior came out." siruo smiled at the corners of his mouth: "this golden giant is fused with a gram of cosmic metal."


    "Really?"


    All the officers in the command room are very excited. The world lacks top mecha, but even less top mecha soldiers.


    The only unhappy person is Jiang Shaoming and Jiang Heshan.


    "The Dalit''s physical strength has increased again, reaching the level of top mecha soldiers?" among the hulks, Jiang Heshan stared at the golden giant with a haze in his eyes.


    Jiang Shaoming on the shore also had an iron blue face and stared at the golden giant.

 Chapter 114

    Bang! Bang! Bang


    On the deck, the blood flowed into a river. The mountain tiger lay on the ground, motionless, his brain burst and his flesh was blurred.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the golden giant disintegrated, clattered, and parts were scattered on the ground.


    Qin Lin stood on the back of Zhenshan tiger and gasped. Just now, facing the emperor level sea monster, he trembled from his soul. The momentum of this monster is so amazing that if ordinary people get close, they can''t move.


    In the eyes of the public, the golden giant broke down its mecha watch because of its extraordinary combat power.


    In fact, only Qin Lin knows. The main reason is that jijit recovered the gram of Cuan bay metal in the golden giant for him.


    From now on, he will bid farewell to the golden giant and begin to prepare for the road of practice.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The Hulk strode towards the Zhenshan tiger, like a tall building that can move.


    Qin Lin, who is still on the back of Zhenshan tiger, raised his head and tightened his heart. Jiang Heshan came here at this time. Do you want to kill him?


    In full view of the public, this guy is not more crazy than Jiang Shaoming, is he?


    Qin Lin wanted to fly away immediately, but after thinking about it, even if he fled with an aircraft, it would be easy for Jiang Heshan to kill him.


    In the command room, siruo''s face also moved. What does Jiang Heshan want to do.


    "Brother Jiang, he is a hero we witnessed with our own eyes and a quasi top mecha soldier." Niu Fei didn''t know that Qin Lin was his rival. Unexpectedly, Qin Lin had thought about it xxoo for countless times. Otherwise, he might cry bitterly and beg Jiang Heshan: brother Jiang, kill him, count me in.


    "Major general Jiang!" General Liang in the slayer also warned behind the Hulk.


    Jiang Heshan snorted coldly and didn''t stop. He soon came to the body of Zhenshan tiger and looked down at the tiny Qin Lin.


    At this time, a 20 meter high, red intermediate mecha appeared and stood in front of the Hulk.


    The Hulk is 80 meters tall. The red mecha is very small in front of it, but it stands in front of it without hesitation.


    Qin Lin clenched his fist and stared at the Hulk coldly.


    "Qiang!"


    The Hulk jerked out the big alloy sword behind him.


    "Qiang!"


    Although the red dance is small, it also pulls out the big sword after birth.


    The cheering battlefield was stunned at this scene.


    Isn''t it time to celebrate? Why do you give tit for tat and look open.


    "Major general Jiang, think twice!" the commander also spoke during the call. If Jiang Heshan killed Qin Lin, he would only be abandoned by the public at most and would not go to the military court, because Qin Lin is not a top mecha soldier and has not been awarded the title, but just an excellent student.


    Qin Lin was nervous when he stepped on a piece of scrap iron. He had no confidence whether he could hide from Jiang Heshan''s sword.


    The whole battlefield was filled with a strange atmosphere.


    "The Hulk is not jealous that the golden giant has won his victory. Do you want revenge?"


    "It''s hard to say that killing an emperor level sea monster will not worry about food and clothing all his life. It''s a lot of wealth."


    "Do you think too much? Although the value of an imperial sea monster is immeasurable, it will not make the top mecha soldiers jealous and lose their reason. It should be that the owners of jiangheshan and the golden giant have deep hatred and want to get rid of it."


    Countless people whispered in the call, but most people supported Qin Lin. after all, Qin Lin sacrificed his life and death just now and went up with the weak golden giant.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many mecha will be destroyed by the dying struggling Zhenshan tiger.


    "Shua ~"


    Inadvertently, the big sword in the Hulk''s hand was cut down.


    The crowd exclaimed that jiangheshan really dared to do it!


    In the command room, Siro took a step forward and his face became colder and colder.


    The commander sighed. The Jiang family can''t be provoked. It''s too overbearing. It''s said that their ancestors came from the underworld.


    Niu Fei''s face was gloomy and his only good impression of jiangheshan was swept away.


    General Liang looked helpless. It was estimated that if he was angry again, he might drive a top-notch mecha out to fight the Hulk.


    "Poof ~"


    When the crowd looked, they saw the huge head of the mountain tiger rolling down, and blood gushing out of the broken neck.


    Cut off the head of the mountain tiger, the Hulk took his sword and strode away.


    They were relieved. Jiang Heshan finally gave up and cut off the sword. It is estimated that he was only expressing his anger.


    Qin Lin''s back has been in a cold sweat. Ma De, who is not afraid of death, especially the men with ideals, revenge and beautiful women waiting to develop.


    "Qin Lin, come in!"


    When the cabin of chiwu opened, chiwu shouted to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin immediately jumped on the red dance, climbed down and entered the cabin.


    "Child, I''m scared to death!" as soon as she entered the cabin, chiwu turned pale and hugged Qin Lin tightly, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    Qin Lin was also frightened. He had an epiphany of survival. He felt that the world was beautiful, especially the beauty in his arms.


    They were about the same height and didn''t have to bend over. Qin Lin held the two cool red lips and kissed chiwu warmly. I don''t know when his pig hands climbed up the peaks of chiwu.


    Until chiwu''s phone rang, they woke up.


    Chiwu''s face was slightly red. He photographed Qin Lin''s salty pig''s hand and connected the phone.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go now."


    "The instructor asked me to take you back as soon as possible to the inside of the war fortress." hung up the phone, chiwu said, driving up the mecha and hurried to the entrance of the war fortress.


    Command room.


    Everyone was relieved. Jiang Heshan frightened them.


    "Good seedling, Admiral Si, is this your credit?" the commander asked. It is said that Qin Lin is a biochemical soldier. He had to ask clearly that the quasi top mecha soldier should report to the state through him.


    Siruo lied: "I experimented with a genetic Potion on him. At present, everything is developing in a benign direction."


    "If this potion is stable, how long will it take to go on the market?" everyone is worried, especially the commander. This is a great initiative, which is more advanced and stable than the * * armed genetic potion. Once it is on the market, even if it is put into use in a small range, it will greatly improve human physique and combat effectiveness.


    "It''s impossible to reach the height of Qin Lin. not everyone has this talent and can withstand evolution. It can only improve the physical fitness of injection and users with low physical fitness by tens to hundreds." siruo said that her words are not all lies. Before, she extracted the blood of Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao and cultivated potions. If mass production can be achieved, this effect can be achieved.


    "This is also very strong." the commander''s face is ruddy. He is in his 60s. He should enjoy life. He has enjoyed it. He is more loyal to the country than young people. In other words, he is more warm and selfless than young people''s heart of serving the people.


    Niu Fei has more respect for siruo. This is the goddess. The goddess is invincible.


    When you can hold the beauty back, you should laugh and wake up when you sleep and dream.


    At this time, Niu Fei''s goddess had already been pulled down from the altar, desecrated Qin Lin countless times, and chiwu entered the command room.

 Chapter 115

    "Ha ha, heroes are young. From a close look, they are also talented. Come on, young man, we have been waiting for you for a long time." as soon as Qin Lin entered the command room of the war fortress, old general Zhao laughed brightly and took the initiative to welcome Qin Lin.


    Physically, the old general is not as good as Qin Lin.


    He cherishes talents very much. Such talents appear in the military region. Even if this talent is a student of siruo, he will be a general under his command in the future and will not be robbed by other military regions.


    Qin Lin was a little nervous. After all, before he came with chiwu, he knew that he was going to face the highest officer of the Pearl City military region and a cadre of generals inside. It was false to say that he was not nervous at all.


    Once upon a time, he was just a child of a broken family in the slum. He didn''t even have a TV. He only ate game from hunting, rice and food subsidized by the government, and didn''t go to restaurants; Only sweating through the bus and subway, never taking a car


    At that time, how he envied the children and students in the urban area. He didn''t worry about food and clothing. There were parks to visit, amusement parks to play, pocket money to eat popsicles with his objects


    And he, in addition to learning, is exercise. Either exercise or study.


    When I go home on weekends or holidays, I have to go hunting in the wild, subsidize my family and improve the economic conditions of my own and neighbors.


    Before he saw chiwu, he had seen president tan with the highest military rank or official position


    Today, he was suddenly called into the command room of the war fortress by the instructor. Qin Lin was really caught off guard. Not everyone can see the officer with the highest rank.


    However, at this time, the old general Zhao''s previous dignity disappeared and his face was red, which made Qin Lin feel much more at ease.


    Although no one introduced him, he knew that the old man was the commander of No. 1 war fortress.


    I''m not the biggest official. How dare I be the first to speak and make such a loud noise when I see him coming in?


    Besides, he also saw the old general on TV.


    Secretly glancing at siruo, the beauty is still peerless and independent. Even if it is valiant and sonorous, it does not lose the charm of women.


    Next to her, Niu Fei, the owner of the king, looked at her often, as if he would never see enough.


    "Wipe, the witch really didn''t lie to me. The master of the king really missed her." Qin Lin was jealous and worried that if he left human society, the witch would wait for him?


    With this witch''s character, it''s really possible to wear a green hat for herself.


    Strength is supreme, human beings are supreme. For strength and human beings, if she is gone or gone, she will not be widowed for herself.


    Don''t talk about her. How many people are willing to live or die for each other all their life now?


    No one knows what Qin Lin is thinking now, but people with clear eyes can see that he is in a daze.


    "Qin Lin!" the red dance next to him gently touched him, bastard. He was still in a daze when he saw the supreme officer.


    Qin linli looked back and smiled shyly. He was very embarrassed.


    "Good character, open-minded, introverted, not arrogant, the pillars of the country." the old general didn''t care at all. He looked at Qin Lin and was very happy.


    It''s not easy for humans to have a top mecha warrior.


    Physical fitness is a barrier. How many people are stuck here.


    This seems to be a limit of genes. Go through it, the sea and the sky are vast.


    In the command room, there were no less than ten senior officials, all of whom were generals of culture, military strategy and were also very satisfied with Qin Lin.


    For men, the main reason is that the boy is not handsome and won''t make people jealous. For women, he looks good, especially his lips. He is very sexy.


    "The head flattered me. It''s all the credit of the instructor. The instructor sacrificed himself for others and worked hard for the students day and night." Qin Lin said modestly, and his eyes frequently swept to siruo.


    This girl has a high-end atmosphere and looks like a queen, but who would have thought that she also has a red face and panting side.


    The master of the king, hum, Qin Lin is very unhappy. I''m the protagonist now. Where are you looking?


    Look? Look at my Siro?


    Suddenly, Qin Lin was surprised. Siruo looked at him with unfriendly eyes.


    What''s going on? What''s the matter with you?


    Can she know what she thinks?


    Do you?


    Qin Lin cried out in his heart that she was wronged. She just said that she sacrificed herself for others and worked hard for her students day and night. This is true. There is no other meaning.


    She must be thinking wrong!


    After the big deal, I sacrifice myself for others and work hard for my teacher day and night. I''m afraid you won''t. Qin Lin is very wronged.


    If Si Ruo is above, he can''t control freely. Even now, sometimes he can''t hold on for less than ten minutes.


    Although the instructor didn''t say anything, Qin Lin couldn''t escape his dissatisfaction.


    He is really wronged.


    "Qin Lin, isn''t he?" the old general knew Qin Lin''s origin and thought he hadn''t seen the market. Now his performance is not very normal and it''s normal: "I said, there are not necessarily generals in the slums. They just have bad luck and no opportunity. Some people still despise the slums and don''t want the government to continue to subsidize the slums."


    The old general is cold hum, hot tempered, upright and straight.


    "What? Some big people in the country want to give up the slums?" Qin Lin''s momentum suddenly steams up, murderous.


    More than 10000 mental power, do not hide the killing intention, and outsiders can easily feel it.


    Everyone felt it and looked surprised.


    The old general was even more stunned and immediately said with a smile: "Well, Qin Lin, now that you have grown up, you should take a breath for the people in the slums and slap them in the mouth. Don''t worry, the times are different. I can officially appoint you major now. It''s absolutely effective in the Pearl City military region. When the state officially approves, you will be treated as a major in any military region. Also, you are now a quasi top mecha soldier and want to be a real fighter Top mecha fighters have to wait for the state''s approval. Once the approval is given, the top mecha stored by the state will also be transported by air at the same time. Do you know that transporting a top mecha requires four air transport aircraft, and there are five air warships and six super class mecha escorts along the way. What''s the atmosphere? "


    Qin Lin opens his mouth. This is the high-end atmosphere.


    In addition, the old man was so cheerful that a pile of honors and benefits dreamed of by countless people came together, which made people almost suffocate.


    At least, Qin Lin hasn''t seriously thought that he will one day.


    Recently, he mainly thought about how to survive and practice after leaving human society.


    "The military rank and honor are relatively empty. You can''t see or touch it. This time, you have saved the lives of countless soldiers. Money is indispensable. Professionals will immediately make money in your account after evaluating your achievements." the old general is not like a soldier at all, but like a bandit, and he is the first of the bandits.


    Wogou, a 16-year-old major, a multimillionaire, and most importantly, a quasi top mecha warrior!


    Everyone is really envious and jealous. What beauty can''t get in the future?


    If Qin Lin knew that everyone thought so, he would be very depressed. I would become a giant.


    flirt with hot chicks?


    The model doesn''t match.

 Chapter 116

    Fudan University, in siruo villa.


    In Qin Lin''s room, he was lying in the game cabin full of nutrient solution.


    At the risk of the death of the emperor level beast Zhenshan tiger, he was lucky to ruin the life of Zhenshan tiger, and his wealth was amazing. Even if he only made up the last sword and hundreds of fists, he also allocated hundreds of millions of points.


    In fact, to kill zhenshanhu, he could not have allocated so many points, up to tens of millions, but he saved at least dozens of mecha.


    Therefore, the military headquarters and schools awarded him nearly 100 million points.


    With so many points, it''s more than enough to buy an intermediate mecha.


    However, Qin Lin obviously can''t use it.


    After returning to school, he spent his points on the Internet to buy Fuda''s two class Super nutrient solution.


    These two class of special nutrient solution are extracted from the monster above grade level. The energy is very pure and huge, and the price is naturally very expensive. The first cabin takes twenty million of Qin Lin.


    Two cabins is 40 million!


    For this matter, the Resources Department of Fuda University called siruo to confirm it. They were worried that Qin Lin would spend his points indiscriminately.


    How can ordinary people use so much nutrient solution? Even if it can be absorbed, it will not be absorbed in a year or two.


    Siruo also came to ask Qin Lin himself. Qin Lin only said it was useful and he could absorb it. Otherwise, there would be no him now.


    Think about Qin Lin''s strength now, siruo didn''t say anything.


    Qin Lin has his secret.


    "Jijit, do you still need to work? No direct absorption?" Qin Lin asked jijit, who was wandering in mid air.


    Jijit nodded and shook his head: "you can change the essence of genes only by running the giant family skill and absorbing energy. You wasted some god level potions before, and you need a lot of special level nutrient solution to make up for some. In fact, the loss of God level potions can not be compensated by the energy of the earth. When you have a chance in the future, you can find God level potions or other God solutions to make up for it."


    Qin Lin touched his nose. In the past few months, he frequently performed Kung Fu and was taken some blood by siruo, resulting in irreparable losses.


    There''s no way. The situation forces siruo to draw blood. In fact, it doesn''t have much impact. It''s mainly caused by his frequent exercise.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you don''t use the giant''s skill, you just use it to devour * *, and the added energy is like only beautifying the outside of the building. The inside is still the same, and there is no change. So, you continue to use the giant''s skill. In fact, the skill you are practicing now is not a complete giant''s skill, but improved by me according to your body structure. When you grow to a certain level Duan, I''ll teach you the complete giant family skill. "Jijit squatted in mid air with his chin held up.


    "Good!"


    Qin Lin lay down and began to work brother Xiao Lin''s skill.


    Qin Lin almost fainted when his head burst. His current body structure is very stable. The more he practices, the more painful it will be.


    "Ka ~"


    Qin Lin endured inhumane pain and tore the entrance of his mind. At that time, a large number of mental power gushed out like sea water.


    Then, the internal organs burst one by one, and the bones of the whole body crackled. This is the real body refining. Break and then stand.


    The blood immediately filled the nutrition cabin, and Qin Lin seemed to die at any time.


    However, it is obvious that he can''t die. The repair ability of his body is amazing. Flesh and blood are rapidly absorbing energy and reorganizing, and so are bones.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Lin''s muscles expanded and his flesh and blood were wriggling at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that something was inside and wanted to break out.


    "Take a deep breath, gather the flesh and blood, and compress the energy..." gigit said in a voice.


    Qin Lin immediately took a deep breath and did what jijit said.


    After a long time of exercise, he felt that his physical fitness had not changed much, but his body was very uncomfortable, with swelling and pain.


    "Brother Kobayashi, let''s leave mankind as soon as possible. It''s bad for your health to suppress it for a long time." for a long time, Qin Lin''s flesh and blood finally stabilized, but jijit said sadly when he saw his uncomfortable appearance.


    Qin Lin didn''t answer and asked, "jijit, I''ll absorb another tank of nutrient solution. Is that ok? I feel this is not my limit."


    Although gigit didn''t want to, he said honestly, "brother Kobayashi, your foundation is basically stable, and there''s no problem with the limit of tens of thousands, but you must not do so, which will damage the foundation. If you absorb up to 2000 physical fitness, you must leave, and you can''t suppress it any more."


    "2000?" Qin Lin''s eyes flashed a surprise, and then darkened.


    After 2000, he embarked on the road of practice alone.


    At that time, he could no longer return to human society and meet his friends.


    Although he has few friends, each of them is precious.


    Especially red dance, his girlfriend.


    That day, during the actual battle of the mecha, chiwu asked Qin Lin to escape first. Qin Lin had regarded her as his own woman, firmly grasped her and never gave up.


    Last night, chiwu stood in front of him again, facing the hulk and putting aside life and death. Can Qin Lin give up this girl?


    No!


    Even now, he won''t give up.


    Jiggit said that by opening the door of genes, the body can return to its original shape after a million physical fitness.


    "The No. 1 war fortress killed a king level sea monster this time. It is estimated that in a few days, a group of King level sea monsters will attack the city. I want to improve my physical fitness to 2000 and participate in this world shaking war." Qin Lin released the nutrient solution turned into waste liquid in the nutrient tank, cleaned it, and then filled it with super nutrient solution.


    Lying in it, swallowing * * runs, the whole body wriggles, the pores breathe, and small vortices appear to inhale the super nutrient solution into the body.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s body expanded uncontrollably. He could have squeezed down the nutrition cabin for two people. He was crowded by himself, and his body was tall, three meters away.


    Qin Lin''s legs and feet can only stretch out of the nutrition cabin, otherwise he has to crush the nutrition cabin.


    After a full hour, Qin Lin stopped practicing.


    His height has grown to 3.5 meters, and he still feels very uncomfortable.


    "Small, small, small..." Qin Lin controlled the flesh and bones and recovered to the normal body.


    It''s even more sad. Not only his stomach, but also his whole body, especially Xiao Qin Lin under his crotch. He can''t control it. He looks up to the sky and is indomitable.


    Qin Lin was worried to death. Several times ago, siruo couldn''t stand his little brother, so he slowly adapted to it.


    Now, it may take time to adapt.


    "Jijit, report my mental strength index and physical fitness index." Qin Lin gasped slightly. It''s hard to keep such a figure. He has to adapt for at least a period of time.


    Gigit said happily, "mental strength index 16080, physical fitness index 1250, congratulations to brother Kobayashi."


    Qin Lin is also very satisfied. The effect of this super grade nutrient solution is obviously much better, which has improved his physical fitness by more than 200.


    Most people absorb the nutrient solution in this cabin, the utilization rate is lower, and it is great to improve their physical fitness by 20.


    However, only the rich can afford this nutrient solution. Even for the rich, the body may not be able to absorb it.


    Everyone is like a container. Only when the container is large can it hold more water.


    Gene is like the model and material of the container. The larger the model, the better the toughness and the more water it holds.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you still have more than 60 million points left. You can buy cabin 3 super nutrient solution to increase your physical fitness to about 1900," gigit suggested.


    "OK, continue to buy tomorrow morning and let them send it." soon, he will leave. It''s useless to keep the points. Qin Lin replied very readily.


    "Qin Lin, come to my room!" at this time, siruo didn''t knock on the door, pushed it in directly and said to Qin Lin, who was still standing naked outside the nutrition cabin.

 Chapter 117

    Siruo is still a purple nightdress, short and loose, with a sudden release of spring, and a devil like figure.


    After that, she left like a proud queen.


    When siruo saw the light, Qin Lin also faced it calmly. He was "old husband and wife". He didn''t feel much difficult. He hurried into the bathroom, took a shower, came out, put on pajamas and pajamas, and set up a big tent to go out.


    In fact, Qin Lin is very tangled now. He has asked chiwu to come from the war fortress tonight.


    If Siro let him up now, what to do is obvious. Soon, chiwu will come.


    She''s coming. What about Qin Lin?


    Originally, he had been broken by siruo for a long time. Qin Lin was very guilty for not telling chiwu the truth.


    Now, let chiwu come over. Before she arrives, Qin Lin turns over the clouds and rains with siruo. Qin Lin feels more distressed and guilty about chiwu. He feels like a beast.


    If siruo doesn''t know that chiwu is coming, do you want to tell her?


    Qin Lin was in a dilemma when he went upstairs.


    Did you say that? Siruo might get angry and slap him. It''s nothing. I''m afraid she won''t let chiwu come over.


    After a few days, we should try our best to compensate chiwu. If siruo drives away chiwu, it is estimated that chiwu can''t come within a month.


    A month later?


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly. At that time, he didn''t know where he was. Whether he could live or not was unknown.


    The wilderness is the world of monsters. Even spiritual masters dare not go deep into the wilderness and stay in the wilderness for a long time.


    "For the sake of red dance, do not speak!" Qin Lin grind his teeth. If he said, his essence is better than the best gene medicine and nutrient solution.


    Now, his genes are perfect, and the essence is more precious.


    Who won''t give red dance?


    Thinking, Qin Lin came to the door of siruo''s room.


    The door is closed and pushed in. It''s a warm room with dim lights. It can stimulate men''s hormones.


    However, without urging, Qin Lin''s crotch is already very murderous.


    Murderous, very hot.


    Siruo was half lying on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed. Under the dim light, her face could not see whether it was cold or emotional. She waved to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin went in and climbed into the soft and comfortable big bed.


    The sweet smell came into his nose. It was siruo''s body fragrance. People couldn''t stop. Qin Lin was not only hot below, but also hot in his mind.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, no man can control himself. Qin Lin is in his prime of youth, so he naturally worships her.


    Siruo closed her eyes and lay down.


    Qin Lin left everything behind and looked obsessed at siruo''s cool face. It''s so beautiful!


    The creator is amazing. There is such a beautiful woman in the world that people can''t help but hold it up and bite on the small mouth of the cherry.


    Almost 90% of the beauties are double eyelids, big eyes, or small eyes, tall little Qiong nose, cherry mouth and small face.


    I think of the beauties I''ve seen, Xu Hui, Mu Nana, Chi Wu, Si Ruo, big and small Qiao, all of which are like this.


    After only a while, Qin Lin dared not look any more for fear that siruo would open his eyes and get angry.


    After getting along with her for so long, she also had many ups and downs. Qin Lin understood the meaning of closing her eyes and climbed the pair of still towering peaks with both hands.


    Of course, because siruo was lying down, he didn''t wear a bra and was much lower. If it''s not low, there''s a problem. It''s either artificial or problematic. It must feel bad.


    "Well..."


    After Qin Lin''s hands climbed up, siruo couldn''t help moaning, her delicate body trembled, and her whole body softened and let you pick it.


    Bimodal is siruo''s "weakness".


    Qin Lin raised his head slightly and looked at his small mouth. His breathing began to be unnatural.


    What you can''t get is always the best.


    Except for the first time, Qin Lin has never tasted the small mouth and the lilac tongue.


    After serving siruo for so long, Qin Lin also knew how to please her. He stroked her across the Nightgown for a moment before picking up the nightgown and slowly probing into it for a skin blind date.


    The whining voice of siruo was more moving, and Qin Lin burned his whole body.


    Wipe it. It''s easy for me to catch fire and help others put out the fire?


    But he did not dare to enter the theme too quickly. He bent over siruo and buried himself in treasure hunting in the mountains.


    With beautiful scenery and fragrant flowers, it is suspected that it is heaven and earth. Qin Lin went all the way south, looking for flowers and willows, eating and sleeping in the open air, drinking sweet springs, eating red fruits and eating white pears


    When Qin Lin felt that he was about to collapse, siruo''s voice for help finally came.


    "In... In..."


    Qin Lin was already on fire. He raised his head from below and his hands came down from the twin peaks. He quickly took off his clothes and just wanted to lie down and gallop.


    Siro has opened his eyes.


    Her meaning is obvious.


    Qin Lin can''t care so much anymore. Lie down quickly.


    Madder, just go in, whether it''s up or down.


    When the magic hand left, siruo began to have strength again and sat up.


    "Hiss ~"


    The demon girl, who was already muddy, sat up and moaned like the sound of nature, the most beautiful music symbol.


    Qin Lin, who is lying below, is full of tears and happy after all.


    Maybe it was self-confidence, maybe it was more and more men. Siruo twisted wildly for a few minutes. Qin Lin didn''t have the trend to lose at all. On the contrary, siruo was defeated temporarily and fell down, her delicate body was slightly twitching.


    Thank God, Qin Lin can finally move by himself.


    However, after lying down for a while, siruo sat up again.


    So repeated four or five times, half an hour passed, if you are not tired.


    This is the real strong woman.


    After the fifth time, siruo turned around and turned his back to Qin Lin.


    This posture is also very attractive. I''m used to seeing the trembling twin peaks in siruo''s movement, and then look at her smooth back, perfect curve, round hips and other scenery.


    Suddenly, the light brain on Qin Lin''s left wrist rang.


    Call!


    "Red dance!"


    Qin Lin guessed it was chiwu without looking.


    At first glance, it was a red dance.


    As soon as his mental strength was scanned, Qin Lin saw that chiwu was hiding outside the big door of siruo villa. His small face was red and his eyes were happy and nervous.


    This time, Qin Lin and chiwu plan to have a love affair. They cut first and then play. They tell siruo before they have nothing to do.


    Siruo stopped and turned his back to Qin Lin: "chiwu''s phone, answer it."


    Qin Lin quickly connected: "chiwu, I''m here now. I''ll give you information later."


    With that, Qin Lin hung up.


    Siruo turned his back to him and began to move again.


    But two minutes later, seeing that siruo was coming again, Qin Lin quickly took advantage of her forgetfulness and sent a message to chiwu to let her slip into his room and wait.


    "Ah ~"


    Before long, siruo twitched again and lay down on Qin Lin. the two were still closely connected.


    Qin Lin climbed the two peaks of siruo with both hands. Siruo''s delicate body became softer and softer without bones.


    Right now!


    Qin Lin held siruo, sat up, and climbed up the two big white rabbits with both hands. With a whining, siruo couldn''t help falling forward and lying on the bed.


    Turned over, turned over, and chiwu was still waiting below. Qin Lin decided to surrender.


    Holding siruo''s round and smooth buttocks, Qin Lin began to attack.


    It turns out that he is not a fast man.


    This posture was too exciting. After siruo was defeated, Qin Lin ended the battle and withdrew.


    And siruo still kept that position and lay on the bed.


    It''s so charming!


    However, he dared to change a new posture tonight. Qin Lin was worried that if Si slowed down, he would trouble him. He grabbed his clothes and hurried away.

 Chapter 118

    When Qin Lin returned to his room, chiwu had already arrived and was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    She has the right of access to the villa door and house door without the consent of the people inside.


    Listening to the sound of the water inside, Qin Lin sat by the bed and felt deeply guilty again.


    Times are different. There are more meat and fewer wolves. This is understandable, but he is still ashamed that he didn''t tell chiwu the truth.


    Given more time, Qin Lin can confess, but obviously not now. Even if chiwu can accept it, it will take some time.


    "I can''t say now. I ran away after talking about red dance. I don''t have much time." Qin Lin shamelessly comforted himself.


    Moreover, at the last moment when he and siruo ended the battle, Qin Lin found that this could also release some energy, and the sense of expansion of the body was weakened a lot.


    Is this the decline of Yang? The woman is passively picking Yang and tonifying yin?


    "Jijit, what''s the matter with that..." Qin Lin asked jijit for advice.


    Jijit didn''t project it and said in Qin Lin''s heart: "Brother Kobayashi, this is the performance of double cultivation. In every family of the Tak giant family, there is almost no situation where one side is strong and the other is weak. Because the two sides have become husband and wife for a long time, the genes will gradually assimilate. The genes and energy in your body are better, purer and larger than your female teacher. Therefore, just now you are the one who pays. Cosmic life, yin and Yang blend and knot Before the gene age, the so-called husband and wife phase came into being because of the long and repeated intersection of yin and Yang. "


    "It''s like this." Qin Lin finally realized. His spirit carefully observed the dragon''s body. It was covered with siruo''s liquid, and some of it was infiltrating into his body at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    These liquids carry siruo''s genes and bacteria, and want to occupy and transform Qin Lin''s genes and bacteria.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin''s genes and bacteria are more powerful, which doomed siruo''s genes and bacteria to be defeated, either disappear, or assimilate and devour.


    "That''s more for red dance." Qin Lin secretly planned, thinking that the dragon''s body was high and the belly bonfire was burning.


    "Qin Lin, is that you?" at this time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and the red dance whispered.


    "It''s me. Who else will be here?" Qin Lin felt no guilt when he heard chiwu''s gentle voice. He became an animal again.


    The white and tender red dance will be eaten soon.


    Men are more possessive than women.


    Qin Lin hasn''t carefully studied why men want their girlfriend and wife to be virgins. Anyway, he has this plot like most men.


    "Well... I''m out." chiwu blushed and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around her head, shy eyes, delicate face, white neck


    Unfortunately, the clothes are well dressed, but the thin flannel pants show slender beautiful legs and are also very charming. The three-point skirt, the back of the hips and the tight T-shirt outline the huge chest.


    "Why are you still dressed so tightly?" Qin Lin swallowed his saliva.


    Chiwu is obedient. It must be better with her than with siruo.


    If Si Ruo is too active, he can''t be described as disobedient. It''s appropriate to call * *.


    Men prefer passive girls. Girls take the initiative occasionally, which is exciting.


    At this time, Qin Lin feels that this is a woman. Only such a woman can make men have a desire to protect. Of course, the desire of animals will also explode.


    "The first time, of course, I want you to do it, so that I can feel that I am yours." Chi Dance''s voice became thinner and thinner, lowered his head and sat on the side of the bed with pink ears and red neck.


    Qin Lin hurriedly leaned over and hugged chiwu. He was about to kiss her. Chiwu stopped him.


    "Hmm? It smells good. Qin Lin, did you go to the instructor''s room just now?"


    Qin Lin was slightly embarrassed, nodded and said, "just now it was the instructor. I told you."


    Worried, chiwu asks him what he is doing there, but chiwu hugs him: "Kid, Jiang Heshan wanted to kill you last night, but it scared me to death. Hee hee, but it''s OK. You''ve become a hero. Do you know how many people praise you and envy you. They''ve all become major. Shi Hui''s Nanzi is crazy. Today, she told me that either let me agree to join you with her or she robbed you with me. I''m very worried. She can please men very much..."


    Shi Hui? The girl who is not bad, Qin Lin tightened her arms and said, "red dance, don''t worry, I don''t like that type of girl."


    Chiwu looked happy: "by the way, Qin Lin, my sister is very good now. Her physical fitness is stronger than me. She is almost up to the standard of top mecha soldiers. She just hasn''t grown up."


    Chiying has already recovered. He left siruo''s villa and went back to Guangzhou.


    "That''s good, my... Pay is not in vain..." Qin Lin almost slipped his tongue.


    Chiwu didn''t bother about this problem. She naively thought that siruo took Qin Lin''s blood or flesh to refine medicine and cured the red shadow.


    "Kid, I didn''t expect that I would come with you..." chiwu is a sensitive girl. She seems to be doing the general mobilization before the war and needs a speech. However, this speech is obviously not very successful. Qin Lin can''t listen to it. He''s worried. The fire is burning.


    "Well, red dance, * * bitter short, should we......" Qin Lin said anxiously.


    Chiwu blushed again and pinched Qin Lin''s thigh. When he saw Qin Lin''s high crotch, his heart beat faster.


    Every normal woman, when in need, is eager to be full. The more full, the better.


    However, after seeing Qin Lin''s, chiwu was excited and scared. He made a gesture. Can you go in? Can you stand it?


    But thinking of such a big baby, women can be born. Chiwu is relieved that others can do it. Why not yourself?


    "Children, Shi Hui, they didn''t have their first time a few years ago. I''ve kept it for so long. Let me prepare. Don''t... um..." chiwu still wants to continue to be emotional.


    Qin Lin quit and took a big hand.


    At that time, chiwu collapsed in his arms and her delicate body trembled disorderly.


    Qin Lin touched her ass!


    This is the weakness of chiwu. Qin Lin found it last night.


    With that little pink mouth, Qin Lin felt that he was the happiest man at the moment.


    Don''t mention siruo. In siruo, I''m like a cowherd who goes out to sell. I don''t have dignity.


    "It''s better to be your girlfriend!" Qin Lin, with a lilac tongue, is sweeter than eating peaches. He uses both hands and mouth to climb the red dance peaks.


    It''s not that the bigger the chest, the better. At least Qin Lin thinks so. The development of chiwu is not as strong as siruo, but it doesn''t feel like a level.


    Psychological function is also very important!


    In this way, the soul and flesh blend, men and women love, and the soul floats like flying.


    One by one, he stripped off his red dancing clothes, looked at her tight body and charming face, and listened to her heavy breathing. Qin Lin''s action slowed down.


    Chiwu''s figure is not much worse than siruo. The golden ratio is that her chest is not as big as siruo and her hips are not as plump as siruo, but Qin Lin prefers chiwu.


    Why do some men think that other wives are good?


    Qin Lin is very strange. He thinks his wife is the best.


    Chiwu has already started to burn herself in the fire. After looking more, Qin Lin can''t bear to let her wait. He lies down and serves her wholeheartedly.


    For a girl''s first time, foreplay should be done enough.


    After Qin Lin was confused and broke his siruo, he was very regretful. He was too cruel. He didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all.


    Until the red dance became a disaster, Qin Lin took off his clothes and pressed it on.


    No, the front and Siro haven''t been washed yet. Will you go in like this?


    Qin Lin was hesitating, and chiwu murmured, "take it easy..." she was still worried.


    Thank Siro, otherwise I must not be so rational now. Qin Lin gently, gently


    Suddenly, happiness is like a tide, starting from a certain place and spreading all over the body.


    "Nothing... Go on..." Chi Wu closed her eyes and frowned, but encouraged.


    "Ah ~ don''t move, don''t move..." suddenly, chiwu''s upper body sat up, and the jade hand pushed Qin Lin''s chest, as if to cry.


    "There''s more than half." he got up and glanced there. Chiwu lay down again and bit his teeth: "it''s all right."


    Qin Lin finally knows why men like to find virgins.


    It''s so comfortable!


    "Calm down, calm down..." otherwise, he will become a counsellor and a fast man again.


    Finally, the two were close to each other, and Qin Lin leaned down and lay on chiwu.


    Chiwu drops a tear from the corner of her eye. She doesn''t know whether it''s pain or happiness. She hugs Qin Lin tightly.

 Chapter 119

    Since the No. 1 war fortress killed the emperor level sea monster and shocked the mountain tiger, the whole Chinese country has been boiling and in full swing in the past two days.


    "Our country also killed the emperor level sea monsters! Our country also killed the emperor level sea monsters..."


    "It turns out that China is so powerful. Not only the United States, Britain and other powers have this strength, but also China!"


    Among ordinary people, such inspiring words spread everywhere. The old people burst into tears and the children ran to tell them.


    China is rising!


    Yan Huang''s blood, the descendant of the dragon and the great master of the East, woke up from his deep sleep.


    Yellow people can also soar to the sky.


    What black and white people can do, so can yellow people!


    The public was elated, but the top level of the Chinese nation was gloomy, with a heavy shadow over its head.


    The most stupid people, how do they understand the world?


    "I think of a distant story, killing a Liu Hulan, and tens of thousands of Liu Hulan will stand up... The top mecha soldiers of No. 1 war fortress did something reckless." someone sighed.


    "It''s stupid. If you want to die, you can''t bury people on both sides of the Pearl City and the Yangtze River. Come to a group of imperial sea monsters and see how they clean up?" some people were filled with righteous indignation.


    So, these two days, some rich and senior officials in the Pearl City, either openly or secretly, look for opportunities to escape here.


    In the eyes of these high-level people, the Pearl City is already on the verge of collapse. It''s better to evacuate quickly.


    "General Zhao, are you old and confused? How can you agree with young people to do such stupid things? Do you want our Xi family to bear the curse and roll down from the political stage?" the number one head of China roared in the call video.


    The old general on the side of No. 1 war fortress bowed his head, respectfully, silent, and let the chief roar.


    After the chief roared, the old general looked up, his eyes were bright, looked at the video and said, "chief, the top priority is to mobilize several top mecha to support Mingzhu City, so that there is hope to save millions of people in Mingzhu city."


    Now is really not the time to investigate the responsibility. The fire is over, and the chief is silent for a moment: "the top mecha of No. 2 war fortress can''t be adjusted, and the Haihe River in Jinhai passes through too many cities, so the top mecha in Jinhai can''t be transferred... The top mecha of our Xi family can be adjusted. The pearl is broken, our Xi family has to be broken, and we can''t keep it any more..."


    Emperor level sea monsters have high wisdom. If you know that the top mecha in Guangzhou is transferred to Pearl City, ten * * will choose to attack the war fortress in Guangzhou.


    The same is true elsewhere.


    In fact, not only is China bustling, but the whole world is shocked.


    Over the past ten years, more than a dozen countries have either destroyed their country or seriously damaged their vitality because of the encirclement and killing of imperial sea monsters. As a result, no country dared to do so again.


    But now, at the risk of the great condemnation of sea monsters, China has done it!


    Is there any great breakthrough in the scientific research achievements of China, which can deal with groups of imperial sea monsters?


    "Hello, crazy special seat, what happened? Do you have any weapons that despise the emperor level sea monsters? The emperor level hot weapons or the top mass-produced machine armor. Soldiers with physical fitness below 1000 can drive?"


    Leaders of various countries have called the number one head of China to inquire about the situation.


    After some communication.


    Mygod, there''s nothing but blood.


    **, Chinese people are really humorous, especially the boys.


    "I have nothing but a heart that loves you forever. Will you marry me?"


    Who but the young men of China dare to confess to the girl like this?


    This is not a fairy tale, nor is it a story in a book. Is this a reality?


    Admiral Liang, Admiral Niu and major general Jiang were scolded bloody.


    If Si was the goddess of the East, he survived, and the other three took the black pot.


    "Those three young men are so hot-blooded! Huh? One of them is an old uncle? Do they want to be famous or immoral?"


    "In the name of God, in fact, I think we should fight back. The three young men are good, and so are the goddesses."


    "Lord, please bless the kingdom of China, because they are with us. They are both prosperous and lossy. How to say that, without their lips, their teeth will feel cold."


    Knowing the context of the whole thing, each country has different reactions.


    Some blame Huaxia for being too reckless, while others see it very far-reaching. The same idea as siruo encourages mankind to rise up and resist and can no longer indulge sea monsters.


    In the past two days, the leaders of China did not rest. In addition to deploying troops and generals, they also tried to persuade all countries to have the opportunity to kill imperial sea monsters as much as possible and share the pressure for China.


    Now, it''s time for humans to make a sound to the sea monster!


    After two days of mutual communication, leaders of various countries discussed with their own high-level leaders.


    The final result is that if the Chinese nation withstood the war, all countries will begin to follow suit, no longer linger, and declare war on the sea monster!


    After making this plan that will affect the life and death of the whole mankind, the mecha soldiers of all countries are boiling with blood.


    "Those damn sea monsters are domineering. They ride on our heads to pee and pull Baba. We can only drink and swallow. Now, the Chinese nation has won. Oh no, just hold the war fortress, and then we can fight a big battle with the emperor level sea monsters!"


    Most of the top mecha fighters in various countries are militants. They have long wanted to fight with the emperor level sea monsters.


    In the past, only one person could be sent out at a time, and others were afraid to go out. They were worried that the imperial sea monsters would come in groups.


    Now, the Chinese state has opened a first column to declare war on the emperor level sea monsters, which is very gratifying.


    "It could have lasted ten to twenty years, but now the future is uncertain. It is estimated that within three years, either the monster will be seriously injured or mankind will perish." some people with great foresight have long seen the situation of the earth today.


    "It''s better to live a vigorous life than to live a miserable life. The God of light is on and kill!"


    "Harry, the Lord will be with us and kill the monster."


    The whole world is paying attention to the Pearl City, and civilians also feel an unusual atmosphere.


    This was a sign before the war. The air was stagnant and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    In recent days, the UAV of No. 1 war fortress has frequently inspected the waters of the East China Sea, and the base branch has also sent UAVs and mecha to inspect the wilderness in the inland direction.


    Because the monsters in the inland direction are also very restless now, and there are signs of assembly, which makes the people in the military headquarters look more dignified.


    Inland monsters and sea monsters are going to attack both sides and break through the whole Pearl City!


    What a wise monster!


    The troops along the coast of China cannot be mobilized, but some can be mobilized inland.


    As a result, an army set out from the inland, taking a two or three hundred meter long air warship, rumbling towards the Pearl City.


    Close by, a small team composed of mecha led the way to Pearl City.

 Chapter 120

    Pearl City, in the living area of No. 1 war fortress.


    Jiang Heshan and Jiang Shaoming sat face to face in the hall of the house assigned to Jiang Heshan by the military region.


    On the wall of the hall, there is a large LCD TV screen, which is broadcasting practical news all over the world.


    Now, the world is paying attention to China. People all over the world have expressed their blessings to the people of China through television, encouraged the soldiers of China, and prayed that China can tide over this crisis.


    "Brother, can''t you do something to that little bastard Qin Lin now? If he doesn''t die, I won''t sleep well all day." Jiang Shaoming turned a blind eye to the news on TV and said anxiously to Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan glanced at his brother: "Shaoming, this is not the time to talk about this. He is already a quasi top mecha soldier. Although we are blocked by the Jiang family, the official documents can not be issued and the top mecha can not be delivered, if Si has two top mecha, he must use them for his own benefit. It doesn''t matter. It''s good. He can play a role in this war. It''s best to die for his country at that time. Otherwise, he will die after this war! Want to win fame No. 1, become a top mecha soldier. Without our Jiangs nodding, he doesn''t have to think about it. Our Jiangs will stop it. "


    Jiang Shaoming stood up from the sofa with a gloomy face. Qin Lin was humiliated by him. Why didn''t he not be humiliated by Qin Lin?


    He was slapped by the other party again and again and had no resistance, which was ten times more humiliating than killing the originally arrogant him, and completely destroyed his self-confidence.


    "OK! Brother, you promised me that. After the war, he must die, he must..." Jiang Shaoming is living like a year now, and he is no longer the proud son of heaven.


    Jiangheshan sighed secretly that his brother was destroyed by Qin Lin.


    If Qin Lin doesn''t die, Jiang Shaoming will have a hard time.


    The people of China usually help their relatives but not manage them. Therefore, no matter who is right or wrong, the Jiang family must kill Qin Lin and save Jiang Shaoming who is about to be destroyed.


    "Brother, I''m not sure I can survive this war, but I won''t shrink back. It''s not easy for Qin Lin to survive. As far as I know, he only has a little more than 1000 physical fitness. He''s trying hard to replenish nutrient solution these days, and it''s estimated that he can only improve by dozens to 100 points. If the top machine armor at home violates the regulations and is an expedient measure, she will certainly give it to Qin Lin to drive. At that time, He is also one of the patrons of the Pearl City, and the weakest one. I guess there will be at least six emperor level sea monsters this time. The strongest top machine armor and the weakest top machine armor have almost no hope of survival in this war. That is to say, if Si wants to fight the strongest emperor level sea monster, Qin Lin wants to fight the weakest one, but even if he is the weakest, he will survive within the 20th In, even I will be defeated against you, "said Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Shaoming was surprised: "brother, will you be in danger? Then go back to Beijing and stay in the green mountains. Don''t worry about burning firewood."


    "Nonsense, how can the Jiang family be a deserter at this time? Even if I die in the war this time, I won''t escape. You also buy machine armor. After the city is broken, don''t fight to death and find a chance to escape. The sea monster won''t leave the Yangtze River too far, so he won''t pursue you." there are no unforgivable people. Although Jiang Heshan has a killing heart for Qin Lin, it is undeniable that he is a more qualified soldier.


    However, in a few days, millions of troops had been stationed in Mingzhu City, especially the No. 1 war fortress, and most of them were stationed here.


    Most colleges and universities in Beijing are on holiday because some students also come to support Pearl City.


    Not to mention the colleges and universities in Pearl City, all have a holiday, either to the branch of the Pearl City military region or to the No. 1 war fortress.


    Many mercenaries and hunters spontaneously rushed to Pearl City.


    In the Yangtze River Basin, at the moment of life and death, the government of Pearl City tries its best to equip the people in the slums with strategic materials, weapons and equipment.


    Even so, the government is not confident that it will survive the crisis.


    On the sixth day of killing Zhenshan tiger, the East Sea was full of wind and water.


    A large number of sea monsters began to gather!


    One drone after another was sent out. There was no news and they could never come back.


    However, it is not without harvest.


    Flying sea monsters also appeared!


    Moreover, according to the close detection of UAV, one of the flying sea monsters is almost emperor level.


    In fact, the emperor level sea monsters with 100000 physical abilities can barely fly a distance by their flesh. It''s just that their speed is relatively slow. They can''t give much play to their combat power in the air.


    The sea monster that destroyed the UAV is not the emperor level sea monster, but the sea monster that can fly naturally.


    Sea monsters born to fly are several times more difficult to be promoted to Emperor level than sea monsters on land or in the sea.


    The laws of nature, the laws of the universe, that''s it. It''s fair.


    "There are flying sea monsters that will soon evolve into emperor level sea monsters!" the commanders in No. 1 war fortress were worried when they got the news.


    The survival ability of birds and sea monsters is much higher than that of animals, especially the king level sea monsters, whose lethality is even more terrible.


    "Continue to send UAVs to survey the East China Sea, and at least make sure that several imperial sea monsters come!" the commander continued to order.


    "Yes!"


    General Liang in the command room couldn''t help it at this time. He volunteered to say to the commander, "old general, I''ll drive the killers out to patrol myself."


    The UAV can''t get out of the East China Sea. As soon as it goes out, it will be destroyed by flying animals.


    "It''s too dangerous. Once the top ranked imperial sea monsters pull you into the sea and besiege you at both ends, you can''t say you can deal with them, even if you want to escape." the old general refused.


    The sea is the world of sea monsters. Warships flying at high altitude dare not directly cross the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean, because there are many islands in the ocean, on which many birds and sea monsters live.


    Human beings have discovered islands on the sea through military satellites, which has completely become a Jurassic Park. There are many birds and monsters. If there are fighters passing by, they will become the object of their attack.


    As for the bottom of the sea, human technology has not developed to that extent, and nothing can be found.


    "It''s just futile to send drones out. I''d better go out. I''m more careful. The top mecha has ten times the speed of sound. It''s not easy for them to pull me into the sea. The two birds are similar to the emperor level sea monsters." General Liang volunteered again.


    Know yourself and know the enemy. Although you can''t be invincible in a hundred battles, you don''t have a 10% chance of Mingzhu city without knowing the strength of the sea monster.


    Finally, the old general had to agree to let General Liang drive the murderer to sea to find out the truth of the siege sea monster.


    "Yingxue, why are you here?" Gu Yuexue held a girl''s hand and blamed on her face.


    This girl is Gu Yuexue''s twin sister, Gu Yingxue.


    The two sisters are as like as two peas, but the older sister is quiet, while the younger one is very active.


    "Hee hee, come and meet the guy who ruined Jiang Shaoming. He is more cruel than me. Our family is not much weaker than the Jiang family. I just drove Jiang Shaoming out of the capital. He dares to bully Jiang Shaoming like this. I want to meet him." Gu Yingxue''s voice is whiny, but it sounds very comfortable and won''t get goose bumps.

 Chapter 121

    Today''s Pearl City, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings!


    Because it is really not sure to guard the fortress of war, the government has to tell the public the truth and issue a notice


    The main content of the notice is that those who did not leave before the war, including those in the slums, can be assigned a house in the urban area after the war if the Pearl City is preserved and rebuilt.


    If someone wants to leave, it''s not impossible. Troops from other cities come to escort them and take them away from Pearl City.


    "Damn top mecha fighters, we''re in a desperate situation. I''m leaving here."


    When you know the truth, some people scold. There is no respect for the patron saint.


    "It turns out that the world has become like this. There is no safe place. I stay. People who leave home are cheap."


    Some people don''t want to move. They think that sooner or later they will die and be buried in their hometown is the best outcome.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money now. I can see countless Chinese elites unite to fight the enemy and die without regret. This scene can only be seen once in a lifetime."


    Pearl City has emergency plans, and military roads extend from Pearl City to more than a dozen inland cities.


    The efficiency of transporting civilians was rapid, sending away millions of people on the first day.


    Three days later, the soldier path disappeared.


    There are two reasons. First, the monsters in the inland began to wantonly destroy the military road. Second, the government took the initiative to close it. It is impossible to wait for citizens to swing around for a few days.


    The establishment and maintenance of a military path consumes immeasurable human and material resources every day.


    Now, the Pearl City, which has nearly 20 million people, is in a depression.


    More than half of the people left, leaving less than five million.


    Of course, there are tens of millions of people in the slums.


    At night, standing on the Oriental Tower of Pearl City, Qin Lin had thousands of thoughts.


    When humans decide to declare war with sea monsters, there is not much time left for humans. It is no longer ten years, more than ten years, but a few years.


    A few years later, I don''t know how many cities still stand on the earth.


    However, without declaring war with the sea monster, more than ten years later, human beings are like local chickens and dogs in front of the sea monster, especially after the birth of the starry mother worm, which is unstoppable, sweeping everything and destroying everything.


    After this war, the road of cultivation is imperative and can no longer be suppressed. Qin Lin secretly clenched his fist.


    It''s time for the little beast to be born.


    Fortunately, the old magic stick taught him to suppress it. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Qin Lin to summon it even if he caught up with it.


    "Kid, why do you look so worried? You''re a top mecha fighter, and the instructor agrees to let you drive the nameless number. Even if the nameless number is destroyed, you can drive the aircraft away." chiwu also came with Qin Lin and looked down on the whole Pearl City.


    As usual, whenever people come and go, the neon shining pearl city, now, everywhere is dark and empty.


    "Chiwu, your physical fitness is almost 1000. Add more energy. You will be a top mecha soldier in less than a month." Qin Lin''s heart calmed down again when he hugged chiwu.


    These days, chiwu''s genes have been assimilated by Qin Lin and have been supplemented with a lot of energy. Although the physical fitness can''t advance by leaps and bounds, the foundation has been laid.


    According to jijit''s calculation, there is no problem if you want to reach tens of thousands of physical fitness after red dance.


    Of course, this requires a lot of energy.


    Chiwu hasn''t practiced the giant family skill, and the body can''t automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    When the physical fitness reaches 10000, even without the giant family skill, the human body can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    General level monsters, the body can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth. However, the speed was very slow. It was ten times worse than Qin Lin''s speed, or even more.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go back to the war fortress. The instructor said that the war will break out in two days at the latest. There are more and more sea monsters gathering in the East China Sea, and the number is estimated to reach nearly ten million by preliminary radar monitoring." chiwu whispered, his face is very calm, and he probably handed himself over to Qin Lin. he feels that he has no regrets in his life, even if he dies.


    "There is an emperor level monster inland. I ask the instructor to stay here temporarily. After the war fortress begins to attack the city, I will go there as soon as possible." Qin Lin said to chiwu.


    Chiwu nodded: "maybe even the instructor doesn''t know your current strength. It''s good. The strange soldiers will show ''strange''. At that time, if you can catch up, you can''t. don''t go there. The instructor said that the news brought back by General Liang''s investigation is too frightening. This battle is completely an unequal battle."


    Inequality?


    Qin Lin looked at the war fortress. With him, the sea monster wouldn''t take too much advantage anyway.


    Probably, these imperial sea monsters will also feel that even if there are six or seven top mecha in war fortress 1, it is also vulnerable.


    "Once the war fortress is broken, it is free to fight. Chiwu, it''s important to protect your life at that time. Your current qualification is no less than your sister, remember." Qin Lin asked.


    Chiwu gently pinched Qin Lin''s waist, blushed and said angrily: "you guy, how many secrets have you buried in your heart? If the genetic variation is so perfect, you will... And top * *"


    Qin Lin smiled: "the topping * * is instilled from the top of his head. I''m from the bottom... Ouch..."


    Chiwu pinched Qin Lin hard.


    "Dress? Dress for me!" chiwu kicked Qin Lin, and their physical fitness doubled. Even if chiwu slapped Qin Lin in the face, it still hurt chiwu''s palm.


    The tenth day after the death of Zhenshan tiger!


    On this day, it attracted worldwide attention. The sea monsters in the East China Sea assembled and began to advance towards the No. 1 war fortress.


    Inland, millions of monsters assembled also began to move towards the Pearl City.


    The contact and communication between monsters make human beings wonder how they communicate with each other.


    Maybe by smell, maybe by spirit


    Humans don''t know.


    Before the gene age, human beings had not studied the creatures of the earth thoroughly, let alone now.


    At this time, the No. 1 war fortress stationed a total of seven top mecha.


    In addition to siruo, king, kill and Hulk, there are Shenzhou 8 from Xi family, Chang''e from Gu family and Tianfu from Ba city.


    Even if there were three more top mecha, General Zhao didn''t think they had any chance of winning.


    General Liang smiled bitterly. On that day, he might as well not go to the survey. The results of the survey were desperate. In fact, fearlessness is the best choice.


    "There must always be pioneers. We don''t have to blame ourselves. We just advance the end." General Zhao looked very open, stared at the East China Sea and said faintly.


    "All in place!"


    At this time, the whole war fortress sounded a low and solemn horn.


    Top mecha soldiers are all in top mecha, lined up above the war fortress.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Millions of soldiers and soldiers shouted, with lofty righteousness and thundering sky.


    The back of the huge sea monster has been exposed to the sea one by one, dark and unable to see the edge.

 Chapter 122

    At the same time, the Pearl City military base branch, that is, the sub base close to the inland, all poured out and stationed in the inland suburbs.


    Because millions of monsters have assembled and are frantically pouring into the Pearl City.


    The monsters on land have evolved weaker than those on the sea, and there are traces of their body shape. For example, the fat monster with a height of more than ten meters is a wild boar whose body size has been magnified more than ten times.


    Unlike the creatures in the sea, the monsters on the land have a large number of species that have not appeared on the earth.


    This time, when monsters attacked the city, the government certainly warned.


    Every soldier is precious when he is in great trouble.


    Before the monster approached, a large number of shells flew all over the sky and leveled the land several miles in front in just a few minutes.


    But even so, 90% of the monsters rushed out of the artillery blockade, the roar of the monsters was earth shaking, the running sound was like thunder, and the whole Pearl City was shaking.


    Looking around, there are dozens of monsters at the general level, and there are no fewer than two monsters at the king level.


    Even, there is a king level monster.


    It is a nearly 100 meter high King Kong, evolved from an orangutan.


    The hearts of all the people were bitter. This battle was no weaker than the usual battle of sea monsters attacking war fortresses.


    "One step back is a dead end; one step forward, there is hope for life. Tell me, your choice!" the commander of the division, wearing armor, stood on the wall, pointed to the sky, and the voice spread all over the three armies.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Millions of sergeants roared through the earth like rolling thunder. This was their answer.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Hundreds of mecha were lined up with their front knees bowed slightly, ready to charge.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang


    The big alloy sword was pulled out and patted on the chest. The sonorous sound was indescribable determination and heroism.


    This is an unprecedented defensive battle. If the Pearl City is broken, within a few months, half of China will fall and die.


    Low level mecha, intermediate mecha, advanced mecha, super mecha, suddenly change the array, and the super mecha steps out and ranks along the array.


    Triangle battle!


    Like a sharp knife, greet, or stab into the army of monsters?


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The rapid and heavy sound of mecha running in sounded, and hundreds of mecha charged.


    They are like a sharp knife, flying away.


    The sound of the machine, like a war song, knocked on the hearts of the soldiers, with their hearts pounding and blood boiling.


    Down to earth, free as the wind.


    We want freedom, we want to rush out of a blood path, we break the siege of monsters and Amnesty the world


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mecha began to charge, followed by countless soldiers, with unspeakable grandeur and heroism.


    In the roar, the war broke out, close combat.


    "Roar"


    "Poof"


    A monster fell, dust flying, blood splashing.


    "Dang"


    "Bang"


    One mecha fell to the ground, with broken arms and limbs and electric fireworks.


    The front line stretches for tens of miles, and all the people in the slums go out. Dozens of hundreds of people fall in a breath.


    Even if equipped with equipment and weapons, but too backward, the casualties of poor soldiers are still very heavy.


    Old, weak, women and children, the whole people are soldiers.


    This is the hometown, the last hometown. Hold on and live.


    If you can''t keep it, let your blood spill and sleep in your hometown.


    "There are no old heroes in the twilight, only those who died in the war." one by one, the old people were mutilated, and their hands still held the legs and feet of the monster tightly.


    "Heroes are young..."


    Young faces, lying in a pool of blood, looked up at the sky and showed their deep attachment to the world.


    Who says there is no China after the cliff mountain and no China after the Ming Dynasty, but their blood is sleeping.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo"


    Soon after the war broke out, King Kong appeared, patted his chest, jumped from behind the demon army, and ran towards the Pearl City.


    meanwhile.


    bang


    An 80 meter high top mecha jumped out of the city and stood upright.


    Silver white color, no mark on the body, nameless.


    Seeing this scene, a channel was immediately vacated in the battlefield, and all monsters and soldiers were separated.


    King Kong is far away from the top mecha.


    "Roar"


    After seeing the nameless horn, King Kong roared, hammered his sternum, and then landed on all fours, galloping like ten thousand troops. One landing is an earthquake.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Without words, the nameless top mecha also flew up. It was the top mecha in siruo''s basement.


    Today, the sun finally reappears.


    Kill!


    Qin Lin in the cabin, his eyes cold, a pedal to the ground, is a deep pit. Then, the nameless number has jumped 100 meters away.


    For the first time, Qin Lin''s actions seemed to have been skilled for thousands of times. He ran like a swift, light and fast.


    I have always dreamed that one day I can drive a top-notch mecha.


    Today, this dream has finally come true.


    However, Qin Lin did not have much joy, but some were heavy and tragic.


    Monsters come and attack on both sides. In the usual Pearl City, the inland side will be broken in less than a quarter of an hour.


    On the other side of the war fortress, it can''t last for a quarter of an hour.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    "Boom!"


    King Kong and the nameless finally had a big collision. It was like a shell hitting the target. There was a lot of noise and smoke.


    A top mecha is a solid mobile fortress.


    A king level monster is a monster that destroys the world.


    King Kong is made of black gold, with one claw and one palm, sparks splashing everywhere, and the nameless number staggering.


    "No, the owner of the nameless number is a student who has just been promoted to a top mecha soldier. No matter how talented he is, he has no experience in fighting with emperor level monsters and can''t give full play to his real strength. This fight was defeated."


    The people on the wall were sweating. Although no one had driven the top mecha, they also knew that the top mecha was too sensitive and difficult to control.


    Just like the sensitivity of the mouse, if it is too high, move it and it will run far.


    Although Qin Lin adapted to the nameless number for a few days, he couldn''t give full play to his strength when he really fought.


    Because the "potential" of Vajra''s Qi is so amazing that it affects the surrounding Qi field and air.


    With more than 100000 physical fitness, the explosive momentum is incomparable, just like the essence.


    The energy of top mecha is introverted. Ordinary top mecha soldiers can''t release their energy without full motivation.


    Once fully urged, the energy consumption is too large, and few top mecha soldiers are willing to.


    Qin Lin naturally didn''t want to, so he didn''t have the potential to compete with the emperor level monster.


    It''s normal to have to adapt slowly and fall into the wind.


    "Boom"


    In the second fight, King Kong, ten meters higher than the nameless number, clapped his opponent with one palm.


    Mental strength, flesh and blood are connected with the top machine armor. Both prosperity and loss make Qin Lin dizzy and painful.


    Before he came, siruo told him: don''t be busy pulling out the sword, wait until you adapt to the machine armor and fight with the emperor level monster.


    What the elder said is not unreasonable. Qin Lin understands and feels it now. If he pulled out his sword just now, he will only be more embarrassed now.


    It''s like you want to run before you can walk. Isn''t that wishful thinking?

 Chapter 123

    "Our top mecha warrior is not King Kong''s opponent. What can we do?"


    "Alas, without top mecha soldiers to resist the emperor level monster, this city will be broken!"


    The nameless number was frequently knocked down by King Kong. It was almost weak. The people on the wall were devastated.


    Whether the west of Pearl City will be broken by monsters, but it''s all on the nameless machine armor.


    Once the nameless number is defeated and destroyed, King Kong can break through the city wall alone. At that time, the monster army swarmed into the Pearl City, and the whole Pearl City was doomed.


    "Boom!"


    The nameless number was thrown out by King Kong and shook the ground. Fortunately, the firmness of the mecha was comparable to that of the main body of the war fortress. From beginning to end, there was no obvious crack on the body.


    "Roar ~"


    King Kong roared and hammered his chest. It seemed very excited. In his opinion, the fighting power of the nameless number was too low. Occasionally hitting it was equivalent to a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. Although it was painful, it was not a worry.


    The nameless horn, which had been ravaged for a long time, slowly got up from the ground, twisted his head, stretched his arms and kicked his legs... It seemed to be warming up.


    King Kong was stunned and turned to roar. His wisdom is very high. Qin Lin''s appearance is a naked provocation, or pretending to force.


    He was beaten all over the place by his opponent to find his teeth. Finally, he got up and hooked his fingers at his opponent - such a person deserves to be beaten.


    So King Kong roared and rushed up. His breath was cramped and his hair stood upright.


    "Almost!"


    After warming up, Qin Lin rushed to King Kong.


    How powerful his mental power is. He has almost perfect communication with Pang Youtiao Bei metal. Just now, he was warming up against King Kong.


    He was beaten down by the brave King Kong for many times, but he didn''t get nothing. He was familiar with King Kong''s attack means, and the fit with the nameless number was not the highest, at least to a certain extent, he could fight with the emperor level monster.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When they met on a narrow road, King Kong clapped the nameless number back with one hand, but the nameless number also beat it back with one punch.


    King Kong is stunned. The nameless number has become stronger!


    "Come again!"


    The nameless number slipped back more than ten meters. Before standing firm, its toes stepped on the earth and rushed up again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One beast and one mecha were hit by each other, and the sound was soul stirring.


    A mountain can be smashed with one hand and broken with one punch, but each of them can bear such a punch and one punch. Listening to this sound alone makes people hair at the bottom of their heart.


    "The nameless began to fight back!"


    "The counterattack is very effective. King Kong can''t take too much advantage!"


    Seeing this scene, people''s dead hearts rekindled again.


    hopeful!


    "Slowly increase the energy, speed up the action, and there is a war on the No. 1 war fortress!" Qin Lin didn''t make every effort. At this time, he began to urge Yun you to jump up the metal energy.


    "The energy is released outside the field, the fit is increased, and the battle can be solved in three minutes!"


    Qin Lin''s spiritual power is continuously integrated into the machine armor, and a large amount of energy in his body flows out into the cold machine armor.


    At that time, an energy field that could not be seen by the naked eye surged around the nameless number, competing with the momentum of King Kong.


    "Boom!"


    The nameless number blew out like a meteor, hitting King Kong hard, but King Kong didn''t hit the nameless number.


    Sitting on the ground, King Kong seems to be stunned. His opponent seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Something''s wrong!


    Or... Are you careless?


    "Roar ~"


    Soon, King Kong got up again. He didn''t even pat his chest. He roared and jumped at the nameless number.


    He doesn''t believe it. He must have been careless just now.


    "Boom ~"


    The ring number was another punch, sparks splashed, and King Kong flew back with a roar of pain.


    In fact, King Kong has just been promoted to the emperor level. Not long ago, the fist of the nameless number is far more than 100000.


    Qin Lin seems to be really integrated with the nameless number. The clear texture of the mecha fist is the same as the feeling of hitting King Kong with his own hands.


    King Kong''s fur is very hard, but it is flesh and blood after all. His defense is broken and his internal organs are injured by shock.


    "Boom!"


    The nameless number began to get powerful. He took a few steps up and kicked it. King Kong stood up. Before he could stand firm, he was kicked again.


    The two big men collided, like a mountain torrent, and the rumbling sound was heard all the time.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the nameless number coming out of the cage like a tiger, the king came to the world, and the Terran soldiers were like beating chicken blood, shouting and venting wantonly, which swept away their depression just now.


    "Hold it, we will hold Ximen!"


    The morale of the army is uplifting and the morale is like a rainbow. Every soldier gives full play to 100% of his combat effectiveness, even 120% and 200%


    The train runs fast, all by the locomotive.


    The nameless number became so brave that the younger brothers were unwilling to show weakness, and their fighting intention was completely mobilized.


    On the battlefield, morale is the key to determining the outcome of a war.


    Morale is an emotion.


    Morale is a stimulant.


    When the cells of the whole body become active and the energy in the body floats out, how can the combat power be weak?


    Morale is also a kind of spiritual energy.


    A spiritual energy may be very weak, but thousands of channels, taken together, are not as simple as one plus one.


    They will form a strange energy field to bless their soldiers.


    Against the enemy, it will counteract and weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    "Hold the west city! Hold the Pearl! Hold the gate of the country! Hold the human race!"


    The beliefs of soldiers spread among the crowd.


    The fighting power of the nameless is rising rapidly. Within a few minutes, King Kong was scarred all over. Looking at Qin Lin''s eyes, he had a strong sense of fear.


    Cunning human beings were just pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. It must be so. They led me into the belly of the enemy.


    King Kong has great wisdom. He keeps green mountains. He is not afraid of running without firewood.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    King Kong ran wildly and the earth trembled. Some monsters and humans had no time to dodge. It couldn''t care so much and stepped on it all the way.


    "Evil animal!"


    Qin Lin was so angry that he finally pulled out the alloy sword behind him.


    It has been integrated with mecha. He knows that weapons can be used.


    "Whoosh!"


    Since the top mecha can release energy, it can also fly naturally. The nameless number rises in the air and flies to King Kong in an instant.


    When King Kong looked back, he almost fell down and roared all the way.


    Suddenly, several King level monsters and some birds and monsters rushed up to the nameless number.


    "Whew!"


    A big alloy sword flew from the ground. It was a weapon left by a fallen advanced mecha.


    "Poof ~"


    General level birds, like tofu, are easily pierced in front of the flying sword, and blood flies all over the sky.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the king level monster came up, it was split in half by the nameless alloy sword, and its blood spilled into the sky.


    "So powerful!"


    People were dazzled. They didn''t know how Qin Lin killed those monsters who wanted to besiege it.


    The emperor level monsters ran away, and the battlefield became more chaotic.


    The morale of monsters was low. Under King Kong''s running, it was reduced to the lowest, like headless flies running around.


    "You can''t run away!"


    After killing several King level monsters, the nameless number soared to the sky and flew to King Kong who fled into the wilderness.

 Chapter 124

    Mach one hour, that is, the maximum running speed of emperor level monster can reach 1224 kilometers per hour.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    As soon as Qin Lin cut down several King level monsters and several general level birds and monsters, he saw that King Kong had fled into the depths of the wilderness.


    "Catching up with it and killing it won''t waste much time."


    As soon as Qin Lin thought, the nameless number took off.


    "Boom ~"


    As soon as the nameless starts, it''s almost twice the speed of sound.


    At twice the speed of sound, the resistance is very huge, just like hitting a stone wall. Especially the shape of mecha, the resistance is even greater.


    The speed of King Kong is the speed of sound.


    At the speed of sound, nature can''t catch up with King Kong.


    However, the ultimate speed of top mecha is more than twice the speed of sound, and it can burst out ten times the speed of sound in an instant.


    And as long as you are not afraid of wasting energy, it can last for a long time.


    After flying high into the sky, with a roar, the speed of the nameless soared in an instant.


    Two, three, four... Ten times the speed of sound.


    In less than two seconds, the speed of the nameless increased to ten times the speed of sound!


    At this time, the sound of gas explosion disappeared.


    Ten times the speed of sound, the resistance is incredible, and it''s no different from hitting a steel plate.


    "Keeping ten times the speed of sound puts a lot of pressure on the mecha and Pang you''s jump shell metal!" Qin Lin was secretly surprised. Now, the mecha, like his body, was squeezed very hard.


    The energy in the metal should not only be used as a driving force, but also cover the whole body of the mecha to offset the air resistance.


    This makes the sound of gas explosion disappear.


    "Stop!"


    More than ten seconds later, Qin Lin saw King Kong in the wilderness, running away desperately.


    "Roar..."


    Looking back, King Kong howled sadly when he saw the nameless number catching up.


    On land, top mecha is more powerful than them. It''s really not difficult to kill them.


    Especially after catching their tracks, they have no way from heaven to earth.


    That''s why there are generally no imperial monsters on land to attack the city.


    Of course, it is difficult to produce imperial sea monsters on land.


    The emperor level sea monsters in the sea, even if they are not against the top mecha, it is easier to escape.


    The density of water is nearly 800 times higher than that of air.


    Using the formula to convert, the resistance is also nearly 800 times greater.


    Therefore, it is difficult for top mecha to chase and kill them in the world of sea monsters.


    "Bang!"


    The nameless number landed and stopped in front of King Kong.


    "Roar ~"


    Up to 90 meters, King Kong suddenly pulled up a hill and threw it at the nameless number. Then he roared and jumped at the nameless number.


    Since you can''t escape, you have to pay a heavy price for the nameless number.


    "Boom!"


    The hill was broken by the sword of the nameless number, and the gravel flew into the sky.


    "Poof ~"


    A large sword tens of meters long, straight into King Kong''s chest, passed through the chamber, and the bright red blood flowed out.


    Vajra''s internal organs were broken and blood flowed from his mouth.


    It''s so easy to be pierced by the other party''s sword!


    "Roar..." King Kong roared sadly.


    With the opening of genes, 100000 physical fitness and Emperor level wisdom, let it know that there is no accident in practice. One day, it can break through millions of natural grabens, liberalize its shape and fly high.


    Every life yearns for high altitude.


    Every legend yearns for the world.


    Emperor level is a legend.


    The universe and immortality are the end of wisdom.


    King Kong is unwilling. He still has many dreams.


    "Boom!"


    King Kong clapped the nameless number with one palm. This hate blow had super attack power, and a big mountain had to be smashed.


    After the nameless number fell to the ground, he quickly got up and stretched out his hand.


    With a "poof", the alloy sword automatically flew out of King Kong''s body. Suddenly, the blood on King Kong''s chest surged like a column.


    Soon, however, the blood was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    100000 physical monsters have a strong ability to recover, especially when actively controlling the healing of flesh and blood!


    The nameless number grabbed the alloy sword and rushed up again. We must kill this emperor level monster as soon as possible and support No. 1 war fortress.


    "No matter how strong the resilience is, it can''t compare with the speed of destruction." Qin Lin''s eyes were fierce.


    Against King Kong, the nameless number has an absolute advantage!


    "Poof ~"


    Another sword, another wound on King Kong. He roared up to the sky and didn''t escape. He also knew that he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Boom ~"


    If two mountains collided and collapsed, King Kong rushed up recklessly, knocked down the nameless number, and clapped his hands down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The nameless number was slapped more than ten times by King Kong in an instant. If it weren''t for Pang youbei metal, this top mecha would have disintegrated.


    However, under the attack of King Kong, Pang youjump shell metal lost a lot of energy.


    The nameless number quickly threw away the big alloy sword in his hand. At this time, the sword is a burden.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting power of the nameless number is much higher than that of King Kong. After being slapped by the other party for dozens of times, release your hand and knock King Kong to the ground with one punch.


    Then the nameless turned over and rode on King Kong.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    From fist to flesh, King Kong''s face was full of blood and his eyes were sad.


    Seeing King Kong''s eyes, Qin Lin''s heart trembled. This is a highly intelligent life.


    He has never faced such a highly intelligent life and looked into each other''s eyes.


    "For mankind, for the people I love..." Qin Lin shouted, never looking at each other''s eyes again and punching down.


    Not long ago, the blood and flesh of King Kong''s head were blurred. There was only gas coming out, and there was no gas coming in.


    "For everything!"


    Qin Lin closed his eyes, the nameless number stretched out his palm and grabbed King Kong''s bloody face.


    "Suck!"


    Qin Lin was cruel again. He found that with his spiritual power and heart swallowing method, he could control the metal and absorb the energy of monsters.


    "Roar ~"


    Vitality and physical strength were extracted. The dying king kong instinctively struggled, and his hands desperately wanted to break the hands of the nameless number.


    However, the fighting power of the nameless is so powerful that the dying king kong can''t shake that hand at all.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." on the ground, two deep gullies were kicked out by King Kong''s feet, and its struggle became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, it was quiet.


    After half a ring, he moved his palm and looked at King Kong for the last time. Qin Lin couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    King Kong has tears in his eyes and looks at the sky with melancholy eyes.


    Dreams are far away.


    King Kong''s dream is above the sky.


    Qin Lin''s dream now is to sweep away monsters and level the sea.


    "When you see the universe and enter the universe, you will find that, in fact, the earth is your hometown, and all the life on the earth are native people." the projection of the old God stick suddenly appeared in the cabin of the nameless number and looked at the King Kong lying quietly on the ground.


    "In the universe, all races are fighting for resources and eternity, and there has never been peace. Even for tribes with gods, the internal war has never stopped. Therefore, Qin Lin, for the sake of the earth, you still have to continue to suppress and eliminate imperial sea monsters. The internal war is to stop the war."

 Chapter 125

    Fort one.


    The scale of the war here is prehistoric. Since ancient times, it is estimated that such a picture of war will not appear again.


    After all, after a few years, sea monsters have become more and more powerful and more numerous. They dare to offend their majesty, and revenge comes naturally and violently.


    In this war, the sea monster gathered tens of millions of troops, and the front stretched for 30 miles, dense and full of war smoke.


    Local soldiers from Pearl City and soldiers from other places are coming here.


    This is the main battlefield!


    This is the gate!


    The roar of animals is earth shaking; The roar of Terran soldiers also broke through the sky.


    Up to now, I don''t know how many people and sea monsters have died.


    Looking up, there were floating corpses in the sea of blood, and the bones on the ground were piled up into mountains.


    Except for the mecha soldiers, all the people wearing armor dropped their helmets at this time.


    Attack, attack, only attack, selfless battle and sacrifice can there be a glimmer of hope.


    If it were not for armor to improve combat effectiveness, the soldiers would like to take off and go to battle light.


    This is not only a war to defend the city, but also a war to defend the country, and even a war to determine the fate of mankind.


    If you can''t keep it, the city will be broken, thousands of corpses will fall, and thousands of miles of blood will flow.


    Then, the sea monster went up against the current and inserted into the abdomen of China. The consequences... Are unimaginable.


    Hold on, the city is in the country, and mankind all over the world will fight back and declare war on the sea monster!


    "As long as I can remember, my father died in the battle. Today, not to protect the country, but to fight and kill for my father!"


    "Brother died in the mouth of this type of sea monster... Beast, die for me!"


    "Sissy, it''s boring to live without you. Wait for me and I''ll find you soon."


    There is no retreat in life and death. Only the brave move forward. Countless soldiers have different moods, but they have a common idea.


    That''s killing!


    Kill the sea monster in front of you!


    Kill all the sea monsters!


    Countless ideas are intertwined vertically and horizontally to form an indescribable and unknown field, which makes the soldiers'' blood flow rapidly in their bodies, and an immortal war song sounds at the bottom of their hearts.


    It was a racial war song born in heaven and earth, or a war song born out of racial beliefs.


    Broken arms and limbs, rivers of blood, almost no complete body on the battlefield.


    Once it falls, it will be trampled by the warring sides, blurred in flesh and blood and separated from flesh and bone.


    The dead are long gone. This is the battlefield. The living are the most important.


    Only by living can we continue to fight.


    If we continue to fight, we can kill more sea monsters.


    Every time a sea monster is killed, mankind has more hope.


    Hope is ahead.


    Keep going!


    "Poof ~"


    A soldier cut the head of the sea monster with a knife. He was also hit and flew. When he got up, the sea monster had come to him.


    What about weapons?


    The weapon is lost!


    No weapons, no hands!


    "Ah ~"


    The soldier jumped up and put one hand into the wound of the living sea monster.


    Tear and pull~


    Bloody, bloody, broken gloves, he still continued to reach out and probe into the sea monster''s flowering head.


    Tear and pull~


    His fingernails were covered with blood and flesh, but he didn''t know what was painful. He scratched and scratched wildly, and blood splashed.


    "Click ~"


    The arm was bitten off by the sea monster. The soldier roared and bit the sea monster''s head.


    His teeth broke off, but he tore a large piece of flesh and blood off.


    The only remaining arm broke out amazing combat power. While the sea monster bit his head, it also inserted the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    One person, one strange, fell to the ground and died together.


    "Brother, ah..."


    Not far away, another soldier, seeing his brother''s death, raised his head and roared sadly. His tears were streaming down his face and his eyes were red. He burst out with super combat power. Unexpectedly, he bumped the sea monster, which was equal to his own combat power, and slashed wildly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill..."


    War fortress command room.


    The commander''s face was cold and his eyes were fixed on the battlefield.


    "Once the protective cover is broken, the flying saucer will fly immediately and cannot be destroyed by the sea monster. Its defense system is also very useful. It can be transported to war Fortress 2 or war fortress 3 in the future and continue to guard one side." the commander stared at the battlefield and said to the adjutant behind him.


    The alien flying saucer was seriously damaged, and the fire system and flight system could not be used at all.


    At the beginning of placing it in No. 1 war fortress, the ejection function has been set. When necessary, it can be bounced away and leave here.


    Although it has not been really tested, the system simulation shows that it can bounce at least hundreds of miles away.


    "Yes!" the adjutant ordered.


    After receiving the response, the commander nodded and his eyes were still staring ahead, mainly focusing on the top mecha.


    There, seven top mecha are in the shallow sea, fighting with emperor level sea monsters.


    The Hulk is fighting a dragon turtle.


    Dragon turtle, evolved from sea turtle.


    The slow speed of the turtle does not mean that the speed after mutation is also slow. At least, the Hulk has almost no way to take it.


    The big sword cut on the dragon and turtle shell, sparks splashed everywhere, and could hardly leave any trace.


    "Paralysis, ten thousand years of immortality is for the old turtle." Jiang Heshan held his stomach. Even if the Dragon turtle lay there and asked him to chop, he couldn''t kill each other.


    Of course, the Dragon turtle doesn''t dare to do that, otherwise, the Hulk''s sword will poke in from the hole, then


    The king''s opponent is an imperial octopus.


    Madder, he has two hands. Each other has one head and eight arms. Each limb is very tough. He can bounce back when he cuts it.


    On the killer is a mutant squid as black as it.


    The head position of the mutant squid is still at the front of the body, with five pairs of wrists stretched out above. These five pairs of long wrists are its weapons. Their flexibility is no worse than that of Octopus arms.


    Two hands to ten hands, and the murderer had a hard time.


    The Shenzhou 8 from the Xi family is a python like a dragon, but it has no horns.


    The Chang''e from the ancient family is facing a giant shark without hands and feet.


    However, even if there are no hands and feet, the giant shark''s attack power is also very strong. It exposes most of its body in the shallow sea and swims quickly with the help of internal energy. Its mouth is very powerful, and its tail is not weak. It''s not easy to be pulled on accidentally, and it''s also difficult for top mecha.


    The Tianfu from Bazheng is against a sword dragon, with a monster like a long sword on its back.


    Siro''s opponent is biological number three, Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Three months ago, Siro was no match for Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But now, siruo and Tyrannosaurus Rex are fighting inextricably, with wind and water rising and huge waves.


    With Qin Lin''s great help, siruo''s physical fitness has increased by more than 300 compared with three months ago. It has inspired the top mecha, and its combat power has naturally improved a lot.


    Look at the seven top mecha against their opponents. On the shore, the soldiers of both sides were killed equally, as if the war was not as terrible as expected.


    However, once you look deep into the sea, you will feel desperate.


    Everyone has the idea that the No. 1 war fortress in Pearl City can''t be preserved!

 Chapter 126

    Outside the battlefield, in the depths of the sea, there were ten huge sea monsters.


    These sea monsters look like Tyrannosaurus Rex, dragon, unicorn and gluttonous


    There is no doubt that these monsters are imperial.


    There are seven emperor level sea monsters on the battlefield. Outside the battlefield, there are ten emperor level sea monsters eyeing!


    How can we fight this war?


    Paralysis, I knew there were so many emperor level sea monsters. Mingzhu city had already evacuated and farted.


    When General Liang was driving a killing mecha into the East China Sea for inspection, he also found ten emperor level sea monsters.


    Even if only ten were found, the top mecha soldiers were shocked, but they were still within the acceptable range, so they didn''t evacuate.


    At the beginning of the war, three emperor level sea monsters watched coldly and did not join the battlefield.


    Now, wipe, there are seven more heads!


    Fortunately, the Terran soldiers are in a crazy fight. Not many people have noticed this. Otherwise, they would have lost their armor and ran away.


    Hitting a stone with an egg is not a brave man, but a fool.


    You can''t die like this. Only when you live can you have hope.


    "Leave the rest to you, and I should go to the battlefield." in the command room, the commander suddenly withdrew his eyes that had been put on the battlefield and bowed slightly to all the soldiers in the command room: "please keep the war fortress."


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    A cadre of people have red eyes. The commander is going to die and drive his super class mecha to fight for the Pearl City, the country of China and the last war for mankind.


    "I''m old. After watching soldiers die for the country for 20 years, I''ve long expected that I will also have such a day." the old general said with a red face: "general Si is right. Humans can''t bear it anymore. They let the emperor level sea monsters grow freely. They dare not kill them when they attack the city. In the future, humans will only retreat against them, even without a trace of resistance."


    "General, I''ll go too. It''s enough to leave a few people here." an adjutant said with a red face, which was caused by excitement.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the soldiers asked for orders and put life and death aside.


    If you stay, you will die.


    Soldiers can retreat when mankind is defeated, but they can''t. They are the head of soldiers and the leader of soldiers.


    "Those who are unmarried and have no children are out!" the old general shouted decisively.


    Suddenly, seven people lined up.


    "General, I''m not married and have no children, but I have other brothers and sisters in my family. I want to stay with you!" everyone knows what the old general means. As soon as one stood up, he hurried to say.


    "General, I''m the only child in my family and I''m not married, but I have a girlfriend. She''s pregnant and I want to stay," another person asked.


    "Boy, how dare you lie to me? Who knows if what you said is true." the old general was fierce.


    The young man immediately burst into tears: "general, I didn''t lie to you. In fact, I don''t want to live. The child is not mine."


    Well, like being a father?


    "Then you have to go! How can a man die with such shame and live like a man first." the old general was indifferent.


    The young man cried bitterly. Life is a tragedy. It''s cruel to live in such a disgrace.


    The old general glanced at the eleven people who were not listed.


    "You, come out!" the old general pointed to one of them and looked not angry. "Do you deceive the upper and lower levels and want to deceive the world? When did you get married and have children? When you were pregnant, did the child only have a fist? Was it born secretly, and then continued to work the next day?"


    A woman stepped out with a red face, bowed her head and whispered, "general, my parents died in battle, I..."


    "Then you should live and work harder with your boyfriend." the old general walked out of the command room without hesitation.


    A quarter of an hour has passed since the war.


    If it were usual, these human soldiers would not last that long.


    However, in times of crisis, mankind can often burst out different from ordinary combat power.


    The seventeen emperor level sea monsters did not all rush up, leading to the war into a stalemate.


    But even so, countless favored children of heaven have died and died in battle.


    War is so cruel.


    Before they grew up, most of the children of heaven fell.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, deep in the sea, the giant beast like a dragon roared.


    Suddenly, the three giant beasts next to it roared upward, leaving with excitement and killing into the battlefield.


    "Finally came!"


    The seven top mecha soldiers had bitter mouths. As early as the beginning, they expected that this time there would be more or less bad luck.


    One on one, no one can cut off each other''s giant beast.


    Once both sides besiege one person, there is only the fate of destruction.


    "We can only inform the commander and let the soldiers start to evacuate."


    The seven people were very depressed and the Pearl City could not be maintained.


    Is the previous decision wrong?


    The original four mecha soldiers in Pearl City were very lost and even began to have a trace of regret. After all, they decided to kill Zhenshan tiger together.


    If you don''t kill the Zhenshan tiger, you won''t destroy the Pearl City and the cities in the Yangtze River Basin.


    If they succeed in holding, they are heroes.


    If they fail, they are eternal sinners.


    At present, it is obvious that they failed.


    "China... Failed!"


    "Why do I suddenly don''t hate China? Oh, in Chinese, it''s the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow."


    "The God of light has never protected our country. I thought he would protect the country of China. Fuck his uncle, I don''t believe in the great stick of light anymore. The country of China is going to fall. Are we far away?"


    All over the world, the war is broadcast live by satellite.


    Seeing this scene, no one will gloat at even though they originally hated China.


    In the East China Sea alone, there are more than a dozen imperial sea monsters. What about other sea areas?


    Ten years ago, only a hundred imperial sea monsters were found.


    Now, looking like this, it makes people''s scalp numb and even produce a kind of despair.


    There are thousands of top mecha in the world, but top mecha also has two disadvantages.


    The first disadvantage is that it takes more than 1000 people with physical fitness to drive. Ten years ago, when the top mecha first appeared, it baffled many heroes.


    This also led mankind to miss the best golden age. At that time, if there were enough top mecha soldiers, mankind might be able to turn over and completely suppress monsters.


    However, there is no if.


    The second disadvantage of top mecha is that it can hardly be charged passively and can only be charged actively.


    Its active charging speed makes people anxious.


    After a war with the emperor level monsters, the lost energy can''t be recovered without a rest for a year and a half.


    Looking at the three emperor level sea monsters who rushed to the battlefield, most of the people in front of the live screen couldn''t bear to watch any more and covered their eyes.

 Chapter 127

    The three emperor level monsters who joined the war combined with the emperor level sea monsters who had previously dealt with the Siro, the murderer and the king to launch a fierce attack on the three top mecha.


    These three top mecha are the three with the highest combat power among the seven top mecha.


    Since then, a total of ten emperor level sea monsters have fought, four against a top mecha respectively, and the remaining six join hands in pairs.


    The Siro, the slayer and the king, which had not taken advantage of, were now immediately in jeopardy.


    It is an eternal truth that two fists cannot defeat four hands.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two emperor level sea monsters joined hands, within a few seconds, the king was photographed and flew. Then it was stepped into the sea, and the waves rolled with great momentum.


    "Ka ~"


    A king level sea monster grabbed the sword arm of the king and wanted to tear it off. The king immediately released his other hand and wanted to blow it down.


    But


    "Bang!"


    Another emperor level sea monster rushed up from one side and bumped the king into the sky, with sparks.


    The emperor level sea monster just joined in is too powerful!


    As a result, the king had almost no power to fight back against the two imperial sea monsters, and the energy loss was very huge.


    The other side.


    "Poof ~"


    The slayer just killed one of its opponents, and with a "boom", it was also patted by another emperor level sea monster and rolled in the shallow sea.


    On siruo''s side, the situation is also very serious.


    "Poof ~"


    She chose creature 5 to attack desperately. She knew that it was impossible to win against the two imperial sea monsters. At most, she could only change one life for another.


    So, at the beginning, she was very fierce, completely gave up her defense, caught creature 5, which was weaker than creature 3, and fought with all her strength. The alloy sword was inserted into the body of creature 5, and the blood splashed. Siruo was bitten by creature 3.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The huge bite force of Tyrannosaurus Rex bit more than ten big holes in the head of siruo, which was shocking.


    "General, order the retreat! Order the retreat quickly!"


    General Liang roared in the call. The slayer was not the opponent of the two imperial sea monsters at all, and so were the king and siruo.


    They can fly away, but they can''t.


    What about the remaining millions of soldiers as soon as they escape?


    The two imperial sea monsters work together. I''m afraid the protective cover of the war fortress will be broken in less than half a minute.


    Once it is broken, I''m afraid no one can escape except the super class and advanced aircraft with flying ability.


    "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat..."


    General Zhao just drove his super class mecha out. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help yelling at the commander who temporarily replaced him in the command room.


    "Ka ~"


    At this time, a picture that made people all over the world fall into a nightmare appeared.


    The king''s sword had long been lost. He fought against two emperor level sea monsters with his bare hands. One of them roared excitedly and tore off one arm of the king.


    Sparks were everywhere, and the king had only one arm left, like a doomsday king, standing sadly in the sea and under the sunset.


    The king consumed too much energy and was constantly attacked by two sea monsters, showing fatigue. Its defense ability decreased rapidly and was seriously injured at last.


    It doesn''t matter. After the giant beast tore off one arm of the king, the other also broke out amazing combat power, and patted off the king''s head with one claw.


    The king stumbled and did not stand firm, and the only remaining arm was bitten.


    "Ka ~"


    Another arm was torn off.


    "Boom ~"


    In an instant, the king was thrown down in the shallow sea again.


    Two emperor level sea monsters roared excitedly and threw themselves on the Fallen King.


    Pieces of iron flew, and the fallen king never stood up again.


    A top-notch mecha fell with hatred!


    Before the live broadcast, everyone was stunned. Instead, his heart climbed into a thick fear and sadness.


    The most powerful mecha of mankind and the greatest patron saint of mankind were thus ended.


    It''s only more than a minute before and after.


    Although the war fortress is precious, it can''t attack actively. The top mecha is the real guardian of mankind.


    But now, a top mecha can be destroyed so easily.


    What else do humans rely on and have the ability to resist imperial sea monsters?


    "Brother..."


    On the shore, in a mecha, Niu Li roared sadly.


    Niu Fei, the owner of the king, is his brother.


    But it''s not over.


    "Ka ~"


    The slayer followed in the footsteps of the king, and one arm was torn off by her opponent.


    The king contained less metal and fought many times. There was little energy left. He was the first to be poisoned.


    The slayer contains a lot of metal, including one or two. In a saturated state, it contains the total energy of 100 nuclear bombs with a human equivalent value of 10 million tons.


    However, the killer has served the longest, fought the most, and consumed a lot of energy.


    This war, it finally could not hold on.


    "Dad..."


    Liang Sisi cried in the mecha: "run away, quickly..."


    But can you escape?


    Even if it can escape, the killer will soon "die". It will no longer be able to participate in the next war with the emperor level sea monster. When it is automatically charged, I don''t know the monkey years and months.


    "Ah ~"


    In the cabin, Admiral Liang roared with red eyes. Even if the killer had only one arm, it still had the power of a war.


    "Boom!"


    The slayer went crazy and jumped on one of the emperor level sea monsters. With one arm, it burst into amazing combat power, smashed the opponent''s head with a fist and blood.


    "Roar ~"


    The emperor level sea monster roared in pain. The punch was too fierce, like a nuclear bomb.


    The slayer completely ignored the other emperor level sea monster, clenched her one arm fist and kept bombarding the head of the emperor level sea monster.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    General Liang and the murderer are integrated into one, emitting the last afterglow of life.


    The emperor level sea monster wailed and the murderer, who lost one arm, was too powerful.


    "Even if you die without regret, fight again in the next life!"


    Admiral Liang''s killing intention was overwhelming. Before he died, he burst out the full potential of his body.


    Pang youtiaobi metal naturally likes brave people and people with strong fighting spirit.


    "Ka ~"


    The killer blew the emperor level sea monster''s head out and almost hurt himself. When he died, the other sea monster tore off one of its feet from behind.


    Even so, the slayer still pounced on the emperor level sea monster, and its one armed fist kept blowing down.


    It''s terrible!


    Before the live broadcast, the people who saw this scene burst into tears and choked.


    Heroes die in splendor.


    "Ka ~"


    After withstanding a burst of crazy attacks by creature 3 and creature 5, siruo was also covered with cracks, one arm was pulled down, the fracture exploded and the fire flashed.


    Siruo has enough energy, but it is besieged by two of the most powerful five imperial sea monsters on earth except the star mother worm.


    "Instructor..."


    At this time, the red dance number, also with broken arms and bodies, lay on the shore and looked at the sea. Red dance burst into tears.


    One top mecha was destroyed and one top soldier fell.


    The Pearl City is over and the Yangtze River Basin is over.


    "Move! Move! Move!"


    The war fortress issued a bleak bugle, announcing that the Pearl was lost and all the soldiers retreated.


    Just then.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two earth shaking explosions sounded in the depths of the sea, such as the explosion of more than a dozen nuclear bombs, raising air waves several kilometers high.

 Chapter 128

    The huge explosion startled all the people and sea monsters, stopped fighting and looked into the depths of the sea.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Deep in the sea, the seven emperor level sea monsters, who had been watching the battlefield coldly, screamed and fled in panic.


    The place of the explosion is in the center of the seven imperial sea monsters.


    "That''s..."


    "Dead, dead..."


    After the shock, countless people shouted wildly, whether on the battlefield or in front of the live screen.


    Where the seven emperor level sea monsters are located, the heads of two emperor level sea monsters are missing, their bodies float on the sea, and their blood is red in the sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I... I saw two lights, two unparalleled lights!"


    Some wonder, some scream.


    Before, few people on the battlefield would pay attention to the seven emperor level sea monsters; The live picture was not put on the seven emperor level sea monsters.


    So few people know what happened.


    The sharp eyed man, with his memory, only remembered that two lights flashed, and then killed two emperor level sea monsters!


    Not only that, the remaining five imperial level sea monsters who were fleeing from the original place were also seriously injured. Their flesh and blood opened and their bones were exposed.


    What sent out those two lights and killed two emperor level sea monsters in an instant?


    Moreover, looking at the body of the emperor level sea monster, there is a dragon body that is obviously biological No. 2, nearly 200 meters long, with a faint light of scales and shells, dead but not stiff.


    It was more powerful than T-Rex No. 3. It was so confused that it died. No one was not shocked and ecstatic.


    "What kind of weapon is that? We humans have such weapons and are saved!"


    "Yes, ha ha, we humans are saved!"


    "Saved! Kill those animals, avenge the dead top mecha soldiers, and avenge the dead soldiers!"


    Not only the people on the battlefield, their eyes focused on the depths of the sea, but also the live screen.


    Many people have tears in their eyes.


    With such weapons, the emperor level sea monsters can no longer threaten mankind and dare not attack the city. Even, humans can fight back, enter the ocean, sweep the monsters and return a bright future to mankind.


    It''s just, what weapon is it? Where is it?


    Everyone is looking for the source of those two lights.


    Just a few seconds.


    "There!"


    Someone shouted, saw, saw.


    I saw an iron giant standing in the air, as if against the sky, with his body shining.


    "That''s... Top mecha!"


    "It''s a top mecha!"


    Everyone shouted that it was a silver top mecha with no logo or name.


    This top mecha is the nameless number!


    The top mecha driven by Qin Lin!


    "It''s senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Big and small Qiao, Ning Huzhong and Fang que of Qin Lin''s team are still alive, wearing broken armor, maintaining a square battle array and shouting.


    Qin Lin drives the top mecha nameless number. Few people know it, but big and small Joe must know it.


    At this time, the energy is thin, the nameless number of transpiration light all over the body, and the chest fluctuates violently. Obviously, it must be because the top mecha soldiers inside are panting violently.


    After the mecha and mecha soldiers combine, they breathe together and share a common destiny.


    Of course, in the battle, the limbs of the mecha are broken, but the mecha soldiers will not also break their limbs, but the nervous system will be damaged. They will lose control during the break time and will be very painful.


    "What kind of top mecha is this? It can kill two emperor level sea monsters at once!"


    "I haven''t seen this top mecha fight before. Is this a new top mecha? Have we developed a more powerful top mecha?"


    "Whatever, we humans have been saved, and the real end has not come."


    Not only the people on the battlefield were wondering and cheering, but the people all over the world in front of the live screen were also suspicious and excited, hugging and celebrating. Some people were so excited that they forgot their gender. Men kissed men and women kissed women.


    "* *, bad breath."


    "* *, are you still sticking out your tongue?"


    Before the live picture, the two men turned their heads and vomited.


    "Little fish, your mouth is so sweet."


    "Xiaobai, you have a lilac tongue. Let''s come again..."


    "Look first, and then continue."


    Before the live broadcast, the two women depend on each other and find true love.


    On the battlefield.


    "Qin... Qin Lin..." chiwu looked up and opened her mouth. She also saw that it was the light of killing the emperor from the nameless horn just now.


    The Siro in the Siro also looked up at the nameless number.


    "Qin Lin, good... Good, you always surprise people. Kill the remaining Imperial level sea monsters and go back to reward you. You can have me serve you with chiwu." siruo''s words are very strong.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin already knew the female teacher very well. Since she was broken by him, she didn''t take gender seriously at all.


    Fortunately, it''s only between and Qin Lin. otherwise, Qin Lin can''t stand it.


    "Kill the rest of the emperor level sea monsters?" Qin Lin smiled bitterly, which was so easy.


    Just now, before he arrived, he began to get ready.


    For a full minute, the two lights of killing the emperor were stored up, and then burst out.


    The light of destroying the emperor can only make a sneak attack, and after using it once, it is basically invalid.


    Which emperor level sea monster would stand there waiting for him to store energy and aim?


    Only the seven emperor level sea monsters were forced to lose their lives.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to rush up early?


    But it''s no wonder that intelligent life is like this. Who doesn''t want to pretend when they have the opportunity to force?


    Moreover, no accident, it''s not difficult for the ten imperial sea monsters to join hands to kill all the seven top mecha.


    This led to the tragedy.


    "Qiang!"


    Under the attention of everyone, the incomparably tall nameless number pulled out the alloy sword on his back.


    "He..."


    People wondered, why not?


    In turn, everyone woke up. Even the new top mecha should not be so powerful. If you want to send out the light of killing the emperor, you should send out the light of killing the emperor?


    At present, all mecha need to store energy for three to five seconds if they want to send out a more powerful light gun. Moreover, no matter how long the energy storage time is, no mecha can send out a light gun to kill emperor level sea monsters.


    The reason why Qin Lin can urge the nameless number to send out the light of killing the emperor is that his physical strength is close to 2000 and he has enough physical strength to support it. The second reason is that he has more than 20000 mental strength and can easily mobilize the metal energy of Yun you.


    Another reason is also very important. He swallowed a lot of physical energy from King Kong. Although he can''t refine them directly, it can be used to urge Yun you to jump shell metal energy.


    Of course, there should be enough energy in the metal.


    The nameless has never participated in the Imperial War since it left the factory. The stored energy is almost saturated. There are 100 human equivalent nuclear bombs of 10 million tons.


    So much energy, enough for the nameless to waste some time.


    Qin Lin secretly regretted that just now, the seven emperor level sea monsters were not very close. If only they were surrounded by a table for dinner, two lights to kill the emperor and one pot.


    "Our hero shot!"


    "God, the Savior has come down!"


    Seeing the nameless number pulling out the sword, people were excited and nervous. Without the light of killing the emperor, can it kill the emperor level sea monster?

 Chapter 129

    The tragic death of the leader and another companion did not make the group of imperial sea monsters panic and escape.


    Because they are intelligent, think and analyze.


    In the past, top mecha had enough energy and time to shoot and hurt sea monsters of their level.


    But now, will they give mankind another chance?


    They are just a little scary and some are afraid of the top mecha, nameless.


    It was surprising that it could emit such a powerful light cannon.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Even so, the emperor level sea monsters still swam around and didn''t dare to stay. They were worried about the hidden top mecha.


    After thinking about it, they suddenly realized and stopped.


    The nameless number must be the top mecha stationed at the branch of the Pearl military region. They know that there is an emperor level monster fighting there.


    But now, the emperor level monster should be dead.


    The monster just promoted to the emperor level is really a little weak in front of this top mecha.


    The two sides agreed to launch the general attack together. It took more than a quarter of an hour before the nameless horn came. Presumably, the nameless''s close combat will not be too strong.


    If you were strong, you would have killed King Kong long ago. You wouldn''t come here until two top mecha fall and one top mecha is half destroyed.


    So, a group of emperor level sea monsters thought and roared, as if they were discussing something.


    "Good, it''s best not to run!"


    Qin Lin was also worried that the emperor level sea monsters would be scared away by a shot. Now it seems that the other party is not going to retreat and wants to capture Mingzhu city.


    After this war, we will embark on the road of cultivation.


    Then, let the battle be more fierce!


    The nameless horn fell with a sword and fell into the shallow sea with a bang.


    The five injured imperial sea monsters in the deep sea seemed to have finished their discussion and rushed to the shallow sea.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The nameless number ignored the five emperor level sea monsters and ran to the two emperor level sea monsters close to the siruo, biology 3 and biology 5.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    Biological No. 3 and biological No. 5 also abandoned siruo and ran to the nameless number. In their view, siruo has been abandoned and there is no need to waste time on it. Their most powerful opponent is the nameless number.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Creature three and creature five roared.


    Bio-1 is easy to understand. It has long been entrenched in the depths of the Pacific Ocean and was not born at all. So creature two is the leader of the command monster three armies, their big brother.


    But now, the second eldest brother died before he got out of the school, and he died a lot.


    Revenge! Revenge!


    We must tear the nameless number to pieces to avenge the eldest brother.


    The nameless was expressionless, very powerful, cold and aggressive, and ran to Biology 3 and biology 5.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Suddenly, the running ring horn, the big alloy sword in his hand flew up, suspended above the head of the ring horn and in front of the sword finger.


    "Spiritual master!" seeing this scene, everyone was stunned first and then exclaimed.


    "This top mecha warrior is a powerful spiritual master!"


    "Grass, too awesome! What kind of spiritual master is he? Who can tell me? Who can tell me?"


    People became more and more excited, and some even shouted excitedly.


    This big alloy sword is fifty or sixty meters long. It''s very heavy. It''s a spiritual master with hundreds of spiritual power. It''s not easy to control it.


    Qin Lin now lets the alloy sword fly. Obviously, he doesn''t care about this burden.


    "How much mental strength is that?"


    There was nothing but excitement, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the nameless number.


    The battles of Hulk, Tianfu, Chang''e and Shenzhou 8 against their opponents were completely ignored by the public.


    The protagonist of this war is the nameless number!


    Not only Biology 3 and biology 5 joined hands to fight it, but also the other five imperial sea monsters rushed into the battlefield for it.


    "In theory, only when the mental strength is at least 5000 or more can we ignore the burden of the alloy sword. This is not the most important. The spiritual master''s mental strength is released outside, just like the eye of heaven. He can grasp the enemy''s every move in an all-round way. He can see everything in front of and behind him, in the sky and underground." the knowledgeable person said excitedly to the people around him.


    The more powerful the ordinary mental power is, the greater the fit with the Pang Youtiao Bei metal.


    In fact, the spiritual power of variation does not have much advantage in this. Its advantage is that it can grasp the overall situation. It really has six ways of hearing and seeing.


    "We humans can finally fight back against the sea monster!" the old general burst into tears. It has been twenty years.


    All the time, I''ve been giving in. I''ve endured it again and again. Today, the nameless horn ignited everyone''s fighting spirit.


    Humans can not only start to fight back, but also easily cut off imperial sea monsters.


    "Look, we''re going to meet!" before the live broadcast, someone exclaimed, flushed and excited.


    The mecha ran, and the big sword followed in the air. When a big collision was about to happen, "Qiang" sounded, and the nameless horn reached out and took off the big sword in mid air.


    At the same time, the energy in the mecha spurts out, and the whole body shines brightly.


    "Poof ~"


    "Roar ~"


    After passing the nameless number, the biological number five roared with pain, a terrible wound appeared on his back, and the bones were exposed, shocking.


    This sword is terrible!


    Like the previous slayer, or other top mecha, it is difficult to cut the opponent.


    As soon as the nameless came up, the blood of creature 5 splashed three miles.


    "Boom!"


    After the battle with biology 5, the nameless met Biology 3 again, such as the comet collision, with brilliant light.


    The nameless had just cut the sword of creature 5. It was too late to dodge and had to collide savagely with creature 3 coming to it.


    Looking around, the nameless number''s energy revolves around the body, like the silver God of war, sacred and sharp.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    After the earth shaking collision, the nameless left palm turned into a fist, one punch after another, and hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head directly.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka ~"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s big teeth fell out, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The left fist of the nameless number flashes white light, like an invincible grinding plate, crushing everything.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roars and flies back quickly. The fighting power of the nameless is amazing!


    Fast! Big punch!


    Indeed, the explosion of metal energy, the nameless number is invincible. It is estimated that even if the unfathomable creature No. 1 comes, it will not be afraid.


    "Bang!"


    Despite his injuries, creature 5 rushed up from behind and wanted to sneak into the nameless number, but it was kicked away by the nameless number without turning back, and continued to attack and kill creature 3.


    "This..."


    "Tanima is strong!"


    This scene makes people cry with excitement. This is the real patron saint.


    Punch the third most terrible monster on earth and kick the fifth most terrible monster on earth. Which top mecha can do it?


    Even at the beginning of the war, the siruo, which surprised the world for a moment, was just as good as biology 3.


    At that time, the world thought that the top mecha soldiers of mankind had to think about it.


    But now it seems that it is much worse than the nameless number.


    At this time, a more exciting picture appeared.


    After kicking the creature 5, the nameless jumped up with his sword in his hands and jumped at the retreating creature 3.


    "Poof ~"


    "Roar ~"


    The creature No. 3 wailed and the nameless number swooped too fast. The alloy sword fell from the sky, penetrated into its neck and passed.


    "Poof ~"


    The big alloy sword just pierced the neck of biological No. 3, and suddenly cut to the left, cutting off most of the neck of T-Rex and spraying blood for three miles.


    Then, the nameless horn stretched out his big hand, grabbed T-Rex''s broken neck and pulled it hard.


    Poof~


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head is different. He can''t die anymore.


    People were stunned. From the beginning of the fight with biology No. 5 to the cutting down of biology No. 3, this continuous action was swift and brave. It took less than a minute.


    (for a long time did not go to the street to see the beautiful woman, then went to see, and the cold wind came down, and then came back and caught a cold and had a low fever. Was the beauty awesome?), say, naked for two weeks. Finally, there is a pair of trousers worn this week, and two more can''t run away every day.

 Chapter 130

    Too bloody, too violent, too cruel!


    No, it should be too awesome, too domineering and too powerful!


    People and animals are incompatible. For humans, the more ferocious they are to animals, the more powerful they are. No one will think it is bloody violence and cruelty.


    "Kill! Kill it so that the emperor level sea monster dare not attack Mingzhu city again for a long time!" Qin Lin gasped. He seemed to kill biological No. 3 easily. In fact, he and the nameless number consumed a lot.


    Vigorously urge the mecha energy, which has a heavy burden on mental and physical strength, and the loss of energy is extraordinary.


    In just one minute, the energy equivalent to ten nuclear bombs in the nameless was gone.


    No way, bio 3 is too strong. It can''t break its defense if it doesn''t use mecha energy.


    "Creature five!" after killing T-Rex, the nameless number suddenly turned around and looked at creature five.


    Seeing that the nameless number killed the Tyrannosaurus Rex with great vigour, biological number five was afraid and stopped in place. For a moment, it did not dare to act rashly.


    "Wow, wow, wow ~"


    The nameless number kept on killing T-Rex and rushed to creature 5.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind them, the five emperor level sea monsters roared and ran quickly. They all knew the weakness of the top mecha. When the energy was exhausted, they fell.


    The death of Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a white death. It must have consumed a lot of energy of the nameless number.


    So they didn''t flinch.


    "Roar ~"


    Probably encouraged by his companions, creature five roared and rushed to the nameless number, fearless of death.


    "Poof ~"


    Without exception, the nameless alloy sword was inserted into the body of creature 5 and blood flowed.


    Boom!


    Creature five bumped into the arms of the nameless, opened its big mouth and bit one arm of the nameless.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The other arm of the nameless horn was raised quickly, and its fist fell like rain, splashing flesh and blood.


    How bloody! How violent!


    Creature five wailed and flew away from the nameless number with a big alloy sword inserted on his back.


    The nameless number quickly followed and pursued.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the violent exercise made the mecha joints make a heavy metal sound.


    Bang!


    The nameless jumped up and grabbed the long tail of creature 5 covered with scales.


    Creature five roared. It didn''t want to escape, but wanted to take Qin Lin''s weapons.


    Unfortunately, I still didn''t go away and was caught.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the nameless horn swung biological number five, counting the tail, a giant beast nearly 200 meters long, so it kept smashing into the sea.


    The water in the shallow sea is not deep. Every time it is smashed, biological No. 5 is bombarded on the ground, and the sea of blood is rolling with great momentum.


    "Good, good, good..."


    People can only say such a word, and tears can''t help flowing down.


    Human beings are too weak. Relying on machine armor and war fortresses, they can barely hold some cities. Every day is getting worse and worse.


    Now, the nameless horn was born, and the emperor level sea monster was like a local chicken and tile dog in front of it. It could be killed by turning over its hands.


    this cheers the people greatly! this cheers the people greatly!


    "Ow ~" "Ho ~"


    The five scarred imperial sea monsters also arrived immediately, roaring angrily and ferocious.


    The nameless was expressionless, cold and unmoved, and still wrestled the creature five.


    So handsome!


    Everyone''s hearts were pounding, as if they were about to jump out.


    Who is this mecha warrior? Male or female?


    "If a man, big or small, I must marry him, not him!" a woman with absolute confidence in her strength and beauty, her eyes full of worship, made an oath.


    The owner of the nameless number, in everyone''s eyes, is a god like existence.


    "Poof ~"


    In Qin Lin''s surprise, biology 5 flew out. He didn''t take the initiative to fly, but biology 5 broke its tail and flew into the depths of the sea by external force.


    A giant beast with 100000 physical abilities can control the peristalsis of flesh and blood. It''s not difficult to break its tail.


    "If you want to take my weapon, don''t think about it!"


    Qin Lin stretched out his hand and scratched falsely. Suddenly, the creature No. 5 flying in the air roared with pain. The alloy sword on his body flew out with a "poof", and the blood rain fell into the sky.


    "What?"


    Some people were surprised how tough the flesh and blood of the imperial giant beast was. It was estimated that even the spiritual master of 10000 spiritual power could not pull out the big sword inserted in it.


    However, the owner of the nameless number grabbed it falsely and pulled it out.


    What kind of monster is this!


    Tens of thousands of mental strength?


    It''s too scary. It''s said that there are biochemical soldiers with 10000 physical strength over there, but no one has heard of this spiritual strength, let alone 10000, that''s 2000.


    "Qiang!"


    The nameless horn held the big alloy sword flying back, but threw it again.


    "Poof ~"


    One sword is cold and ten lights. It is fighting against the Tianfu. The sword dragon close to the nameless number is pierced through most of its neck by a flashing cold alloy sword.


    "Good chance!" the stegosaurus was so badly hurt that he didn''t die. As long as he stepped back, his neck could be connected slowly, but the Tianfu obviously didn''t give it this chance.


    Poof~


    The whole head of Stegosaurus was cut off and died. The mountain like body fell down, gurgling blood on the sea.


    Another emperor level sea monster is dead!


    The whole world cheered and the great counterattack of mankind began!


    After cutting off the sword dragon, Tianfu wanted to support the nameless. Siruo was covered with scars and wanted to fight side by side with Qin Lin.


    Although the nameless number seems powerful and invincible, but the top mecha soldiers know that it is on the premise of losing a lot of cosmic metal energy.


    Once the energy is exhausted, the top mecha is just a pile of scrap iron.


    Let the nameless number face the five threatening imperial sea monsters alone. I don''t know when it will be torn to pieces.


    "Instructor, trust me! Go with the Tianfu to help Shenzhou 8 them." Qin Lin said to siruo on the phone.


    "No!" siruo refused without hesitation.


    Qin Lin grabbed the flying sword and whispered, "you''re old. Although you have a good figure, you''re far from comfortable with red dance."


    "Go to hell!" siruo immediately turned around and helped Shenzhou 8.


    Qin Lin smiled, and then his eyes suddenly became very sharp, staring at the five emperor level sea monsters.


    "It''s the feeling of driving the greatest top mecha and fighting side by side with the greatest top mecha soldiers." the alloy sword floated again and suspended above the nameless number.


    Today is his first and last time driving a top-notch mecha.


    "What? It seems that the nameless will challenge five imperial sea monsters at the same time. You see, siruo and Tianfu have left their nameless names to help Shenzhou 8."


    "Why is Tianfu like this? The nameless number just helped it kill the stegosaurus, but it didn''t go to help the nameless number."


    "Ungrateful, shameless villain, does the owner of Tianfu have a grudge with the owner of the nameless number? Even if there is, the nameless number has helped him kill the enemy. What else does he care about?"


    Many people scolded.


    The owner of Tianfu smiled bitterly, and he naturally thought of this.


    He wanted to help the nameless, but not only the nameless refused, but siruo also asked him to help the Chang''e.


    Tianji horse racing, it should be like this.


    The owner of Tianfu thought and listened to Qin Lin and siruo''s suggestions.

 Chapter 131

    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The nameless number was shining all over the body, and the energy was sent to the extreme. It rushed to the five emperor level sea monsters, and the sword was suspended overhead, emitting a murderous spirit.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    "Qiang!"


    The nameless horn reached out and took off the sword above his head, puffing.


    The war sword, like two white lights, crossed and splashed with blood, bloomed like flowers in the sunset.


    The two emperor level sea monsters who passed by the nameless number roared with pain.


    "Boom!"


    Cut two imperial level sea monsters, and all the remaining three jumped on the nameless number.


    No matter how powerful the three emperor level sea monsters were, the nameless number could only avoid two. The last one directly knocked it down. Two of the four claws trampled on the nameless number, and the other two pressed the arm of the nameless number holding the sword.


    The nameless number fell into the shallow sea, and before there was time to take any action, another emperor level sea monster took the opportunity to attack and grabbed the sword in the nameless number''s hand.


    What a clever imperial sea monster!


    They also know how to take off the weapon of the nameless number!


    Weapons pose the greatest threat. If they break out, they can cut them or even kill them.


    "The God of war was knocked down!"


    "God of war!"


    People in front of the live screen clenched their fists one after another. It was the cooperation of five imperial sea monsters.


    The nameless number cut two of them and was finally bullied by the other party.


    "God of war, get up! God of war, get up..."


    Countless people shouted in front of the live screen.


    Seems to have heard people''s voices.


    "Go away!"


    The nameless horn was full of light. It shook the emperor level sea monster on its body, and then its arm shook and took back the sword.


    "Poof..."


    The war sword scratched the unicorn beast that wanted to take its weapon. The scales flew and the beast roared.


    "Get up! The God of war stands up..."


    Seeing that the nameless number got up, the people cheered again. Now, even if all the other five top mecha fall, they don''t want the nameless to have anything to do.


    Only the owner of the nameless number can resist and easily kill the emperor level sea monster!


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, the nameless horn that just stood up was about to continue to kill the enemy with a sword, and two emperor level sea monsters collided with it.


    Even, the emperor level sea monster, like creature 2 and similar to the dragon, entangled the nameless number''s body and entangled the nameless number''s sword arm.


    "Kill!"


    The nameless "carrying" God snake was unmoved. The war sword fell on the other palm with a clang from the palm that was almost unable to move.


    Left hand ares!


    This action is completed in the electro-optic flint room.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the gluttonous emperor level sea monster came up, the God of war with his left hand cut out a sword, the blood was all over the sky, and the wailing sound was rumbling.


    Entangled by the God snake, he also bravely killed the enemy. The nameless number looked expressionless, completely a fearless God of war image.


    With a trace of sadness!


    Many people''s blood is boiling and their eyes are wet.


    I really want to go to the battlefield, kill the enemy bravely, fight side by side with the God of war, in the sunset.


    But now, they can only watch the God of war fight alone.


    "Kill! After this war, even if the Pearl City falls and the governments of various countries do not agree to start counterattack against the sea monster, we will also petition!"


    "Petition, must petition, God of war is not alone, and we!"


    Countless people had this idea in their hearts. Their blood was completely stimulated and wanted to kill all sides.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    After cutting Taotie''s nameless number, it was hit by two imperial sea monsters. Four claws slapped on the nameless number, and sparks splashed.


    The battlefield began to be chaotic. Soon, the Battle Sword of the nameless number was finally photographed and flew. I don''t know where it fell.


    "Ow ~" "Ho ~"


    Although the five emperor level sea monsters were all decorated, they pulled out the tiger teeth and roared with excitement.


    "No, God of war''s weapon is gone!"


    "What should we do? Without weapons, the war power of the God of war must be reduced sharply."


    People are worried and sweating.


    The nameless was ruthless and did not call back the sword. In fact, being close to the five emperor level sea monsters is a burden, no matter what.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The God of war fist was white and heavy as a mountain. It hit five emperor level sea monsters with one punch on the left and one punch on the right.


    Since then, one of the top five beasts of mecha has killed one, which has been hit in the dark and bloody.


    Even without weapons, the fighting power of the nameless is amazing.


    After all, Qin Lin fought with monsters with bare hands since he was a child. Using the sword is not his strong point.


    "Ka ~"


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the nameless number twisted off the head of the God snake with bare hands, bravely and bloody, shocking the world.


    Especially those top mecha fighters before the live broadcast, Qin Lin''s empty handed fighting skills are so powerful?


    This is not the most surprising thing for them. Their surprise is that even if the energy in the top mecha is enough, the top mecha soldiers can''t rush out and get such powerful combat power.


    But the nameless number can do it!


    What kind of state has his physical and mental strength reached?


    He was knocked down by the emperor level sea monster again and again, and stood up again and again, which made the emperor level sea monster fly with blood and flesh. The nameless number is worthy of the name of the God of war.


    "Boom!"


    The remaining four emperor level sea monsters were blown out of their heads.


    This time, I was really blown out of my head. Half of my head was broken, red and white. It was very miserable.


    "Roar ~"


    The remaining three emperor level sea monsters were surprised and angry. How could the nameless number last so long?


    They regretted this move. At that time, after the nameless number came, they should call everyone to escape into the sea immediately


    Seven emperor level sea monsters were lost before and after. The price is too painful!


    At this time, on their side, two emperor level sea monsters suddenly left the battlefield and rushed to the war fortress.


    "No! They want to break through the shield!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially the soldiers on the shore, fled in panic and stood in front of the two emperor level sea monsters, which was completely blocked by the mantis.


    "Stop..." the commander just wanted to give an order to siruo, but he soon stopped. If they were all dragged by the remaining Imperial sea monsters, they couldn''t be separated.


    "If you want to open the door of the country, step on my body first!" General Zhao, driving a super class mecha, stood on the shore.


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    Several more mecha appeared and held the alloy sword tightly.


    Once the protective cover is broken, the Pearl City will be over, and the remaining sea monsters flock in, and the loss is incalculable.


    "General, you can''t stop it. Don''t sacrifice in vain!"


    "General, no!"


    General Zhao was resolute, the city was in the people, the city was destroyed and the people died.


    As the head and commander of the Pearl City military region, even if he escapes now, the state will not investigate his responsibility in the future, but he will live in guilt all his life.


    People can die, why can''t he die?


    People are born by their parents. No one jumps out of a stone.


    "Even if you die without regret, fight again in the next life!"

 Chapter 132

    The two imperial level sea monsters rolled over all the way, and all the mecha in front of them were shattered. The fragments flew everywhere, and the scrap iron rolled to the ground.


    The commander is dead, and the mecha soldiers behind him are also dead!


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The protective light shield was shining brightly, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    There is no time to mourn the death of the commander.


    To be practical, the commander''s death is nothing.


    However, once the protective cover is broken, the Pearl City will become a ruin.


    In Pearl City, there are millions of people who have not been evacuated.


    "Damn beast!"


    Qin Lin and others had no way. The emperor level sea monsters had planned for a long time, so they couldn''t get away from blocking for a moment.


    Even if it''s not deep in the sea, it''s not easy for top mecha to catch up with emperor level sea monsters.


    Pearl City is over!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised. It was millions of people.


    Soldiers bleed and die, no matter how much, is their mission.


    The value of their existence is to protect the people.


    This war, even if all the soldiers die and the Pearl City is held, is also a victory for mankind.


    However, the two emperor level sea monsters, in an invincible posture, instantly killed several mecha, including one super mecha.


    How can other people and mecha carry it except top mecha?


    It''s death as soon as it goes up, without exception.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Two emperor level sea monsters tried their best to impact the protective cover, and the whole war fortress shook and collapsed at any time.


    A mecha couldn''t help but rush up.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Without any doubt, all these mecha were swept away and turned into piles of scrap iron.


    "Don''t go up! To survive and deal with other sea monsters is also to protect the people of Mingzhu city."


    "Kill more sea monsters and less harm to the Pearl City and the people."


    Finally, there was no mecha to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The soldiers fought hard to kill all these king level, general level, school level and other sea monsters. The Pearl City is also safe. The emperor level sea monsters can only be left to the top mecha.


    "Ah ~"


    In the nameless number, Qin Lin''s battle clothes burst, and all his combat power broke out, so that he could no longer suppress it, and his body began to grow.


    "No! We must continue to suppress, the body becomes larger, and the cabin space is not enough to continue driving the mecha." Qin Lin''s eyes are red and his muscles continue to expand. He fought with the giant beast while suppressing.


    The energy consumption in the mecha is more than half, and there are ten imperial sea monsters.


    Qin Lin turned off the call with siruo and roared in a low and powerful voice, like the voice of a beast.


    He needs to vent! Need to explode!


    "Boom ~"


    The protective cover of the war fortress finally dissipated under the joint attack of two imperial sea monsters.


    "Roar ~" "roar ~" "roar ~"


    Countless sea monsters roar, excited, angry, hate


    finished!


    The Pearl City has not been saved after all!


    Countless sea monsters climbed up the war fortress and jumped into the Huangpu River. The soldiers behind them fought hard to kill them.


    The two imperial sea monsters turned back to the sea.


    In their view, destroying the buildings of Pearl City or killing all the people of Pearl City is not as important as destroying a top mecha.


    "Poof ~"


    All the top mecha soldiers have red eyes. They are called the patron saint. However, the sea monster destroys the protective shield under their eyes and enters the Pearl City.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All the top mecha''s whole body glows white. They urge the mecha''s energy in an all-round way. They fight to exhaust the cosmic metal energy and have a good time.


    The war entered * *, and pieces of meat and mecha flew all over the sky.


    Emperor level sea monsters are arrogant and won''t shrink back at this time.


    Five imperial sea monsters besieged the nameless again!


    "Boom!"


    A point is ready for a blow.


    The nameless horn smashed the head of an emperor level sea monster with a punch, and his whole body was covered with blood. The light overflowing from his body was red, more like a god of war, bloody Shura.


    Zhan Jian didn''t know when to fly back. From time to time, he helped the nameless horn and put another sword on the original wound of the emperor level sea monster.


    After all, with less than 30000 mental power, controlling the sword can''t open the skin of the emperor level sea monster.


    Blow up the dinosaurs and there are nine imperial sea monsters left!


    Five against siruo''s five top mecha, four still besiege the nameless.


    Nearly half of the emperor level sea monsters died, and the rest still don''t run, which makes people wonder.


    Just because they are intelligent and know that top mecha needs energy, they should withdraw and insist, which is puzzling.


    The top mecha can store energy for a year and a half, and there is little threat to them. After a year and a half, they not only recover their physical fitness, but also increase their physical fitness by tens of thousands.


    "Ah ~"


    In the cabin, Qin Lin''s eyes were bloodshot, his veins were sudden, his arms were obviously thickened, his muscles soared, and his head roared.


    He could hardly suppress it. If he suppressed it again, first his mind was damaged, and then his genes.


    "Brother Kobayashi, go quickly. Don''t suppress it any more. You''ll go crazy." jijit jumped out of the wrist guard. This is the wrist guard of the Thaksin people. It can stretch freely and won''t be damaged by the sharp rise of Qin Lin''s arm.


    But the light brain given by President Tan was broken just now.


    "No, I''m gone, instructor. They will be wiped out." Qin Lin clenched his teeth. In fact, he suppressed it for a month, which has almost reached the limit for him.


    After fighting for such a long time, the load on him is even greater and can no longer be suppressed.


    First the arms, then the legs, part of the body, bit by bit.


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof ~"


    At this time, the nameless horn became crazy. Qin Lin couldn''t drag on any longer. He grabbed the sword and inserted it into an emperor level sea monster, and it was hugged by another emperor level sea monster, with a harsh sound.


    With a bang, the nameless number''s head was taken off.


    The emperor level sea monster is crazy!


    "Die! Die! Die..."


    The nameless horn rode on a king level sea monster, clenched his hands and stabbed down desperately. The giant beast roared and wailed in pain.


    "Boom!"


    Without a few swords, the nameless number was knocked down by other imperial sea monsters.


    The nameless got up and rushed to another battlefield. Qin Lin was confused now. He could not aim at the weakness of the beast to attack and kill, but could only hurt the other party in a large range.


    If most of the monsters on their side were not hurt, Qin Lin wanted to give them the injured imperial sea monsters, and he dealt with those who were not injured or not seriously injured.


    The scuffle kicked off. The nameless numbers began to be injured and their heads disappeared. They looked like the God of war of Xingtian, tragic and brave.


    "Boom ~"


    Before long, one arm of the nameless was also broken.


    There are only five imperial sea monsters left.


    Not long after, the Tianfu sank and fell into a sea of blood.


    Siruo lost all her arms


    Now, no top mecha is still intact.


    "Poof ~"


    Another emperor level sea monster fell and was killed by the nameless number.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The remaining four imperial level sea monsters finally retreated after a roar and rushed to the depths of the sea with scars.


    The nameless chased frantically and fled into the sea.


    "Qin Lin, don''t chase!" siruo shouted, but he couldn''t stop it, because one leg of siruo was destroyed, and the mecha ran out of energy. It fell as soon as it flew.


    "God of war..."


    "Qin Lin..."


    Seeing that the nameless number also fled into the sea with the giant beast, people were surprised. Both siruo and chiwu were pale.

 Chapter 133

    Pearl city fell, but humans and monsters were both defeated.


    On the human side, two top mecha were scrapped, two top mecha soldiers died, and the rest were seriously injured, or their arms and limbs were broken. Millions of soldiers died on the battlefield, and countless injured.


    On the monster side, 13 emperor level monsters were lost, and tens of millions of other monsters were killed and injured.


    After a day and a night of sea monsters attacking Mingzhu city along the river, Mingzhu city finally settled down.


    Because the army and volunteers fought street battles with sea monsters in the city and eliminated many sea monsters.


    Sea monsters left the water too long and were not used to it. They either died in battle or hurried back to the river, which made Mingzhu city gradually stabilize after a day and night of lane war.


    However, some sea monsters hide, but this has little impact on the whole Pearl City.


    Large troops patrol along the river and small troops patrol the streets.


    Without the invasion of imperial sea monsters, the loss of Pearl City is dozens of times less than everyone imagined.


    After all, the imperial sea monster is like a nuclear bomb. If the nuclear bomb doesn''t explode, its destructive power must be much less.


    "Continue to send fighters to patrol the East China Sea!" the war fortress did not eject, but remained in place, and the protective system was repaired. In the command room, siruo was as cold as ice and became a temporary commander, because after the deaths of General Zhao and General Liang, Mingzhu military region had the highest military rank and the oldest qualifications.


    Chiwu was also in the command room, and her face was full of fatigue and sadness.


    As soon as the nameless entered the sea, it never came back.


    The fighter plane once found the bodies of two imperial beasts in the East China Sea, which were two of them who participated in the siege, and the two ends that smashed the protective cover of the war fortress.


    The nameless horn sank into the sea and there was no news.


    "Where''s the God of war? Hasn''t the God of war come back yet?"


    All over the world, all countries call Huaxia to inquire about Qin Lin''s whereabouts.


    Such a god of war is the greatest God of war in human history.


    Siruo made it clear that her physical fitness is not much different from Qin Lin, but even if the top mecha has enough energy, she can''t play the fighting power of the nameless number.


    In other words, Qin Lin is not only physically strong, but also mentally strong. Even if he thinks about himself, he doesn''t know the specific index. It is conservatively estimated that there are 20000.


    Later, many experts studied the battle video of the nameless and came to such an amazing conclusion - Qin Lin has more than 20000 mental power.


    Look at the battle picture. Qin Lin''s power of controlling the war sword is terrible!


    The first is the scene of controlling the pulling out of the war sword. Unless the emperor level beast wriggles his own flesh and blood to help him, even 10000 mental power can''t be pulled out at all.


    However, the sea monster is crazy and helps Qin Lin pull out the sword?


    Who will pull out the sharp weapon inserted by ordinary people without treatment? Only those with an IQ of 250 would do such a thing.


    "Such a person should not die early."


    Countless people lamented that now Qin Lin has become a well-known hero. Unfortunately, he was young and buried in the sea.


    "Our God of war sacrificed his young life for the Pearl, China and mankind... Hateful sea monsters. Two of the four emperor level sea monsters who escaped were the murderers who destroyed the protective cover. The God of war must have pursued and killed the past because of this."


    "The God of war must have thought of the consequences of the tragic death of nearly one million citizens in Mingzhu City, so he hated the two imperial giants and didn''t die."


    "Well, the existence of soldiers is to protect. The God of war feels that he has neglected his duty and vows to kill the murderer."


    "Alas, the God of war has avenged the people of Pearl City, but he can''t come back."


    There was sadness everywhere, followed by indignation.


    "Kill! Kill all the monsters! Hum, fortunately, the governments of all countries have stated that they are no longer afraid of monsters. Emperor level monsters will attack the city again. Any war fortress must go all out to kill one end and another."


    "Zhengzheng man, how can you live in a muddle? Even if you die, you have to fight monsters!"


    "I want to join the army and enter the martial arts class."


    "I want to buy armor and join the hunter team."


    This war has affected the whole world. The heart of fighting takes root and grows rapidly in everyone.


    Jiangheshan''s home is in the residential area of the war fortress.


    Jiangheshan has a big life and is not dead. Even his Hulk still has a lot of energy left. He can participate in several more such wars.


    Jiang Shaoming''s life was also hard and survived.


    Two brothers are sitting at home.


    "Ha ha, the poor boy in the slum finally died. My heart knot was untied and my mental strength reached more than 800. Not only are many people all over the world really thanking him, but I also sincerely thank him." Jiang Shaoming has a beautiful face and a good smile. His teeth are very white and neat, and his front teeth are not big.


    Such teeth look beautiful, but the front teeth are small, and haw is mostly small.


    As the old saying goes: there is gain, there is loss.


    A woman''s front teeth are small. They are tight and narrow below.


    "Well, behave yourself in front of people in the future. Don''t be like before. I heard you''ve completely changed before. It''s not impolite to close the door. Pay attention to your image when you go out." Jiang Heshan won''t mention Qin Lin.


    Jiang Shaoming''s spiritual strength was raised to nearly 900, which did not make Jiang Heshan much happy.


    Think of Qin Lin, who is a monster. He killed eleven emperor level sea monsters alone.


    Moreover, other people can kill the other four, mostly because the nameless number took the credit first and hurt them.


    "Yes, big brother!" Jiang Shaoming replied, his heart like flowers, excited.


    Qin Lin is dead. Please help him deal with the aftermath. Xu Hui shouldn''t have died. He didn''t die in the disaster.


    It is said that she is Qin Lin''s prospective girlfriend. She was verbally engaged to Qin Lin before she fell in love.


    Since the groom to be is gone, grab it. Unfortunately, Xu Hui may still be a virgin.


    Jiang Shaoming doesn''t like virgins and loves young women.


    "Qin Lin, you''d better help me break Xu Hui, otherwise, Xu Hui doesn''t mean much." Jiang Shaoming said goodbye to Jiang Heshan and went back to school.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The dilapidated Pearl City is under construction in full swing.


    Qin Linsheng can''t see anyone dead or dead. No. 1 war fortress can only announce that the God of war died and was buried in the depths of the sea.


    "Instructor, you can''t release this news. Qin Lin is not dead! He is not dead! We should continue to search for rescue and don''t give up." chiwu cried in the command room of the war fortress.


    Si Ruo was expressionless: "we can''t waste any more resources, and four pilots have been buried in the sea because of search and rescue operations."


    After that, siruo said to the herald, "send a military notice that unknown heroes have been killed, and ask the state to honor all heroes killed in this war, and the whole country to mourn for one day."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, somewhere deep in the sea.


    A giant five meters high, floating in the sea.

 Chapter 134

    The cold wind blows, the fallen leaves fly, and there are no mandarin ducks or immortals in the forest.


    That war, how many young lives are gone forever.


    Most of the martial arts students at Fuda university went to school, but less than half came back.


    The country''s broken mountains and rivers are in the city, and the grass and trees are deep in spring.


    In winter, most of the grasslands in the south are still green, especially the lawn of Fuda University, which is almost afraid of cold winter.


    In the era of great variation, even the winter in the north can not sweep away the spring of vegetation.


    They live tenaciously, look at the joy and sadness of the world, and laugh at the life and death of the world.


    "Wuwu... Don''t touch me..." a burst of crying came from siruo''s villa. Xiao Qiao opened his mouth and cried. Tears fell down. His nose was running. He patted the hand of Big Joe holding toilet paper to wipe her nose.


    Big Joe''s tears kept running.


    Not only big and small Joe, but also Fang Que and the gorilla nearby have red eyes and a string of tears.


    Siruo changed the color of her old clothes and sat on the sofa in the living room wearing a white shirt and a short black skirt.


    The military announced that the God of war was killed and there were no bones left.


    Joe and Joe waited anxiously for three days and three nights. What they got was such a result. They ran to ask siruo.


    They know that Siro is now the commander of No. 1 war fortress for the time being.


    "Instructor, don''t you continue the search and rescue?" the gorilla stood there alone, hoarse voice.


    He was very lonely. He lost one arm on the battlefield and couldn''t find it back. Now he has one arm.


    "All the fighters were sent out... The military satellite scanned the thousands of miles of sea area, and there was no trace. The playback record could only see the scene of the fight between the nameless number and the emperor level sea monster three days ago... The armor was broken, sank into the Pacific... Never came up again..." speaking later, siruo couldn''t speak, and her voice choked.


    Little Joe cried again. The little girl is only ten years old now, crying like a child.


    The crowd could not help being infected, and the whole room was filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Among the five martial brothers and sisters, Qin Lin, as the eldest martial brother, trains very hard and often teaches everyone fighting skills. He is almost half of the martial brothers and sisters.


    A life and death adversity can bring people closer to their feelings infinitely.


    Qin Lin shared many hardships with everyone, trained together and went to the battlefield together


    The feelings of a few months are no lighter than those of ordinary people for decades.


    "I want the eldest martial brother to come back, sobbing..." Xiao Qiao cried even more when he thought that Qin Lin was alone and buried in the sea.


    Girls'' dormitory building.


    In a dormitory, this is a two bedroom apartment for only two people.


    Xu Hui sat in front of the room window with her back against the windowsill.


    Her roommate, another girl, died in the war three days ago. She was the only one left in the dormitory.


    The identity of the owner of the nameless number has certainly been announced in the past three days, and almost people all over the world know his existence.


    He, a teenager under the age of 17, is a freshman in Mingzhu City, China.


    "I always want to find a reason to go back to the front of the meeting..."


    When the light brain bell rang, Xu Huijiao trembled, quickly raised her wrist and looked down.


    Glancing at her, she was disappointed. It wasn''t Qin Lin''s phone.


    She hoped it was Qin Lin''s phone. She hoped the military announcement was false.


    He''s not dead. He''s still alive. He''s back. Call himself.


    Gently connect, Xu Qing''s head picture appears.


    "Huihui, my dear baby, how about I go to Mingzhu city with your father to see you in two days? Are you happy? Your father and I wanted to go there two days ago. But Mingzhu city is being rebuilt in a big way now, which is inconvenient, so we have been dragging..." as soon as Xu Hui answered the phone, Xu Qing kept chattering over there before she spoke.


    Xu Qing already knew that her prospective son-in-law Qin Lin died in the war, and Xu Hui survived.


    Thankfully, while Xu Qing was very sorry, she felt even more thankful that her daughter was still alive.


    In that war, millions of soldiers died and more were disabled.


    Xu Hui was almost unharmed. She was only slightly injured. She could recover completely after a few days'' rest.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Hui could no longer control her emotions and cried bitterly. Qin Lin and her roommate were gone.


    That roommate is not who, but her good friend and fellow countryman, monana.


    War is the cruelty of the world.


    Life withers, everything belongs to nothingness, and all feelings are deprived!


    Over the past 20 years, we have fought today and died tomorrow.


    Let you be like flowers and jade, let you be loved by thousands, and under the beast''s claws, it is only one of countless dead souls.


    "Good daughter, don''t cry, don''t cry, mom wants to cry when she sees you crying..." Xu Qing choked and remembered the scene when she went to monana''s house two days ago. The white haired man sent the black haired man, and her parents were in pain.


    Millions of soldiers, from how many families?


    At least hundreds of thousands of families were destroyed overnight.


    Counting the people in the listing area, millions of people died and countless broken families.


    These two days, several cities in the Yangtze River Basin near Mingzhu city were also wantonly attacked by sea monsters, with heavy casualties. Even if they have been prepared before, they are not as powerful as the Pearl City.


    Fortunately, the war fortress has not been completely destroyed. After a little reconstruction, it can continue to block the sea monsters outside the mouth of the Yangtze River.


    Living people are lucky and unfortunate.


    Use life to endure the pain of losing relatives and friends, and use fear to wait for the next death.


    After the news of Qin Lin''s death was announced, the world shook again.


    There was hope before, but three days passed. The military also issued a notice that the military could not find Qin Lin through various means, or found that he had been killed in the war.


    So the God of war is dead!


    The death of such a top mecha soldier is a great loss to mankind. Some people have published an article saying that the owner of the nameless number is more important than a city or even a country.


    You can subjugate the country, not such a god of war!


    Many people agree that there is such a person stationed in the border city. It is estimated that no imperial sea monster will dare to attack the city again in a few years.


    It can even snipe emperor level sea monsters and kill one at a time.


    Biology No. 2, No. 3 and No. 5 all died in its hands. Other imperial sea monsters can''t catch up with these creatures in a few years.


    If it comes, the Ares will kill one with a sword.


    Far away in the depths of the sea.


    A fat fish, five meters long, grew two arms, rowed and rowed under the water, suddenly stopped, looked up and looked up.


    There seems to be something there. It smells delicious.


    "Wow ~"


    The fat fish came out of the sea, and the dead fish stared at the front.


    There was a big looking man floating on the sea towards an island as if he were dead.


    Chase and chase, you can''t let the dead man float to the island, otherwise he will be robbed and eaten by other animals. The fat fish swam quickly with sharp teeth.

 Chapter 135

    The five meter high little giant floating on the sea is the owner of the nameless number, Qin Lin, who has been missing for three days and nights.


    The whole body is * *, the lines are smooth, the skin is bronze, and the muscles are developed without violence.


    With a "brush", Qin Lin opened his eyes and sat up from the sea with cold eyes.


    This is not a shallow sea, but Qin Lin sat on the ground and didn''t sink.


    Fat fish was startled to see Qin Lin sit up, but the delicious temptation overcame his fear, opened his sharp teeth and bit down.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    It''s like metal cutting. The fat fish screamed and his teeth broke out.


    With a bang, Qin Lin slapped it, and the fat fish howled, flew up and fell into the sea in the distance.


    "There are always fools who don''t open their eyes." Qin Lin looked cold and looked at the copper metal floating on his palm.


    This is fuyoutiaobi metal, which is what the earth people call cosmic metal.


    The nameless number was destroyed, and the cosmic metal inside was stripped out by jijit and attached to the surface of Qin Lin''s body.


    In other words, with the cosmic metal extracted from the golden giant, Qin Lin now has about 50g of Pang youbei metal.


    It is precisely because of the 50 grams of pangyou jump shell metal that Qin Lin has been wandering in the sea for three days and nights, and Qin Lin is still safe and sound.


    These three days, he was like suffering in hell, going into the oil pot and the sea of fire.


    Because I was too desperate at that time. I was injured. Up to now, I still left some sequelae. I didn''t dare to move casually for three days to let my body recover naturally.


    "Congratulations to brother Kobayashi. His physical strength has reached 2500 and his mental strength is close to 30000." jiggit flew out of his light brain and looked very happy.


    The sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. Qin Lin is a dragon to the sea. Nothing can stop his growth. It is worth celebrating.


    Qin Lin stood up from the sea, his mind moved, and the strange Pang you jump shell turned into a set of armor, covering his whole body, leaving only his head.


    This is the metal of Fuyou jump shell. Like a magic weapon, it can change its shape freely.


    It''s a pity that human beings don''t have strong spiritual power and can''t be urged.


    Qin Lin can do this only after he has nearly 30000 spiritual strength.


    Most importantly, his more than 20000 mental powers are variable.


    It''s not more than 20000 mutated mental power. It''s the energy that can easily urge you to jump in the shell metal, but it can''t change freely.


    Another thing makes Qin Lin very excited. He can charge Yun Youtiao Bei metal.


    However, the premise is that he has enough physical strength.


    The physical fitness of 2500 is a drop in the bucket for Pang youbei metal, who has a great "appetite".


    Moreover, Qin Lin can''t fill it with all his physical energy and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    In these three days, Qin Lin communicated with jijit. His body actively absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and it was about 100 o''clock a day.


    Only in the three days of recovery, the body absorbed the energy of heaven and earth faster, reaching nearly 200 a day.


    This is a typical breaking and then standing. The giant family skill is a set of immortal skill.


    "Almost, go to the island." Qin Lin stepped forward and walked to the island.


    Even if there is no Pang you jump shell metal, although he can''t fly now, he controls flesh and blood, has a light body, and can walk on water.


    "Brother Kobayashi, don''t you call your friends first? They should be very worried." jijit flew next to Qin Lin.


    Although principal Tan''s light brain has been destroyed and lost, what is jiggit? With the achievements of medium civilization and science and technology in the universe, it is easy to invade human communication satellites.


    "No, I have to concentrate on practicing. They? I don''t remember." Qin Lin is cold and heartless. He has lost a lot of memory. He only remembers jijit, the old God stick and the little beast.


    Of course, from small to large, he did not forget his hatred for monsters.


    All he knows now is to become stronger and stronger and kill all the monsters.


    "OK." jijit only cares about Qin Lin. he reminded him two days ago. Qin Lin refused. Now he reminded him again. Qin Lin continued to refuse. In the future, he had no reason to blame it.


    "This island looks very big. I don''t think there is such a big island in the Middle East Sea." Qin Lin asked jijit as he walked towards the island.


    Indeed, in the past, there were not many islands in the East Sea, but there were still some, dozens of square nautical miles or several square nautical miles.


    But the island in front of Qin Lin couldn''t see at a glance.


    "Brother Kobayashi, this is an island where a meteorite hit the earth 20 years ago and caused a big earthquake. The maximum diameter is 500 Li and the minimum diameter is 300 Li." jiggit''s database contains the geographical data of human beings six months ago.


    Qin Lin nodded and suddenly saw a huge bird flying in the island, spreading its wings 30 or 40 meters long and circling in the air.


    "I poke!"


    Qin Lin immediately sank into the sea, and there was little energy left in the metal. He used it to defend and attack the sea monster in the past three days.


    And that bird, at least a general bird.


    The physical strength of 2500, even with cosmic war armor, is not enough for a general giant beast.


    And 30000 mental strength, don''t mention it. Qin Lin is depressed and has no weapons.


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Qin Lin is in this situation now. He has 30000 spiritual power.


    Had it not been for the cosmic war armor, he would have been buried in the sea in the past three days.


    Most of the time, when he meets a powerful sea monster, he controls the universe war Jia feidun by mental force.


    In the past, the island was really big. At least Qin Lin''s current spiritual strength can''t cover it all.


    "There are so many monsters. There are all kinds of monsters. Just right, you can start practicing here." Qin Lin probably searched the distribution of monsters within a hundred miles of the island ahead and was very satisfied.


    He was worried that the monsters here were too strong to kill.


    It''s too slow to absorb the energy of heaven and earth by your body, 100 points a day.


    When devouring monsters, I don''t know how many times the speed of physical improvement will be increased, and it can also charge cosmic war armor.


    When your physical strength goes up, you can continue to open the entrance of your mind, strong mental power and summon small animals.


    What Qin Lin wants to do most now is to summon small animals. However, his spiritual strength is not enough. He has tried to summon, but he has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    For example, if you stretch out your hand to grasp something, your body is not high enough and your arms are not long enough, you are so close that you can''t catch it.


    It''s not a problem to summon small animals to run all over the world.


    The little guy is holding his breath. He''s wandering around the second world. He doesn''t dare to devour creatures. He''s waiting for Qin Lin.


    "Boy, do you want to be a little guy?" the old God stick also flew out of giggit''s bald head and projected in mid air.


    Whenever you are lonely, the person you want most will only be the person you love most.


    When fighting alone, the people who want most will only be the closest comrades in arms.


    Little beast is Qin Lin''s closest comrade in arms.

 Chapter 136

    Jura island.


    This is the name given to the island by mankind, but mankind has never set foot on the island since its birth.


    Twenty years ago, the global earthquake and tsunami overturned countless ships, including warships, and even aircraft carriers were not spared.


    At that time, before mankind recovered from this sudden disaster, the ocean had become the world of sea monsters. Countless ships would be fiercely attacked by sea monsters, destroyed and buried in the sea.


    After six months, no warship dared to go to sea, because many sea monsters had grown to the point where high-end shells such as torpedoes could not be killed.


    Naturally, all the fleets had to retreat to the port if they didn''t want the warships to sink and be buried in the sea.


    "Ow ~"


    A small giant beast bigger than an elephant is wandering in the jungle. It is carefree. Its Ass twists and roars with pain. Its ass is attached to it by a mysterious big hand.


    This big hand seems to be stained with universal glue. It can''t be thrown off. Moreover, the meat on the ass seems to be pulled out by strings, which is painful.


    The master of big hand is undoubtedly Qin Lin''s.


    Qin Lin was very depressed. In order to make a quick decision, xuanming covered it with his hand, but what he covered was the ass of the little beast.


    Before the strength of cultivating on an isolated island grows, you can only make sneak attacks, and you have to choose weaker monsters.


    This little giant beast has not reached the school level.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..." Qin Lin''s palm turned, as if gently stroking the ass of the little beast.


    Gentle killer!


    The little beast roared a few times and then fell silent. His body shriveled rapidly, leaving only skin and bones.


    Xuanming hand is the name given by Qin Lin to this set of swallowing technique. He swallows it with all his strength. His speed of absorbing monster blood gas and generating energy reaches 300 points per second.


    Of course, the speed of absorption is also related to the strength of the monster. If the opponent''s physical strength is too strong and flesh and blood resist automatically, xuanming''s hand will absorb biological energy much slower.


    The old God stick said, now let Qin Lin absorb the biological energy of the imperial beast. People don''t move or resist. It''s good that Qin Lin''s xuanming hand can absorb one point per second.


    A few days ago, he could absorb the physical strength of King Kong because of the existence of Pang Youtiao Bei metal.


    Qin Lin is wearing armor made of Pang you Pang Bei metal, and his hands are covered with Pang you Pang Bei metal, but there is not much energy in Pang you Pang Bei metal, so he can''t help him.


    Just like in the oil age, there was a little gasoline in the fuel tank, but the car couldn''t start because the fuel tank bottomed out and the remaining gasoline couldn''t be supplied.


    "Nearly 2000 physical fitness, absorbed less than 1500, withdraw!" took back his palm and looked at the corpse monster. Qin Lin hurried into the forest.


    His armor is like the skin of a chameleon, which changes with the surrounding environment. Moreover, this armor is much lighter than the armor made by humans, and its thickness is even thinner than that of the armor.


    Not long after Qin Lin left, several giant animals roared. They heard the sound of the giant animals that had just died.


    Several giant beasts took a look at the brutally dead giant beast and scuffled without saying a word.


    The earth moves and the mountains shake, and there is no peace between giants. What do you eat when peace is achieved?


    They don''t believe in Buddhism. They are vegetarian and don''t eat meat.


    Ninety nine percent of the monsters that eat grass and leaves are weak and can''t catch prey.


    Beasts do not eat vegetarian leaves. This kind of stuff contains so little energy that they can not replenish their energy consumption.


    Of course, eating more may be enough, but if they do, they don''t have to do anything all day. They just eat grass.


    Qin Lin flashed into a cave and breathed heavily.


    He has been here for a day. He has attacked eight monsters and gained a lot.


    The original physical fitness of 2500 has now increased to 3650.


    The eight monsters'' physical strength added up to more than 10000, but Qin Lin''s phagocytosis efficiency was only three-quarters, and the absorption for his own use was even lower.


    However, given time, he can slowly refine it for his own use. But he couldn''t wait. He might as well recharge armor.


    While refining, it controls the armor to absorb and devour the bioenergy.


    After absorbing both, he went out hunting again.


    Now that he has chosen to embark on the road of giants, he doesn''t have to worry about the adverse effects of swallowing * * until his strength reaches the star level.


    Now, count the three days of drifting in the sea. Qin Lin hasn''t had a meal in the past four days. He is hungry. No way, flesh and blood and intestines are not a system.


    Qin Lin''s cultivation has just begun, and he is far from opening up the valley, that is, he still needs to eat.


    However, because of the strong physique, there is no problem not eating or drinking for ten days and a half months, and the impact is not great.


    But after living for so many years, he has inertia in his stomach and wants to eat every day, which leads Qin Lin to think about big fish and meat all the time these days.


    "It''s hard to survive on this desert island."


    After refining the absorbed energy, Qin Lin stood up, licked his lips and ate meat.


    In fact, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and swallowing the physical ability of monsters are similar to eating in a sense.


    But even so, I have the same purpose as a woman, but I feel different.


    It''s good to have a weapon. Qin Lin turned part of the armor into a dagger, looked at it and took it back.


    Urging the cosmic metal will cause the energy in it to escape. Qin Lin is reluctant to give up. It would be wonderful if there were an alloy sword made by human beings. He can control it to fight at will.


    Now, Qin Lin''s mental strength has exceeded 30000. If he has weapons, he can fight with medium-sized general monsters.


    But he didn''t.


    It''s hard to live alone without human beings.


    Qin Lin leaned against the mouth of the cave and looked to the west, where the mainland was located.


    Although he forgot a lot of people and things, his heart has always been attached to there. He can''t tell the feeling of unclear road.


    There seem to be very important people there.


    However, Qin Lin asked jijit whether he had parents or brothers and sisters. Jijit said no.


    There are no relatives. In Qin Lin''s opinion, there should be no important people worth contacting and looking for.


    Moreover, even if contacted, he didn''t know what to say.


    With a stranger, what can you say?


    Moreover, he can''t return to human society. He is more than five meters tall. Is he a monster or a man?


    Jiggit also said that once the biochemical soldiers created by the * * armed side become giants, they will be killed.


    The biochemical warrior who mutated into a giant not only lost his humanity, but also didn''t listen to orders.


    Ordinary biochemical soldiers can become very ferocious, but they can be controlled artificially, just like domestic dogs, listening to their masters.


    But even so, biochemical soldiers are not very safe. If they are careless, they will accidentally hurt their own people, and even the master will be injured and killed.


    Therefore, Qin Lin can''t go back to human society. Once they get close to human territory and are found, they will be killed.

 Chapter 137

    "Ow, ow..." a big lizard howled desperately and rolled all over the ground.


    It has strong limbs, six or seven meters high and nearly twenty meters long. It is being ridden on its back by a giant nine meters high.


    The giant''s fists were like flying hammers, with white light, banging violently on the lizard''s head, and the beast''s seven orifices bled and roared.


    The lizard dragon has only 7000 physical fitness, and the giant now has nearly 7000 physical fitness.


    Just now, the shameless giant made a sneak attack on the giant beasts of dwarf island.


    This giant, besides Qin Lin, who else will there be?


    Fists the size of a head fell like raindrops. After hundreds of fists, the lizard dragon was dizzy and dizzy.


    Seeing this, Qin Linhua turned his fist into a palm, and the shameless xuanming hand stretched out and printed the head of the lizard dragon.


    Energy poured into Qin Lin immediately.


    After mutilating the monster, the xuanming hand will devour bioenergy faster.


    "Roar ~" the lizard dragon wailed. As soon as xuanming''s hand succeeded, it felt its doomsday.


    Xuanming''s hands are like torches, and giant animals are like cotton. Once cotton catches fire, the consequences can be imagined.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..."


    Qin Lin is very happy. He has been on Jura island for a week.


    Hunting increased physical fitness by 1150 on the first day, 920 on the second day, and less than 700 on the third day.


    In the next few days, it is also getting less and less day by day.


    It took a week for Qin Lin''s physical fitness to reach 6890.


    Mental strength is improved more slowly, less than 2000 a week.


    The spirit of the monster is too weak. Qin Lin took the initiative to tear open the crack at the entrance of his mind to improve the spirit of 2000.


    Jura island is too dangerous. Tearing open the crack at the entrance of his mind will make him weak for at least a quarter of an hour.


    On a desert island, a quarter of an hour may not be enough to fill it with hundreds of lives.


    So Qin Lin didn''t dare to do that.


    He was wandering on the sea and was seriously injured. His mental strength was still there. He could run for his life and get through it safely. But if he tore open the crack in his mind, his mental strength must fall into chaos and can''t fight the enemy.


    This week, Qin Lin always kept one eye open and closed, regardless of refining and physical fitness or rest, and always paid attention to the movements of the outside world.


    The road of practice is so hard. If you are a little careless, you will fall into an irreparable place.


    Within half a minute, the lizard dragon finally fell to the ground, leaving only skin and bones. It was very miserable.


    Qin Lin quickly withdrew. With the wisdom of the monster, he now knows that the Jurassic island has brought an unexpected casual visitor, who is very fierce and cruel, and specially draws their flesh and blood.


    Two days ago, Qin Lin was chased by a powerful general beast. If he hadn''t been able to fly, he would have died.


    Jumping into the jungle, Qin Lin ran lightly on the fallen leaves in the forest without making a sound.


    He didn''t want to use space armor unless he had to.


    The loser metal was born to fight. As soon as Qin Lin urged, its energy leaked out wantonly and could not be controlled.


    It''s like ordering cotton. I just want to order a handful, but it doesn''t agree. It crackles and goes to a lot.


    When he was chased by a general monster two days ago, Qin Lin used the cosmic armor, which almost used up all the energy he tried to charge a few days ago.


    The spirit spread and spread for ten miles. Qin Lin ran and checked the surrounding monster branches in order to find a good foothold before he fled back.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Lin escaped back.


    "I''ll pull it!" just before he got to the cave, he scolded and turned around and ran away.


    This cave was occupied by other giants.


    In the past seven days, he has changed more than ten residences.


    "Roar ~"


    As soon as Qin Lin turned around, a giant beast rushed out of the cave and roared up.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He had been in the jungle for many years and knew what that meant.


    This giant beast is calling his companions.


    The giant beast up to seven meters is a Velociraptor. It is an extremely intelligent monster. Its hind limbs are very developed, its forelimbs are slightly short, its mouth is pointed and long, and its teeth are extremely sharp.


    Most importantly, in terms of wisdom, they can rank among the top ten species on earth today.


    They are also a kind of dinosaur that likes to hunt in groups. They are very scary.


    This area of Jura island is the world of Velociraptors. Qin Lin committed crimes for a week and attracted their attention.


    This time, they came to kill Qin Lin.


    The hunter was reduced to prey.


    Wisdom is painful, and wisdom is the most terrible.


    Qin Lin is a newcomer. Naturally, he doesn''t know that this area is the territory of Velociraptor. Otherwise, he would have evacuated long ago.


    The Raptor howled, and several Raptors came from all directions, including the general Raptor.


    "I wipe!"


    Qin Lin no longer cared about the noise. He stepped on the earth and ran away quickly.


    War armour can''t be easily urged and shrinks in the palm of his hand, so that Qin Lin now runs through the forest with leaves tied around his waist, bare arms and bare feet. His ass is white. It''s no different from running naked.


    "Ang ~"


    A bird appeared, kneeling in the sky and chasing Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s face is ugly. He can see every move of the Raptor. He can''t kill him if he wants to.


    However, when such a bird comes, although the other party''s combat power is not high, it is estimated that it is at the lieutenant level or only at the school level. It is afraid to intercept him, but it is very troublesome to give guidance to the Raptor.


    After running away for a few minutes, the birds were haunted, and the Raptor was not thrown away. Qin Lin stopped angrily, picked up a huge stone, whizzed and hit the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The birds screamed, but Qin Lin even used his divine power. The boulders hit the birds exactly, covering the sky with dust and gravel.


    Of course, the hardness of boulders can''t compare with that of birds, but the victory lies in the speed. The acceleration can improve the destructive power of objects.


    For example, a hair is fast enough to easily cut a person''s neck.


    Qin Lin''s power to control the boulder is not so great, but it''s not difficult to seriously injure the birds who have just been promoted to the school level.


    The birds staggered and fell. Qin Lin snorted coldly, raised his feet and ran away again.


    "Bang!"


    Before he ran far away, Qin Lin flew backwards like a hammer on his chest. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed.


    "Roar ~"


    A huge green lizard shouted excitedly and ran towards Qin Lin.


    "Chameleon!"


    Qin Lin bit his teeth and was careless. The chameleon should have stayed there for a long time. He waited for the rabbit and waited for him to pass.


    The cosmic armor has the function of chameleon skin. Qin Lin was amazed when he first entered the island. Relying on the function of the cosmic armor, he swam in the forest.


    Later, he was reluctant to waste the energy of cosmic war armor. He put it away and began to encounter trouble.


    Now, when you meet a real chameleon, you are attacked by the other party. It''s a cycle of cause and effect.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin hit the chameleon more than eight meters high. After sneaking around for a week, he had enough anger in his heart.


    Suddenly, a man and a beast fought fiercely in the forest, with blood splashing and roaring like thunder.

 Chapter 138

    The strong are always killed. They are relaxed and quiet. When they should be killed, Cain will return.


    Qin Lin has been suppressed by monsters these days. Now he is surrounded and killed, sneaking attacks, and refuses to give in any more. He just wants to kill happily.


    "Thunder fist!"


    Qin Lin was no longer stingy with the energy in his body. He broke out with all his strength, with white light on his fist.


    With his physique and cultivation of skill, he can not only control flesh and blood, but also control the energy in his body.


    Internal energy, also known as "internal force".


    The fist containing internal power is as serious as thunder, one by one, one by one, roaring the chameleon.


    However, the dragon was not afraid of death, ferocious and bloodthirsty, and did not retreat.


    Unfortunately, its physical fitness is not as good as Qin Lin, and its fighting skills are not good.


    There are few monsters here. After fighting with humans, they are not familiar with human combat methods, which makes the chameleon very miserable. Before long, they were beaten to death by Qin Lin.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..." Qin Lin turned his hand, xuanming stuck his hand, and quickly swallowed the chameleon''s physical strength.


    The dying chameleon trembled violently and struggled. Qin Lin stepped on it, rode on its back and pressed it.


    "Roar ~" "roar ~" "roar ~"


    At this time, three Raptors jumped out of the forest almost at the same time and finally caught up.


    Look at the figure, at least they are generals!


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold. He didn''t lose his mind. He picked up the chameleon that hadn''t been swallowed up by him and threw it over.


    At the same time, he rushed to one of the general level raptors, with a physical strength of 7000, but with internal power, his combat strength was more than 7000, at least 8400.


    In addition, he opened his spiritual power, such as opening the eye of God and knowing his surroundings like the back of his hand. Qin Lin''s combat power is almost the same even if it is less than 10000.


    "Bang!"


    In the physical struggle, the fist is a weapon. Qin Lin punched him as soon as he went up and went straight to the head of the Raptor.


    The Raptor had just been promoted to the general level. It was the weakest. It was immediately attacked, staggered to one side and shook its head.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. He has a hard head. He can be used as a weapon.


    As a weapon?


    By the way, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The monster''s bones are so hard that they can also be used as weapons.


    "Dang!"


    As soon as Qin Lin was distracted, the other fast dragon bit up. His sharp teeth were inserted into Qin Lin''s arm, and blood burst out immediately.


    With a hum, the muscles on Qin Lin''s arm expanded rapidly, shook violently and broke free.


    There are ten blood holes in the arm, bleeding.


    Flesh and blood wriggled, and the wound healed quickly. At the same time, Qin Lin''s uninjured arm waved and his huge fist blew over.


    "Bang!"


    The blood stimulated Qin Lin''s animal nature. His eyes were red and his fist was blurred.


    Not only did the Raptor''s head blossom, but Qin Lin''s fist was also dripping with blood.


    However, Qin Lin''s face remained unchanged. He kicked the third Raptor, but it was like kicking down on the iron plate.


    "Raptor No. 3, 13000 physical fitness!" jijit automatically appeared and reported to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin noticed when he kicked the No. 3 Raptor. He took half his strength. Otherwise, this foot may be abandoned. The gap between the two is too large, at least 3000 points.


    "Come here!"


    Qin Lin stretched out his hand to the chameleon lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Hmm? No response!" Qin Lin was stunned. He wanted to extract the bones from the chameleon as a weapon, but he didn''t control it.


    The mental strength of 30000 is a hill, which Qin Lin can move. However, the chameleon weighs less than 1000 kg, but his mental strength can''t move.


    "Brother Kobayashi, he''s not dead yet. There''s spirituality in his flesh and blood," gigit reminded.


    Qin Lin''s old face is red.


    A living object cannot be manipulated by mental force.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin ran over, palmed his claws and pulled out the chameleon''s spine.


    A spine more than ten meters long was pulled out, followed by eight ribs.


    The chameleon couldn''t even make a whine, so he died.


    The spine is not as strong as the ribs. Qin Lin quickly took off the eight ribs, touched them and laughed.


    I''m stupid these days. I don''t know how to find weapons.


    Isn''t the bone of a giant beast a weapon? Although it is far less than some alloy weapons made by human beings, it is enough for him to deal with giants of the same level.


    Thirty thousand spiritual strength, now finally has a place to play.


    "Yes, finally enlightened." at this time, the old God stick appeared leisurely and projected on Qin Lin''s side.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin was angry and ashamed: "Old God stick, you already know, don''t you? It hasn''t appeared until now."


    The old God stick hasn''t appeared these days. Qin Lin has long wanted to find him, but he can''t find it. He doesn''t have a virtual helmet and can''t enter the second world.


    "It''s difficult to practice, just like climbing to heaven. Don''t you feel ashamed to ask me for help?" the old God stick shook his head.


    The language fortress of Qin Lin is a difficult road to practice. The old God stick said that some ethnic groups throw them to places like the Isra divine world in order to train future generations, let them live and die, and wait until a certain time to pick them up.


    In that place, practitioners rely on themselves to practice hard and survive.


    Thinking about the eras divine world, Qin Lin couldn''t help shivering. That kind of place is still like a nightmare.


    The unborn little beast can easily kill him.


    There, he killed machines everywhere. He walked on thin ice step by step. If his luck was a little poor, he would die.


    After all, every monster he saw in that place was imperial, even star.


    A star monster can sweep the whole earth.


    The energy in their bodies is so huge that they can spit out light cannons, which can destroy a city in one shot. But the monsters there are very powerful. It''s difficult to hurt the existence of the same level just because of the energy gun. Qin Lin didn''t see this attack method there.


    "Don''t be in a daze, the prey is coming." the old God stick said with a smile.


    Qin Lin woke up, grabbed two huge bones and jumped away. At the same time, he commanded the remaining six white bones stained with blood to attack the three raptors.


    "Puff ~" "Puff ~" "Puff ~"


    Six white bones are fast moving. 30000 mental power is not covered. In addition, the chameleon''s bones are also very hard. It can completely break the skin and flesh of monsters with less than 20000 physical ability.


    At that time, there was a river of blood. The weakest fast Raptor was pierced by white bones.


    Velociraptor has no skill, but can only rely on instinct to control flesh and blood healing.


    But the wound is too big, it exceeds its bearing and control ability, and can only let the flesh and blood heal automatically.


    And it heals automatically. I don''t know how long it will take to succeed.


    "Ha ha, with weapons, general level monsters are easy to see." Qin Lin was in high spirits and continued to control Baigu to kill all directions.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Several more Raptors arrived, all of them below the general level.


    Seeing the prey coming again, Qin Lin was even happier: "come on, come on, take as much as you come. Today, my baby and I are blessed."

 Chapter 139

    A total of 11 fast dragons came to kill Qin Lin, but all of them were killed by him.


    As soon as xuanming''s hand came out, the magnificent energy entered the body. Qin Lin was so happy that the whole person was about to fly.


    Qin Lin felt invincible and invincible, and his spiritual power was released.


    Indeed, with 30000 mental strength and weapons in hand, it''s not easy to catch monsters with less than 20000 physical strength?


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..."


    After Qin Lin killed all the eleven fast raptors, he stroked them one by one. After six minutes, all the eleven fast Raptors were only skin and bones.


    After swallowing the physical strength of these raptors, Qin Lin felt that his body expanded very uncomfortable. It seemed that he would explode when he moved.


    This is a total of 100000 energy. Qin Lin''s physical fitness is less than 7000. Some can''t bear it. His body looks very bloated.


    The white bones of the ten strongest general swift and violent dragons were extracted. Qin Lin released his spiritual strength and looked for a foothold.


    Within a moment, Qin Lin chose a direction, stepped on a white bone, followed by nine, and flew away.


    Qin Lin seemed to eat very well. He burped. A burp is hundreds of energy.


    "Baby, eat quickly!" Qin Lin communicated with cosmic metal. In fact, he was very reluctant. He gave cosmic metal food before he ate it.


    But he can''t help it. Now he has too much energy in his body. He can''t digest it for a moment. He has leaked thousands of energy.


    It''s no wonder Qin Lin is stingy. The universal metal phagocytic biological energy is not how much you can get.


    If so, Qin Lin would have let it eat first.


    With 100000 energy, it''s not difficult to compete for hegemony on dwarf island.


    Unfortunately, the efficiency of cosmic metal eating bioenergy is lower than that of Qin Lin. it''s good that it can swallow and store more than 1% of its physical strength.


    Such absorption efficiency is too low.


    Find a cave. Qin Lin inserts the white bones of the Raptor into the cave to frighten the monster. Don''t disturb him.


    After that, Qin Lin entered the cave.


    Of course there were no monsters inside. Qin Lin sat down cross legged and began to refine energy for his own use.


    Before reaching the star level, absorb the energy of creatures below the star level and nothing will happen.


    Because the energy in the body of creatures below the star level does not have their will.


    In fact, even if you continue to absorb the energy of organisms below the star level after the star level, it will be fine, but at that time, the energy level is different, and the absorption efficiency will be very low.


    For example, cave level masters above the star level can absorb the physical fitness of creatures below the star level, which is not as fast as their own cultivation.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I''ll absorb half of it, and I''ll give you the other half. Cosmic armor is like a baby, whining for milk. Qin Lin comforts me.


    Suddenly, the cosmic metal in his palm spread and covered his whole body.


    In this way, no trace of energy can be leaked out unless the cosmic metal is absorbed and filtered out and can not be used.


    Flesh and blood peristalsis, active cells, rapid fusion of new energy absorbed by Qin Lin.


    When the new energy condenses to a certain extent, it is also a flesh body full of cells.


    In ancient mythology, there was a God who came into the world and came out of the heaven, but the original did not come out. It was just a trace of the idea of the God, controlling the energy of heaven and earth to integrate into a wisp of incarnation and walk in the world.


    Qin Lin''s physical fitness is rising rapidly, up 10 points per minute. This is really his physical strength.


    600 o''clock in one hour, 3600 o''clock in six hours


    More than six hours later, Qin Lin stood up and banged his head against the roof of the cave.


    The height has grown again, reaching 11 meters.


    Now, looking at Qin Lin''s physical strength, it has reached 10880, and his mental strength has also increased to 30566.


    It''s too difficult to improve spiritual power. Qin Lin didn''t know how to improve it if there were no giant skill.


    However, now that he was in danger, he did not dare to use the giant family skill.


    There are monsters around a few miles away. If one of them rushes in when he is performing the giant family skill, even if it is a scholar monster, it can make him hate.


    What Qin Lin needs most now is mental strength, followed by physical strength.


    Because without more than 50000 spiritual power, you can''t summon small animals.


    The terror of the little beast is better than the star mother worm now.


    That little guy was born to devour.


    Qin Lin''s xuanming hand was taught by the little guy. It seems very powerful. In fact, it is not the same level as the swallowing of small animals.


    Where small animals pass, chickens and dogs do not stay. Even those with stronger physical strength will leak energy and be in danger.


    second world.


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest..." the little beast roared across the seabed. The weak sea monster was sucked in before he got close to it. He screamed and was skin and bones in an instant.


    Suddenly, the little guy stopped.


    Because a sea monster with more than 80000 physical fitness is close, which is stronger than its physique.


    "Mom, mom, help me, help me... There are monsters." the little guy shouted hurriedly and turned around and rolled back.


    "Roar..."


    The huge sea monster didn''t notice the little beast. When he heard the sound of the little beast, he swam over immediately.


    "Roar..."


    What a big egg!


    The eight claw monster shouted excitedly. It must be delicious. I haven''t heard which emperor level sea monster''s egg it is.


    Even if it is, eat quickly and run away. What about the emperor level sea monsters? They are not God and know everything.


    "Click ~"


    "Roar ~"


    The eight claw monster screams and its teeth are about to collapse. Touch Daya. Isn''t an ordinary egg easy to break? Why is this egg harder than steel?


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest..." the little beast cried in the egg, and suddenly a huge suction gushed out.


    The eight clawed monster howled, and his whole body lay on the huge egg, as if pressed by an invisible and huge force.


    The colorful giant egg is extremely beautiful. At this time, it emits light and is even more beautiful. It lights up a hundred miles under the sea.


    To deal with such a powerful monster, the little beast did not dare to reserve. The phagocytosis was all turned on, and the sucking strength was used.


    The old God stick said that small animals can''t improve their mental power now, but they can improve their physical strength more.


    Qin Lin has begun to practice. He should be able to summon it soon.


    "I''m going to save the world with my brother and go back to see my mother." the little beast tried to suck. In less than 30 seconds, the eight clawed beast only had a push of the skeleton and a layer of skin outside.


    "So full." the giant egg rolled to the land. It needed to slowly absorb the energy of the refined eight claw monster. It was inconvenient to stay in the deep sea.


    At this time, the old God stick appeared and floated beside the little beast.


    "Little guy, I''m so greedy. If you start eating, you''ll find a big man." the old God stick floats like a ghost.


    "Grandpa, how''s your brother? When will you let me out?" the little beast rolled all over the ground.


    "Fast, fast, when you go out, it''s the time of changes." the old God stick smiled.


    The little beast wondered, "isn''t my brother taking me to save the world? Is there an invincible hand in the world? What wind and clouds change?"

 Chapter 140

    The life level of the little beast is the same as that of the star mother worm. Once it appears in the first world, it is equivalent to the emergence of two star mother worms.


    A star mother worm has made the earth evolve completely. The two ends add up, it is earth shaking.


    The old God stick has lived for endless years. Naturally, he can see this clearly. Therefore, some people are worried that the small beast will cause the earth to change again.


    I''m especially worried that the star mother worm will be born early, so the real end will come.


    There is different space in the star mother worm, which can make Star Warrior.


    Of course, even if the newly born star mother worm can not create a real "Star Warrior".


    A real star warrior, at least a cave level existence, can survive in the void.


    Although the newly born star mother worm can not make this level of soldiers, it is not difficult to make king level or even emperor level soldiers as long as the energy is enough.


    The little beast is known as a pest in the starry sky. It can kill the enemy more and more, but there is a big gap, and it can''t do anything.


    For example, now, let it deal with the emperor level monster, isn''t it looking for death?


    Even if you can absorb 10000 energy, the emperor level beast with 90% combat power can break its eggs with a slap.


    There is an old God stick in the second world. Although he told Qin Lin that he can''t change the track of the second world, the little beast is an alien life, and it''s easy to control its fate.


    Naturally, the smell of small animals can not affect the life of the second world.


    "Well, Grandpa, can''t I save the world with my brother?" every beast, like everyone, has a dream to save the world since childhood.


    Unfortunately, many people find that the whole world can''t save themselves until they grow up.


    "Yes!" the old stick smiled and was very happy with the confused little guy. As for Qin Lin, don''t mention it. The grown-up children are not cute and difficult to teach.


    "Oh, oh, I want to learn my skills well to catch pests." the little beast rolled all the way and soon rolled to the shallow water.


    Here, even ordinary sea monsters can''t bite their eggs. They can rest assured to practice.


    Now, the crisis in the second world has basically been lifted.


    At least there is no crisis in China. Since coming to the second world, little animals have almost rolled over the land of China.


    At this time ten years ago, there were no imperial monsters on the earth.


    Even in the ocean, there are not so many imperial giants.


    Naturally, the little beast almost swept the whole country of China. Unfortunately, in order to wait for Qin Lin, it can''t swallow and absorb the physical energy of the monster, otherwise it would have been an emperor level star pest.


    The speed of small animals absorbing bioenergy was very high. Within an hour, their bodies expanded again, reaching a diameter of 10 meters, and their physical fitness increased to 65600.


    It had only 50000 physical strength before.


    In fact, its absorption efficiency almost reached 50%, but it lost a lot of energy because the old stick told it not to improve so fast.


    "The first world began to be chaotic, and Emperor level sea monsters formed teams to attack the city." the old God stick looked up at the sky, as if there was the first world.


    Half a month has passed since the war in Pearl City.


    This half month, the sea monster is really crazy.


    Probably the battle of Pearl City has spread all over the four oceans of the world: the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean and the Arctic Ocean.


    So that sea monsters gather everywhere and frantically attack human war fortresses.


    Human beings rose up against it, and the top mecha soldiers stationed in the war fortress day and night.


    Inland increased monitoring efforts to monitor the emperor level monsters, so that all the top mecha could be sent to the war fortress.


    The most important thing is to guard the war fortress, because the war fortress guards the waterway. Once it is broken, the sea monster''s military path will be completely opened.


    Oceania has shown the world such consequences, and no country does not pay attention to them.


    Even in China today, it is a headache, because half a month ago, millions of sea monsters rushed into the Huangpu River, which led to the suffering of cities on both sides of the Yangtze River.


    Especially in small cities, the city was almost destroyed and people fled.


    There are so many monsters in the ocean. Although the number of millions is not a drop in the bucket, it is not too much to describe.


    Therefore, no one dares to let the war fortress fall.


    Unfortunately, the war fortress on the Nile was first broken down.


    In fact, the war fortress on the Nile is no weaker than that on New Orleans.


    After all, the Nile runs through the northeast part of the African continent, and flows through Burundi, Rwanda, Tanzania, Uganda, Ethiopia, Sultan, Egypt and other countries to cross the largest Sahara desert in the world before entering the Mediterranean Sea in Egypt.


    A river connects the fate of so many countries. Naturally, everyone must try their best to protect it.


    Unfortunately, they still couldn''t stop the sea monster army. After a few hours of fierce battle, the war fortress fell and was jointly attacked by several imperial sea monsters.


    "If God wants a person to die, he must first make him crazy. Sea monsters can''t jump for long. This is a sign that they are crazy for fear of us humans."


    "In the name of Jesus, I will eat barbecue and kill those monsters."


    The fall of the Nile did not discourage mankind, but aroused people''s fighting spirit. People on the Nile, in particular, have said that they are ready to fight.


    After losing the Pearl City, the emperor level sea monsters did not dare to go to China again in the past half a month. The No. 1 war fortress was quiet, the No. 2 war fortress was safe, and the No. 3 war fortress was unknown.


    However, in the next month, every war fortress in the world was fiercely attacked by the army led by the imperial sea monster.


    Two more war forts fell.


    One of them is the war fortress on the Amazon River with the largest flow in the world.


    The Amazon River flows through Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, Venezuela, Guyana, Suriname, Bolivia and Brazil, and finally flows into the Atlantic Ocean near Brazil''s mararo island.


    This war fortress is also very strong, no worse than the war fortress on the Nile.


    Unfortunately, it also fell.


    People are starting to panic.


    The horror of sea monsters is even more terrible than people think.


    Captured the Nile war fortress, sent out 20 imperial sea monsters and swarmed up.


    When attacking the Amazon war fortress, nearly 30 imperial sea monsters were sent out to attack.


    Even if the war fortress has already assembled more than a dozen top mecha, it is powerless to lack days when it meets such a group of imperial sea monsters.


    The shadow of war is darker than ever.


    People began to remember the God of war again. The darker the shadow of war, the stronger the memory.


    "God of war, come back!"


    "God of war, show up!"


    People are praying, praying for miracles.

 Chapter 141

    After two months of hard practice, Qin Lin''s physical fitness finally exceeded 50000 today.


    The giant, nearly 30 meters high, is indomitable and looks very scary.


    Waving his strong arms, giant Qin Lin looked at the mainland. In the past two months, he often paid attention to current affairs and news.


    No TV, but he has GIT.


    Gigit can hack into human networks and watch TV. It''s a piece of cake.


    "There are things I protect!" Qin Lin still can''t remember the past, but he always has an inexplicable sense of responsibility to protect the Pearl City and the country of China.


    After reading the news, Qin Lin knows that in the past two months, countless strange wars have taken place all over the world. He also wants to help, but it is not so strong, because the Chinese country has been very quiet in the past two months, and no imperial sea monsters have participated in the siege.


    However, he can''t help now. He has only 50000 physical fitness, which is not enough in front of 300000 or 400000 emperor level sea monsters.


    With weapons and more than 30000 mental strength, it should not be difficult for Qin Lin to be promoted to 50000 physical strength. It doesn''t take two months at all.


    However, looking into the depths of Jura Island, Qin Lin sighed helplessly.


    There is a giant imperial beast with nearly 200000 physical fitness.


    He is not a fool. If he dared to devour the monsters of dwarf Island, he would have been chased and forced to leave the island.


    This is the territory of emperor level giant beasts. How can we not converge on other people''s territory?


    In fact, some of the monsters Qin Lin swallowed in the past two months are monsters at the bottom of the sea.


    It''s very dangerous to drive the Wannian ship carefully and occupy the area of the Velociraptor. If it annoys the island owner, he can only go back to the mainland.


    It''s not as good on the mainland.


    Here, it is very convenient to catch animals on the shore or monsters at the bottom of the sea.


    After all, there are far more monsters in the sea than on land.


    With long hair tied with dragon tendons, animal skins and three keels tied to his back, Qin Lin looked back at the island and stepped into the sea.


    It''s time to find an island to occupy. He can''t occupy dwarf island for the time being.


    Although the physical strength has reached 50000, the mental strength is less than 35000.


    According to jijit, at present, Qin Lin''s operation of the giant family''s skill has no combat power in not only 15 minutes, but at least half an hour.


    At first, his physique was relatively weak and could recover in more than ten minutes. Now it''s different.


    Therefore, Qin Lin wants to find a relatively safe place.


    With 50000 physical strength, Qin Lin can tear open the crack at the entrance of his mind and increase his divine power to 100000.


    However, in that case, it is to open the mind directly and completely.


    Qin Lin doesn''t intend to do that yet. Jijit also said that after opening his mind, he must condense his spiritual power and integrate his spiritual power with his soul.


    In this way, it takes more time, and can only be measured in days.


    Although Qin Lin won''t lose all his combat power when refining his soul, he doesn''t have a safe place. Once disturbed, all his efforts will be wasted.


    Silently, Qin Lin entered the sea and drowned in the sea.


    Instead of sinking, he continued to stride forward in the sea, and the surrounding sea was moved away by mental control.


    This is one of the advantages of strong mental power, walking flat.


    At the same time, his mental power spread. Once he found a sea monster nearby, Qin Lin was not polite at all. He rushed up quickly, and xuanming''s hand was used frequently.


    Cosmic war armour is a big stomach king. In the past two months, Qin Lin has absorbed most of the bioenergy he has received.


    Jijit has found a breakthrough place for Qin Lin, 300 nautical miles away from Jura island.


    There is a small island, only dozens of square kilometers.


    There are not many monsters above, and it is estimated that they will not exceed King level.


    After more than five hours, Qin Lin boarded the small island.


    Mental power scans the whole island. There are not many monsters. The most powerful one may be a long necked dragon in the center of the island. Its strength is estimated to be a monster that will reach the peak to the king of beasts.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to kill on the island. In that case, he might summon sea monsters to attack collectively, but went straight to the center of the island.


    As long as the long necked dragon is killed in front of many monsters, it is estimated that intelligent monsters will not dare to enter the territory they occupy.


    Few of the giants nearly 30 meters high and the monsters encountered on the road dare to take the initiative, and Qin Lin is too lazy to take the initiative.


    His most important task now is to improve his mental strength, at least to 60000, in order to summon the little beast.


    "Roar ~"


    Qin Lin''s figure is big and looks very powerful, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to provoke him without monsters. A giant beast saw him passing by, entered its territory, hesitated, roared and rushed up.


    Qin Lin didn''t pull out the weapons on his back. His walk turned into a big step and ran up with a roar.


    The earth trembled and the nearby hills fell stones.


    Qin Lin''s flesh and blood density is high, his bones are hard and heavy, heavier than steel, and his weight is at least hundreds of tons. The weight of the giant beast is also the same. When one person and one beast run, they fall to the ground like a thunder on the ground.


    Bang! Bang!


    One man and one beast finally handed in their hands. Qin Lin grabbed the two horns of the beast with both hands, and the earth was trampled out of two deep pits.


    "Get up!"


    Not long after the standoff, Qin Lin roared, directly lifted the giant beast, bent back, and smashed it to the ground with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he hit the beast dizzy and turned around, Qin Lin turned around again, his huge fist glowed white, drank heavily and blew it down.


    This giant beast is just a high-level general. It hasn''t broken through the king level. It was hit by Qin Lin''s hundreds of fists, and there was no threat at all.


    "Xuanming hand!"


    Then, Qin Lin covered his hand. The dying beast resisted very weakly. After a while, 40000 physical fitness was almost exhausted by him.


    The armor covered the whole body. Qin Lin let go of his control over the energy swallowed by his body, so that it leaked out and was absorbed by the armor.


    The bone of this giant beast is worse than the three white bones on Qin Lin''s back. Qin Lin doesn''t care, so he gets up and continues to walk towards the center of the island.


    The three white bones on his back are the bones of a king level beast. Qin Lin cut off the other party with his mental strength and physical strength, and even used the cosmic war armor.


    "Before going deep into the island, there is a general monster, jijit, to detect the physical fitness of the long necked dragon in the center of the island." Qin Lin issued an order to jijit as he walked.


    Qin Lin doesn''t use jijit easily when necessary. After all, jijit''s energy is used less and less, so it can''t be charged.


    Qin Lin doesn''t watch the news every day. He won''t wander around. He just looks for war news to understand the current war situation between humans and sea monsters.


    However, in a few seconds, gigit''s information feedback came back: "brother Kobayashi, the estimation is wrong. The long necked dragon can reach 90000. It''s difficult to deal with. It needs to cooperate with mental strength. There is also a need for Cosmic War armor, so there is hope of victory."


    Qin Lin was stunned that there were King level monsters on this island, and it was close to the existence of emperor level.


    This is troublesome. He has only 80000 combat power with 50000 physical strength and mental strength. Using armor, he can break through more than 100000 combat power.


    However, the energy of armor is hard won.


    It is estimated that after this war, all the energy previously stored will be consumed.


    War or no war?


    After hesitating, Qin Lin finally decided to fight!


    He had to fight. Only by killing the long necked dragon could he safely use the giant''s skill, improve his mental power and summon small animals.


    Small beasts are much more important than cosmic armor.


    Looking down at the crotch without pants, Qin Lin touched his head.


    After returning to the mainland, cosmic war armor is also very important.


    His usual fig cloths are some leaves and animal skins. Once there is a war, they must fall.


    Without cosmic armor, that... Is amazing.

 Chapter 142

    After crossing mountains and small plains, Qin Lin finally came to a lake with a radius of more than 1000 meters.


    This is the center of the island and the location of the long necked dragon.


    The lake is clear, the bamboo leaves on the shore are whirling, and the spring with the cold wind in winter is green.


    A few miles around, no monster dared to come near here.


    It belongs to the private domain of the long necked dragon, which should be said to be the private animal domain.


    Qin Lin appeared. A giant beast with a neck of 25 meters long immediately poked his head out of the lake and stared at him coldly.


    After two months of practice on the island, Qin Lin''s face has thickened a lot. Now he is almost naked, but his eyes are fearless and he has nothing to be shy about staring at the long necked dragon.


    King level monster!


    With less than 10000 physical fitness, this long necked dragon can open the door of genes and promote to the emperor level.


    With or without wisdom, as long as a creature''s physical ability can reach 100000, the door of genes will open automatically.


    Of course, with the cooperation of power and Dharma, the potential of opening the door of genes is greater.


    This battle is very important. It''s about whether you can summon small animals. Therefore, Qin Lin attaches great importance to it.


    There is no need to say more about the importance and strength of small animals.


    Insect pests in the starry sky leave no grass wherever they go, like a snowball in the snow, rolling bigger and bigger.


    If there is no strong person on a planet, it is definitely a disaster to let the star pests grow up. It is no less than the star mother insect.


    Qin Lin opened his mind and needed small animals to protect the Dharma; Small beasts are also needed to fight the ocean and protect mankind.


    The showdown between humans and monsters has begun, but it is obviously at an absolute disadvantage.


    The top mecha in xuezang appear one by one. As long as the soldier reaches 1000 physical fitness, he can be immediately awarded the title of mecha master, that is, the title of top mecha soldier.


    But even so, there are still not enough soldiers with a thousand physical abilities. There are top mecha and unmanned.


    In fact, this is not the biggest problem. Human beings have long developed drugs that can temporarily improve physical fitness. Although there are side effects, the road of gene will stop here in the future, many soldiers will be willing to inject for the survival of the race.


    The biggest problem of mankind is that the metal in the universe is limited, resulting in the limited top mecha.


    In the two wars on the Nile and Amazon, more than a dozen top mecha can appear. Some soldiers volunteer to inject drugs to improve their physical fitness to drive.


    Unfortunately, although there are many volunteers, there are not enough top mecha.


    Otherwise, even if more than 30 imperial sea monsters and hundreds of top mecha go up, it''s hard to say who will win.


    "Ouch ~"


    The long necked dragon climbed ashore from the lake and stretched its neck. It was more than twice as tall as Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin had already detected it with his spiritual power, but when he really came to the other party, he still felt very shocked.


    And this is still a giant beast with a physical fitness difference of 10000 to reach the emperor level. The pressure is not generally great.


    Qin Lin pulled out two white bones behind him.


    The two white bones, the sharp ends of which had long been sharpened by him, glittered with cold light, like white gold casting.


    "Roar ~"


    The long necked dragon roared again. Just now it was making a noise to drive Qin Lin away, but Qin Lin didn''t know how to praise him and didn''t go, which made him angry.


    Qin Lin scanned his mental strength and saw many giant animals looking here a few miles away, wondering how the long necked dragon was angry.


    "Roar ~"


    Qin Lin also learned monster roar, which means to have a showdown with the long necked dragon.


    After roaring, Qin Lin turned and ran to the small plain.


    There are bamboo forests all around. If you want to kill the long necked dragon, you should also let the giant animals outside see it, so as to play a deterrent role.


    Otherwise, even if you kill the long necked dragon, when you practice the giant family''s skill, other monsters run in to find out the truth and bump into it, and Qin Lin will die unjustly.


    Qin Lin''s provocation made the long necked dragon angry. He screamed and chased out.


    After arriving at the middle of the small plain, Qin Lin stopped and turned around to see that the long necked dragon was rushing up.


    "Come on!"


    Qin Lin held the white bone knife tightly and rushed up. His momentum could not be weak.


    At the same time, the white bone knife left behind flew out, took the long necked dragon''s eyes, and flew away.


    "Qiang!"


    The long necked dragon reacted quickly. As soon as its eyes were closed, its head deviated. The white bone knife cut on its hard skull, and even rubbed a string of sparks.


    The white bone knife with 90000 physical strength and more than 34000 combat power can''t cut open. It can only leave a little red on the scalp of the long necked dragon. It can''t be seen without careful observation.


    "Whoosh!"


    The long necked dragon had a long neck and a long tail. Its Ass turned around and a huge iron whip came over.


    How fast!


    Qin Lin''s physical strength is only 50000. He can''t escape by physical reaction alone. He jumped up with a white bone knife.


    Add more than 30000 mental strength and use numbers to show the value of this evasion, that''s more than 80000.


    The sweep of the long necked dragon''s tail reached nearly 90000, and Qin Lin could hardly escape.


    "What a pervert, the king level monster I dealt with last time, my physical strength was less than 50000, and the other party''s physical strength was only 70000. I used battle armor, this time..." in mid air, Qin Lin looked dignified and his eyebrows stood up.


    "Roar ~"


    The long necked dragon roared and swept the air with its huge tail. It returned like a ghost and swept away to Qin Lin.


    "Terrible!" as soon as he raised his vigilance, he saw the iron whip waving. Qin Lin secretly said something bad. In the air, he only had more than 34000 dodge ability.


    "Bang!"


    The giant Qin Lin was strong and swept by his tail. He fell in the distance, covered his crotch and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Paralysis, just swept to the thigh and crotch, the eggs were about to break, and Qin Lin was sweating.


    Will he have no fertility in the future? Qin Lin feels dark. He knows books and rites, and knows that there are three kinds of unfilial, and no offspring is great.


    "Roar ~"


    The long necked dragon roared excitedly and hit the enemy''s key with two strikes. It was unexpected. Originally, he thought that the other party dared to challenge himself. He had enough strength and didn''t want to eat like this.


    Qin Lin rolled around on the ground. It was dark and the feeling of egg pain was really indescribable. It was pale in any language.


    The physical strength is less than 100000, and the flesh and blood of the body is not strong enough to be reborn. It can be reborn in a small range and in some places. For example, if a piece of meat on the arm falls, it can be healed.


    However, if a limb is broken, it is broken and cannot be reborn. Of course, this also includes the fifth leg.


    After the gene gate is opened, flesh and blood can be reborn, and the broken arms and legs can grow back slowly, but only if they are broken after the gene gate is opened.


    For example, now, if Qin Lin''s arm is broken and becomes a single arm, in the future, the door of genes will be opened, and his physical fitness will reach 100000 or even millions. He can''t let his broken arm grow back.


    At least after reaching the hole level, the gene can step into the realm of automatic perfection, so as to regenerate the previously lost arm. Or science and technology to a certain extent, or get the natural materials and earth treasures produced elsewhere in the universe


    For a long time, the long necked dragon didn''t take the initiative to kill Qin Lin, because it thought Qin Lin was too weak. Let''s play again.


    Finally, Qin Lin stood up and started from the palm of his hand. The silver liquid slowly covered his whole body.


    Cosmic armor activated!

 Chapter 143

    The cosmic armor appeared, covering Qin Lin''s whole body. It was shining silver. Many giant animals watching the battle here were almost blind and crying.


    At this time, the sun is in the sky, and the brightness of the reverse light is more than ten times brighter than the sun.


    "Roar"


    The beasts are very dissatisfied. How do you think of the human beast war?


    The last time Qin Lin used the cosmic armor, he almost blinded the king level beast by reflecting light.


    This move is very insidious. The giant animals in the distance can''t open their eyes and look here, not to mention the giant animals close. To deal with Qin Lin in such a state, the giant beast can only close his eyes.


    Without eyes, even if we can listen to the voice and argue, our combat power will certainly decline to a higher level.


    "Hey, your uncle, let me deal with you." Qin Lin touched the long necked dragon with light hands and feet. He lost his memory. He became the little evil guy in the slum again.


    The long necked dragon stretched its neck and sniffed around, as if it wanted to capture Qin Lin''s position by smell.


    Qin Lin tiptoed to the long necked dragon. When he saw the long necked dragon''s neck coming together, he immediately stopped and slowly raised the white bone knife in his hand.


    "I won''t cut you to death!" Qin Lin was both proud and angry. He hated his little brother.


    As soon as he raised the white bone knife and didn''t cut it down, Qin Lin suddenly screamed.


    The neck of the long necked dragon is so long. It has the same talent as the snake. It is born with infrared sensing ability. Qin Lin stopped and looked for smoke?


    The long necked dragon''s head looked like a snake''s head. Its mouth was wide open and bit in Qin Lin''s crotch.


    Qin Lin''s body trembled, and his double white bone knives almost fell and paralyzed. If it weren''t for the cosmic war armor, haw would have disappeared and was bitten off by the long necked dragon.


    Even if there was a cosmic war armor, the long necked dragon''s bite hurt him.


    "Hoo"


    Qin Lin endured the sharp pain and cut down. Of course, he didn''t want to be in the palace, but wanted to cut off the neck of the long necked dragon.


    The beast bit him and hawed. It didn''t hurt or disgusted.


    The long necked dragon quickly pulled back his neck, and Qin Lin failed with a knife.


    Without looking at the Yellow calendar, Qin Lin almost lost his son and grandchildren. Qin Lin had to fly back first.


    Kneeling on the ground and covering his crotch, his face twisted with pain.


    The long necked dragon roared and seemed very excited. In the past, giant beasts came to compete with it for hegemony and territory. They were killed or run away by it.


    Why didn''t you find the enemy''s weakness before? Thank Qin Lin very much. Just now, he inadvertently swept his tail, so that he could see the weakness of man and beast.


    Think about it, too. If your place is attacked, it will hurt very much, although it is concave.


    Qin Lin is full of anger and grief. Who else has the honor to meet this place except siruo and chiwu?


    But a giant beast not only touched it, but also touched it severely.


    That''s a beast.


    Siruo and chiwu''s mouth are not so lucky.


    Wipe, since things have happened, don''t be a male beast, and a female beast can accept it.


    Qin Lin lowered his head, tilted his head and looked over.


    Thank God, it''s a female.


    "Even if it''s a female animal, it''s unforgivable!" Qin Lin covered the injured egg again, stood up and rushed to the long necked dragon.


    The long necked dragon was stunned and roared. It seemed to say: are you here to fight monsters or to offer haw? Although your one is big, it''s still too small for me.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The silver armour soldier rushed to the long necked dragon step by step, and his double swords were as powerful as bamboo.


    The long necked dragon was surprised. Qin Lin''s action was much faster. Did he beat chicken blood?


    "Poof! Poof!"


    The long necked dragon''s neck was full of blood and the cosmic war armor was activated, which at least doubled Qin Lin''s combat power. In other words, Qin Lin now has more than 100000 combat power.


    Plus the spiritual blessing, the two swords have more than 130000 combat power.


    Fortunately, the long necked dragon moves fast, otherwise it may break its neck on the spot.


    However, the neck of the long necked dragon was not broken, but the white bone knife in Qin Lin''s hand was broken.


    The bones of 70000 King level beasts were urged to send out more than 130000 combat power. They couldn''t bear it and were broken.


    "Roar"


    The long necked dragon had a pain in eating, his neck was raised high, and his two forelegs grabbed Qin Lin.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    Qin Lin threw away the broken white bone knife and hit the long necked dragon with his fist.


    The level of one person and one beast is no longer at the same level.


    Urging the cosmic war armour, the combat power of 130000 can''t last too long. Qin Lin doesn''t want to waste time.


    The long necked dragon retreated. He followed closely and punched the long necked dragon on the chest.


    With a bang, the long necked dragon screamed and somersaulted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Qin Lin continued to keep up, punch after punch.


    The door of gene is not opened, and there is not enough energy in the body. All battles between man and beast are the most primitive collision.


    After 100000 physical fitness, the energy is enough and the spiritual strength is strong enough. The skill methods of using all kinds of energy can be practiced.


    The reflection is invalid. Qin Lin has already removed it so that the giant animals in the distance can see it carefully, so that the deterrent is greater.


    With a fighting capacity of 130000 and a fighting capacity of 90000, there was no accident. In a few minutes, Qin Lin blasted the long necked dragon to death in full view of the animals. There was no room for resistance.


    He stood up and glanced at the giant animals. Qin Lin dragged the long necked dragon to the bamboo forest.


    He saw the surprised and frightened eyes of the giants. They must not dare to go into the bamboo forest to trouble him.


    Qin Lin could directly swallow the flesh essence of the long necked dragon, but felt that it was too cruel. It would cause panic among the beasts and unite to deal with him, which would drag the long necked dragons back into the bamboo grove.


    The neck of the long necked dragon was very long. Qin Lin grabbed its snake head, carried it on his shoulder and dragged it back. It was like pulling a rope. Behind it was a bound monster.


    As soon as he returned to the bamboo forest and beside the lake, Qin Lin immediately withdrew his armor.


    After killing the long necked dragon just now, he wanted to remove it for a long time, but in that case, dragging the long necked dragon would be very difficult, which would be bad for the beasts to see.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..."


    The giant beast outside could not see the situation in the bamboo grove. Qin Lin, however, could see through his mental strength and found that they were really afraid to step on the small plain, which began to engulf the flesh essence of the long necked dragon.


    After five minutes, Qin Lin took back xuanming''s hand.


    The long necked dragon naturally became a pile of skeletons, wrapped with a layer of gray skin, which looked ugly.


    This war, the real war time, although only a few minutes, but the cosmic war armor also lost half of its energy.


    It hurts!


    Qin Lin touched the silver mark on the palm of his hand. He is really a big eater and a black sheep.


    This time, I''ll give it the physical strength gained by swallowing the long necked dragon.


    The egg still hurts. Qin Lin rubbed it and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, Qin Lin was worried again.


    Meditate, imagine and think like a picture of ripples in red dance.


    A few seconds later, Qin Lin looked down and was happy. Oh, it can still be used. It''s not in the way.


    "Improve your mental strength as soon as possible and summon the little beast." since Longgen is all right, Qin Lin can''t wait. He quickly sat cross legged and began to operate the giant family skill.

 Chapter 144

    Qin Lin was worried that after this time, the giant animals outside would come in to have a look or challenge him.


    However, just sitting down cross legged, Qin Lin moved in his heart and looked at the nearby lake.


    Sitting by the lake, he felt comfortable and energy seemed to overflow from the lake.


    It made Qin Lin feel this way, which showed that the energy in the lake was much stronger than that outside. He had to be curious and stood up.


    Walking to the lake, Qin Lin''s eyes twinkled and stared at the center of the lake.


    The lake is very clear, but it is too deep to see the bottom.


    Qin Lin was surprised that the deepest part of the lake was as deep as 18 kilometers.


    However, the 18 kilometer area is only more than three meters in diameter, and most of the rest are about 70 meters deep.


    "Hmm?" the spirit penetrated into the bottom of the deep hole. After checking it, Qin Lin was stunned and then looked ecstatic: "ha ha, jijit, come out!"


    Suddenly, gigit flashed out of the light brain and appeared in mid air.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?" jijit wondered when he saw Qin Lin''s ecstatic expression.


    Qin Lin rubbed his hands and his face turned red. He was too excited.


    "Jijit, check this lake, especially the deepest place." Qin Lin said excitedly and danced.


    Jijit looks like Xiaoying, like a little angel, reaching out to the middle of the lake. A light flies out of his palm and covers the whole lake.


    However, in a few minutes and seconds, jijit, who was very smart, also cheered: "brother Kobayashi, get rich, get rich."


    After being confirmed by jijit, Qin Lin was even happier. He forgot everything and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    Rich, really rich!


    Deep in the lake, there is a big stone. It is obvious that the hole with a diameter of three meters was made by it.


    What kind of stone is so powerful?


    Qin Lin naturally thought of the meteorite rain group more than 20 years ago.


    The stone at the bottom of the lake is not a stone on earth, but an extraterrestrial meteorite!


    That group of extraterrestrial meteorites is very unusual. The global evolution is not entirely due to the mother of stars.


    The combination of nuclear radiation, meteorite elements and the smell of mother insects in the sky leads to global evolution.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Qin Lin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. The meteorite with a diameter of nearly three meters was invaluable.


    Jiggit returned to normal relatively quickly and soon calmed down: "brother Kobayashi, don''t be happy too early. It''s eighteen kilometers deep underground. How can we dig it out?"


    Jijit''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured down from Qin Lin''s head.


    "Ah?" Qin Lin was stunned and asked anxiously, "jijit, can''t you help it?"


    Jijit sat in mid air, his hands dragging his chin, staring at the lake, distressed and said, "brother Kobayashi, it''s too deep for me to reach."


    Qin Lin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. There was a treasure mountain in the air and he couldn''t dig it. Isn''t that a hurry to death?


    Lying in the trough, Qin Lin regretted that he was a giant for the first time. He had always hoped that the bigger the better, indicating that he was getting closer to millions of physical fitness.


    A hole only three meters in diameter, a giant thirty high, how to get down?


    "Can''t dig, can''t dig..." Qin Lin scratched his ears and cheeks. He was really happy and sad. He was so excited just now, and now it all turned into grief.


    Seeing Qin Lin so depressed, jijit suddenly said, "brother Xiao Lin, you can try the Pang you Pang Bei metal on your body to see how much it can stretch. As long as you can touch the stone, you can communicate with the Pang you Pang Bei metal in the meteorite and let them attach to the Pang you Pang Bei metal on your body."


    It turned out that the meteorite contained a lot of metal.


    It''s a lot, but it''s actually more than a kilo.


    However, one kilogram is the total energy of 1000 nuclear bombs with an equivalent value of 10 million tons.


    With this pound of metal, Qin Lin is invincible in the world. He sweeps directly to the star mother worm and kills the star mother worm.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Qin Lin jumped down the lake and sank to the bottom of the water.


    In this lake, the water temperature is 40 degrees, because there is an underground hole leading to a depth of 18 kilometers underground.


    Eighteen kilometers deep underground, the temperature is very high.


    Lying at the mouth of the cave, Qin Lin stretched out a finger. At that time, the small ball on his finger jumped up the shell metal, extended a head the size of an ordinary finger, and slowly explored to the bottom of the ground.


    This group of shells, which can only be as thin as this.


    "We must arrive, we must arrive..." Qin Lin said silently. He had never tried to use Fuyou jump shell metal like this.


    It is impossible to speculate on the elasticity of the metal.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    Hundreds of meters is not a problem at all.


    Even one kilometer later, Qin Lin learned from their consciousness that they could continue.


    Three kilometers, four kilometers, five kilometers


    Until ten kilometers later, the metal can no longer be extended to the limit.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin sat down at the bottom of the lake, eight kilometers away!


    At that time, the lake rolled, like a monster coming out.


    Qin Lin was so angry that his hands and feet danced and stirred the lake upside down.


    The invincible road is thus broken.


    That''s more than a kilogram of Pang youbei metal, and it''s still in a state of sufficient energy.


    It is because they have sufficient energy and are constantly absorbing energy that the lake is full of energy.


    The energy sufficient Pang youbei metal continuously absorbs and refines energy to a certain extent, which can produce intelligence and become a life equal to human beings.


    This kind of life is very powerful and has the body of immortality.


    What is the immortal body of Qin Lin? In front of Pang Youtiao Bei''s life, he is not even a slag. He can be reborn even if he is broken to pieces. There are no weaknesses all over his body.


    Even a strong man at the cave level can''t survive if his head is broken.


    Thus, it can be seen how abnormal Pang you''s life is.


    Unfortunately, the birth of Pang Youtiao Bei''s life is too difficult.


    It takes more than one kilogram to gather together and keep spitting out cosmic energy for a long time. It can be born hundreds of millions of years later.


    Qin Lin was very depressed because there was a shell metal on the meteorite, and his mental power couldn''t control it.


    Pang Youtiao Bei metal is also a kind of life, and mental power can not be directly controlled.


    Moreover, what makes Qin Lin feel particularly terrible is that even if he digs next to the stone and wants to take it up with the help of foreign objects, it is impossible. The other party''s consciousness is very strong, which can interfere with his spiritual power and can''t dig the mudstone next to it.


    Even if the other Party allows it, it''s hard for Qin Lin to dig it out.


    Because the mental power has extended for 18 kilometers, the power has been more than a thousand times weaker, and the hardness of the bottom layer next to the meteorite is harder than steel. How to dig?


    If Qin Lin dug down step by step, the harder and harder bottom could make him collapse.


    When can we dig it?


    Depressed for a long time, Qin Lin had to give up.


    Just sit cross legged at the bottom of the lake, calm down and break through half a day later.


    He''s too lazy to go ashore. Anyway, he can breathe without his nose now.


    "Boom ~"


    Qin Lin was teetering, and the giant family''s skill began to work, starting from the brain domain.


    The crack at the entrance of the mind is like a door, which has been half opened. Now, under Qin Lin''s control, more than half of it has been opened, and the mental power in his mind is pouring out madly.

 Chapter 145

    Thirty five thousand, thirty-six thousand, thirty-seven thousand


    Qin Lin''s mental strength soared, but the pain he suffered was also extraordinary. His head exuded blood and water. If he didn''t do well, he would lose all his memory and even become an idiot.


    "Brother Kobayashi, don''t worry, take your time!" jijit kept watching Qin Lin, and a light drink sounded in his mind.


    Jijit has taught Qin Lin the complete giant family skills. He was depressed before the operation, so he was in some mood during the operation.


    This tore the entrance of his mind, and the pain woke him up.


    But the opening of that "door" has been unstoppable, and the spiritual power has soared.


    "Then let the storm come more fiercely." Qin linya bit, and the skill continued to run from top to bottom. His flesh and organs burst, breaking and then standing.


    Suddenly, the lake water around him quickly changed color, and the faint red light diffused. The skin would bubble, eject countless blood filaments and blend into the lake water.


    Qin Lin covered his head, fell to the bottom of the lake and rolled all over the ground. His head hurt too much, far more than his body.


    At this time, the East China Sea, which has been silent for two months, boils again.


    Thirty eight huge monsters gathered together, as if in a meeting.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow ~"


    ¡­¡­


    These thirty-eight monsters are all imperial monsters.


    In the last Pearl City war, the sea monsters suffered heavy losses. Seventeen emperor level monsters went and sixteen died. Only one escaped and was dying.


    Biological No. 2 is dead, which makes the emperor level beasts dare not take it lightly. They dare not go to the country of China, especially Pearl City, for two months.


    Giant beasts also have wisdom. It''s not that they won''t go to Pearl City in the future, but that they need a big victory to boost their morale.


    Then there was the fierce battle between the war fortress of the Nile and the Amazon. Mankind was defeated, and the sea monsters were victorious. They celebrated together.


    Now, it''s time for revenge.


    In fact, in the first two days, the giants have begun to deploy troops and summon soldiers.


    Now we are marching in the stronghold.


    Large and small sea monsters on major islands or sea areas have been notified one after another.


    Qin Lin occupied a corner on Jura island. The Emperor didn''t move him, but he was preparing for the war.


    The island where Qin Lin is located, 300 nautical miles away from Jura Island, is closer to the mainland than Jura island. The sea monster army set out and passed by. One sea monster on the island roared and went into the water one after another.


    Powerful sea monsters know the existence of the long necked dragon. A general level sea monster responsible for notifying the king level monster set foot on the nameless island and went to inform the long necked dragon.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The sea will run on the island to the location of the long necked dragon. It doesn''t know that the long necked dragon has only a pile of bones left.


    While the sea was coming, Qin Lin just started to use the giant family skill.


    When the sea was about to set foot on the small plain, Qin Lin was still at the bottom of the lake and was in pain.


    Jijit sat in the lake, looked at Qin Lin, and looked up at the lake.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know what''s happening outside, but jijit is not idle and is responsible for watching.


    Of course, he saw the sea general, and there was a trace of sadness on his face.


    In this case, I don''t know when I will see Qin Lin again.


    After boiling in hell for five minutes, Qin Lin slowly calmed down and lay at the bottom of the lake. His face was pale, but his eyes were full of blood.


    "Brother Xiaolin, if I can''t wake up in the future, you must try to save me." jijit looked at Qin Lin with attachment.


    Qin Lin is so weak that he doesn''t even want to talk. This little guy is becoming more and more humanized. He has nothing to say.


    Jijit''s eyes darkened, and its energy is really running out. At this point, it did not lie to Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s face changed, and he also felt the trembling at the bottom of the lake.


    This must be the case when a giant beast approaches here.


    How could other monsters appear soon after killing the long necked dragon?


    Which monster is not afraid of death?


    "Roar ~"


    The sea will enter the bamboo forest, go to the lake, look around, roar and call the long necked dragon.


    Suddenly, he saw a pile of leather bag skeletons on the shore.


    That''s... The long necked dragon''s!


    Look at the Red Lake, the sea will roar.


    Qin Lin''s heart is tight. He is very weak now. He can''t even stretch his divine power, and his fingers can''t move.


    In the past, the mental recovery was the fastest, but this time, the tear was too large, and the brain was severely damaged, which is estimated to be slower than the physical recovery.


    Walking so much and daring to enter the bamboo forest, this monster must be very powerful.


    Qin Lin shouted bad luck at the bottom of his heart. He is now a lamb to be slaughtered. If a scholar level monster comes, it can grind him to death.


    Qin Lin certainly didn''t know that the sea monsters were gathering and attacking the Pearl City.


    The sea will lie on the edge of the lake, and its huge head will probe into the lake.


    Although the current lake water is not clear, one person and one animal can vaguely see each other.


    "Brother Kobayashi, remember to save me later." jijit has the heart of intelligence. With the help of the old God stick, he has begun to give birth to life intelligence, but not completely.


    At this moment, it suddenly understood the true meaning of life, that is emotion.


    Since then, its program has disappeared. It is no longer a light brain, but a life evolved from numbers.


    With a bang, the light brain on Qin Lin''s right arm sent out a beam of light that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, the sea destroyed the huge head, even half of the body, and fell into the lake.


    Qin Lin was stunned. The light brain of the tank star, which was originally like a wrist guard, quickly shrunk into a silver heart the size of a coin.


    Gigit ran out of energy and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Jijit, jijit..." Qin Lin sat up and the silver heart flew up and fell into his broad palm.


    After shouting more than ten times, Qin Lin was in darkness and fell down again. He finally determined that this was not a dream, and jijit didn''t joke with him.


    Gigette can''t wake up!


    Gigit, who accompanied him for more than half a year and has been acting as his guardian angel, was silent.


    Since then, he can no longer understand the outside world through jiggit, and can no longer be lazy. Let jiggit help him warn


    There was a loneliness in his heart that he had never had before!


    Qin Lin didn''t know how to spend the past two months without jijit.


    This intelligent life has evolved the heart of life.


    "Just leave me like this." Qin Lin looked up at the sky. The lake couldn''t stop his eyes. His mental strength was rising rapidly, and his body crackled and healed quickly.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lin sat up from the bottom of the lake.


    He can feel that his physical strength is stronger.


    "Jijit..." Qin Lin just opened his mouth and stopped again. He was dejected and used to jijit''s report, but now


    Qin Lin didn''t know how much physical fitness he had. He estimated that he might have increased by 3000 or 5000.


    He didn''t know the mental power index, but only knew that he should be able to summon small animals.


    His connection with the little beast has always existed and has never been broken.


    That''s God''s contract.


    God creates all things, and God is omnipotent.


    God is almost equal to the laws of the universe, his own world and his own decision.


    "Jijit, I will definitely wake you up in the future! I have written down all the things you told me." Qin Lin stood up from the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 146

    In addition, reaching the cosmic warrior level, that is, the cave level strong man level, the gene is perfect, the gene chain enters the circular state, and the broken limbs can grow automatically. The energy level in the body is high, which can also replenish energy for gigit and wake it up.


    "After reaching the cave level, the flesh can leave the earth and survive in the universe... I will reach it! Save jijit!" Qin Lin jumped out of the lake and stepped on the bank.


    When he opened his mouth and sucked, the wind blew everywhere and the lake rolled. His physique reached this point. Qin Lin''s lung capacity was comparable to a large vacuum cleaner.


    Now, even if he practices himself and doesn''t devour bioenergy, he can increase hundreds of physical fitness a day.


    The energy of heaven and earth around him, scanned by his spiritual power, is like dust in the sun, flowing everywhere and dense.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin''s spirit extended for several miles, and no monster was seen.


    The island became quiet.


    It would be nice if there were no monsters near. Qin Lin was too lazy to waste his energy scanning the whole island and walked towards the skeleton pile of the long necked dragon.


    After a while, Qin Lin chose three white bones as weapons.


    At least take these three white bones to deal with monsters within 100000 physical ability. There is no problem at all. It can''t be broken.


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Lin waved his arms and stretched his muscles and bones. He felt stronger and his mind was a little clearer than before.


    This is a manifestation of stronger physique and increased mental strength.


    After the activity, he adapted to his current strength and spiritual strength. Then Qin Lin found an open place, cut his wrist and drew a strange figure on the ground with blood.


    It was a circle, in which there was a giant beast and a human warrior.


    Paralyzed, no wonder the summoning contract monster will be weak for a period of time. Just drawing the blood map, several tons of blood will go. Qin Lin endured dizziness and finally painted the blood map after more than ten minutes.


    In fact, if you summon weak creatures, you don''t need to draw such a big blood map, or you can save it if you are proficient.


    But the little beast is stronger than Qin Lin, and it''s the first time to summon it. It can''t summon Qin Lin without drawing blood pictures.


    Stop the wound and Qin Lin stands outside the blood map.


    Although he lost too much blood and was very uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to rest. The blood melted and the picture was useless. He began to talk.


    This is an ancient language, which the old God taught him.


    It is said that this is a language older than the universal language, and no one knows where it came from.


    The general idea is: Heaven and earth are my heart, the universe is my grave, the purpose of the law is supreme, the great God Isla, your pious people Qin Lin, are devout to the Tao


    There are two spells. This is the first one.


    At the same time, Qin Lin''s mind stretched out into nothingness and pulled the line connecting the small animals.


    Suddenly, the blood chart was full of light, as if it was burning and burning.


    There is no accident in reciting the first spell. It is a success.


    Qin Lin continued to say, and the second ancient spell floated out of his mouth: "God''s agreement follows the rule, the great Isla God, your people need your help, please send my partner..."


    After reading, Qin Lin stared at the blood map.


    "Wipe!"


    It doesn''t seem to succeed!


    Qin Lin hurriedly continued to read. Is his heart not sincere?


    "God qicongze, the great Isla God, your pious people need your help. Please send my partner..."


    Then stare at the blood map.


    Paralysis, still failed.


    Qin Lin is in a hurry. What''s wrong?


    It will be troublesome if you can''t call out small animals before the blood of the blood map is burned.


    I can only do it again. It''s a few tons of blood. No matter how strong the cow is, it can''t carry it.


    second world.


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest, a pest that catches pests..." a giant egg rolls around on the seabed, trying to catch a "big bug".


    It was an Oriental Dragon evolved from a sea snake. Let it grow up, it was a famous creature in the first world.


    But now it''s in a mess. It''s chased by pests. It''s a ghost. I hate that my parents didn''t give me two more legs.


    Touch Daya, when did such a strange egg come out? Is it the legendary egg in the depths of the Pacific Ocean?


    The giant egg is said to be handling energy all the time. Weak monsters can''t die when they get close.


    Only monsters above King level can get close.


    Once close, the benefits are great.


    As long as you sleep there every day and your energy washes your body, you can grow bigger and stronger day by day, just like domestic pigs.


    Biology one often sleeps there, occasionally goes out hunting, or leads the sea monster army to sneak attack on the human war fortress.


    "Don''t go, I feel dizzy rolling around." the little pest chased after the God snake.


    Suddenly, it stopped, glowed red, and a huge suction appeared out of thin air, enveloping it.


    "Oh, Grandpa, Grandpa, it''s bad, it''s bad, come and help." the little beast cried in panic.


    At that time, the old God stick appeared. When he saw the little beast, he was surprised.


    "Don''t panic, little fellow, it''s a good thing, ha ha..." the old God staff naturally knows what happened.


    The old God stick was a god like existence, and the little beast immediately felt at ease.


    As soon as he settled down, the little guy heard Qin Lin''s voice from the depths of the distant universe.


    "Roar, my brother is going to pick me up, and my brother is going to pick me up." the little beast shouted, "Grandpa, I''m going to save the world with my brother. Wait for us at home."


    Soon, the red light flashed, and the little beast disappeared into the sky like a rainbow, and seemed to drill into the void without a trace.


    The old God stick looked at the place where the little beast disappeared and smiled: "save the world? The earth is very chaotic. It''s not easy to save the world."


    On the nameless Island, a red light flashed, and a huge egg appeared out of thin air, suppressed on the burning but dying blood map.


    "Shit!"


    The groan of giant Qin Lin came from under the egg. He was very depressed. He made a wrong estimation and stood in the wrong position.


    The little beast is much larger than before, with a diameter of more than 50 meters.


    During this time, it often opens its appetite and eats. Its physical fitness exceeds 100000, which is similar to the index of mental strength.


    In other words, it has more than 100000 spiritual power


    Unfortunately, this is normal mental power, there is no variation.


    No variation of mental power, up to 100000, the attack power of controlling objects is only a few hundred.


    "Fortunately, he succeeded at last, otherwise he would have to waste a few tons of blood, and he might not succeed." even if he was pressed by the giant egg, Qin Lin was still very happy.


    "Eh, brother, why haven''t you grown up? Haw is smaller than mine." the giant egg rolled to one side and rolled around the deep Qin forest.


    "Get out!" Qin Lin got up naked. The IQ of the little guy was almost the same as that of a few year old child, but his body shape was bigger than him.


    The little beast cheered and rolled around: "brother, I''m rolling... I miss you."

 Chapter 147

    Qin Lin turned around the giant egg and suddenly asked, "little beast, your physical fitness has reached 100000. Why haven''t you broken your shell? Can''t you be born at the emperor level?"


    The higher the level of life, the stronger the strength at birth.


    Under normal circumstances, the emperor level can be born.


    But now, Qin Lin clearly saw that the little beast had opened the door of gene, but it had not yet been born.


    "Brother, I don''t know. The shell is so hard that I can''t get out." the little beast knocked the eggshell inside, banging.


    "Did the old man say anything?" Qin Lin hurriedly asked. Jijit was gone. The old magic stick couldn''t be trusted inside. Naturally, Qin Lin couldn''t contact him.


    "Grandpa said it''s okay. I can break it with the help of powerful monsters, but grandpa said it''s not good. There are still some things here that I haven''t finished eating. It''s hard to digest." the little animals roll all over the ground, and the children are easy to move.


    Egg white?


    Qin Lin was stunned. What the little beast said must be this.


    The old God stick told him about the growth process of exotic animals, and he knew something about it.


    "Then don''t hurry out and protect the Dharma for me. I''m very tired now." Qin Lin is really weak and can''t lift up his spirit at all. He can only lie down and let his body recover automatically.


    With the little beast, Qin Lin was very down-to-earth. He seemed to have found support, relaxed and fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    He hasn''t relaxed much in the past two months, and his nerves are always tense.


    At best, give giggit a warning. He''ll take a break.


    If you were normal, you would have collapsed.


    But he is not a normal person. It''s no problem not sleeping for days and nights.


    But this is two months. Every day, in addition to fighting, is practice.


    Boring, boring, crisis ridden, and tiring.


    The little beast turned around beside Qin Lin and rolled to the skeleton of the long necked dragon. A suction shrouded the white bone pile.


    Suddenly, the white bones of the animal were dim and dark, and the essence of them was dried up by little Shoushou.


    This is a strange beast. It eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Qin Lin''s xuanming hand can''t reach this point. He can''t absorb the essence in the white bone.


    At this time, the whole Pearl City fell into panic again.


    The UAV inspected the East Sea and found a large number of sea monsters gathering all the way. Sea monsters continued to join the army.


    Military satellites can also monitor the East China Sea, but UAVs often patrol the East China Sea in order to collect intelligence more accurately and quickly.


    As soon as the sea monster army appeared, the UAV intelligence was sent back to the war fortress of Pearl City.


    After receiving the news, siruo and chiwu in Fuda rushed to the war fortress.


    "Issue a notice to evacuate the citizens! Ask the nearby city to start the military path." although a new Commander came, siruo''s speech was much heavier than that of the commander.


    Two months later, chiwu has long been promoted to a top mecha soldier, with physical strength reaching more than 1800, and mental strength varying, more than 1000.


    Siruo is even more powerful. His physical fitness has exceeded 2000.


    Unfortunately, even if she was nourished by Qin Lin, her spiritual strength would be twenty-five white, and the top driver could not give full play to Qin Lin''s combat strength.


    Even without meteorites and nuclear radiation, a star mother worm can make global evolution, but it is not as exaggerated as it is now.


    The breath of the starworm is like a virus, which is stronger than SARS, and can gradually cause fragile life to mutate.


    Compared with human beings, Qin Lin''s gene is too powerful. It is not much weaker than star mother worm, but it can''t emit "virus". If he and his dance have absorbed his essence, this progress is not what they are.


    Now, with 2500 mental power, Si Ruo knows how difficult it is for mental power to lift a large alloy sword tens of meters long. At the beginning, Qin Lin freely controlled the alloy sword to fight with emperor level monsters. It''s hard to imagine how powerful his real spiritual power was.


    "Admiral Si, everything is ready. Heshan and I haven''t been in vain these two months, otherwise we won''t be a competent commander." the commander smiled. He was a middle-aged man from the Jiang family.


    "Admiral Si, we don''t live at home like you every day, but stay at the front line every day. The emergency military road in the city has long been arranged, just waiting for the emergency." Jiang Heshan didn''t die in the last war, but was injured. When siruo came to the war fortress and learned about the situation in the East China Sea, he gave orders, which made him very unhappy.


    This is the Jiangjia people who has the final say, the commander is Jiang''s family.


    After the last World War I, siruo''s reputation and luck soared, because Qin Lin was her student.


    This makes Jiang Heshan jealous. Even if siruo is such a great beauty, he is also jealous.


    What''s the matter with beauty? Haven''t he slept with many beauties?


    After sleeping, it''s not as empty as before. I feel like vomiting.


    However, this is siruo''s position. The commander and Jiang Heshan are airborne soldiers. Usually, the big guys only follow siruo''s lead. They don''t dare to say more. Who told her to have a good student.


    Even without the talented Qin Lin, the red dance is not bad, and the physical fitness is more than 1500.


    A great scientist is a great scientist. What he studies is first used by close people.


    We all think so, but when we think about it again, we also think that if we do so, it is natural, and that is the case in human society.


    "The instructor R ¨¬ spent the night studying the genetic potion in the laboratory and didn''t waste any time. Jiang Heshan, you envy the instructor. Everyone knows. Needless to say sarcastic words, it''s embarrassing." the red dance next to siruo said coldly. Both women are like iceberg beauties and don''t laugh.


    "You..." Jiang Heshan was slightly angry and turned to sneer: "Admiral Si, after two months of research, I think you must have developed some genetic potion? The country is in great danger and you don''t contribute to the country. It''s not authentic to let your students prosper. It''s nothing in peacetime. It''s understandable, but you know the crisis facing mankind now. You don''t need to say more."


    "The instructor handed over the excellent gene cultivation method to the country last month. What else do you want? Why don''t you study it yourself? Sitting here every day doesn''t feel like a waste of life and time. Are you sorry for the country and the people?" chiwu has been very depressed for the past two months, hasn''t recovered from the pain, and has become very mean.


    Jiang Heshan immediately shut up. This red dance is too harmful. He has seen it in the past two months. If he continues to quarrel, he will only lose more miserably.


    The commander frowned slightly: "the announcement has been drawn up. Now we are ready to sound the alarm. The screens and TV stations in all streets will be temporarily cut off and broadcast the contents of the announcement. Just wait until all the top mecha soldiers arrive."


    China also has top strategic mecha, which has been shipped to Pearl City. There are 15, including the original five of siruo and chiwu, there are 20 top mecha.


    In fact, there are still top strategic mecha, but 1000 physical soldiers are not enough. Among the 15 top mecha soldiers, 12 are ready to directly use drugs to improve and drive top mecha.


    Once injected with this drug, their physical fitness will drop to the original index or even lower in a few months, and there is no possibility of improvement in the future.

 Chapter 148

    In the past two months, China has been calm and the Pearl City has been calm, but this does not mean that the military headquarters and government of the Pearl City can rest easy and calm.


    On the contrary, under the crazy attacks of sea monsters all over the world, they were prepared for danger in times of peace, and the citizens of Pearl City were evacuated one after another.


    Now, the population of Pearl City has decreased sharply, and most of the people in the urban area have gone.


    Some of the people in the slums have also been evacuated.


    The remaining people in the urban area are those who are reluctant to leave their homes. However, 99% of them do not leave, but wait for the government to issue an emergency evacuation notice.


    How can we forget our roots? We just want to see more of our hometown.


    Not only the Pearl City, but also the war fortresses all over the world.


    The war fortress is no longer suitable for human habitation. It''s too dangerous. Maybe the city will be destroyed at some time.


    Today, the huge Pearl City has become a supply place for some citizens and hunters.


    All universities have also been evacuated and moved to nearby cities. The hope and future of mankind cannot be extinguished.


    The cool wind blows the earth, but the spring is exposed in the corner of the wall and looks up to the world.


    Even if we lose, we have to fight. The soldiers still stick to the war fortress and will not escape without fighting.


    After the announcement, citizens packed their bags and came to the street, waiting for military vehicles to pick them up.


    In fact, there are not many former citizens in the Pearl City now, only less than one twentieth of them.


    Eighty percent of the people in the slums did not leave and lived in the urban area.


    After all, there are many vacant houses. The people left behind are heroes who will fight monsters in the future.


    In the former slums, many monsters have begun to flee recently, and even some monsters have fled into the urban area.


    In two months, many changes have been made. The slums are dilapidated, weeds are growing in the periphery of the urban area, and even most of the buildings near the urban area have collapsed.


    Monsters have attacked.


    Pearl City is not far from being completely abandoned.


    As early as more than a month ago, the end of the world began. The sea monster''s military routes spread all over the world''s five continents: Asia, Europe, Oceania, Africa and America.


    There are fewer and fewer human gathering places, especially near the military path. They can''t stay at all. They are either destroyed by sea monsters or harassed constantly. People are restless day and night and have to withdraw.


    In just two months, hundreds of cities were destroyed and 500 million people died.


    Fort one.


    "Report, almost all the citizens who are willing to leave have been sent away, and all the quasi top mecha soldiers who volunteer to inject genetic medicine have arrived and are on standby in the mecha division room." in the command room, a sergeant reported to siruo and the commander.


    Siro nodded and walked out of the command room with chi dance.


    Twelve of the volunteers need to be injected with genetic medicine before the war to improve their physical fitness. She wants to see it.


    These top mecha soldiers all return to the leader.


    It has been an hour since the discovery of the sea monster assembly, but No. 1 war fortress has detected several imperial sea monsters, and the whole war fortress is not very nervous.


    Even if the war fortress is broken, the people here can retreat and will not fight any more.


    The Chinese nation did not intend to protect the Pearl City before the sea monster attacked the city again. Otherwise, it would not have evacuated most of the citizens long ago.


    The sea monster''s Revenge must be crazy. Last time, there were 17 emperor level monsters. This time, it is estimated that it will double.


    The lessons of the Nile and Amazon have made mankind dare not underestimate the enemy.


    The war fortress is gone. They still have the mainland.


    What if you give up? Everything is for ethnic reproduction.


    Maybe when we can crack alien technology, ordinary heat weapons can also have great lethality to sea monsters. In that case, human beings can continue to stand off with monsters and even turn defeat into victory.


    While studying weapons and equipment day and night, mankind is also secretly and actively preparing for the lunar landing plan, establishing bases on the moon and emigrating some people.


    Once human beings can''t afford it, the project must be started.


    As long as we land on the moon, mankind will no longer have to worry about the extinction of the race.


    In human eyes, the growth of monsters will not be endless. At a certain stage, they will stop.


    However, human wisdom and alien technology are equivalent to endless. As long as enough powerful weapons and equipment are developed, it is not difficult for human beings to recapture the earth.


    Shortly after the emergency evacuation of citizens in Pearl City, countries all over the world also got the news.


    "It''s China''s turn again. The monster is fierce this time. These animals can''t sleep at night if they don''t revenge last time."


    "China, kill those bastards!"


    "We humans are united, and we are not afraid of sea monsters. But those damn monsters bully us and can''t enter the ocean. We can fight if we want and withdraw if we want."


    Countless people were filled with pity or righteous indignation, but they all felt that China was in trouble this time and could not escape the fate of breaking the country.


    "Valiantly and spiritedly, crossing the Huangpu River..."


    Although Pearl City was forced to give up, many hunters came to resist the sea monster army.


    Why?


    Isn''t it just two words?


    Happy, or contented.


    Relatives died one by one, comrades in arms sacrificed one by one... Adults, enjoy what they should have enjoyed. Who has anything to give up?


    Now the world order has changed.


    There are many boys and girls, and human nature is very simple. Men and women can easily roll together in less than a few days.


    Selling women is no longer a crime, it has long been legalized.


    Heroes are born in troubled times, and soldiers walk everywhere.


    "Is war coming again? Unfortunately, we humans no longer have characters like the God of war."


    "Don''t worry too much. Isn''t the official saying that there is a top mecha soldier in China that can almost compare with the God of war? She is still a woman. It is said to be the instructor of the God of war. The instructor of the God of war, listen clearly!"


    "Really? Ares''s teacher? Is she so powerful?"


    "Yes, her physical fitness is officially announced. There are more than 2000. She is also a spiritual master. As long as the top mecha has enough energy, she can easily kill biological No. 3, and her full outbreak is not much weaker than the God of war."


    People in other cities in China also got the news that the war was coming and talked about it everywhere.


    In order to inspire people, the official exaggerated some siruo''s combat power.


    Siruo''s real combat power is actually not so strong. She can kill a strong enemy like biological No. 3 if the other party doesn''t escape, but it''s still far from killing the four sides like the nameless number driven by Qin Lin.


    After all, Qin Lin''s spiritual power is too strong to improve his combat power so high.


    Fort one, mecha division room.


    "Are you ready? Sacrifice your potential, even your life, for the sake of illusory faith, in exchange for a glimmer of human vitality." Siro said to the twelve mecha soldiers in front of him.


    "Ready!" said the twelve in unison, firmly.


    Some of the twelve mecha fighters are women.


    They are excellent talents selected from thousands of mecha soldiers, with a physical fitness of at least 800. Such physical fitness can be improved to more than 1000 in a moment by injecting powerful genetic potion, and the success rate can be determined as 100%.


    "OK, medic, start!" Siro ordered.


    Two female nurses, one holding a medicine box and the other holding a large syringe, immediately came forward.


    "The Chinese Congress remembers you. You are all the greatest warriors and heroes." with that, siruo and chiwu left with chiwu.


    "Instructor..." he went out of the mecha division room and returned to the command room. Chiwu whispered behind siruo.


    If Si stopped, his face was no longer cold and serious. He said softly, "red dance, don''t call me instructor in the future. Call me sister. I''m sorry."


    Say, think if involuntarily touch the lower abdomen.

 Chapter 149

    On nameless Island, Qin Lin, who had slept for 12 hours at dawn, finally woke up.


    "Hmm? I slept so dishonestly that my feet stretched out into the lake?" Qin Lin touched the back of his head and took back his feet. For a moment, he felt infinitely energetic, and Yang... Was also very strong. He looked down and saw that it was a big thing, a few meters long, and no one could hug it.


    So long, so big? Qin Lin obviously felt that he was much taller than that place.


    "Elder brother, your haw is much stronger than mine now. It seems that you can grow up by sleeping. What''s the secret skill?" the little beast rolled around in front of Qin Lin and asked curiously.


    "While playing!"


    After meditating on the Dragon subduing formula for a long time, Qin Lin stood up. He didn''t have to compete. He found that he really grew a lot taller.


    Yesterday, after running the giant family''s skill, he was 35 meters tall. Now, he is 50 meters tall.


    "Strange, what''s the situation?" Qin Lin wondered. He moved his muscles and bones, picked a lot of leaves and knitted a shame cloth.


    The little beast came, and he was embarrassed with his bare ass.


    "Not only did he grow taller, but his mental strength also increased a lot." Qin Lin also felt strange. Just taking a night off, the whole person was reborn, which was more than the harvest of swallowing more than a dozen King level monsters.


    This is a treasure land. Is it because of the rich energy of heaven and earth?


    Qin Lin''s mental scan found that the energy of heaven and earth in the bamboo forest was indeed much less overnight.


    After thinking about it, I probably accumulated too much in the past two months. After running the giant family skill, I accumulated a lot


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t eaten much meat for two months. Beast, let''s go hunting. Don''t suck it up. I want to barbecue." Qin Lin was too lazy to think about it. He patted the giant egg and left the bamboo forest.


    The little beast rolled behind and whispered, "brother, there are not many monsters here. Does the world still need us to save?"


    Qin Lin waved his big hand: "the nearby monsters are afraid of me and dare not approach. There are many times more monsters outside than those in the old man''s world. You don''t have to worry about having nothing to eat."


    The little beast thought Qin Lin was really strong and invincible all over the island, so few monsters on the island dared to stay. He was very happy.


    "Brother, can you beat that egg?" the little beast rolled up and asked.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Which egg? Then he understood: "it''s impossible that the star mother worm had King level combat power when she was in her egg. How many years have passed now? In recent years, its combat power has not increased rapidly, mainly because it is developing and improving the Arsenal in its body. When it succeeds in creating an alien world, it is ready to be born. Tut Tut, it is a star at birth. It can make star soldiers. I envy this kind of life."


    After the starsky mother egg falls from the mother, it will take 20 or 30 years to be born on its own.


    But the premise is that there is enough energy to supplement around, and this star mother egg is obviously born in the wrong place.


    The earth''s aura is not much, and there is a serious lack of energy, which leads to the birth of the star mother worm many years late.


    A few years before the birth of the world, the eggs of the mother insects in the starry sky mainly absorb and absorb energy, so that the chaotic body gradually takes shape.


    After the body is formed, they continue to devour energy and create an arsenal.


    This stage takes the longest time. Once the Arsenal takes shape, they begin to impact the stars and prepare for birth.


    Some of xingbabu''s words are consistent with the old God stick. For example, the birth time of the star mother worm is normally ten years later.


    But now, the situation has changed greatly and the future is difficult to predict.


    Qin Lin found more than one kilogram of Pang you''s shell metal yesterday. If there were so many kilos around the star mother insect, it wouldn''t take another ten years to leave the world.


    Devour those pounds of shell metal, and improve the alien world in the body, that is, Arsenal. It won''t be long before it can be born.


    Out of the little plain, I still didn''t see the monster or even hear the roar of the monster.


    Usually, monsters like to fight. You eat me and I eat you. Why is it so quiet now?


    After mental scanning, Qin Lin was stunned: "beast, you won''t eat all the monsters on this island while I''m sleeping, won''t you


    The little beast shook the big egg: "brother, I''m obedient. I''ve been playing by the lake and didn''t come out."


    Qin Lin wondered that the little guy was just like a two-year-old child. He was really obedient. He could do whatever he asked. How could he be naughty?


    However, it seems that all the monsters disappeared overnight.


    "Go to the sea!" Qin Lin led the little beast to the sea to catch monsters. Was it because the little beast came and frightened the monsters?


    Monsters are naturally sensitive to monsters. The smell of small animals is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters.


    After wandering around the sea, I finally caught a giant beast.


    Qin Lin is very excited. His mouth is full of saliva. He can have a barbecue.


    In the past two months, I have barbecued several times in a hurry. I only put some crude salt left by the evaporation of sea water, but there is no other mustard. This time, I have to search the whole island and find some seasonings to make do with the barbecue.


    "Brother, does the world really need us to save?" the little beast asked again. Rolling next to Qin Lin, this colorful egg is really strong and stones can be crushed.


    Qin Lin also looked suspiciously. Not only did the monsters on the island almost run out, but there were 70% fewer monsters in the nearby sea area.


    What the hell is going on?


    Did the sea monster go to the market or drink at a party?


    party? party?


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin suddenly changed his face and threw down the dead beast on his shoulder.


    Mental power scans quickly, scanning all within a radius of 50 nautical miles.


    "A lot less!" Qin Lin was surprised. Although many of his memories had not been recovered, Ji JIT said that he was seriously injured because of the first World War two months ago.


    Sea Monster Party, what else can you do?


    Some memories are lost, but it does not mean that Qin Lin''s common sense is also lost.


    Obviously, the sea monsters gathered and attacked the city!


    "Beast, don''t you want to save the world with me? Come with me now. The monster has attacked the war fortress of mankind." Qin Lin stretched out his xuanming hand and attached it to the body of the captured monster. Within a minute, the monster turned into a corpse.


    "Go!"


    Qin Lin set foot on Shanghai, and the wind generally ran to the mainland.


    As a child, Qin Lin learned that the sea monster should have gathered and left twelve or three hours ago.


    Because of the assembly all the way, it is far from the Pearl City. Qin Lin should have time to catch up all the way.


    There are people he wants to protect!


    Although he can''t remember who he is, he must be the most important person besides his family.


    Qin Lin actually remembers that he almost died because he suppressed him and didn''t become a giant.


    Can let him suppress, for that war refused to leave, some people really want to protect.


    Otherwise, billions of people on earth have seen so many people die in so many places before watching the news. Why is he not in a hurry.


    Until now, he was worried when he knew that the sea monsters were gathering and heading for the mainland?


    "Brother, is it really sea monsters attacking the city? That would be very dangerous." the little beast has also seen sea monsters attacking the city in the second world, especially in the war fortress war. There are too many sea monsters and they are too powerful to get close easily.


    After all, it''s easy to get in. Once you start to deal with sea monsters and are found by other sea monsters, it''s OK. Weak sea monsters can also beat it to death.


    However, it is now the emperor level, but it is not very afraid.


    When hunting just now, Qin Lin and the little beast probably knew Qin Lin''s combat power.


    The physical strength is no more than 80000, and the mental strength is estimated to be 80000.


    With appropriate weapons and the combination of physical and mental strength, he can play about 160000 combat power.


    The powerful imperial sea monster has a combat power of more than 160000.

 Chapter 150

    The sea monster army ran to the Pearl City without hiding its whereabouts. Along the way, more and more sea monsters joined.


    Without UAV patrol and military satellite scanning, you can see a magnificent picture. Countless sea monsters emerge from the sea and surge.


    "Eight Yamato * *, so many animals!" the Chinaman, hold on! Revenge for our great nation!


    "The great Chinas, like last time, killed * * the sea monster."


    The sun kingdom had long been destroyed, and some of the remaining people moved inland to continue to survive.


    These people naturally hate sea monsters. As long as the Chinese people win the war, they are willing to reward the warriors with their wives and daughters.


    "China has 20 top mecha, but military satellites can''t tell how many imperial sea monsters have come. I don''t know if China can win this victory."


    "It''s hard! It''s hard! In the two wars of the Nile and the Amazon, the sea monsters sent out 20 and 32 imperial sea monsters respectively. They came to China this time. They were shamed before the snow. How can the number be small?"


    "Ah? God, if you say so, is the end doomed before the story begins?"


    Military satellites have been broadcasting the war to the whole world, and the pictures are constantly changing, one is the pre war preparations on the No. 1 war fortress, and the other is the pictures of sea monsters on the East Sea.


    Since the battle of defending the city of Pearl City two months ago, mankind has won a great victory. Up to now, mankind has been in a state of disastrous defeat.


    People''s hearts and morale have fallen to the bottom.


    The general battle of war fortress is rarely broadcast live all over the world, but this time is different.


    China has always been a magical country with a long history and full of legend.


    This time, can they create miracles and continue the legend?


    Of course, 99% of the people think that if the Chinese Congress fails, the No. 1 war fortress will be broken.


    But before it became a reality, everyone held a glimmer of hope.


    Fort one.


    In the mecha division room, Si Ruo, wearing a purple suit, was tall and cool: "the sea monsters will arrive here in about half an hour. None of us knows how many emperor level sea monsters they have come, but no matter how many they have come, we can''t shrink back! Since you joined the army and boarded the mecha, you have only one reason for your existence."


    Glancing at the 18 people in front of me, siruo raised his voice: "the reason is... Protect! Protect this land, protect everyone on this land, whether relatives, friends or enemies. When you set foot on the battlefield, you are all the people you swear to protect to the death."


    The 18 men in front of siruo are top mecha soldiers, each carrying his hands, looking cold and looking straight ahead.


    "We humans have cracked some documents from alien flying saucers and learned about the history of some alien civilizations. Each civilization has one thing in common. From weak to strong, we don''t need harmony, but we need unity. On the road of civilization, we need our ancestors to throw their heads and blood, so as to support a race." Siro said softly.


    Eighteen top mecha soldiers were like sculptures, motionless and listening carefully.


    "Even if we fail, even if we die in battle, we... Should guard! The battlefield is the end of guarding; the battlefield is the home of soldiers!" finally, siruo said loudly: "tell me, tell people, what is your honor, your mission, your existence for?"


    "Guard!"


    "Guard!"


    "Guard!"


    ......


    Eighteen top mecha fighters roared at the top of their voices, and their chest surged.


    "Get on the mecha, get ready to fight!" Siro was the first to run out of the mecha division room and run to the new Siro.


    Not long after, 19 top mecha soared into the sky and banged down on the top of the war fortress, lined up and looked cold at the sea.


    The hulk of jiangheshan didn''t appear until 19 top mecha were installed.


    Under the war fortress, millions of soldiers have already gathered.


    This time, no fewer soldiers came than last time.


    After two months of preparation, countless soldiers came from all directions.


    Life is no joy, and death is no pain. There are no years to travel, and the world of mortals is only one Zhang.


    The emergence of top mecha has greatly inspired the army. There are twenty of them!


    It''s an honor to fight side by side with 20 top mecha, no matter what the result.


    This is the largest number of top mecha participating in the war in the world so far.


    In other words, this is the largest war between humans and sea monsters.


    Not only did the number of top mecha participating in the war at the same time break the record, but the number of other mecha also doubled to more than 4000 and 5000.


    Even if you lose, you will lose earth shaking!


    Even if you die, you will die vigorously!


    The mature period of sea monsters is shorter than that of humans, about five years, while humans, at least more than ten years.


    Defeat is not nothing, at least weakened the strength of the sea monster.


    Boom~


    Sea monsters set up a public movement. They are unscrupulous. Before the shadow comes, the wind rises and the waves rise to the sky.


    Like the tide, the waves roll, hitting everyone''s heart.


    The alarm suddenly sounded loud, low and tragic. The turret stretched out the gun barrel, and everyone''s blood seemed to burn at this moment.


    The sea monster appeared in the sky!


    There is no difference between heaven and earth. Sea monsters seem to come from heaven and hell.


    "Roar ~"


    "Ow, ow ~"


    The roar of the beast rumbled like invisible attacks, crossing the ocean and rushing into every soldier''s mind. His head roared and made an ear.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Millions of soldiers roared together, not weaker than the sea monster, and the alarm kept roaring and hoarse.


    Fight, I want to fight!


    Everyone''s blood is boiling, I have robes, I have the motherland, I have obsession


    Guard, guard every inch of land, guard every relative... Until the end of the world!


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Close to the war fortress, the sea monster rowed wildly across the sea and roared up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The light cannons on the gun tower roared wildly, and shells flew all over the sky, falling into the sea, setting off countless flesh and blood and sea water. The war began.


    The sea monster is not afraid of death. When he is injured, he continues to rush forward; Fell, one after another.


    Soon, the ferocious face of a sea monster appeared in front of everyone, with horns, fangs and tentacles... Under the bombardment of gunfire, it looked more terrible, like a ghost in hell.


    The sea monster struggled to land, and the heavy sniper space gun also began to roar, specifically sniping the weakness and key points of the sea monster. One head of the sea monster or its eyes exploded, or its belly exploded


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang


    Thousands of mecha quickly pulled out the alloy sword behind them.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    The big alloy sword beat the breastplate and the sound moved for nine days. It seemed like a dream. When the war drum beat, the morale expanded to the peak.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    Millions of soldiers wearing armor, the sword also slapped the chest armor, and the blood was completely ignited.


    It''s time to fight for bayonets again!

 Chapter 151

    Swords, flesh and blood, the armies of both sides, like two surging tides, instantly sparked and merged into one.


    There are rivers of blood and metal fragments scattered all over the ground.


    In front of the screen, the people who saw this scene wiped tears.


    Only by hiding the flesh and blood in the machine can human beings fight against the powerful sea monster.


    But even so, at the moment of battle, countless soldiers fell down, the machines were fragmented and bloody battlefield.


    Life is so fragile that it seems to break when touched.


    Why war, why life and death, peace, is not the best choice?


    However, human and animal water and fire can not be tolerated, not only on the earth, but also in the whole universe.


    Different races, different positions.


    When monsters were still weak, weren''t they the meat on human plates? When they are strong, how can they not treat humans as food and enemies?


    War, like the wheel of history, rolls forward and never stops.


    Whether it''s between people, between animals, or between people and animals.


    Fighting and killing are eternal themes.


    There are so many sea monsters, far more than human beings, that now they are almost two enemies, and there are many sea monsters behind them.


    Can mankind win this war?


    "Kill!"


    Above the war fortress, siruo pulled out the alloy sword behind it and jumped into the shallow sea with a clang.


    The emperor level sea monster hasn''t appeared yet, but the top mecha can''t wait. If you wait any longer, the soldiers will be submerged by the animal tide.


    The other 19 top mecha followed, fell into the shallow sea and swept all the sea monsters around.


    But even so, none of the people in front of the screen dared to breathe a sigh of relief. The imperial sea monster, which poses the greatest threat to mankind, has not yet appeared.


    And I don''t know how many heads have come. Unknown things are the most frightening.


    "Kill!"


    Twenty top mecha were scattered and killed in all directions. Countless sea monsters were full of flesh and blood. Even King level monsters were defeated by top mecha.


    Twenty top mecha entered the sea for only a moment, not long before they were killed.


    "Roar"


    "Ow"


    An emperor level sea monster emerged from the tide of shallow sea animals. It was huge and ferocious, with sharp claws and teeth, as huge as a small mountain.


    "It''s over!"


    "Despicable beast!"


    Everyone roared. The emperor level monster didn''t appear yet, but mixed in the animal tide, waiting for the top mecha to enter the urn.


    They''ve been lying in ambush.


    Look at their number


    All the people were pale. There were thirty-eight heads!


    There were only thirty-two imperial sea monsters in the two wars between the Nile and the Amazon.


    This time, thirty-eight heads came!


    Bio four, bio six


    Almost all of them are the top ranked imperial giants on the earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The ambush of emperor level monsters was a violent attack as soon as they appeared. In front of people all over the world, Sheng Sheng knocked down five or six top mecha, and the mecha fragments splashed.


    "Go away!" the Hulk was also knocked down. Jiang Heshan''s eyes were red and roared angrily. The energy in the top mecha rushed out, and the mecha flew with the beast.


    Jiangheshan has rich combat experience and finds Countermeasures in an instant.


    But the soldiers who had just driven the top mecha were not so lucky. They were caught off guard. In a moment, the top mecha was badly hurt. Either their arms were removed, their legs were removed, and even the cabin was broken.


    Everyone was stunned. One face to face, five of the 20 top mecha were seriously damaged, 11 were also damaged to varying degrees, and only four were safe.


    People feel that there is darkness in front of them, and the Pearl City will be completely over!


    The imperial beast group had the strength to destroy China''s top mecha group, but it also made a sneak attack.


    How can we fight this war!


    "Die!"


    The only harvest was the red dance. She attacked her imperial beast. She was not strong enough. Instead, she cut her head with a sword, burst her head and died on the spot.


    Siruo also cut two imperial sea monsters, but it was only cut.


    Before the top mecha came into play, it was secretly attacked and suffered heavy losses, which greatly affected human morale.


    But this is helpless. The emperor level giants are mixed into the animal tide. The human detector is not so powerful that it can be clearly monitored.


    When humans detect sea monsters, they distinguish each other by the strength of vital signs.


    Emperor level monsters are mixed with a large group of sea monsters. They can''t be separated without monitoring one end.


    There are tens of millions of sea monsters, which can monitor one end?


    If you want accurate monitoring, you must also be close to


    suffer a big!


    The war between man and beast in Pearl City can only be described as the human side.


    "Fight to the end!"


    The top mecha that was knocked down and hit hard took off quickly and tried to get rid of the opponent under the reminder of siruo.


    Even so, there were still two top mecha that couldn''t fly because they were knocked down by two imperial sea monsters at the same time, and were torn apart for a moment.


    Machine armor has no blood, people have tears.


    Once the patron saint, now, it is so fragile.


    Before it was guarded and emitted its due light, it came to an end.


    "I have robes, I have a home, kill for killing!"


    All the top mechs that took off quickly fell down again. Even if they died, they would rather die than retreat!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three King level beasts rushed to the shore and hit the protective cover at the same time.


    "Ka"


    Within a moment, the sound of broken glass sounded, and people seemed to hear their own broken heart.


    The emperor level sea monster wants to smash all the confidence of the soldiers with an invincible posture.


    This revenge is extremely fierce and cruel!


    The shield was knocked off, the battlefield expanded, and many sea monsters in the shallow sea rushed ashore, leaving only top mecha and imperial sea monsters.


    Two top mecha fell and a king level sea monster died.


    Today, there are 18 top mecha and 37 imperial sea monsters.


    Even if two imperial sea monsters deal with a top mecha, they can have one left.


    "Poof"


    Siruo moves quickly, selects a weak imperial beast and cuts off half of the opponent''s neck with a sword.


    "Poof"


    The red dance number then added a sword, and the emperor level sea monster was in a different place in an instant.


    The two women have practiced double-click technique together and cooperate to make the world feel a glimmer of light in front of them in the dark,


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Just cut off one head, the two women repeated their old tricks again, and another emperor level sea monster died.


    Bang!


    Siruo and chiwu are powerful together, but other imperial giants are not weak. At the same time, they tear up a top mecha.


    The beast roared earth shaking, but the top machine armor seemed cold, silent and in a regiment.


    Obviously, the mecha belongs to the weak side. From time to time, one falls and sparks splash.


    Before the story began, it was doomed to the end.


    "The two of us are still far inferior to Qin Lin in practicing joint strike." in the siruo number, siruo was dejected, Dai Mei frowned slightly, raised his hand and stroked his lower abdomen.


    This action, however, brought her a fatal blow.


    Biology 4 seized the opportunity, fiercely rushed up, hit the Siro, and slapped its claw on the Siro''s breastplate.


    "Instructor!" chiwu shouted.


    The Siro is dead!


    "God of war, where is God of war?"


    Human beings fail again and again. Is there a future? Seeing that the siruo was also overturned, countless people roared from the bottom of their hearts.


    It seems that at the request of people, an indomitable giant appeared in the sky, carrying a bone knife and running across the sea.

 Chapter 152

    "God! What''s that?"


    "God, is that a mecha or a man?"


    Everyone was stunned and stunned by the giant on the picture.


    I think it''s a machine armour, and I''m just lying to myself. Machine armours are angular machines that look as thick as a mountain.


    The giant, obviously human, was magnified dozens of times.


    On today''s earth, if such a mecha could be made, the human government would have announced it to the outside world to calm the hearts of the people.


    After all, the doomsday crisis makes everyone panic, leading to the current public security situation in the urban area is not very good.


    The crime of burning, killing and looting has increased significantly. Although prostitutes have been legalized, the cases of rape have also increased gradually.


    When people feel desperate, they will make abnormal actions, take risks and commit crazy crimes.


    Girls who are called goddess are the most dangerous.


    There was a goddess who was raped several times in a day, and the offender was not the same person, nor was she a whore.


    Some goddesses are more sad. The newly mended virgin membrane turned a corner and was raped again.


    In order to control the crime rate in urban areas, the government wants a god of war to appear and boast that there are dozens to appease the people.


    On the sea.


    The giant is like a sword. It was born in the sky amid the breaking sound of countless machines. Although it is only more than 50 meters high, it is even more powerful than the top mecha because he has an expression.


    He was furious, his eyes were like lightning, and his body was shining. At the same time, a suit of battle clothes appeared from his arm.


    The shape of this suit of war clothes is very strange. It looks like a tattoo. The picture and text are mysterious and unpredictable. It seems that it can attract the energy of heaven and earth. All Qi returns to the sect and changes.


    "God has come down to earth!"


    The giant seemed to fall from the sky. No one knew where he came from.


    "He... Is he here to save us, or is he the helper of the sea monster?" someone said in panic.


    This question surprised everyone in a cold sweat.


    Yes, this is a monster. It belongs to a monster. Is it to help humans or monsters?


    "Will it be the giant studied by the anti-government side, and finally they can''t control and escape?"


    "The anti-government side has this magic power to create such a giant?"


    "It''s over. If the giant on the anti-government side is a giant, it''s very dangerous. Giants several meters tall have lost their humanity, and we can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, not to mention this."


    Everyone changes color.


    The human government, the leaders of various countries are sweating, and the anti-government''s genetic research is so powerful? Or did this person succeed through genetic mutation and natural mutation?


    Either way, it''s amazing.


    A giant more than 50 meters high!


    The giant walked like the wind. His face was very angry and crazy.


    Looking at the giant''s face, suddenly someone screamed, "look, look carefully, who is the giant''s face like?"


    "What? Who else can you be like?" someone looked carefully.


    "Yes... It''s the God of war! It''s the God of war!" someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the God of war! That''s the God of war Qin Lin!"


    Everyone roared. Standing near, no one could see who the giant''s face looked like, but from a distance, the living one was Qin Lin, the owner of the God of war''s nameless number.


    Qin Lin is already a well-known celebrity!


    Is this giant a new mecha driven by Ares?


    Everyone doubted, but felt that the giant was not really a "man".


    The battle between the emperor beast and the top mecha also stopped, and they looked at the giant one after another.


    Siruo and chiwu stood blankly, and the siruo and chiwu inside were full of tears.


    The two women thought Qin Lin was dead, but when they saw this scene, they completely believed that Qin Lin was not dead!


    "Qin Lin, why don''t you contact me?" chiwu burst into tears and wanted to cry.


    The girl who first loves, the girl who gives her first time, is unforgettable to the man who takes her first time.


    Scientific research, a girl''s virgin membrane, represents their hearts.


    Who took it away, the heart will follow, even if you want to come back, it is incomplete.


    At first, chiwu just took Qin Lin as her brother and took care of him. Even when she gave up herself for him, it was also her responsibility.


    But later, watching the boy grow up step by step and make rapid progress, and the image of a man became greater and greater, she began to be moved.


    Which girl doesn''t like great men?


    Until Qin Lin slept, chiwu finally found that she was full of love for Qin Lin.


    This kind of love is more complex than ordinary love, including friendship, family affection and love.


    Love needs no explanation, and love needs no reason.


    The lover who is haunted by dreams day and night appears in front of him. No matter how cold the beauty is, her heart melts.


    Si Ruo wept with joy, covered his lower abdomen, looked down at the blood of his lower body, and suddenly burst into tears.


    War can not only let the born die, but also let the unborn die.


    "Two months, so big." Siro murmured to himself, with tears on his face. He didn''t know who he was talking about.


    After Qin Lin disappeared, when she was free, she would call up the previous video of Qin Lin in the villa.


    This tune made her inadvertently discover the scene in the practice room that day.


    On that day, after the younger martial brothers and sisters left, Qin Lin was alone in the practice room. He couldn''t suppress it. His physical fitness exceeded 1000, resulting in the expansion of his body, which once grew to three meters.


    After Siro found this abnormal video, he also called red dance.


    Now, seeing the giant appeared, the two women also guessed some.


    This "giant" is almost certainly Qin Lin himself!


    Not a new mecha.


    Qin Lin has a secret. Siruo and chiwu always know it.


    Now, the secret has finally been revealed.


    "Ah ~" the giant roared. The color and shape of siruo and chiwu were so familiar in his eyes. His spiritual strength penetrated into the cabin and saw the faces of the two women, which quickly emerged in the past.


    He remembered, he finally remembered!


    Siruo was hurt and blood was scattered all over the ground.


    The whole world can abandon, but these two women are the people he wants to protect in his heart.


    But why can''t you remember before?


    Qin Lin hates himself, leaves his hometown, goes far away to the sea and embarks on the road of cultivation. Isn''t it to protect the obsession in his heart and protect the two women?


    But why can''t you remember?


    "Sword!"


    The giant roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed falsely, leaving a large alloy sword in the sea. Like a dragon out of the abyss, "whoosh" flew out and fell into the giant''s hands.


    With Qin Lin''s current spiritual strength, it has a great attraction to Pang Youtiao Bei metal.


    As soon as they communicate, the general Pang youbei metal obeys.


    Only the meteorite in the depths of the earth on the nameless island was beyond his control.


    That meteorite has evolved and is not far from evolving into immortal life.


    The falling top mecha, especially the shell metal, exudes like water droplets under the spiritual communication of Qin Lin, melts into the sea and shoots at Qin Lin like lightning.


    One or two, two, three... Five Liang!


    Five top mecha fell, so there were five liang of shells shot from the metal and integrated into the battle clothes on the giant.


    The suit began to expand because it was enough to turn into a suit of armor.


    In addition to the previous one or two pieces of metal, there are now a total of 62. Even if Qin Lin is more than 100 meters tall, the armor is enough to cover it.


    God of war, strong return!

 Chapter 153

    "Is that... Elder martial brother?" Fang que cried, looking at the brave giant with shining body and unparalleled feet on the sea.


    The big and small Joe and other four people have been driving on the mecha and are on the shore, back-to-back against the enemy. They have long seen the giant appear.


    The giant''s body was shining, especially before and after the emperor level beast, like the God of war in the world.


    The cosmic war armor is made of six liang of Fuyou jump shell metal, and the energy saturation has reached more than 70%, which makes Qin Lin like a tiger.


    The five top mecha just now fell without consuming much energy. On the contrary, Qin Lin''s original cosmic armor lacked energy, and Yun Youtiao shell metal with energy saturation of more than 90% was neutralized, resulting in sufficient energy in the cosmic armor.


    "Poof ~"


    The body of an emperor level monster was split in half by the sword of the giant Qin Lin. the blood flowed down like a waterfall and the intestines fell out. It looked very terrible.


    "Grass!"


    ¡°**!¡±


    It''s awesome!


    People who see this scene, even ladies, can''t help but burst foul language to vent their excitement.


    At the same time, they also know that giants have reason and come to help mankind!


    Is it true that the God of war is back?


    No one is not excited, roaring up to the sky, whether it is a mecha or a giant, it is the patron saint of our human beings!


    Siruo and chiwu were stunned. In the last war, Qin Lin didn''t have such strong combat power even if he drove the nameless number?


    One sword cut a king level beast in half. Are you dazzled?


    Rub your eyes and look again. It''s true!


    The two women were shocked. Although the emperor beast was not the top ones, its physical fitness must have exceeded 200000.


    However, it was so easy to be slaughtered by Qin Lin.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Seeing an emperor level monster being killed, the learned emperor level sea monster immediately took action.


    Not to escape, but to surround twenty heads in an instant!


    Twenty heads!


    There are only seven or eight who can attack Qin Lin at the same time, but they still have a full twenty!


    Qin Lin''s face remained unchanged. He was very cold. His physical strength alone had 80000 combat power. With the increase of cosmic armor, he had at least 300000 combat power and 80000 spiritual power.


    Now, his combat power is nearly 400000.


    Are there such powerful beasts in these twenty imperial sea monsters?


    "Poof ~"


    "Poof ~"


    "Poof ~"


    ......


    Before the monsters came around, Qin Lin threw the alloy sword in his hand, and the bone knife on his back also flew out, like the flying sword outside the sky, turned into four lights, and instantly penetrated the head of an emperor level sea monster.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The two large alloy swords, which belong to the falling top mecha and fall into the sea, are like life. They fly out at the same time and fall into Qin Lin''s hands.


    The top mecha are about 80 meters high. Their exclusive weapons are too huge for Qin Lin, who is only more than 50 meters high.


    However, the alloy sword also has the metal of Pang Youtiao Bei. Under the control of Qin Lin, it turns into a size suitable for him and holds it in his hand.


    Hold a sword!


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin jumped up, and the speed was so fast that everyone was dazzled. In the blink of an eye, he saw him fall on the head of an emperor level beast, and then jumped away.


    Then they saw that the emperor level beast left a huge sword on his head, his head was broken and bleeding, and he fell down with a wail.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin fell on the head of another emperor level sea monster and left a huge sword again.


    At the same time, the giant sword inserted in the head of the first emperor beast flew back and suspended above his head.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lin was very violent and broke the head of an emperor level sea monster with one punch.


    Jump away, reach out and take off the huge sword dripping blood in the air, and cut it at the Horned Dragon, "poof", the blood and flesh splashed, shocking.


    What is the God of war?


    It is invincible in the world. It is powerful and frightens the world. Taking the enemy''s head is like looking for things. It can be described as the God of war!


    "God of war, more powerful!"


    This is what everyone feels and sees with their own eyes.


    "I''m guilty. I thought the God of war was dead and the world was going to collapse. Sobbing..." someone cried bitterly: "I shouldn''t rape the goddess. I''ll turn myself in as soon as I leave!"


    "I''ve only been waiting for God of war for a month..." Zeng shouted, saying that how many girls who are not God of war don''t marry have climbed into someone else''s bed in only a month, and now they are remorseful.


    Siruo cried and laughed. Why, why didn''t he appear earlier?


    Red dance is only excited and happy, not so complicated.


    "I also want to become a giant! After this war, Qin Lin, you don''t want to run again!" chiwu became more energetic and attacked and killed her and siruo''s two imperial giants, which were all blocked by her alone.


    Siruo was seriously injured and almost lost his combat power.


    Other top mecha also came to strength, and their combat power broke out, which was equal to their opponents.


    "Bang!"


    There were too many emperor level monsters. Even though Qin Lin was the God of war, he was knocked down after killing five emperor level monsters.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Lin roared, and the light on his body was even worse. In the stunned people, his head tilted back, and then hit the giant beast''s head.


    With a bang, a man and a beast were covered with blood. They couldn''t tell whose it was.


    In fact, what''s more surprising is that Qin Lin''s mouth is moving and making a noise!


    This


    Is this "giant" really a giant, not a new mecha?


    God, countless people are dizzy. It''s incredible!


    Can people become like giants?


    How did you practice?


    "Our eldest martial brother, sobbing..." Fang que burst into tears. Qin Lin''s face was covered with blood. Is that his blood?


    Xiao Qiao is crying. The elder martial brother has always regarded her as the treasure in the palm of his hand. Now she looks miserable.


    Big Joe is crying. Big brother is good.


    The gorilla also choked. He is still one arm, so he can only use one arm when driving a mecha.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin clamped the neck of an emperor level beast with one arm, held the big sword with one hand and killed all sides.


    "Click ~"


    The giant beast, whose neck was clamped by him, struggled hard, but could not escape death. Qin Lin broke his neck and poured it into the sea.


    Since then, Qin Lin could no longer use the sword. A giant beast came around and took the sword as a burden.


    "Poof ~" a sharp claw scratched the head of a giant beast.


    It''s not the claw of a giant beast, but the claw of Qin Lin.


    He had a sharp fingernail on his finger, which was an extension of cosmic war armor.


    Although this will make the energy consumption of Fuyou jump shell metal faster, Qin Lin can''t help it.


    Killing a giant beast consumes almost half of its energy, but now it has consumed 30%.


    Before, the energy of cosmic war armor was less than 80%.


    Consume 30% and kill seven King level beasts.


    "This giant is really a man, not a mecha!" Jiang Heshan gnashed his teeth. The giant is Qin Lin, and Qin Lin has a grudge against their Jiang family.


    How did this happen?


    Jiangheshan was not happy at all. He didn''t think he would rather die than retreat. He killed the hulk and left it. He could escape as a spiritual master.


    Even if the earth cannot be preserved, there will be a place for him in the future lunar human base.


    So he doesn''t worry about the end of the world.

 Chapter 154

    In fact, as early as a few years ago, mankind began to secretly plan to establish a lunar base and prepared a lot of materials and materials.


    No way, the monster mutated so fast that humans had to be prepared for the continuation of fire.


    Of course, very few people know about this plan, which belongs to SSS level secret.


    After all, even if the plan is finally realized, it is impossible to emigrate all the people on earth. The rest can only live and die by themselves.


    If ordinary people know, they can''t rush to it, leading to the collapse of mankind itself from the inside?


    It is estimated that after the success of this lunar landing plan, at most millions of people can immigrate.


    These millions of people are either senior officials or excellent soldiers.


    Jiang Heshan has reason to believe that he is a member of the Jiang family, a top mecha soldier and spiritual master. Why is he not qualified to immigrate to the moon?


    Jiang Shaoming is still alive. He drives a super class mecha. After recognizing Qin Lin, his face turns pale and distorted.


    Why haven''t the Dalits in this slum died?


    He also mutated into such a terrible giant. The top mecha is not his opponent.


    Everyone thought that Qin Lin had such combat power, which was entirely his personal strength. No one thought that he actually played such amazing combat power by manipulating cosmic metals.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qin Lin''s palm changed from claw to fist. As soon as he went down, meat and blood flew together, and the giant beast roared, full of anger and pain.


    Qin Lin was invincible before the energy of cosmic armor was exhausted.


    However, the attack of emperor level monster will also make the energy of cosmic war armor consume quickly.


    After Qin Lin killed ten imperial level sea monsters, he began to be attacked by giants frequently.


    Having variant mental power is equivalent to having the eye of God, but there are enemies around. You can see it and you may not be able to hide.


    "Bang!"


    A giant dragon slapped Qin Lin on the back, and Qin Lin staggered.


    "Bang!"


    Another giant beast patted Qin Lin''s chest with a claw. Qin Lin''s blood rolled and dizzy. He wanted to fly, but he was bitten by a giant beast on his ankle and pulled it down.


    If it weren''t for the protection of cosmic war armor, this bite could bite off half of his leg.


    "Kill!" Qin Lin hit him with a fist, "bang", and the giant beast''s head burst out


    The war was extremely fierce and attracted worldwide attention.


    The God of war is invincible. Compared with a single emperor level beast, a pile of fists rush up. Even if they can defeat four hands, they can''t defeat dozens of claws.


    "God of war, hold on!"


    Countless people shouted at the bottom of their hearts. They were dissatisfied with the top mecha. They couldn''t get the upper hand in the face of an emperor beast alone.


    Even, some top mecha began to fall.


    After all, driving top-notch mecha is also a heavy burden on mental strength.


    The consumption of physical strength is far less than that of mental strength. Their short burst just now is like a 100 meter sprint. Once they pass the 100 meters, the speed begins to decline.


    At this time, the battlefield on the shore issued bursts of startling cries, no less than the noise of seeing the God of war appear.


    I saw a huge, colorful egg, I don''t know when it appeared in the battlefield.


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest, a pest that catches pests..." the voice of milk resounded through, and the giant egg roared and rolled over, unstoppable.


    Along the way, there were mountains of corpses, countless sea monsters turned into mummies, died miserably, and their flesh and blood disappeared.


    Whether it was the crowd or the herd, there was a panic.


    God, shit!


    This egg can speak. It doesn''t matter. It also has the legendary magic skill of swallowing heaven and earth!


    It is more like a devil escaping from hell than a king beast.


    Man is a bird and beast, and the beast is a lost dog.


    No creature dares to let this giant egg near. It smells evil.


    "I chase, chase..." the giant egg rolled all the way. Facts have proved that two legs can''t run four legs and four legs can''t run a wheel.


    The giant egg is like a wheel, rolling fast, or who runs fast and catches who.


    Four legged ones are miserable. One after another turns into mummies and can''t die again.


    "It''s so cool!" the little beast shouted after a full meal. He didn''t eat his bones and only ate flesh and blood.


    The essence of a bone is also precious, but it sucks slowly. It takes a lot of flesh and blood to suck the bone and waste time. Shoushou''s intelligence quotient is not low.


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest. If I catch pests, I don''t have to run... Eh, aren''t you human? I said how to run?" small animals don''t eat humans, but people will run if they are afraid. There are only a few people who are stupid there.


    All the people in front of the screen stared. This mysterious giant egg came to kill monsters, not enemies!


    Where''s the egg? It''s so abnormal that it still helps mankind.


    "That must be the beast pet subdued by the God of war!"


    Qin Lin appeared, and then the big egg also appeared. Smart people soon connected the two.


    The God of war is invincible, and the beast pet of the God of war is also extremely strong. Mankind is saved!


    No one is not excited and shouting. Seeing the dawn in despair and returning from a circle of hell, people''s mood is indescribable. They can only celebrate with screaming.


    "Ow..."


    Humans were pleasantly surprised, but the sea monsters on the shore fled everywhere and rolled all over the ground. Some jumped onto the war fortress, rushed into the Huangpu River, and some returned to the sea.


    It''s terrible. This giant egg looks like the legendary egg God!


    The legendary egg God sank deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    It absorbs endless energy, then spits it out, back and forth, huff and puff, which is very magical and strange.


    Did the egg God run out?


    No, it''s said that the egg God is the God of animals. How can he kill his own kind or fight against humans?


    "Roar..."


    The giant beasts in the shallow sea roar angrily, and the small beasts are not their egg gods.


    All the king level beasts are qualified and have seen the egg God!


    This roar is telling the sea monsters that this egg is the enemy!


    "Ow..."


    The sea monster on the shore roared and responded. Of course, this egg is not an egg God, but an enemy.


    It''s not the enemy. Can you kill all the animals all the way?


    The colorful giant egg has killed countless enemies and has become much larger, with a diameter of more than 60 meters.


    The flesh and blood of so many giant animals are piled up, 100 meters long, wide and high, but the small animals can hold a lot of energy because the gene door is opened.


    "So full, I can''t eat." after a while, the little beast finally stopped chasing the sea monster and rolled into the sea.


    The beasts were relieved, and the God of plague finally left.


    "Roar..."


    When you see a small beast going into the sea, an emperor level monster roars. Come on, I won''t kill you!


    "Bang!"


    The little beast was not afraid of each other. He rolled up and hit one animal and one egg.


    The big egg rolled and returned to the shore.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..." with this collision, the little beast vented a lot of energy and swallowed * *.


    Nima, the sea monster on the shore, cried for her father and mother, and was killed by her own animal pit.


    The emperor level monster who bumped into the egg looked ashamed, then became angry and ran to the little beast.


    Anyway, many animals have been killed and broken.


    "Bang!"


    After sucking, the little beast that had just gone into the sea was bumped away again.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..."


    The little beast rolled around the shore again, and the corpses were everywhere. It was terrible to see.


    The emperor beast roared and jumped ashore, roaring and shaking. It was very angry.


    The little beast fell into the sea, flew on the sea and shouted at Qin Lin: "brother Xiao Lin, the egg hurts..."


    Hearing this sound, siruo and chiwu were struck by lightning. This giant is really Qin Lin!


    Qin Lin glanced at the little beast. The devil believes that your egg hurts. Do you dare to come here when it hurts?


    This is the king level beast, more.


    The angry emperor level beast yelled behind the little beast and despised himself? Don''t fight yourself!


    "Be careful, your physical strength is not strong enough." Qin Lin uses the soul contract and the little beast * * flow.


    The little beast flew and rolled happily: "nothing. After rolling around, I refined part of my physical fitness. Now I''m almost 200000 physical fitness."


    Qin Lin was surprised. He was so abnormal. He had tens of thousands of physical strength in a few minutes.


    This is the star pest!


    After reaching the imperial level, their physical fitness can be improved by rocket as long as they have enough energy.


    "You can''t be careless. These giants are at least more than 20 or nearly 300000 physical fitness. Don''t come here yet. Lest the eggs break and affect their development." Qin Lin stopped.


    "What''s the matter? My shell can bounce back and hurt. I can''t break with an attack force of less than 300000. It''s better to break. I''ll come out and save the world with my brother, and then go back to see my mother." the little beast didn''t care.

 Chapter 155

    People are more angry than people.


    People are better than animals, and the dead will be angry to live.


    "I''m a strange beast. The eggs of a strange beast are born with this ability. My mother left me with this secret method to transmit energy and urge the eggshell..." the little beast explained patiently.


    "Stop! You hurry and stop me. I can''t kill so many giant beasts." Qin Lin hurriedly urged that the energy of cosmic war armor is limited. Once it is consumed, he can only have 80000 physical strength. He can''t be slapped to death by the emperor level giant beast?


    Outsiders see his wind and scenery, bright, in fact, he has been walking in front of the hell gate, I''m not sure when he fell into it.


    After remembering siruo and chiwu, Qin Lin was full of attachment to life.


    Only by living can we continue to roll the sheets with Siro and chiwu.


    Desire is not only the driving force of human progress, but also the root of social progress.


    If you have no desire and no desire, become a monk or nun, recite scriptures every day, feel the path of the world with a weak and pitiful soul, look for the way of nature, and pursue the avenue of the universe. It''s like asking a newborn baby to do advanced mathematics questions. What strengths and high technologies can there be in this world?


    "OK, I suck, I suck, I suck... Vomit, I''m too full, brother, I want to vomit..." the little beast rushed over and climbed onto an emperor level giant beast.


    Its most powerful skill now is phagocytosis. Unfortunately, people''s appetite is limited.


    The appetite of the beast is the same. Just now he swallowed too much energy. The little beast can''t eat any more.


    Bang!


    The emperor level beast shook his body and threw the little beast down. With a pull of his tail, the little beast was immediately hit and flew and fell hundreds of meters away.


    The colorful giant egg was shining brightly and its energy gushed out. There was a loud cry from the little beast. The emperor level giant beast had a physical strength of 300000. With a whip, its attack power reached more than 300000. It was terrible.


    The small beast has a combat power of nearly 200000. The eggshell has the ability to rebound damage, but its attack power is too large, exceeding the rebound limit, and it can''t bear it.


    "Well, brother, I think it''s too early for us to save the world. I haven''t grown up yet. I''d better change my opponent." the little beast whispered. If the attack power of the emperor level beast is as strong as twenty or thirty thousand, it can break its eggshell.


    Before the egg white is finished, it is forced to be born. It will cause great losses to the small animals, which is the root of swallowing the animals.


    Then the little beast went to find other emperor level giants. He was not stupid. He didn''t do anything to die for nothing.


    "You can boast at a young age. I thought you could rebound all the damage." Qin Lin had no choice but to continue to fight alone, killing all sides with iron fists and splashing flesh and blood.


    The dozens of top mecha on the human side began to suffer casualties. The opponents of the small beasts are those imperial giants who are dealing with them.


    "I''m a pest, I''m a pest, a pest that catches pests..." the little beast shouted happily and rolled over.


    Those imperial monsters shouted bad luck. They are not those monsters who deal with Qin Lin.


    The emperor level monsters against Qin Lin belong to the top class among the emperor level sea monsters on the earth today.


    Most of them have physical fitness of more than 100000 or 200000, and 300000 is far from enough.


    Just now, the emperor level giant beast with more than 300000 physical strength pumped away the small beast, but the small beast seemed as if nothing had happened. It''s strange that they didn''t worry.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..." before the little beast rolled to the front, a huge swallowing power shrouded it, and the emperor level beasts shrouded by swallowing power immediately scared the dead.


    "Ouch..." the giant beast screamed. It seemed to be complaining to the big beast bosses who besieged Qin Lin. let''s withdraw. Last time, because more than a dozen companions held the mentality of gambling and thought that the God of war would be exhausted in the end and could kill him, they didn''t go. As a result, a tragedy happened, so one of their companions fled back.


    This time, it seems to be a repeat of the mistakes. The lessons of blood should be learned.


    "Ow ~"


    However, it was useless to shout again. The boss didn''t speak, and the emperor level beast locked by the little beast didn''t dare to run, so he had to rush up.


    "Bang!"


    The owner of the top mecha was a dead man. He refused to let go of his opponent. He threw a punch at him and hugged the beast.


    This is more convenient. The little beast rolls over and sticks to the head of the giant beast.


    At that time, the giant beast held by the top mecha roared wildly, and its mental and physical strength passed rapidly.


    Little beast doesn''t delay things. It''s only a reliable partner. Its body can''t hold energy, but it can vomit while eating.


    Qin Lin''s situation is clearer than anyone else. If you don''t kill these imperial beasts fighting with top mecha and let the top mecha and it go up to help Qin Lin, Qin Lin''s final outcome can only be death.


    "What a waste." the little beast regretted while eating and spitting.


    Within a minute, the little beast left.


    It''s not that it can suck up the emperor beast in a minute, but that it has absorbed a third of the opponent''s physical strength.


    Losing one third of the combat power, top mecha can easily ravage each other.


    "Next!"


    The little beast roared and rolled to one side. The target was the nearest imperial beast.


    "Ow..."


    When the lizard monster saw the little beast rolling over, he was sweating profusely and kept roaring. The wise were afraid of death.


    The opponent of the big lizard followed his companion and hugged the big lizard recklessly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The lizard was so anxious that he almost peed out. He slammed his head into the top mecha and flew the head of the top mecha.


    However, this top mecha still clings to it. Even if it dies, it can''t be loosened.


    The little beast soon rolled up and vomited shamelessly while eating.


    The struggle of the lizard became weaker and weaker. In the end, it basically just moved its hands and feet, indicating that it still resisted and could not be infringed by others.


    "Well, it''s disgusting..." the little beast burped inside. Today is the most eaten in history. Even if he vomited while eating, he couldn''t stand it.


    Boom, it rolled away again, leaving the lizard with reduced combat power.


    The fate of the big lizard is naturally extremely tragic. It is beaten out of animal shape and blurred in flesh and blood.


    People in front of the screen, blushing and thick neck, good egg!


    The auxiliary God level beast pet is so abnormal before birth. After birth, which onion is the emperor level beast in front of it?


    How did the God of war find this pet? It''s incredible!


    "Roar..."


    The remaining Imperial beasts roared one after another. If this goes on, they will be broken one by one. Can we fight this battle?


    The monster besieging Qin Lin also saw this scene. Paralyzed, how can it be? Qin Lin''s light is still very strong. No one knows where his limit is and whether to fight or not?


    If you don''t fight, you will be blasted by biology No. 1, both men and women.


    Biology one is a male beast. I''ll go. Why isn''t it a female beast?


    These imperial monsters are difficult to ride a tiger. The body shape of biological No. 1 is very large. Naturally, it is also very huge. It feels better to be killed by chrysanthemum explosion.


    The companion who escaped back last time, chrysanthemum couldn''t close up for several days. He was still a male beast. He got into the underground cave with shame and anger and didn''t come out to see the beast for two months.


    "Roar..."


    The beasts were discussing, and within a moment, they came up with the result.


    If it explodes, it will explode. Scholars can be killed and not humiliated, but animals can be humiliated and not killed.


    If you keep the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood. Exploding chrysanthemums is nothing. Just don''t explode your mouth.


    At that moment, the remaining twenty-one emperor level monsters roared, the wind pulled and screamed, and rushed into the depths of the sea.


    To deal with the sea monster, you must have the consciousness of beating a drowning dog. Qin Lin chased the past and broke out again, killing the two emperor level giants who escaped the slowest.


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Qin Lin!"


    Siruo and chiwu soared to the sky at the same time, and ran after Qin Lin in panic, worried that he might run away again.


    The energy of cosmic war armor is still 10%. Qin Lin is trying to make the best use of everything and continues to catch up. Siruo and chiwu stopped him from catching up again.


    He caught up last time and disappeared.


    "Instructor, red dance..."


    Qin Lin looked up at siruo and chiwu. He was only more than 50 meters tall, and both siruo and chiwu were 80 meters tall.


    However, the cabin is on the chest of the mecha. Siruo and chiwu are naturally on the chest of the mecha. Qin Lin lowers his head and looks at siruo and chiwu gently.


    Siruo''s face was pale. Seeing Qin Lin''s gentle eyes, he showed a trace of relaxation. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and fell soft in the cabin.


    The Siro, which lost its control, fell off the sea at the same time.


    "Instructor!"


    "Instructor!"


    Qin Lin and chiwu are flustered. Qin Lin moves quickly and hugs siruo.

 Chapter 156

    The sea monster army came in a fierce manner and returned after a big defeat. The whole world was shocked!


    All this is the credit of the God of war and his pet!


    "The God of war is mighty!"


    "God of war is invincible!"


    The whole world celebrates and rejoices everywhere. The old man seems to be ten years younger. The young people are full of admiration for the God of war. The children are proud of Qinlin and are determined to grow up and be a top mecha soldier


    Seeds take root and sprout in the hearts of many children, just as Qin Lin targeted Lin Dong, a top mecha soldier


    And he did it two months ago, and he had two beauties


    One of them is not only the first woman in China, but also the first woman in the world


    This is siruo, the iceberg beauty, with powerful genes and unparalleled beauty. She has a crisp chest and waist, a round hip, strong and convex, and slim legs. The lines are all said to have an impeccable figure. Although bimodal is not a European cow, it is also snow-white, full, very elastic, feels good, and matches perfectly with her figure


    The second beauty''s red dance is not bad, just like the first beauty


    Hot and passionate, tall, unknown is that she has a famous weapon and is a top-notch woman


    "Giant, I also want to become a giant like the God of war!"


    Countless people are roaring, their heads are hot, and they forget all their feelings and desires. They just want to take the tide and save the world at the critical moment like Qin Lin


    When the whole world was hot and wanted to learn the giant skill, Qin Lin lamented that he was a giant


    And siruo and chiwu


    Siruo is recuperating. It is said that it is a woman''s injury, but chiwu is very good. AI has no problem


    However, a good beauty is younger than a baby in front of her


    What should I do?


    How to roll the sheets?


    Qin Lin beat his chest and feet, ate marrow and knew his taste, and revived his memory. It''s not all good


    "Qin Lin, if you become like this, can you change back?" Qin Lin lies on the ground in the basement of siruo villa. In front of him is the "villain" red dance


    "Yes!" looking at chiwu, Qin Lin swallowed his saliva and nodded


    Chiwu was so happy that she hurriedly said, "come back soon."


    Qin Lin scratched the back of his head: "this, chiwu, I can''t do it until I have a million physical stamina."


    "Hundreds... Millions..." chiwu was surprised. Among the normal mutants all over the world, except Qin Lin, it is estimated that siruo has the strongest physical strength


    And siruo, only 2500 physical fitness


    "Give me half a year, millions of physical fitness is not a problem!" Qin Lin said confidently. In front of his women, men always want to show off their abilities as much as possible


    "Half a year? Well, I can afford to wait!" chiwu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to be surprised. Has Qin Lin become so terrible?


    It''s too scary. How does he practice?


    "Red dance, does the instructor often have the feeling of body expansion?" Qin Lin suddenly asked


    Chiwu was surprised and said, "Qin Lin, how do you know? The instructor also told me that I often saw her touch her lower abdomen these days. It was probably painful."


    Qin Lin also thought deeply and nodded. Jigit said that he was transformed by his essence. After estimating his physical ability after two thousand, he began to evolve to the giant''s direction as he did after one thousand physical fitness.


    This is a good thing. After the physical fitness of ordinary people increases to thousands or even tens of thousands, they will not evolve to giants, but the growth rate is very slow


    Only by evolving to giants can physical fitness be easily improved and the door of genes be opened faster


    Getting bigger means that the density of the gene gate is reduced and it is easier to open


    According to jiggit, the average human is not getting bigger. Even if the physical fitness increases to 100000, no two of the ten can open the door of genes


    That door is too strong


    "Hey, chiwu, we''ve been together. You''re mine. You''ll grow up after a while. I''ll teach you the giant''s skill. My spiritual strength is strong enough. If I go further, I can personally guide you and give you a line through the giant''s skill. In the future, you can run the skill according to this line. I can''t wait to grow up quickly." Qin Lin stretched out a finger, I couldn''t help but light some red dancing charming ass from the back


    Chiwu''s face is red. Although she is hot, she is on the contrary to siruo in this regard. She is very shy


    "Where do you touch?" chiwujiao said angrily: "it''s all like this. It''s not honest... Ah..."


    Chiwu covers his eyes. Qin Lin is now naked and reacts. He lies on the ground and arches his ass. the Big Mac is really ferocious and terrible. It is seven or eight meters long and thicker than the stone pillar, which frightened her


    Qin Lin breathed heavily and accidentally blew chiwu down


    Red dance naturally knows the reason. It''s also hot and dry all over


    Qin Lin is so anxious that the ant on the hot pot, MAHLE Gobi, is not greedy!


    "Oh, brother, how did your haw get bigger again? It''s amazing! Can it be used as a weapon?" the little beast was also in the basement. He had been digesting energy and didn''t disturb Qin Lin''s intimacy with chiwu. Now he had a little consciousness and saw Qin Lin''s embarrassment immediately


    "Go away!" Qin Lin shouted. Just now he was close to chiwu and forgot the existence of the pure little beast


    The little beast said he was a man. The man saw him * *, which made Qin Lin very uncomfortable


    "Oh..." the little beast was very wronged. Maybe he didn''t help his brother today. My brother was unhappy


    Think about it. I always say I want to save the world. Even my brother can''t save it. It''s strange that my brother is not angry


    Qin Lin didn''t know what the little beast was thinking. He wanted to roll his hair, but the little beast was not so interested


    "Qin Lin, where did this giant egg come from? What a pervert! It can suck the blood and flesh of monsters!" chiwu remembered the little beast and looked at the giant egg with colorful light


    "Chiwu, I''ll tell you later that the magic of the universe only exists if you can''t think of it." Qin Lin calmed down and wanted to eat hot tofu, so he had to cool the tofu. He planned to teach chiwu giants the body refining skill as soon as possible


    Of course, it''s the one gigit improved


    The real giant''s body refining skill, chiwu''s body can''t bear it now. She can''t teach it until her body starts to grow bigger


    However, after Qin Lin opens the door of her mind and reaches 100000 mental strength, she can penetrate into chiwu''s mind and teach and guide her practice


    "Little beast, I want to open the brain nucleus now. You can help me protect the Dharma for the time being," Qin Lin said to the little beast who was still wronged


    "Yes, yes," the little beast agreed happily


    Red dance retreated, and she knew the existence of her mind


    Even know that Qin Lin got the help of alien civilization before he came to this step


    The universe, a brilliant galaxy, is vast and boundless. In front of the universe, the earth is not even as good as a grain of dust


    Qin Lin sat cross legged with his mental strength inside and outside, completely tearing the entrance of his mind


    With a bang in his head, Qin Lin growled low. It was too painful!


    However, it was only a moment. After that, the majestic spirit poured out and the brain was clear


    Naoheng''s "self" saw the "self" on the Lingtai in his mind


    The two smile at each other, and there is a kind of clarity, like the two souls who have been separated since they were born, and finally meet and merge into their true self


    A little man gradually became clear, and the power of the spirit in his mind quickly poured into the little man''s body


    The little man is the soul!


    Only by condensing the spirit can we understand the cosmic Avenue and see the ubiquitous cosmic Avenue


    Treat the world as a blind man, the spirit is like vision, which can make people see


    As soon as the spirit began to gather, Qin Lin was full of awe and worship of the universe, which was more than 10000 times stronger than his father when he was young


    It really takes a long time for the soul to condense


    Jiggit and the old God stick said that the longer the condensation time, the greater the benefit


    Otherwise, in the future, the soul will practice by itself and extract the soul power in the mind, which can also be said to be divine power. The speed will be very slow


    It''s the first time to gather the spirit. The universal law can help people, and the speed will be very fast


    Qin Lin''s sitting is a day''s time


    "Ah, brother, you woke up so early. It took me seven days to wake up." seeing the success of Qin Lin''s gathering spirits, the little beast shook the huge egg to congratulate


    "Er!" Qin Lin was very happy. Hearing the little beast say so, he couldn''t help being very depressed. He was much worse than the little beast

 Chapter 157

    One hundred thousand spiritual power, but also the existence of variation, led to the spirit of Qin Lin now, very strong.


    Although his spirits are not as many as those of small animals in quantity, they are not comparable in quality.


    The spirit of the little beast has condensed for seven days, while Qin Lin has only one day.


    However, the normal 100000 mental power can control objects, but the attack power of controlling objects is only a few hundred.


    After learning this, Qin Lin broke away from depression. In a way, the law of the universe is still very fair.


    "Brother, I have refined those energy, and my physical strength is 200000." the little beast roared and rolled, very happy, and the whole basement shook slightly.


    "What?" Qin Lin stared.


    The little beast immediately calmed down and said timidly, "brother, i... I have Dharma protection and keep staring. I don''t take the initiative to refine, and those energy will dissolve quietly and become my physical strength."


    After signing the contract with Qin Lin, the little guy was naturally afraid of Qin Lin, just like a child to his father. When his father was angry, the child trembled.


    He thought Qin Lin was blaming him for being playful, disobedient and half hearted.


    "It''s only one day, I''ve increased my physical fitness by nearly 100000." Qin Lin sighed. It''s impossible to compare whether it''s a pest in the sky.


    The little beast found that Qin Lin was not angry with him. He rolled around and said happily, "brother, I''m very powerful. I can help you in the future."


    The little guy tried his best to prove that he was very useful, otherwise what would Qin Lin do if he was angry.


    "Don''t roll. It''s rumbling. In the future, roll gently in human territory." Qin Lin shouted.


    The little beast immediately controlled the giant egg to float, worried about Qin Lin''s dissatisfaction.


    100000 physical fitness, great flesh and blood peristalsis, and can freely absorb energy. Especially after knowing the method, it is not difficult to float. It can even fly a short distance, but the speed is far less than the speed of running.


    "Qin Lin, don''t be so cruel to the little animals." Chi Wu never left and said angrily.


    Qin Lin immediately fell down and said, "red dance, do you dislike me now?"


    Chiwu reached out her jade hand and touched Qin Lin''s big nose. She said softly, "what are you afraid of, child? I''ve seen too much blood and broken meat on the battlefield. I''ve seen intestines and brains all over the ground... Besides, can''t you change back in the future? And I... Hee hee, will be like you."


    Said, red dance blushed. At that time, the chest will be so big. The ass, waist and even there will become bigger and looser


    But it doesn''t matter. Qin Lin is stronger than himself. After millions of physical fitness, he can stretch freely and dance red.


    Qin Lin didn''t know what chiwu was thinking. He grinned and said, "chiwu, I can finally hold you in my mouth and in the palm of my hand." then he picked up chiwu, held her in the palm of my hand and sat up straight.


    Chiwu blushed and didn''t say anything. Qin Lin said again: "chiwu, I don''t think the sea monster will attack Mingzhu city again for a long time. Let me teach you the improved giant skill. However, since then, you can''t drive the mecha. Would you like to?"


    Red dance nodded again and again. Why not? If you don''t change the size, you can''t live and fly with Qin Lin. if you don''t change the size, you can''t rush out of the earth


    The brilliant Star River is an infinite temptation. Qin Lin will be a person who will go into the depths of the universe in the future. A woman in love has a negative IQ and just wants to follow her partner. Even hell doesn''t hesitate, let alone the mysterious and gorgeous universe.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll teach you the improved giant skill now, which is suitable for your current body." Qin Lin pasted red dance on his face and really wanted to hold it in his mouth.


    "HMM." chiwu looked excited. Who doesn''t want such a magical skill?


    "Relax physically and mentally. I''m going to invade your mind. Remember, no matter how painful it is, you must listen to my command." Qin Lin''s mental strength began to penetrate into chiwu''s eyebrows.


    The divine soul has "divine eyes" and can see the entrance of the mind. Qin Lin''s spiritual power can easily go in.


    In the boundless mind, on the Lingtai, a very light shadow is floating. This is the first soul of red dance, also known as heavenly soul.


    The soul beyond the brain is called the earth soul.


    However, the earth soul usually exists in nothingness. Only when the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, it will slowly appear.


    "Red dance!"


    Qin Lin''s spirit turned into a little man and fell on the Lingtai.


    "Qin Lin!"


    The red dance on the Lingtai is very excited. It seems to be a dream.


    They met in a dream, and they were both normal size.


    Qin Lin held back his excitement and introduced the skill named "brother Kobayashi''s skill" into the heavenly soul of chiwu.


    After receiving this set of skills, chiwu was very excited. After practicing this set of skills, she could embark on the road of cultivation like Qin Lin.


    At that time, it was printed into the mind of the giant family''s skill method. The wind and clouds surged, thunder and lightning, such as the beginning of the world and the raging sea.


    Outside, the red dance sitting in the palm of Qin Lin''s hand is full of pain. The brain explodes. Both the sky soul and the earth soul are affected, which is a sharp pain in the depths of the soul.


    If it weren''t for the protection of Qin Lin''s spirit, chiwu would faint and even be in danger of dying.


    "Mental power controls energy and detonates the meridians and organs on the route I guide you. Don''t worry about not recovering. I''ll give you energy support." Qin Lin drank in Chi Wu''s mind.


    Chiwu was shocked, endured severe pain, and carried out the most inhumane self mutilation according to Qin Lin''s instructions.


    Suddenly, chiwu became a bloody man, very miserable, and his body crackled.


    When the giant family skill is used, the external energy will automatically flow into chiwu''s body, but this is not enough. Qin Lin uses his own energy to repair the meridians and organs for chiwu and reduce the pain of chiwu.


    A few minutes, like a long few years, red dance in blood and tears, finally intact, but the blood clothes on her body are shocking.


    "Qin Lin, I feel, I feel, there are countless energies around, everywhere, shuttling freely in my body, and some of them are also integrated into my body." chiwu said excitedly, her face full of excitement. Now she has only comfort without a trace of pain.


    "Wash it down." Qin Lin smiled reluctantly. The spirit protected the sky soul of red dance. It couldn''t be careless, which consumed a lot.


    Chiwu looked down at herself and jumped off Qin Lin''s palm. She didn''t want to be so embarrassed and ugly in front of Qin Lin. she flew into the elevator and took a bath and changed her clothes.


    When Qin linli closed his eyes, he was too tired.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and was surprised.


    I saw four people, gorilla, Fang Que and big and small Qiao, who came at some time and were standing below.


    The gorilla stood with one arm and looked excited. Fang que was full of tears, and big Qiao was in tears.


    And Xiao Qiao, seeing Qin Lin open his eyes, cried.


    In two months, things changed and everything changed.


    The former senior brother has become what he is now.


    He must have worked very hard in the past two months. He was exiled overseas, helpless and fought alone


    Heroes are lonely.


    The four can understand Qin Lin''s situation, especially taking the world as their own responsibility. It''s conceivable that one person can carry it.


    Qin Lin smiled and picked up Xiao Qiao who cried the most.


    "Xiao Qiao, you have enough stamina. You have thrown Daning away. It''s almost a thousand physical stamina." Qin Lin''s spirit can see through people''s body and see the amount of energy inside.


    Among the four, the energy in Xiao Qiao''s body is the most magnificent.


    Xiao Qiao is amazing. The genetic perfection is higher than Qin Lin, but she is still growing up.


    Little Qiao Wu kept crying. Qin Lin looked at the gorilla again. He also knew that the gorilla had lost an arm. However, I wish I were still there. He wanted to ask about the younger martial brothers and sisters of chiwu before, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was worried about getting bad news.


    Now, seeing that everyone was still there, he was still very happy and said confidently, "Daning, it''s no big deal that one arm is gone. Look at me, it can become like this now. You can also grow back the lost arm in the future."


    Who doesn''t lose an arm? Daning looked happy when he heard Qin Lin say so.


    Qin Lin is now omnipotent. He said that if he can do it, he can do it if he can''t.


    I just don''t know how Qin Lin became like this, but since he said so, everyone knows that they must also hope to become like him.


    (recommend a friend''s book: Tang Lang is not willing to die in great sorrow.


    It was a blessing in disguise that his infatuation was appreciated by the mysterious man hidden in the dark.


    With the help of the mysterious man, Tang Lang was able to access the vast film world to complete a series of tasks assigned by him, so as to obtain the vitality points of "Resurrection".


    He practiced Shaolin Kung Fu in the mountains of Shaolin Temple, including golden bell jar, acupoint lighter and plum blossom wood cutting needle


    In the city of "ancient perplexed boy", he understood the cultivation methods, such as immovable mind seal, Zen bone skill, and Phoenix Nirvana formula


    He rescued the monkey king from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain in the movie world of journey to the West


    He annoyed the aegis in the movie world of Thor...)

 Chapter 158

    The night is hazy, the whole Pearl City is gone, the lights are gone, and the bustling streets are cold.


    Only one group of soldiers, wearing armor and carrying swords, patrolled the streets.


    Although more than 70% of the people in the Pearl City have been transferred, there are still many left, no less than a million.


    Today, hundreds of thousands of sea monsters are pouring into the Huangpu River. The army is worried that sea monsters will flee from it and harm citizens. It patrols day and night.


    At this time, somewhere in the Pearl, in an apartment.


    The light is soft, the bodies of the two * * are madly entangled together, the gasps come and go, the big bed shakes violently, and the original collision is staged.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Oh..."


    "Come on... Come on! Come on, come on... No, i... ah..."


    The woman screamed, and her limbs wrapped around the man like an octopus.


    The man was more excited and rushed desperately. He made a low roar in his throat. Within a moment, he collapsed on the woman, and the woman''s snow-white towering chest was squeezed out of shape.


    The man buried his head in the woman''s hair and gasped: "Xiaodie, you... Are so energetic, just like a virgin, or so... Tight..."


    With messy hair, the woman lying below trembled. After half a sound, she put down her legs crossed on the man''s waist and pushed the man away. Her voice was cold and said, "it''s cool. Start talking about business."


    There was a flash of anger in the man''s eyes. Just after he finished, he still wanted to lie down and have a rest. The woman pushed herself away. There was no place to hide that thing. Any man would be unhappy.


    "Hum, it''s not finished yet. Lick it clean." the man is very dissatisfied. This woman, who behaved so recklessly just now, turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone when she was finished?


    Then the man put his big hand on the woman''s chest, pressed the woman down, and then stepped over with one foot.


    Crotch to the woman and look down at her.


    Staring at that thing, the woman looked disgusted at the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t refuse. She raised her head slightly, opened her small pink mouth and bit it.


    "Oh ~" the man closed his eyes, took a long sigh of relief and looked * * on his face.


    Women''s small mouth can also make men happy to the peak.


    "Well, you can get up!" a minute later, the woman vomited out of her mouth and looked at the man mockingly.


    In fact, women don''t feel that they suffer from mutual use. It is this last set of procedures that makes her feel that she has suffered a loss.


    Just because a man likes to chew on her doesn''t mean she likes to chew on each other''s stuff. It''s disgusting.


    "That''s right, equal exchange. Didn''t I help you for a long time before I did you?" the man climbed down from the woman with satisfaction and pinched one of the big white rabbits.


    The woman frowned slightly, but did not resist: "jiangheshan, we can start talking about business."


    This man is actually Jiang Heshan, the top mecha soldier of the Jiang family, and one of the patrons of No. 1 war fortress.


    "Come on, they sent you. What''s important?" Jiang Heshan lay down next to the woman, put his hands under his head and looked up at the ceiling.


    The woman sat up, looked for a bath towel and wrapped her chest.


    Crazy men and women, what ugly faces are reflected, but afterwards they are hypocritical.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. I haven''t touched any place on you. You still need it?" Jiang Heshan sneered.


    The woman didn''t answer and sneered to herself. The back door didn''t let you open, and the upper mouth didn''t let you shoot: "I was sent to confirm that Qin Lin has come back? Is that giant Qin Lin?"


    Jiang Heshan was stunned: "The whole world knows. Can you still know? Yes, the giant is Qin Lin. I don''t know what kind his parents are. He gave birth to such a hybrid of no man and no beast. What''s the matter? You like to study the spiritual master and put your ideas on Qin Lin? I advise you not to overestimate your strength. Now, even the top mecha is not his opponent. What can you do with him?"


    When he said this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Jiang Heshan''s eyes. He was obviously motivating the power of women.


    Women are not fools. They naturally understand the hidden meaning of Jiang Heshan''s words and sneer: "Jiang Heshan, you don''t have to worry about it. Compared with us, your Jiang family wants this Qin Lin to die."


    Jiangheshan simply said frankly, "of course, this Qin Lin will not die, and our Jiang family will be uneasy all day. It''s best for him to kill dozens of emperor level sea monsters before he dies. At that time, he will give us human beings a few years to recuperate. We may not be able to turn defeat into victory."


    A woman sneers that she is just a spy. She has many identities and needs to sleep with different men.


    No matter how cold and bright a man is, there are countless dirty things in the dark. She has seen a lot.


    For example, the man around me likes to let women mend the film. She had to mend it several times.


    No way. If you want to get it, you have to pay.


    Fortunately, although she was a spy, her identity was also special. Jiang Heshan dared not go too far. For example, she refused to open the back door and burst her mouth.


    "I need his information, real physical fitness, mental strength index and everything related to him." the woman stared at Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan reached out and touched the woman''s strong and smooth hips, smiled and said, "the whole world has seen the video of him fighting with the emperor beast. Can''t you analyze it? It''s also used to ask me for help."


    The woman let Jiang Heshan move and move without affectation. She insisted: "this is the task given by the above. You provide it. If the data is wrong, you are responsible, and I am only responsible for transmitting the data."


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Jiang Heshan sat up, walked to the bathroom and said, "give me a few days, and I''ll send you the information as soon as possible."


    A few minutes later, Jiang Heshan came out naked, put on his clothes and said, "there are two beautiful women waiting for me. Alas, it''s probably going to be sunny tonight. Women..."


    island.


    This is an island outside the southern mainland of China, covering an area of 354 million square kilometers.


    As early as ten years ago, China abandoned the island.


    However, today, ten years later, it is not barren. It has become a wilderness. Instead, it is more prosperous. Cities have sprung up, and highways crisscross across the East, West, North and south.


    When the Chinese government announced its abandonment of the island ten years ago, not everyone left.


    Unexpectedly, at that time, a large group went the opposite way and settled on the island.


    Of course, it didn''t attract people''s attention at first. It was not until a few years later that people found that it was an armed organization in the skin of a group.


    They are what the government now calls * * armed groups.


    However, at the beginning, the armed forces specially selected the islands and places abandoned by mankind to protect the local people and slowly developed.


    When human beings realize it, they can''t stop it. After all, the armed forces have helped the local people through the most difficult period.


    When the government abandoned these people, the armed forces appeared.


    If you have milk, you are a mother. It is the same in any dynasty.


    People don''t care who the emperor and leaders are, only what the emperor and leaders can bring to them.


    In fact, the reason why this organization is called * * armed is that at the beginning, the human government wanted to intervene in this organization, but this organization did not agree.


    If you dare to refuse the government and ignore the government, you are naturally a * * organization.


    The government also attacked the organization and charged it with various crimes.


    History has always been rewritten by the victors, and the government belongs to the victors. Naturally, more than 90% of people believe that the armed forces are heinous.


    Well, isn''t it that the government forces the people to rebel?


    Well, the * * organization showed it to the government and arrested non-native human elites everywhere to carry out scientific research. This is why human elites and spiritual masters are hunted by the * * armed.


    As a result, all kinds of biochemical iron men appeared, and even giants two or three meters high.


    Of course, * * armed forces are not omnipotent. The success rate of biochemical iron men and gene warriors studied is very low, especially giants.


    "Lost contact, uncontrollable, that''s the enemy?" on the island, in a huge pasture by the sea, a man barefoot, stepping on the earth and staring at the sea, that''s the direction of Pearl City.


    This man is also a giant, and he is also very terrible. He is even bigger than Qin Lin, more than 80 meters tall.

 Chapter 159

    After the war between giant Qin Lin and monsters, in recent days, the world has fallen into a frenzy of hero worship. Countless people fly to Pearl City from all over the world to meet him.


    Some men even knelt down and begged Qin Lin to accept their younger brothers or disciples; Women, some boldly say that they want to marry Qin Lin, even if they become one of the three thousand palace beauties, they are willing to


    But how dare Qin Lin go out to see people and be looked upon as a monster? He won''t accept disciples, younger brothers, beauties or anything. He doesn''t have that time and leisure.


    "Elder martial brother, there are many beautiful women crying and shouting to marry you. Marry them all... So I can touch the beautiful women casually. You can''t let them resist." Xiao Qiao climbed up Qin Lin''s body. It''s fun to pinch and pat.


    This little girl, I don''t know Qin Lin''s current difficulties. He can''t even move chiwu and siruo. What do you want a beautiful woman to do.


    Million physical fitness, when can it be achieved?


    Qin Lin sighed, closed his eyes and continued to cross knee meditation to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    These days, he doesn''t want to go out to devour Monster Energy, but he doesn''t have time to go out.


    Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters need him to pass on merit one day.


    He also wanted to finish it in a few minutes, but it consumed a lot of mental power to pass the skill. He couldn''t slow down without taking a half day''s rest.


    Even if he calmed down after half a day, he didn''t dare to continue immediately. He had to have a good rest.


    This is a matter of life and death. If you are not careful, your younger martial brothers and sisters will disappear and die.


    A few days ago, gorilla, Fang Que and Big Joe all successfully obtained the body refining skill of the half hanging giant family. Today, it''s Xiao Qiao''s turn.


    "Little sister, you smell so strange. Smell it well." the little beast rolled over and liked the little girl very much.


    Little Joe stretched out his arm, tilted his head and sucked his nose: "where, little monster, is there something wrong with your nose?"


    The little beast shook the big egg: "no, it smells good. If you don''t believe it, ask your brother."


    Xiao Qiao stamped his foot on Qin Lin''s thigh: "elder martial brother, do I smell good?"


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and looked down at Xiao Qiao. His nose moved slightly. There was no smell.


    "Little Joe, Big Joe has body fragrance. You don''t seem to have it? Little beast, you have a nose..." Qin Lin just said half, he saw the glittering light in Little Joe''s big eyes. Do you think she stinks?


    Well, this seems to hit Xiao Qiao. Qin Lin quickly shut up.


    "Smell it again!" Xiao Qiao looked at Qin Lin innocently with big eyes open.


    Qin Lin was amused and nodded: "it smells good!"


    "Elder martial brother, you lied. You didn''t suck your nose."


    "It really smells good... Well, come closer and I''ll smell it again." Qin Lin picked up Xiao Qiao and brought it to his eyes.


    Xiao Qiao Jiao is small and exquisite, with a huge peak of childlike face. Her flashing big eyes are like the two purest eyes in the world. The Qin Lin reflected is very far away.


    Qin Lin is very ashamed. Maybe he thinks he is impure, but Xiao Qiao is the purest lily.


    Before that, he didn''t feel impure, because siruo and chiwu were pure, pure and pure mixed together, still pure.


    However, I don''t know why. Seeing Xiao Qiao''s expectant eyes, Qin Lin felt that he was a bad man.


    It''s not a bad man. How come when I see Xiao Qiao, the first thing I think of is Tong Yan''s huge chest?


    Qin Lin is glad that he is not in the same realm with Xiao Qiao now, that is to say, one is very huge and the other is very petite.


    If it''s normal, Qin Lin hasn''t tasted meat for more than two months. Qin Lin will react when he sees women now.


    Practice is a road. The fire on the road is burning to the sky. This fire is also full of Yang fire or Yin fire.


    The man''s blood is vigorous, Yang is abundant, and the woman''s Yin Fire surrounds her body. She is dissatisfied with her desire


    The universe is Yin and Yang. Men belong to Yang and women belong to Yin. As long as life exists, it will not be able to get rid of the combination of yin and Yang.


    Only the combination of yin and Yang is the right way.


    Of course, non flesh and blood life is not included.


    "Come on, come on, elder martial brother, why are you staring at me?" Xiao Qiao urged on Qin Lin''s palm.


    Qin Lin quickly sucked his nose.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin was surprised. There seemed to be a taste on Xiao Qiao, which was very attractive.


    Think about it carefully, like the feeling and taste of staying around the little beast.


    The little beast has noble blood and attractive breath.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t feel it. If you get too close, you feel that the cells in the body are dividing rapidly. It''s not easy.


    "How could there be such a person on earth?" Qin Lin looked at the little beast. The little beast has changed everyone these days?


    According to the old God stick, Xiao Qiao''s potential is greater than Qin Lin. in the future, Xiao Qiao will be stronger. It is estimated that his breath will be more obvious. He is no worse than the little beast.


    The old stick was mysterious. It seemed that he knew the identity of Xiao Qiao at that time, but he didn''t say much.


    Qin Lin remembered that the old God once instigated him to take Xiao Qiao away. It seems that there is a deep meaning in it.


    "Elder martial brother, how''s it going? Am I also very fragrant? How about comparing with elder martial sister?" Xiao Qiao said proudly when he saw Qin Lin''s reaction.


    Qin Lin recovered: "Xiao Qiao, it''s very fragrant. It will be more and more fragrant in the future, but you need to continue to improve your physical fitness."


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes are shining. He has to be more fragrant than big Qiao: "don''t wait, senior brother. Pass on the merit to me quickly."


    Qin Lin nodded: "OK, I''ve had enough rest. Remember later, you should bear the pain. Listen to me, it won''t hurt very much."


    "Isn''t it really painful?" asked little Joe.


    Qin Lin hesitated and nodded.


    Xiao Qiao sat cross legged in the palm of Qin Lin''s hand.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes, and the spirit exuded a powerful spiritual force and penetrated into Xiao Qiao''s mind.


    Qin Lin was startled when he went in.


    What''s that?


    Xiao Qiao''s heavenly soul form is not Xiao Qiao or human, but a monster with wings. If you want to say what it looks like, it should be like a colorful butterfly.


    This... Qin Lin was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" the monster on the Lingtai, that is, Xiao Qiao''s heavenly soul, stirred his wings and flew around: "it turned out that my Lingtai was like a dream. I liked to turn myself into a little angel in my dream. I didn''t expect it to come true."


    Little Joe didn''t seem to realize his particularity at all. He was as happy as an angel.


    What? What?


    When this happened, Qin Lin used to ask jijit or the old God stick. However, jijit fell asleep and the old God stick could not be found.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    Obviously, Little Joe is not human.


    Qin Lin is confused. What should he do? Do you want to pass on credit to Little Joe?


    No wonder her genes are so perfect and powerful. Isn''t it life on earth?


    But how did she get here?


    The old stick, the dead old man, must have known for a long time, but Qin Lin complained that he didn''t tell himself.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re in a daze again. Come on!" Xiao Qiao flew for a while and couldn''t wait to see that Qin Lin hadn''t started yet.


    Qin Lin''s brain is turning very much. Since the old magic stick asked him to accept Xiao Qiao, there should be no problem teaching her giant family skills.


    Even if she is a cosmic life, she is also a comrade in arms of human beings on earth.


    "Right away!" Qin Lin decided to teach Xiao Qiao, such a lovely girl. Now she refused her. She didn''t know how sad she would be.


    Qin Lin couldn''t bear to think of her sad appearance.


    The book says that a girl''s heart can''t be hurt.


    At that time, the giant family''s skill was printed into this strange world. Xiao Qiao''s mind immediately boiled, and there appeared a huge virtual shadow of a strange animal, strange in shape, ferocious and terrible, overbearing, gentle and quiet


    Fantastic!


    Qin Lin is more sure that Xiao Qiao is not life on earth!


    "It hurts..." cried Xiao Qiao. The sky is much darker. Even with Qin Lin''s protection, it doesn''t mean that you can rest easy.


    Is cosmic life so weak?


    Qin Lin drank: "if you want to be as fragrant as big Joe, you have to stick to it. This is the beginning!"


    This is the most effective. Who doesn''t love beauty in the girl''s family?


    It''s as fragrant as big Joe. How popular it is.


    "Oh, too!" Little Joe''s spirit lit up.


    Seeing Xiao Qiao''s courage and determination in her eyes, Qin Lin quickly reminded her to operate the skill.


    Suddenly, Little Joe became a bloody man, crying and scolding: "senior brother, you big villain, abused me. I''m so young... I''ll tell my mother to go. My mother is fierce. Even a person as fierce as my father is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of her..."


    "This..." Qin Lin was speechless, and sure enough, he was childlike: "it''s good right away, it''s good right away, it won''t hurt in a while, and it will be very comfortable. How painful it was before, and how comfortable it will be after."

 Chapter 160

    Little Joe left after success. She didn''t go by herself, but was dragged away by red dance and Big Joe.


    "Elder martial brother, you big villain, big ass, big mouth, big nose... Big liar..." Xiao Qiao sniveled and shed tears, which made everyone speechless.


    Qin Lin is very depressed. His ass is really big now. It''s not only big, but also big everywhere.


    "Hee hee, my little sister loves to cry so much that she is even more lost than me. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time and haven''t cried... Woo woo, I miss my mother..." the little beast smiled one second before and cried the next, probably thinking of her mother.


    Qin Lin suddenly said, "you''re a man, understand? Men can''t cry! When the world is saved, I''ll send you back. It''s a spell. It''s fast."


    The little beast stopped crying and rolled up heartlessly: "I''m a pest, I''m a pest, a pest of pests..."


    "Stop, I know you''re a pest, and I know you''re the most feared pest among pests. Let me have a rest and stop yelling." Qin Lin lay on the basement floor without image, and a big cloth was pulled over as a fig leaf.


    The little beast immediately stayed quietly aside.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes for a while and suddenly felt that he had made the little guy here these days. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t let him move.


    Children are very active.


    "Beast!" Qin Lin tilted his head and looked at the little beast.


    The little beast immediately rolled over gently: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Go out after dark. Don''t disturb people. Just eat when you see monsters. It''s best to go straight up the Huangpu River. During this time, I heard that many sea monsters have attacked cities on both sides of the Yangtze River. You can eliminate them and come back in three days." Qin Lin photographed the small animals.


    The little beast immediately cheered and finally got out!


    Qin Lin now relies on the cosmic war armour. His combat power is stronger than it. He is determined to save the world. How can he save it if he is not stronger than Qin Lin?


    Now, small animals are invincible on land. After all, there are only a few imperial monsters on land.


    Moreover, once a monster on the land is promoted to the emperor level, it will enter the sea, just sooner or later.


    The sea is the holy land of monsters and the paradise of monsters.


    Because there is a beast God!


    Every intelligent monster knows that their Creator, the star mother, sank deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    After dark, the roof of the basement was opened, and the little animals floated up.


    "Pay attention to safety!" Qin Lin told the little beast before he left.


    The little beast happily promised, "brother, I''m going to save the world, Bai Bai." then he left the basement and flew to the Huangpu River.


    Qin Lin meditated. He immediately had contact with the little animals, and even vaguely saw the situation of Mingzhu city.


    This is not the release of spiritual power, but shared through the vision of small animals.


    Fantastic!


    However, Qin Lin didn''t marvel at seeing too many magical things.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Lin woke up the next morning and thought about the little beast.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" the little beast''s voice rang in Qin Lin''s mind.


    Qin Lin was surprised. He thought the little beast was back and looked around.


    "Brother, talk, I''m eating the little monster." the little guy''s voice sounded again.


    Qin Lin finally determined that this was contract induction.


    "Beast, nothing, just want to see how you are now." Qin Lin replied in his heart. Maybe the little beast is a little far away from him. He can''t share his vision with the little beast.


    The little beast immediately reported to Qin Lin how many sea monsters he had killed, how much physical fitness he had improved, and so on.


    After a while, Qin Lin broke off his connection with the little guy. This connection also took effort.


    "Well!"


    When he was alone, Qin Lin found that there was another pillar holding the sky.


    The big cloth is so high that it can''t cover the dragon''s body.


    "Ding ~"


    The elevator in the basement rang, the door opened, and siruo and chiwu appeared charming.


    Siruo''s face is much better, but she still looks very weak.


    Chiwu''s face is ruddy, energetic and in good condition. In particular, seeing Qin Lin''s embarrassment may be because of Si Ruo. She blushed and stared at Qin Lin angrily.


    Siruo looked at Qin Lin with a complicated complexion and suddenly said to Chi Wu, "Chi Wu, you go up first. Qin Lin and I have something to say. We''ll have to ask him to pass on the merit to me later."


    Chiwu nodded, gave Qin Lin a white eye and went back to the elevator.


    When the elevator door closes, chiwu walks away. Siruocai walks slowly to Qin Lin.


    "Bend down!" standing in front of Qin Lin, siruo raised his head and ordered him.


    Qin Lin was puzzled. The instructor seemed very upset. Why?


    Siruo is dedicated to science and human beings. This time and last time, siruo made great achievements. It is reasonable to say that siruo should be very happy and praise himself. How does it look like he has a lot of opinions on him?


    Did she get angry because she left before and didn''t hear from her?


    Qin Lin was very nervous. His fear of siruo was deep-rooted. He didn''t say he could go. He bowed his head and lay down in front of siruo.


    "Pa ~"


    A loud slap in the face, siruo glared at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin doesn''t feel pain. It should be siruo, but he was beaten for some reason... Please, how old am I? I still beat, and I still have a face. It''s so annoying!


    Qin Lin suddenly sat up, snorted coldly, turned his back to siruo and sat over.


    My Lord, I''m not that child now. I''m indomitable and God like. If no one sees it, I''ll be angry, Qin Lin hem.


    However, the person who drinks water and doesn''t dig a well doesn''t dare to talk back now. He just protested silently and ignored siruo''s existence.


    "If the wings are hard, you won''t look at me, will you?" siruo touched the jade hand that hit Qin Lin just now. His eyes were slightly red. He didn''t know whether it was painful or wronged.


    After glancing at his mental strength, Qin Lin hummed at the bottom of his heart and was wronged. I was not wronged. I was beaten in the face for no reason.


    "Turn around!" Si ruojiao shouted.


    Qin Lin shook his head and didn''t turn!


    "Do you turn?" siruo scolded again.


    Qin Lin shrugged. His attitude was so bad that he didn''t turn around!


    Without you, the earth still rotates. Without you, I still have red dance.


    It''s better to dance red. Qin Lin felt dejected at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hmm?" for a long time, Qin Lin didn''t hear anything behind him. His mental strength was swept away and he immediately panicked.


    Siruo squatted on the ground, covered his eyes with his hands, and tears flowed.


    This


    Qin Lin was completely flustered. Well, why did he cry?


    "Instructor... I......" Qin Lin quickly turned around and lay down in front of siruo.


    "Wuwu..." siruo cried, and the cry became louder and louder. Qin Lin felt that the sky had fallen. He had never been like an iceberg, had no feelings, and had only a little physiological needs. The beautiful teacher cried


    Qin Lin was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. What should I do?


    Did I just go too far?


    "Ah, instructor, you... Don''t cry, I''m wrong, don''t cry..." Qin Lin arched his big ass and was so anxious.


    Think if you cry, and ignore Qin Lin.


    "Instructor, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I apologize. I''m sorry. I''m arrogant. I should call. I''m not a good student..." Qin Lin kept admitting his mistake and kowtowed to siruo.


    Siruo''s cry flustered him and made him feel as if he had lost something most important.


    For a long time, siruo stopped crying.


    Qin Linru met the amnesty and put his face in front of her: "come on, instructor, I''ll call you and continue to fight. Never blink. If you blink, it''s your grandson."


    "Wow..." Qin Lin had nothing to say. He stopped for a long time. Now he opened his mouth again. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t open it. As soon as he opened it, siruo cried again.


    Qin Lin wants to die. Does it come out of his mouth?


    However, it seems that I didn''t say anything wrong.


    As a last resort, Qin Lin held siruo in his palm and put it in his arms. Cry, cry, I won''t say anything.


    After a while, siruocai stopped crying. His eyes were red and swollen, pear blossoms with rain, and I felt pity.


    Such a strong and cold woman, like this, is more distressing.


    Qin Lin carefully said, "instructor, can we start? Chiwu and big and small Qiao have achieved success. I also have experience and there will be no danger."


    Siruo stares at Qin Lin coldly, making Qin Lin dare not look at each other directly.


    "Start!" siruo returned to his cold appearance, and it seemed colder, which made Qin Lin tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    Her heart was frozen again, several times colder than before.

 Chapter 161

    Snowflakes flying, pure white beauty, very single, scattered in the world, compared with the colorful falling flowers, it is equally gratifying and loved


    After staying in the basement for a week, Qin Lin finally decided to leave


    It was night when it was snowing. Under the light of the neon lights in the Pearl City, the snowflakes looked beautiful and numerous. It was like a gift given to people by God


    Standing proudly in the air, Qin Lin was dejected and his mood was not very high


    Red Dancing Big Joe, Little Joe, gorilla and Fang que practice half of the giant family skills. Only siruo is suitable for practicing the real giant family skills


    She had already begun to evolve to the giant, and her body structure was also divorced from human beings. After all, she had been transformed by Qin Lin''s essence many times.


    Although chiwu has slept with Qin Lin many times, compared with siruo, she has not grown up. Although Xiao Qiao is a special life, her body has not developed to that extent


    Every time you practice the giant skill, it''s equivalent to genetic recombination


    The recombinant gene, flesh and blood peristalsis, is not large in the morning, so that if they have the current physical fitness, the body can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth


    At the same time, their bodies become very empty and can hold a lot of energy


    Siruo seems to be very "selfish" now. He doesn''t care about big and small Joe anymore, even chiwu. At first, he just exchanged nutrient solution for himself to continuously improve his physical fitness


    Several of her students watched pitifully as barrels of nutrient solution were moved into her room. They didn''t have much points and couldn''t exchange too much nutrient solution


    Moreover, Fuda has moved away. Now Fuda is basically an empty city with nowhere to exchange


    Because of the nutrient solution, siruo improved thousands of physical fitness in one day, which frightened several people


    Of course, Qin Lin doesn''t feel much. He hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. Even when he woke up overnight, his physical fitness increased by tens of thousands


    Siruo is now a giant, more than three meters tall


    Fuda doesn''t have much nutrient solution. If he has points, he can''t change it. He made up his mind to Qin Lin


    Although it is impossible to integrate with Qin Lin now, it is not necessary to integrate to get benefits


    So, Qin Lin was forced to give up the essence, a giant who was miserable and urged to look at the whole world.


    But can Qin Lin do that?


    No matter how impulsive or evil, Qin Lin would rather solve it by himself. However, he was forced by siruo, which hurt him very much


    A large cylinder and a large cylinder are used as bathing water when thinking of it.


    Chi Dance does not love the essence of essence, let alone use it.


    Just think if such a person can do so


    In one day, Qin Lin was forced by siruo to send seven shots in a row. Qin Lin''s legs and feet were soft. That was all his energy


    There are twelve jars in total. Siruo plans to enjoy eleven jars alone. She says she can use the other one for chiwu and Big Joe


    Qin Lin is ashamed of himself, but if he thinks, he will know that this is his essence.


    However, Qin Lin is still very nervous. In the future, Big Joe will have his own man. He will certainly know what this is and whether he will hunt him down


    "Gone!" he was stunned for a moment. Qin Lin flew to the sea. At least for a short time, he didn''t dare to come back


    Touch big, seven times a day. I can''t stand another Sao year


    Qin Lin''s physical fitness is less than 70000 now. He is in urgent need of energy supplement


    "Ai, look, is that the God of war?"


    "God of war! It''s God of war!"


    These days, many outsiders come to Pearl City and want to see Qin Lin. unfortunately, Qin Lin doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster. How can he go out


    Now come out and be found


    Suddenly, a large group of people rushed in the direction of Qin Lin''s disappearance, trying to catch up with him


    Qin Lin''s mental strength was swept away, and the world was really crazy. He also listened to chiwu. Many people heard about his location these days and poured into Fuda University


    Even outside siruo''s villa, I waited for him to appear


    "God of war can be big or small!" countless women are elated. Such a man is the best in the world


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the man''s thing is too big, which will also damage their * *. Maybe it was cool at that time, then it will be very unhappy and fall ill


    Qin Lin didn''t know this. He arrived at the East China Sea in a few minutes


    The sea was boundless and there were many sea monsters. Qin Lin sank into the sea and began hunting


    Sweep all the way to replenish energy. A sea monster turns into a corpse, and the corpses are everywhere


    After Qin Lin left, siruo''s villa


    Siruo, more than three meters high, now looks more frightening


    In front of her are big Joe and red dance


    "Chiwu, Qin Lin''s room has something he left behind. You know what it is and how to use it. Go in!" siruo said to chiwu


    Chi Wu was stunned. He nodded slightly and went into Qin Lin''s room


    As soon as he entered Qin Lin''s room, chiwu saw a large bowl bottle on the bedside table, which seemed to contain milk


    Next to the big bowl bottle, there is a big needle cylinder


    Of course, there is no tip at the end of the syringe


    Chiwu immediately knew what it was and what was going on


    The instructor is really like a female robot. She doesn''t shy away from such things. She must have forced Qin Lin to do it. Chiwu walked over


    Si Ruo is informal. As a woman in Qin Lin, chi dance is not vague


    If you want to catch up with Qin Lin early and help Qin Lin divide his strength, you must make more efforts. Even if you can''t catch up, you can''t pull the distance farther and farther. Chiwu will start soon


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin is a giant now. Otherwise, how can he use this


    Chi Wu regrets that she is also a banknote holder. Of course, she also wants to make out with Qin Lin


    Outside the room, in the hall


    "Big Joe, come here!" after chiwu left, siruo took big Joe to the laboratory


    Big Joe quietly followed siruo, confused, but he was used to it. Siruo had been like this all the time and didn''t explain anything to the students in advance


    Today, she called herself. She didn''t call anyone else, not even little Joe. She didn''t know what she was going to experiment with


    She doesn''t know yet. Xiao Qiao''s gene is perfect. She doesn''t need Qin Lin''s help, and she still needs it


    In fact, if she wants to use the essence of Qin Lin to gorilla and Fang que, unfortunately, men and women are different. The two of them do not have the function of women and absorb the essence.


    The most important thing was that at that time, siruo worried Qin Lin so much that he could give it to women and men. He didn''t do it even if he was killed


    Siruo didn''t want to annoy Qin Lin, and promised him not to make other ideas


    "Lie down!" when she came to the laboratory, Siro pointed to a bed and said to Big Joe


    Big Joe lay down obediently


    "Take off your pants!"


    "Ah ~" Big Joe blushed and couldn''t believe his ears


    "All your pants off!" said Siro again, bringing a bucket of transparent cans containing white liquid and a needle tube


    Injection of gene potion?


    Big Joe wondered, but even if he injected it into his ass, he shouldn''t take it off


    Seeing the instructor''s face getting colder, Big Joe quickly took off his pants and covered his face


    "Open your legs!" siruo said in a voice without emotion


    Big Joe almost ran away. There''s no such thing. It''s just to inject genetic potion and open his legs?


    "If you don''t listen to the command again, don''t follow me in the future." seeing that big Joe hesitated, Siro said coldly


    Big Joe had to spread his legs and his skin was red


    "Hmm? You''ve had sex hundreds or thousands of times?" looking at Big Joe''s private place, siruo asked, and then shook his head: "you''re still a virgin. Don''t solve it yourself in the future."


    Big Joe''s face was red and his delicate body trembled


    So, siruo saw a lot of glittering and translucent things pouring out of Daqiao''s Taoyuan. Although the color was poor, she was also a top-grade woman. She comforted: "it''s ok if it''s not pink. Many pink girls are not as sensitive as you. Naturally, there is less water than you. Many mature men prefer black roses like you."


    Big Joe was so anxious that he wanted to cry. There''s no such shame in the world, right


    Ten minutes later, if he left the lab, he told him before he walked: "don''t move around, take the initiative to absorb the essence, full of a palace, enough for you to absorb for a few hours, absorb it, press the button on the bedside, and I will come over and continue to injecting you."


    Big Joe covered her face and nodded. If she knew that her body was full of Qin Lin''s things, she would be ashamed to death


    She only heard the instructor say that this is something that can make the instructor and elder martial sister red dance into such a thing. It''s a good baby

 Chapter 162

    In the East China Sea.


    The giant Qin Lin killed the four sides, but in a few hours, he replenished the physical strength lost in these days.


    "It seems that you can have a few more hair?" Qin Lin is energetic and really full of warm thoughts, a common problem of people.


    However, just thinking about it, Qin Lin continued to sweep the East China Sea, and his concentration was not very poor.


    Before dawn, Qin Lin boarded an island.


    The strongest monster on this island is the demon general level. All the way was still unobstructed. Soon, the general monster in the middle of the island was sucked up by Qin Lin and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest.


    At this time, his physical fitness finally reached 100000.


    The giant''s physical strength will open the door of genes automatically.


    Of course, this is the treatment of giants.


    If the average person on earth does not thrive, the energy compression in the tiny body is too serious, that is, abnormal growth. The door of genes is compressed to the extreme, and it will be difficult to open in the future.


    After the door of gene was opened, Qin Lin needed to retreat for a period of time. He was very relieved here.


    In the nearby sea area, not to mention the emperor level, even the king level is very few. Probably they all know his abnormal behavior a week ago. They are very afraid of him and dare not stay too close to the mainland in the East China Sea.


    Five hearts upward, sitting like a sculpture, Qin Linxin magnifies himself, the Lingtai is empty and bright, go to the soul, throw the flesh, and become a God


    The body is a treasure, containing the laws of the universe.


    However, the law of the universe is great freedom, and the law of the flesh is small freedom, which is very small, and countless lives can''t feel it all their lives.


    Now, Qin Lin finally felt it.


    Flesh and blood move freely with an unspeakable law, following certain rules like celestial bodies.


    At the same time, the dazzling doors appeared, but the eyes could not see them at all, but appeared in the bottom of Qin Lin''s heart.


    He knew that it was the gate of genes, or the gate connecting itself.


    It''s like the entrance of cells, and it''s like the entrance to mysterious places.


    There was nothing in the dazzling door. No, I can''t see anything. Qin Lin''s spiritual power is blocked, and I only see a light.


    It was like the first light since the dawn of the world, unable to peep into its mystery.


    Even though Qin Lin has 100000 spiritual power, it is like dust and the universe in front of this door.


    "This is the way of cultivation." looking at these doors, Qin Lin was in awe.


    Until now, he has really embarked on the road of practice.


    The entrance of the mind is opened, the door of genes is opened, and the rules of the universe are added.


    Since then, everything has become incredible and unspeakable.


    With a heart of awe, just like the awe of his father in his childhood, Qin Lin remembered what the old God stick said to him.


    This God has always taught Qin Lin to fear the universe.


    At the beginning of practice, there should be no doubt.


    Wait until you become a master, and then have the heart to break the shackles before you can become a God.


    After becoming a God, there is great freedom. For example, children leave their parents and live alone to create the divine world


    However, that''s too far. Qin Lin doesn''t bother to think about it.


    Now he doesn''t dare to think too much. He tries to be ethereal and let his body grow freely.


    The opening of the gene door is the stage of the formation of the body universe. The best way is not to be disturbed artificially, so that the body can automatically absorb energy and synchronize with the breath of the universe.


    With the instructions of the old gods, Qin Lin tried to integrate his mind into the vast starry sky and feel the ethereal rules.


    With strong spiritual power, you can really get in touch with higher-level things.


    Qin Lin had never thought that there were still rules in the universe.


    Think about it. The operation of celestial bodies is following certain laws. For example, human beings say that heavy celestial bodies are the center and light celestial bodies orbit.


    What people call a star is stationary, but who knows that there are larger celestial bodies outside the star.


    So that the so-called stars are actually in constant motion.


    However, without a reference object, stars are regarded as permanent.


    Unfortunately, there is still too little spiritual power. Qin Lin''s consciousness is just trapped in the starry sky. It seems that he has been moving forward for countless light years. It seems that he is still in place. After all, he only sees the tip of the cosmic iceberg.


    No, I don''t even see a corner. He''s not strong enough.


    Only God dares to say that he has seen the whole universe, but they dare not say that they have seen all the deep things.


    They can''t see through the universe and the world outside the universe.


    Perhaps, only by standing outside the universe can we say that we have seen all the mysteries of the universe.


    Qin Lin''s mind wandered too empty. His body was glowing and shrinking slowly.


    Fifty meters, forty-nine meters, forty-eight meters


    It was not until forty-two meters that his height was fixed.


    This is the opening of the gene door and the expression of energy introversion.


    However, there is a limit to introversion. According to the old God stick, the space in the gene has not been expanded to a certain extent, and can not accommodate too much energy, which can only be carried by the gene itself.


    At the time of Qin Lin''s quiet repair, an uninvited guest came to the East Sea.


    This is a giant, more than 80 meters high.


    The giant''s face is long and looks like it has gone through vicissitudes of life. He wears his upper body and a leather armor around his waist.


    Seemingly leather armor, it is actually the armor metallized by the universe.


    "It''s so irrational to massacre sea monsters. I think I''m invincible?" the giant shook his head, stepped on the sea and walked in the direction of Qin Lin.


    The giant is very powerful in one step. It seems that the lens is cut and combined. Otherwise, how can it be so? It''s beyond common sense.


    In fact, this is an application of the spirit and interferes with people''s thinking.


    It was getting bright and clear. Qin Lin was still wandering in Taixu.


    This is a different universe.


    At least that''s what Qin Lin saw. Night is a combination of light and darkness, mostly dark.


    The dark seems to contain more rules. As the old God stick said, the dark of the universe accounts for more than 80%.


    The so-called evil outweighs right is untenable on this point.


    Darkness is far better than light.


    "When the universe is growing up, it has not yet entered adulthood?" Qin Lin thought silently. The old God stick said that his master believed that at the beginning of the universe, there was no light, only darkness.


    After the emergence of light, the universe grew up like a baby.


    Once you grow up and mature, you begin to go downhill again.


    When light spreads all over the universe, that is, when the universe collapses.


    There is no need for Qin Lin to worship piously and fear the universe. Qin Lin will be scared to pee just because of the old God stick.


    Will the universe die?


    What else is eternal?


    Think again, Qin Lin is calm again. He is worrying about nothing.


    Even the master of the old stick, who has traversed the universe for hundreds of millions of years, doesn''t know where the beginning and end of the universe are. He just thinks that the universe still has life and will die.


    How long can a little man like him live? Less than a star, after hundreds of years, the dust will return to the dust and the earth to the earth.


    The door of genes is open, and the spirit is ethereal, or the flesh evolves freely. The longer it takes, the better.


    Of course, it''s impossible to sit for thousands of years. It''s normal to sit one day and one night.


    Qin Lin sat for hours without any monsters to disturb him.


    At noon, the long faced giant came.


    However, Qin Lin''s consciousness was almost separated from his flesh. He was floating with the blue sky and white clouds. He didn''t notice it. He only had empty eyes.


    Arrogant, but it seems to see through everything.


    Life is despised. He only looks at the initial material form, which is the foundation of the world and the origin of the universe.


    Light is the root of destruction!


    Where light reaches, it is the beginning of the end.


    The entrance of the mind and the door of the gene are opened, which is like opening the door of the divine power, controlling their own energy, controlling the energy of heaven and earth, and the beginning of all dharmas.


    However, Qin Lin''s main task now is to improve his mental and physical strength. He has no time to learn magic powers.


    Breaking ten thousand dharmas with force is not absolute, although it is the right way. If there is a law, it can break ten thousand dharmas.


    The old gods have followed God for countless years, which is equivalent to half a God. It is the basis of Dharma understanding and a unique feature of the universe.


    This theory of light is a basis for enlightenment.


    God said to have light, so there was light. At the same time, he also said that they could create and destroy everything.


    The old God personally branded the light perception on Qin Lin, which made Qin Lin both happy and frightened.


    This light is terrible!


    When light pervades the universe, it is the time of the destruction of the universe.


    And this basic enlightenment method is too scary.


    Isn''t this forcing him to a path of destruction?


    "The door of gene just opened? It was killing the enemy by cosmic armor at that time?"


    The long faced giant stood outside the island and looked at Qin Lin in the center of the island.


    Although covered by heavy mountains, it is obvious that the long faced giant has strong spiritual power and can see through all things at a glance.

 Chapter 163

    The giant with a long face has a huge body. His upper body is bulging, and his eight abdominal muscles are also angular. At first glance, he looks like a giant standing outside the island in armor and sculpture.


    He didn''t disturb Qin Lin''s retreat. He was like Qin Lin''s guardian, guarding against monsters like an iron tower.


    Qin Lin sat for a day and a night and finally woke up. He typically slept until he woke up naturally.


    As soon as he woke up, Qin Lin''s face changed greatly.


    Because the long faced giant had come to the middle of the island when he woke up.


    Without concealing the movement of his whereabouts, Qin Lin naturally found it. The earth trembled. Although it was very slight, what kind of spiritual power and perception did Qin Lin have?


    Qin Lin jumped up and fell on a small hill.


    "Giant!"


    Finally, Qin Lin saw the true face of the long faced giant. Qin Lin was shocked that there were other giants in the world besides him!


    Moreover, the giant is obviously twice as tall as him.


    In other words, the strength of the other party is at least twice as strong as him.


    "What jijit said is true. There are other people like me." Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Before jijit fell asleep, he told him a lot of information, including this.


    However, due to some reasons, jijit didn''t say it clearly at that time, just prompted Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare believe it. Now, seeing this man, he suddenly realized.


    The star giant is not only cultivating itself. Qin Lin looks dignified. Now, he prefers to believe in the old God stick.


    "Qin Lin!"


    The long faced giant soon came to Qin Lin and stood at the foot of the mountain.


    Because this hill is not high, Qin Lin standing on it is not as tall as a giant with a long face.


    The long faced giant looked at him as if he were an elder looking at his younger generation.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Thank you!" Qin Lin''s mood calmed down. The other party''s hostility to him doesn''t seem very deep. Naturally, he can''t be proud. Moreover, the other party''s breath is much stronger than him.


    The long faced giant looked older, like a middle-aged man. He stared at Qin Lin and spoke for a long time. He introduced himself: "Li Liang, the first rebel."


    "What?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    What middle-aged people call rebels is * * armed forces.


    This giant is the first rebel. So he is not the leader of the rebels, or the most powerful of the rebels?


    Qin Lin is relieved that the rebels can resist the human government and protect a pure land in just a few years. They must rely on alien technology.


    And this alien technology, obviously, is the technology of the TAC people.


    Xingbabu just regarded him as a dispensable chess piece. Qin Lin suddenly lost.


    At first, he was really grateful to star barb.


    Without star Babu, there would be no him today.


    However, the starting point of raising children to prevent old age makes Qin Lin a little uncomfortable.


    They obviously just invest at will and want to get a big harvest. They don''t intend to cultivate him carefully.


    Looking at the giant in front of him, Qin Lin understood the context.


    The old God stick is not omnipotent. He didn''t find the Rebel Army established by the tacos.


    But anyway, xingbabu gave Qin Lin the future and made him different from others.


    Qin Lin looked uncertain and didn''t know how to speak.


    "It seems that you have figured it out. Will you join us?" Li Liang said faintly, but his voice roared. The giant was like this.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he asked, "are you a giant group like you or the whole rebel?"


    Li Liang smiled and showed his snow-white teeth: "what''s the difference? We all fight for human beings. Of course, the ultimate goal is to repair the star giant."


    Qin Lin finally got the answer and sighed: "have you ever thought about how to deal with us after defeating the monster?"


    Li Liang simply sat down on his knees at the foot of the mountain and crushed the grass, trees and gravel: "I also thought about this problem, but we humans have no other choice. There are no tuckers. Humans were extinct a few years ago."


    Qin Lin was stunned. Is it so serious?


    "What about the government''s access to alien technology? It needs to be cracked and studied. In just a few years, it has only developed mecha. What the tacos have given me and my group is not only technology, but also alien assistants, that is, intelligent robots. You can''t imagine their horror. If I hadn''t stopped their crazy experiments, there would have been a large group of giants like you and me, thousands of them." Li Liang said slowly. His face was very calm. He seemed to have seen too much life and death and didn''t care much about some terrible scientific experiments.


    **Armed forces everywhere catch human elites for experiments. Thinking of this, Qin linnu starts from his heart: "can''t we succeed in animal experiments and apply them to people? Why do we catch so many human elites? How many innocent people have died in recent years?"


    Li Liang''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "you know how many times I have prevented this from happening, and how serious the human crisis is? You are just a blinded ignorant child. How much has your Alien brain told you? How much do you know about your so-called Old God stick?"


    Qin Lin stared. Li Liang''s words in front of him sounded a little surprised. The latter sentence was earth shaking.


    Li Liang actually knows the existence of the old God stick!


    The old stick said he had been dealing with the star giant, and the other party couldn''t find him.


    It seems that people have found out more than what color his underwear is.


    "Do you think he is a good man? The patron saint of the earth?" Li Liang sneered.


    Qin Lin''s heart "Dong" rang, and then his head roared.


    This


    The old God''s stick has become true and false again. Has the old God''s stick also lied?


    "The Tak giant is our ancestor. We are the descendants of exiled sinners and crippled giants. Over time, we have degenerated after countless years." Li Liang sighed: "have you heard of Chinese mythology? There were giants in ancient times, with infinite power and unparalleled power. This is true. But now, the degradation is becoming more and more serious..."


    Qin Lin couldn''t listen to the words behind. He was troubled by the waves in his heart. What''s the matter? Who said it was true?


    "Don''t kill sea monsters like this in the future. I''ve negotiated with biology 1. Otherwise, as soon as it goes out, no war fortress can stop it except me. It already has 600000 physical strength, which was a year ago, and now I don''t know how much it has increased." finally, Li Liang stood up and charged Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin stays, biology one?


    Li Liang even talked to biology one?


    Then, the spiritual power of biology 1 should also exceed 100000, and Li Liang needless to say.


    Only when both sides have opened their minds can they use spiritual power to communicate, or one party has very strong spiritual power and is proficient in the use of spiritual power.


    No matter what kind of life, even if you don''t understand the language of each other''s race, spiritual communication can be ignored.


    "I have not killed any two years, but I have to rely on myself to temper the flesh, absorb the energy of the heaven and earth, improve the physical ability, and not even suck the blood and essence of the beast. Strength, step by step, this is solid. Do not listen to others, learn what to swallow up, it is not the right way." Li Liangpai took the shoulder of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was surprised. Li Liang''s hand was so fast that he didn''t have time to respond.


    This is a warning!


    If Li Liang wants to kill his heart, he can''t stop it.


    A year ago, he was able to talk to the 600000 strong creature No. 1. As expected, he was abnormal. It is estimated that Li Liang is about 700000 strong now. Qin Lin is very afraid. He is only 100000 strong now.


    "Join us, we are comrades in arms." Li Liang stared at Qin Lin.


    Finally back to the point, Qin Lin looked bitter and confused. He was like a chess piece, manipulated and teased by others.


    Add it or not?


    No, it''s the enemy.


    Qin Lin simply sat down and was dejected. He thought he was the only giant on earth except the giant boy in the star giant.


    It was thought that the emperor level sea monster had more than 400000 physical fitness, but a year ago, biology 1 had 600000 physical fitness.


    limited outlook!


    If all this, what Li Liang said is true, the earth will be too chaotic. Fish eyes mingle with pearls. Qin Lin vaguely feels that things are not as simple as he thought before.


    "Give me some time... It''s like I can only be led by the nose. This feeling is very uncomfortable." Qin Lin''s head seems to be full of barrels of paste.

 Chapter 164

    The long faced giant left, leaving Qin Lin sitting on the mountain in a daze.


    Li Liang is very powerful and has practiced his "magic powers".


    The so-called supernatural power is to control the energy of heaven and earth and the cosmic will in the dark, which makes everything incredible - all the light in the sky, the virtual shadow of divine animals, human weapons


    Only by condensing the divine soul and 100000 spiritual power can we get the recognition of the rules of the universe, understand the laws of the elements, and then we can borrow the laws of the universe.


    For example, Li Liang''s magic power in one step is not only the use of the spirit, but also the use of the laws of the universe.


    After seeing Li Liang''s magic power, Qin Lin also began to think about his future.


    Since there are rebels as the last backing of mankind, he doesn''t worry much.


    The sky is falling. Aren''t there tall people standing on it?


    Before, he thought he was the tallest, but now he found that he was just a dwarf.


    Li Liang also said that the rebels are not only a real giant, but also some. He didn''t disclose the specific number.


    Moreover, those giants are normal giants, trained by the star giant.


    But in the end, Li Liang gathered them one by one and pulled them under the banner.


    Qin Lin also became the target of Li Liang''s acceptance.


    However, Li Liang didn''t force Qin Lin too much and gave him time to think about it.


    Maybe Qin Lin''s current combat strength is only worth mentioning in front of Li Liang. Li Liang and his team haven''t started a war with the sea monster yet. They are not in a hurry to recruit troops and send troops.


    To say the least, Qin Lin and Li Liang have the same goals, both for mankind.


    Seeing that Qin Lin is not so unreasonable, he is not the kind of person who is unscrupulous and destroys all sentient beings when he gets strength. Li Liang let Qin Lin grow up.


    From Li Liangkou, Qin Lin knows a lot of news, one of which is particularly important.


    The star giant was really thinking about the star mother bug. As early as the star mother bug came, they could kill the star mother bug, but they didn''t.


    Obviously, they want to use or take over the mother insects in the starry sky, which is a rare thing in a million years.


    Where do the tuckers go to find the starworm larvae?


    A powerful star mother worm, equivalent to a race, takes countless tribal soldiers to fight in the star sky and dominate a region.


    It can be said that a venerable star mother worm is equivalent to a higher civilization race, which can occupy countless star regions and is as powerful as the existence of the dominant level.


    Even if Qin Lin gets the beast, he still wants to get a star mother worm.


    Unfortunately, there can''t be a star mother worm in the god world of Isra. It''s very, very rare to see an animal and his mother.


    The old God stick said that it is estimated that only the divine world of the oldest gods can give birth to the strongest lineage life in the universe, such as beast and star mother worm.


    God Isla is not the oldest God, and the beast and her mother are probably the most potential beasts in his divine world.


    Fortunately, the Isla God has fallen, otherwise, the emergence of such two strange animals will be protected by the God and let the tribal people conquer.


    Naturally, Qin Lin did not summon the blessing to the animals.


    Xingbabu probably didn''t expect that Qin Lin''s animals were pests in the starry sky. Otherwise, Li Liang might force him to make a decision immediately.


    "Supernatural powers, supernatural powers and laws, turn gods into reality and connect heaven and earth." Qin Lin sat for a long time, stretching his arms. Bones crackled and flesh trembled.


    Although his body can''t shrink freely, it''s still easy for Qin Lin to change his appearance. However, it''s not necessary. He doesn''t dare to show people.


    The heart moves, the wind rises, although it will not change, but it almost flies away.


    This is Qin Lin now.


    Qin Lin thought it was inappropriate to kill sea monsters. Li Liang said that he had to stop this inhuman act.


    In the view of the sea monster, his behavior is really cruel and contrary to heaven and peace.


    All sentient beings have the will. Once the resentment is too deep, it will affect Qin Lin, who is not strong enough now, and lead to the limitation of his practice in the future.


    It''s incredible that a life like an animal will face a demon separated from itself in the future, but it really exists. Qin Lin doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous when he thinks about Li Liang''s words.


    It''s a big deal to go out hunting every other time, patrol the East China Sea and keep sea monsters away from the mainland.


    After millions of physical fitness, only the physique reaches the star level, and the spirit does not necessarily reach the star level.


    If the spirit can''t reach the star level, it can''t let the physical fitness enter the next level.


    When the spirit reaches the star standard, it is to feel a law. The straight-line detection of spiritual force can reach 50000 kilometers.


    Qin Lin''s mental strength is 100000 now, but the straight-line detection distance is thousands of miles. He doesn''t have a clue about the understanding of the law.


    To break through the bottleneck of millions of spiritual power, there is a way to synchronize with the pulsation of the planet to achieve a certain tacit understanding, and then the pulsation of the planet feeds back, so as to solidify the exaggerated spiritual power and naturally feel a certain law.


    This is the difference between a realm and a world.


    After the star level, it is the cave level. * * can enter the starry sky, absorb cosmic energy and become a starry warrior.


    Qin lintuan sat down, his spirit penetrated into the earth and felt the pulsation of the earth. Suddenly, his mind moved and wanted to feel the depths of the earth.


    Suddenly, the spiritual force extended downward, one mile, two miles, three miles


    It was not until ten miles later that Qin Lin''s spiritual strength could no longer penetrate.


    After all, the density of the earth is too different from that of the air.


    Especially at the bottom of the earth, the density of rock increases exponentially, resulting in the hardness of the formation being stronger than that of steel.


    Even if he only reached the depth of ten miles underground, Qin Lin was sweating. It was too hard.


    Previously, on the nameless Island, because it was in the water, it was easier for spiritual power to go down to 18 kilometers. This time, it directly invaded the earth. The two are not the same.


    When Qin Lin took back his mind, he suddenly turned pale and almost fainted.


    Deep in the earth, it seems that there is a wave sweeping the eight wastelands of the universe, and it is directly introduced into the soul. Even though the wave is peaceful to the extreme, it also makes Qin Lin almost collapse his soul.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and vomited blood. His internal organs were impacted and all of them were damaged, which was similar to cultivating the giant skill.


    "How terrible!"


    Qin Lin has never been so shocked. At the beginning, he didn''t have such a palpitation in the face of the old God stick.


    What''s that?


    Qin Lin just thought. He was dizzy. As soon as he was dark, he fainted. His spirit was too shocked.


    All day long, Qin Lin woke up.


    Earth pulsation?


    As soon as he woke up, Qin Lin thought of this in an instant. He felt a little and opened his mouth.


    His spirit was strong overnight.


    According to a rough estimate, the mental strength index rose by twenty or thirty thousand.


    It''s amazing!


    However, something is obviously wrong.


    Qin Lin doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Under normal circumstances, the earth pulse has no lethality.


    However, the pulsation of the earth obviously has extremely powerful lethality. Qin Lin was almost scared before.


    So now, Qin Lin didn''t dare to continue his cultivation and infiltrate his spiritual power into the earth.


    At this time, Qin Lin missed jijit and the old God stick very much. If he didn''t understand anything, ask them and the answer will be obtained soon.


    Even if they have evil intentions towards Qin Lin, they will not lie on this issue.


    After calming down, Qin Lin started reasoning and imagination.


    If what the old God stick said is true and the God wants to create a race that can produce God, then why?


    Success is impossible without resources and training.


    Does the old stick summon the divine world?


    But the old God stick said that only when the overall growth of life on earth reaches a certain stage will it appear.


    At that time, the God of heaven broke free from the bondage of the universe in the space of the earth. Maybe he also calculated that it would produce space storms and turbulence. In addition to the existence of God or master level, no cosmic life could be close for billions of years.


    In other words, life on earth can''t go out without training.


    Aside from training, life on earth grows freely. If you want to open genes, you can''t open them without the technology of low civilization in the universe.


    A lower civilization in the universe, dozens of star regions, can not be born.


    A star region contains countless galaxies such as the Milky way, and a galaxy also contains countless celestial bodies such as the solar system.


    Why does God think that the weak life born on the earth can go to the lower civilization of the universe?


    Therefore, the words of the old God stick are not credible.


    Even if the door of gene is opened, what about the soul?


    The growth of the soul is closely related to the place of birth.


    For example, for a normal planet as big as the earth, the earth pulse is not strong, and the life on it wants to make the potential of the spirit unlimited, which is whimsical


    incorrect!


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin was shocked. If what the old God stick said is true, is the pulsation of the earth the key to the birth of life on earth?

 Chapter 165

    If the old God stick is true, then this earth pulse is likely to be the most precious thing left by God, which can nurture the strong, imperceptibly influence and help them participate in the creation of the universe.


    Qin Lin felt that the old God''s stick was not a lie!


    Not man-made, there can be no earth pulsation like the earth!


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Lin decided to continue to try to feel the pulsation of the earth.


    If you don''t continue, how can you practice magic? How to promote stars?


    However, he did not dare to infiltrate into the ground ten miles like last time, but meter by meter.


    First, stop at a meter and try to meditate on the heartbeat of the earth and grasp its pulse.


    For the first time to feel the pulsation of the earth, the old God stick said that you need enough patience. You may not feel it after meditating for ten days and a half months.


    However, Qin Lin only meditated for a few minutes, and it seemed that he heard a heartbeat, rhythmically ringing at the bottom of his heart.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Qin Lin heard it, and then his heart followed the law and beat strongly and forcefully.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Qin Lin''s face was red, his skin was red and his body trembled slightly.


    This


    It''s awesome!


    It''s like a person jumping into a hot spring pool from the ice and snow. The skin, cells and even bones are nourished and roasted. It''s so comfortable that people want to groan.


    Although Qin Lin has taken the divine gene potion of takxing people, the current gene is flawed and imperfect because it has been triggered many times in advance.


    However, the mind is synchronized with the pulse of the earth, and the heart, liver, spleen, kidney and other viscera beat regularly.


    This beating, like washing flesh and blood again and again, purifies impurities, and useless impurities turn into black gas, which overflows from Qin Lin''s body and dissipates in the air.


    This is... Genes continue to recombine and evolve to a higher level at the same time!


    Feeling this change, Qin Lin was excited, the waves were rough, his face was red, his neck was thick, and his baptized body suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t be too excited! Don''t be too excited!" Qin Lin was like a beggar who didn''t have enough to eat. When he saw Jinshan and Yinshan, his mood was unspeakable. He could only say that he was too excited. He was so happy that he almost fainted.


    The emotion is too excited, the mind can''t feel the pulsation of the earth, and the movement law of the soul and flesh naturally can''t keep pace with the pulsation of the earth.


    Qin Lin tried to calm himself down.


    In practice, sometimes you need to forget yourself, sometimes you need to move forward and look down at nine days and ten places.


    Like now, Qin Lin needs to meditate and enter the realm of no self.


    What a magical earth pulse!


    Qin Lin''s mood couldn''t calm down anyway. His thoughts were myriad and complex.


    Only when you cultivate your spiritual power into a spirit can you feel the pulsation of the earth.


    So Li Liang already knows the magic of the earth''s pulsation?


    Qin Lin guessed that Li Liang should have had 100000 physical fitness in previous years. As for the time when Li Liang cultivated into a spirit, Qin Lin can''t speculate for the time being.


    However, looking at Li Liang''s magic power, his spirit should have been strong and condensed to a high level.


    At least, now Qin Lin is far less than each other.


    Even if Li Liang doesn''t have to practice, he can defeat or even kill Qin Lin just by using his magic power.


    Qin Lin has this feeling.


    One force reduces ten squares, and one method breaks ten thousand forces.


    There is no absolute force and no absolute law.


    Magical powers are as important as the physical body.


    "Didn''t Li Liang know the existence of the earth pulsation? He never mentioned it to me before." Qin Lin was not sure. He knew to use the earth pulsation to cultivate the spirit because of the existence of the old God stick.


    In addition, the old God stick didn''t say that cultivating the soul with the help of the earth pulse can also degenerate.


    Qin Lin is now like a headless fly, anxious to turn around, and like a code beginner, he comes out of various computer languages with a big head.


    Who else can I trust in this world?


    Do you want to cultivate the spirit?


    Do you still feel the pulsation of the earth?


    Qin Lin suddenly lost. My life is up to me. Sometimes, people are really weak, just like the characters in the game. No matter how powerful they are, they kill invincible hands all over the world, but they are still just a character in the game, a pile of data, and can never jump out of the game world.


    long time.


    Even if it is a piece of chess and a pile of data, it will turn out a spray and even stir up a piece of heaven and earth. You can''t wait to die!


    Qin Lin decided to practice. Why not practice?


    You can''t die at the foot of the mountain even if you climb hard.


    Spiritual power, that is, divine mind and divine power, extends from the mind and penetrates into the earth.


    Two minutes later, Qin Lin heard the heartbeat of the earth again.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Suddenly, the spirits, viscera, flesh and blood of Qin Lin followed the pulsating frequency of the earth.


    This kind of frequency is very low and the range is not large. Unlike the first time, it almost collapsed the spirit of Qin Lin, and the viscera are broken.


    When the divine power moves forward another meter, Qin Lin''s soul and flesh are more comfortable, as if the temperature of warm water has increased by 0.1 degrees.


    Go on, four meters, five meters, six meters


    It was not until ten meters later that Qin Lin''s divine power stopped.


    This depth is just right for the current Qin Lin. it is too shallow and the effect is not good. It is too deep. It is just that eating too much is bad for the spirit and body, and even counterproductive, hurting the spirit and body.


    Feet on the earth, like the wind as free.


    Synchronized with the pulsation of the earth, Qin Lin had this feeling at the bottom of his heart, which was incomparably full and relaxed.


    The path of practice is not lonely.


    Practice also has happiness. The so-called happiness is not much different from pleasure.


    Just like now, Qin Lin feels very happy. His whole body is extremely comfortable. For example, he is close to siruo or chiwu, and feels their softness. His body and psychology are greatly satisfied.


    However, the pleasure of practice and fit is different and cannot be replaced.


    Because of the emergence of Li Liang and the occupation of Qin Lin, there are fewer and fewer monsters on this island, so that it is simply the home of Qin Lin. he is not worried about being disturbed when he practices.


    Another day and night passed, and Qin Lin was still reluctant to give up and didn''t want to interrupt his cultivation.


    However, he had to stop. He felt very hungry and couldn''t concentrate on cultivating the spirit.


    "The space of gene recombination itself has increased." Qin Lin is very excited. In this way, he can store more energy again.


    The body is like a small universe. The expansion of the small universe can naturally contain more energy.


    Qin Lin looked up and opened his mouth. The strong wind made countless energy into his body. At the same time, his flesh and blood were shaking and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, the energy distribution of heaven and earth is too scarce. Such cultivation is very inefficient.


    According to gigit, rich and powerful star warriors usually don''t foolishly absorb heaven and earth energy or cosmic energy, but buy energy stones to supplement energy hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times.


    Many of the earth''s minerals are also rich in energy, but Qin Lin is not a star warrior, nor is he an alien like a star mother worm or a small beast, which can''t be swallowed at all.


    He is just an ordinary life. It can only engulf the natural energy between the earth and the sky, nor is it the energy of the mineral energy, or the bioenergy of flesh and blood essence.


    "Huh?"


    At the beginning of replenishing energy, Qin Lin was stunned and raised his head.


    I saw an old man in a mysterious white robe, dragging a long dragon tail, standing in mid air, staring at him sharply.


    Old stick!

 Chapter 166

    Qin Lin''s body was stiff, and the appearance of the old God was obviously a projection.


    But didn''t he say before that he couldn''t appear in the first world without the help of light brain?


    How can it appear now?


    Qin Lin looked down at the light brain on his left thumb.


    Could it be that the old God stick appeared secretly with the help of the light brain given to him by chiwu?


    "Don''t look, my consciousness now can communicate freely between the first world and the second world without the help of any bare brain signals." the old God stick said in a low voice.


    Qin Lin buried his head and didn''t know how to face the old God stick.


    The old man, his strength has been restored.


    But how about this? Qin Lin is now indistinguishable from the enemy. He is fooled around by the old God stick and tucker. His head is big. Right and wrong, gratitude and resentment, and he is confused.


    The truth, which is the truth?


    "I know that the giant with a long face has contacted you. I''ve been watching you these days, but I didn''t appear." the old God stick said again.


    Qin Lin was stunned and sighed for a long time: "I don''t know why. I still believe in you. Maybe it''s because... At least you don''t hurt me at present. Xingbabu hid a lot from me before... I don''t know the existence of other giants. I''m just a small chess piece of it, and I''m not the only one. You''re different. You haven''t shown that you''re hurting me, the earth and the heart of mankind."


    "Little fellow, it''s good to know. Be open-minded and follow your heart without complaint and regret. Friars should be so confused and full of fighting spirit. Fight for nine days, seize nature and be worthy of life and death..." the old God stick became very serious and serious.


    Qin Lin can''t see through the old magic stick up to now. The old guy is too deep and almost flawless.


    The only flaw is


    "Explain to me what''s going on. I remember you only taught me to cultivate the soul with the help of the earth pulse, not the magic and terror of the earth pulse." Qin Lin asked. Since he chose to continue to follow the old God stick, he needed an explanation from the other party.


    It''s like a pair of lovers. One side catches the fact that the other betrays itself, but still refuses to go away and asks the other side for an explanation.


    The old stick smiled: "The heart of the earth is the most precious treasure left by the master to the earth. I actually just play a supporting role, and I can''t be used by the earth in the early stage. I''m not a God, not omnipotent. I didn''t know Li Liang would appear and say that. I don''t want to interfere too much in your path of cultivation, so I didn''t say it clearly. I don''t know what jijit said to you. I want you to know Yes, I didn''t monitor you. Just as parents only supervise and supervise their children to prevent them from going astray, their parents shouldn''t have all their * *


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the old God stick say that he was like a man who witnessed his beloved lover woman sleeping with another man, and the woman explained that she was not voluntary and could make the man feel much better.


    "Old man, I think you are a failure. Tacos know what color your underwear is, and you are still complacent that they don''t know your existence." Qin Lin teased.


    The old prodigy blew his beard and stared: "the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. I was accidentally discovered by the other party because I wanted to discover the secret of the rebels. Who knows that the rebels were made by the tuckers, but I don''t know the secret of the rebels until now. I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t tell you."


    Qin Lin gloated at the misfortune. The old magic stick boasted that he was extraordinary. He followed his master across the universe, fought all over the invincible hands in the sky, and ate a nose ash. It''s very rare.


    "By the way, I heard Li Liang say that the space outside the earth has become more and more calm. The situation is not good. It has stabilized in the future. Isn''t it a space warship that keeps coming in?" Qin Lin said anxiously.


    The old God stick''s face was positive: "I also felt it. It may be the existence of the dominant level, or even God. The treasures of the earth are not attractive to God, but they are of great benefit to God''s tribe or venerable... Internal and external troubles. The situation is really bad now."


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but be more flustered. There are hundreds of millions of people in the universe. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, and Altman beat small monsters. The law of survival of the universe is like this. The earth is so weak that it will be invaded sooner or later, either genocide or sold as slaves.


    In the universe, there are few countries, and almost all exist with ethnic tribes as forces.


    For example, the Isra Protoss is a combination of the Isra family, tribes and vassal races. It occupies a large area of the starry sky and is one of the top forces in the universe.


    Above the top power is the top power.


    The peak forces are all forces with the existence of gods. The IRAS Protoss was once one of the top forces in the universe. Unfortunately, after the fall of the IRAS God, the Isla Protoss can only be reduced to the top force and gradually decline. There is no master or God, and this downward trend can not be changed.


    Under the top forces, there are first-class to ninth class forces.


    Like the earth, even nine forces are not included, and they don''t enter the stream at all.


    In other words, a racial invasion by a ninth class force can make the earth defenseless.


    "How long will it be before the outer space of the earth will stabilize?" Qin Lin asked. He was most concerned about this problem.


    The old God stick walked in the air with his hands on his back and said for a long time: "I''m not sure. It depends on the means and determination of the master or the venerable. If God wants to make the space storm disappear, it''s just a matter of hands and feet. It depends on whether they are willing or not. I guess there is a 99% chance that God is not interfering. 80% of the probability is that the master is playing tricks, and more than 60% of the probability is that the venerable are working together to suppress the space storm."


    God doesn''t care about foreign things and basically doesn''t care about their ethnic development. The old God stick followed his master and understood God''s nature.


    "What should we do? The invasion of the earth is inevitable?" Qin Lin frowned. If there is a cosmic civilization, the fate of people on earth must be very tragic.


    They treat people on earth like humans treat livestock. They kill and eat. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    "There is a way, but you have to be able to send out the distress signal." the old God stick pretended to be mysterious.


    Qin Lin was stunned: "distress signal, to whom?"


    The old God stick sticks out his chest: "As I said, the master has created countless races, which are divided into three categories. One is the human race, the other is the beast race, and the other is the mechanical race. Of course, there is the race of the master''s origin - the human race. It can be said that the earth has four allies in one vein. As long as you send the distress signal to the allies, it should not be difficult for the earth to keep it. When the master broke away from the bondage of the universe, some gods were worried about their acquiescence Regardless of the protection of the earth''s allies, their own ethnic forces are determined to compete for the earth. The earth is a treasure. Early practitioners conceive and train their spirits and transform * * on it. No one can predict the potential in the future. Generally, it is at least higher than medium-quality races. However, as long as no one tells, I''m afraid it will take a long time for people to discover the secrets of the earth. "


    The greatest wealth of the earth is the pulsation of the earth, which can be easily found only by the soul of the emperor. However, there are almost no friars below the star level who can reach the earth. Therefore, it is very difficult for outsiders to find the mystery of the earth.


    Of course, God can still find it when he looks carefully.


    Even the existence that dominates this level can be found by careful observation.


    However, God will certainly not compete for the earth. As for the master, it is estimated that he will not. At most, he can watch it from a distance.


    After all, only a part of God knows that God is breaking through here. It is estimated that little is known about the existence of the dominant level. Even if they know, they are told by God.


    Therefore, when the master comes to the earth, he probably wants to find out why the space around the earth has become chaotic.


    There are many dangerous places in the universe, similar to the outer space of the earth, but almost all of them have existed since the birth of the universe.


    And hundreds of millions of years ago, it must have been man-made.


    If you are a creature and have wisdom, you will have curiosity.


    "Send a distress signal? Where can I send it? Mankind can only land on the moon now. We can barely build a survival base. How can we get it out?" Qin Lin said in frustration.


    "You can go to the Isra divine world. Didn''t you tell me last time that you met an alien life of the Dorje tribe of the Isra tribe? Go in again, meet the people of the Isra tribe, give them a keepsake, and send it to the host''s tribe, and there will be reinforcements." the old God stick said.


    Qin Lin thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "the last time I met Dorid, people thought I could enter the divine world of eras and share the same tribe with him, so they were friendly to me. If they let the other party know that I am a foreigner, they might kill me if they don''t want to. What friends do you make to ask for help?"


    The old God stick spread out his hands: "it depends on your own ability. I have no other way. Think for yourself."


    Qin Lin is angry. He''s old and immortal. Isn''t it difficult for him to force people to die? He has so much ability and still shrinks here? He has long entered the depths of the Pacific Ocean, killed biology No. 1, and then removed the mother worm in the sky.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge, little guy. It''s not the time to worry about the invasion of the universe race. The hidden dangers on the earth have not been solved." the old God stick is leisurely and doesn''t worry at all.


    Qin Lin was very upset. He was really old and immortal. He lived too long and saw too many storms and waves. He didn''t care about anything. So Qin Lin didn''t see that he had any heart. He was carefree every day. He quickly compared with little beast and Little Joe.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s light brain sent out a pleasant bell.


    Looking down, it was chiwu''s phone.


    This light brain was given to Qin Lin by chiwu before he left. It was tied to his little thumb for communication.


    Chiwu is obsessed with Qin Lin now. Who let Qin Lin take her away for the first time?


    Women will never forget the first man, no matter what the final result is.


    After leaving for nearly three days, Qin Lin also missed the baby. He connected the phone and smiled. He just wanted to talk. The projection of red dance appeared in mid air, with a look of panic and anger.


    "Qin Lin, something big has happened!"

 Chapter 167

    "Something big happened?"


    Hearing chiwu''s words, Qin Lin''s heart tightened. He had only been away for three days, and something happened?


    Look at chiwu''s look. Obviously, something really happened. Chiwu is not a person who likes to joke like this. He looks very flustered and sad and angry, so he can''t pretend.


    What the hell happened?


    Time seemed to stop, and Qin Lin''s thinking turned rapidly. Thoughts flashed in his heart, as fast as lightning.


    Is Pearl City attacked by sea monsters again?


    It''s impossible. How long ago did the other party make a comeback?


    The wisdom of sea monsters is not low. Moreover, they also know the existence of rebels and have seen the power of giants such as Li Liang, so that they never go to the island.


    Qin Lin is a giant, which makes them feel that Qin Lin should be on the rebel side.


    The rebel giant and the emperor beast have never made big moves and had little friction because they didn''t touch each other''s scales.


    After these two attacks on Pearl City, the emperor level sea monster has planned to give up attacking Pearl City.


    Although Qin Lin did not know these things, he was 80% sure that the sea monster would not attack Mingzhu city at this time.


    The most obvious manifestation is that he is now on the East China Sea, which many sea monsters know.


    For the emperor level sea monsters, their most terrible and important enemies are giants, of course, including Qin Lin, not Pearl City, and those soldiers and people.


    Pearl City is like a crop in the field. It can''t run away, while giant and Qin Lin are beasts with growth potential. They are the most important and have the opportunity to destroy them. Sea monsters won''t let go.


    If they attack the Pearl City, they will certainly pass by Qin Lin. of course, they will attack Qin Lin first.


    So it won''t be the sea monster attacking Pearl City.


    Since it''s not the sea monster attacking Pearl City. What''s the big deal?


    What happened to some of them?


    Is there something wrong with practicing kung fu, or is the state forcing them to think about it?


    Before leaving this time, Qin Lin learned from chiwu that the state is really putting pressure on Si Ruo to tell Qin Lin''s Secret


    The country needs giant soldiers!


    But how is this possible?


    Siruo, chiwu and Qin Lin''s team can grow to this point and cultivate the giant''s skill for some reasons.


    Others can imitate. The success rate is not low, but the premise is to destroy Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao.


    There is no little Joe''s genetic training, no Qin Lin''s essence, and more importantly, no Qin Lin''s soul awarding method, no one can successfully become a giant clan method.


    Squeeze and consume the potential and energy of Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao to cultivate others. Qin Lin doesn''t agree, even if he has been serving the country and the people.


    That''s not worth the loss, dragging Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao back. Even destroy their future.


    Destroy the two people who hope to save the common people, in exchange for extremely uncertain factors, think if none of them will agree.


    "The country forced you and imprisoned you?" Qin Lin looked cold.


    This is a great possibility. In this era, the Jiang family is almost one-third of the country. They contribute to the flames and are likely to use both soft and hard to think about them.


    While staying in the basement of siruo villa, Qin Lin wanted to kill Jiang Heshan and Jiang Shaoming. The people of the Jiang family are not good things.


    original. Both Jiang Shaoming and Jiang Heshan wanted to kill themselves, but they didn''t succeed.


    After he and the nameless sank in the East China Sea. The Jiang family also tried to suppress siruo and chiwu.


    Especially after seeing the achievements of Fang que, gorilla and big and small Joe, the people of the Jiang family are extremely jealous and think that they are too selfish. They only care about themselves and the people around them, and refuse to give scientific achievements.


    If it hadn''t been for siruo, chiwu and fangque, they would have no good fruit to eat.


    "No, it''s much more serious than this!" chiwu was burning with anxiety and said surprisingly: "No. 2 war fortress, it''s over!"


    "What?" Qin Lin was shocked. The No. 2 war fortress was the war fortress on the Pearl River in Guangzhou.


    Ten days after the defeat of Pearl City, the sea monster shifted its target to attack No. 2 war fortress?


    Chiwu''s home is in Guangzhou.


    There is an accident in Guangzhou. Of course, chiwu is more urgent than anyone.


    "How''s it going there? Does it matter? I can''t get there in time?" Qin Lin asked. At the same time, he was angry. The damn sea monster didn''t dare to come to Pearl City, so he went to take another war fortress for surgery.


    Chiwu''s tears suddenly fell down: "it''s too late. Just now, the No. 2 war fortress was jointly attacked by more than 20 emperors. There are only ten top mecha, including Lin Dong, the top mecha soldier. All the top mecha soldiers... Were destroyed."


    the whole army was wiped out!


    Qin Lin was stunned. Is this true?


    When he was a child, the God of war in his mind was the top mecha soldier Lin Dong. It can be said that he grew up watching the video of Lin Dong fighting with emperor level sea monsters.


    Unexpectedly, the God of war also fell.


    At that time, what he envied most was that Lin Dong had a mansion, three beauties, countless students, front support and rear nest


    But now, the hero has fallen!


    Immediately, Qin Lin was furious.


    Damn sea monster!


    He wants to destroy my home and kill my hero. He also wants to fight side by side with the heroes in his childhood.


    Lin Dong is not very old. He is in his early thirties. Qin Lin has regarded him as the greatest hero in the world since he was seven or eight years old. Now eight or nine years have passed, and his heroic dream is still unabated.


    It is said that among the three beauties of Lin Dong, one has just given birth to a daughter and one is still pregnant


    But the hero died!


    Qin Lin can''t believe it.


    "Guangzhou city is broken, life is ruined, my home, my home..." chiwu said more and more sad.


    Qin Linton came back to his mind and was full of apologies. At this time, he thought of irrelevant people.


    Chiwu''s home is in Guangzhou city.


    Moreover, red dancers are also military families.


    "How''s the little sister?" Qin Lin hurriedly asked.


    The little sister in his mouth is the sister of red shadow and red dance.


    The red shadow absorbed many of the essence of Qin Lin, and the gene was stable, and its physical fitness was also in the morning.


    The red shadow should also participate in the city defense battle in Guangzhou, and should be driving top-notch mecha.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin feels talkative. Doesn''t it make chiwu more sad?


    The top mecha soldiers are completely destroyed, so... The red shadow must have encountered an accident.


    However, chiwu said, "my sister is fine. She became a giant a month ago, and I learned it these two days. She dared to show up and contact her family after she saw you appear. She is now in the wild and has not participated in the city defense. My parents are fine, just my uncle and his family..."


    Although chiwu is still sad, Qin Lin is relieved that there is nothing wrong with the chiwu family.


    "Chiwu, wait for me. I''ll go back in two days. I''ll take you back to Guangzhou." Qin Lin comforted.


    Although Guangzhou city is broken, chiwu must want to go back and have a look.


    Later, Qin Lin learned that the top ten mecha soldiers of No. 2 war fortress died one by one in order to make more soldiers and citizens in Guangzhou escape.


    The No. 2 war fortress learned this information one hour before the arrival of the emperor level beasts.


    But it''s too late. How many people can a city with tens of millions of people be evacuated in an hour?


    It will take at least one or two hours for the military path to be fully opened.


    With the arrival of the sea monster, the military path has just stabilized, and the throughput of the transportation personnel began to increase sharply.


    In order to let more people go, the top ten mecha soldiers stick to the No. 2 war fortress, leaving countless soldiers, students, hunters and mercenaries to defend the city


    However, it only delayed the sea monster for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, all ten top mecha fell, and the top ten mecha soldiers were buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Countless soldiers died on the battlefield and lost their souls at the end of the world.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Filled with anger, Qin Lin left the center of the island and began to kill all sides.


    No matter what agreement he has, it''s an agreement between the rebels and biological one. It has nothing to do with him.


    Kill if you want. Why can sea monsters kill humans and humans can''t kill them?


    Only more than half of the people left Guangzhou, and the remaining seven or eight million people were buried under the claws of the sea monster.


    This hatred is irreconcilable. Human beings and sea monsters are at odds!


    The little beast also came back from the Yangtze River, entered the East China Sea and swept the sea with Qin Lin.


    "Faith is invincible, all evils are invincible, and no matter how strong the grievances of all sentient beings are, they can''t stop me from becoming stronger." at this time, Qin Lin is not afraid to do something terrible for the sea monster, killing the whole sea area.


    Even if his body was full of energy and couldn''t absorb it, he slaughtered all the way, blood stained the sea and red for 300 miles.


    The sea monsters fled to the end of the world and hardly dared to stay in the East China Sea.

 Chapter 168

    At night, a figure appeared on the edge of the East China Sea, overlooking the sea, as if waiting for someone.


    Not long ago, a giant came out of the East China Sea.


    "Chiwu, come up, I''ll take you home!" the giant was Qin Lin, who climbed onto the shore and stretched out a hand to the people on the beach.


    These days, chiwu''s body is also higher, more than two meters high, but in front of Qin Lin, he still points one and obediently climbs onto Qin Lin''s palm.


    "Qin Lin, why do you seem to be getting smaller?" chiwu soon found out that Qin Lin, which was more than 50 meters high, is less than 50 meters now. What happened?


    Qin Lin held chiwu in the palm of his hand and then put it on his shoulder: "Hey, my gene door was opened. It was only 42 meters high at that time. Today, I killed too much and absorbed a lot of energy, so I came back."


    Chiwu Yixi, a legend about the gate of genes. She also heard Qin Lin say that if you can open the gate of genes, at least before reaching the stars, as long as you have enough energy, the road of practice is unobstructed, and you don''t worry that your physical fitness will stagnate.


    "Well done, monsters should be killed. Human beings are incompatible with them. They are sworn to each other." Chi Dance said in a cruel voice, and his face was full of anger.


    Qin Lin turned around and walked into the sea with chi dance. He comforted: "chi dance, calm down. This time he took you home by sea, he wanted you to kill all the way back, relieve your resentment, and teach you how to use xuanming hand."


    Chiwu nodded. She originally wanted to go back by air warship. Even if Guangzhou city has been broken and no one lives anymore, her home has been withdrawn, but she can take air warship to the nearby city, and then walk to Guangzhou city to see the hometown she has been living before the University, and kill some sea monsters in Guangzhou city.


    The city is broken and there is no one in it. Nature is the world of monsters.


    At the thought that there are monsters everywhere in Guangzhou, chiwu''s eyes are cold again.


    Qin Lin''s perception is very sensitive now. He whispered, "red dance, when you cultivate the spirit, I''ll tell you a big secret. Hey, this is exclusive to our earth."


    Red dance hung in Qin Lin''s ear: "hang my appetite, say it quickly!"


    Qin Lin seemed to put on an earring and shook his head: "chiwu, when you reach my level, I will tell you everything. I can''t say it now."


    Qin Lin doesn''t know whether the sea monsters know about the magic of the earth pulsation, let alone whether Li Liang found it. Anyway, they can''t disclose it casually.


    Not enough to protect the earth. The less people know the secret, the better, otherwise. The cosmic race came. Drag the earth away without saying a word.


    Worried about Chi Wu''s unhappiness, Qin Lin explained: "Chi Wu, this is a big secret. Whether we people on earth can stand in the universe depends on it."


    So magical? It is very serious. Red dance is not good to ask again.


    Qin Lin said that the deepest secret of the earth. The creatures on earth should be found by him.


    That''s why he came to this day.


    "Hello, brother''s wife. We meet again." at this time, the little beast also surfaced from the bottom of the sea, roared and rolled around Qin Lin, laughing and shouting to chiwu.


    Chiwu''s pretty face was slightly red and she was very happy with the egg.


    "While playing, seize the time to break the shell and ride for chiwu and me. It''s hard for chiwu and I to go in the wind and rain. Do you know?" Qin Lin kicked the little guy.


    The little guy immediately roared away and was in awe of Qin Lin. who told him that he almost sucked up Qin Lin at the beginning.


    If the old stick hadn''t cheated Qin Lin, Qin Lin would have died in the Isra divine world, or in the hands of small animals.


    "Qin Lin, why don''t you be nice to the little beast? He''s so cute." chiwu shouted at Qin Lin''s ear.


    Qin Lin''s suffering is unspeakable. That''s because he is my contractual partner, okay?


    At the beginning, he was a ghost. Before he was born, he would dig traps and tempt people.


    "Brother, I''ve caught pests. Goodbye, beautiful and kind goddess." the little beast sank into the sea and disappeared.


    Chiwu is reluctant to give up. If this little guy is smaller, he will fascinate thousands of girls.


    "Pretend?" Qin Lin snorted coldly. In fact, he was jealous. Not only chiwu liked the little guy, but also siruo, Big Joe and Little Joe.


    Chiwu doesn''t understand this. She is very dissatisfied with Qin Lin''s performance. Just about to reprimand, a sea monster several meters long rushed out of the sea.


    I dare to appear in front of Qin Lin after only a few meters. Isn''t this death?


    Chiwu was wondering. Qin Lin said, "chiwu, I caught it. I''ll practice for you. Go quickly."


    "Qin Lin, how did you do it? Can''t spiritual power directly control life?" chi dance was surprised.


    Qin Lin said proudly, "there is sea water everywhere. If I control the sea water, I can indirectly control the weak life. Even on land, I control the air and the energy of heaven and earth, and I can easily control hundreds of physical people."


    Red dance is an eye opener. Can spiritual power be used in this way?


    "Go quickly and practice xuanming hand. That''s the basis for your promotion to the star level. Without it, you don''t know how much time to waste." Qin Lin urged.


    Chiwu nodded, jumped off Qin Lin''s shoulder and stepped on the sea without sinking.


    She also has 2000 mental strength. She is still wearing war clothes and has no problem flying hundreds of miles.


    "He ~"


    Chiwujiao drank and went up barehanded. The sea monster had only 2000 physical strength. Under Qin Lin''s magical means, he was already frightened and couldn''t give full play to his usual combat strength.


    Within a few moves, he was beaten by red dance without parry.


    Ten minutes later, he was dying.


    This is a sea monster like a mouse. It wasn''t disgusting before red dance. Now it''s over and goose bumps all over.


    "Qin Lin, do you mean to give me such a sea monster?" Chi Wu didn''t want to show his mysterious hand to the sea monster. He felt uncomfortable looking at it.


    Qin Lin was speechless. Unexpectedly, chiwu was allergic to mice.


    I''ve been on the battlefield for a long time. What bloody scene have I never seen, but I''m afraid of mice?


    "Some cosmic life is more terrible. They are fluffy and green. They have no hands and feet. They kill the enemy by magic. What do you do when you encounter them?" Qin Lin said unhappily.


    Red dance hands akimbo: "I''m not afraid of caterpillars. It''s almost the same when you''re soft. I''ve never been afraid of it!"


    Qin Lin has a black line and bullies me. The instructor doesn''t treat me as a person or a cowherd. You tease me too.


    "Then another one!" Qin Lin waved, and another sea monster rushed out of the sea a few miles away and flew towards him and chiwu.


    The sea monster finally satisfied chiwu.


    Kill the sea monster. Chiwu reaches out her jade hand and presses it on the sea monster''s body.


    "Recite the formula silently, the flesh and blood quiver, the spiritual blessing, devour * *..." Qin Lin guided the red dance to show his mysterious hand.


    Formulas, like computer instructions, can produce magical abilities.


    The old God stick has explained this ability. In short, it is to make the mind manifest, make the flesh and blood vibrate with a certain law, and produce phagocytosis.


    Similar to the frequency change of sound, it can produce incredible effects.


    The production of music is created by the continuous conversion of sound frequency and tone.


    "I don''t feel much." chiwu touched the sea monster for a long time and frowned.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Qin Lin finally found that he was a genius. Before, he was not much better than red dance, but he practiced xuanming hand very quickly and almost succeeded as soon as he showed it.


    All the way south, two days later.


    "Hee hee, I feel more and more clear. There is an energy invading my body from my hands. It''s very comfortable." Chi Dance closes her eyes, looks happy, and presses her hand on the head of a sea monster.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and the red dance finally became xuanming''s hand.


    "That''s good. I''ll help you catch some big sea monsters and let you suck enough." Qin Lin stretched out his hand and grabbed falsely. A sea monster more than ten meters long struggled to fly out of the sea bottom.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin flicked his finger and the sea monster immediately fainted.


    It''s just like people who have just tasted the taste of men and women. They think day and night. They want to do nothing all day.


    Two days later, chiwu has become a 15 meter tall female giant.


    Fortunately, the red dance''s battle clothes integrate one or two pieces of metal, which can be big or small. Otherwise, she will have no clothes to wear.


    Since the beginning of the path of cultivation, chiwu has pulled down the cosmic metal on the chiwu and integrated it into the special war clothes.


    There are special war clothes as the carrier to urge the change of cosmic metal, but it won''t waste too much energy, which is within the acceptable range.


    Even if the cosmic metal swallows the energy of heaven and earth by itself, it is almost enough to spend.

 Chapter 169

    Once upon a time, the Pearl River had eight inlets in Guangdong Province, of which the largest was on the Nansha side of Guangzhou city.


    Other entrances to the sea are in Zhuhai City, Zhongshan City and other cities, but the river basin is relatively small.


    For more than ten years, Huaxia spared no effort to transform the Pearl River in Guangdong Province, surrounded and intercepted its tributaries, diverted them all and entered the main stream of the Pearl River in Guangzhou city.


    If not, China does not have so many troops to guard the Pearl River Estuary.


    But even so, now, Guangzhou city has been broken.


    There were no corpses, no rivers of blood, but seven or eight million people died.


    And the bones didn''t exist. They were all eaten by monsters.


    In today''s Guangzhou City, high-rise buildings depend on each other and can''t see the edge.


    However, it is already an empty city, a dead city.


    No building is intact. One collapsed in the East and one collapsed in the West. It is desolate everywhere.


    Monsters came and went, and the roar came from time to time.


    At night, the neon lights of the past twinkle, the lights are gone forever, and the depressed wind seems to miss the past.


    Once upon a time, this was a lively city with flowing cars and horses and people coming and going.


    In the morning, young and beautiful figures are running on campus and in the park to start a new day; In the evening, people who have worked all day walk in the park or community and enjoy their leisure time.


    A pair of little lovers in love, a pair of white haired old people in charge, some people, life has just begun, some people, life is about to end perfectly


    However, everything, overnight, ashes, countless deaths and injuries. The whole city of Guangzhou is like falling into hell. Countless fierce animals fall from the sky with their mouths open. Countless people cry and watch their relatives, friends and lovers die under the jaws of the animals


    Dilapidated houses, scrapped cars, pieces of paper and rags fall everywhere with the wind, or roll against the ground.


    The prosperity of the past came to an end. Countless people are dead in the street. The dark wind is rustling. It seems that countless wronged souls refuse to leave and linger in place.


    A huge figure sat on the roof of a tall building. Looking at the ruins, I was stunned.


    A giant thirty meters high. In black. Holding a big sword in his hand.


    This is a special alloy sword for mecha. It is longer than a giant. It is dark red and seems to have drunk the blood of countless creatures.


    A giant beast more than ten meters long and several meters high climbed under the tall building.


    "Whoosh"


    The giant sword flew out of the giant''s hand. With a "poof", the crawling beast had no time to roar, and his head was in a strange place, and blood was pouring wildly. All over the streets.


    The giant sword flew back into the giant''s hand, and blood dripping.


    Looking at the bloody sword, the giant recovered a trace of aura in his eyes, and his expectation of the world lit up again.


    "Australia, Africa, South America... Their doomsday turned out to be like this, and now it''s our turn to China." the giant whispered to himself, jumped off the tall building, and fell gently like a feather.


    The giant began to hunt in the city again. Although he looked tall and heavy, he could walk without a sound.


    Obviously, giants have great spiritual power.


    If not, there must be a lot of walking.


    Monsters fell on the way the giant walked, ranging from a few meters to twenty or thirty meters.


    The giant is unstoppable. It seems to be very brave, but it is not reckless. It kills the fortress of war.


    Now the main body of the war fortress is gone, and other buildings have completely collapsed. It can be seen that the war on that day was tragic, and the alloy dam was full of holes and pits.


    The huge animal claws left behind are like a sign of the victory of the sea monster. It''s sad to see them.


    Iron pieces are everywhere. They are broken pieces of war armor and machine armor.


    The dried blood is shocking. There was a river of blood here, and countless heroes buried their bones.


    No, no bones!


    All the heroes who died in the war were eaten by sea monsters, leaving no flesh and blood.


    Tired, the giant leaned against a dilapidated high-rise building and looked at the South China Sea.


    "The South China Sea..." the giant''s eyes were complex. Thanks to the rebels in the South China Sea.


    The giant lifted his beautiful hair on his forehead and showed a female face.


    This man is somewhat similar to chiwu''s appearance.


    "Chiwu is the same as me, ha ha, and the little guy Qin Lin is said to be big and bigger than me." chiying gasped and smiled.


    When she became a giant, she thought she was lonely. Unexpectedly, there were similar people in the world.


    A few days ago, she talked with Qin Lin and chiwu. She not only knew that there were more and more of her kind, but also knew that there were several giants in the rebels in the South China Sea.


    Those giants grew up "normally". Unlike her, they almost died at the beginning.


    If it hadn''t been for siruo and Qin Lin, she would have died.


    However, so far, she doesn''t know how she survived.


    I only know that it''s thanks to siruo and Qin Lin to survive.


    Now, she guessed that it was probably because she had injected some of Qin Lin''s things, such as bone marrow or blood, to assimilate her bad genes.


    Because now she also knows that Qin Lin is a "normal" giant.


    "It''s time to come, it''s almost seven days." after the red shadow had a good rest, he continued to stand up and came to the beach.


    Chiwu said that she and Qin Lin would come from the sea.


    "Huh? Coming!" just after standing on the beach for a few minutes, a figure appeared on the South China Sea, and the red shadow looked happy.


    However, after looking at it for a moment, the red shadow''s face changed slightly. The giant, alone, was still male.


    Is that Qin Lin? Where''s the red dance?


    The red shadow''s heart was raised. Although Qin Lin is almost invincible now, he will come from the sea with red dance. There will be no accident.


    But things are unpredictable. Is it


    Chiying quickly raised a hand, wearing a light brain on her little thumb, gave instructions, and the light brain automatically dialed chiwu''s phone.


    "The world is too lonely and needs the guidance of light. We struggle in the dark. Looking at the light cast by the sky, we move forward side by side and never give up..."


    The bell rang, chiwu''s phone was not connected, and chiying was in a hurry.


    What happened to chiwu?


    Every second is as long as a century.


    Every second you wait, the red shadow''s heart is more desperate


    Chiwu won''t have an accident, won''t


    Chiying''s face is pale. That''s her sister. Chiwu was born when she was nine years old.


    Then she began to take care of chiwu and watched chiwu grow up.


    For chiwu, chiying is both a sister and a mother, acting as two roles.


    Suddenly, the bell stopped.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you are calling is not answered for the time being, please redial later..."


    The red shadow stumbled and almost fell down.


    No one connected. Something really happened to chiwu!


    "Bastard Qin Lin!" chiying bit her lips and was furious with Qin Lin. it was he who put forward this proposal to let chiwu come from the sea.


    No one knows the danger of the sea. Top mecha dare not enter the sea easily.


    The giant appeared in the South China Sea and was regarded by the red shadow as Qin Lin who came alone.


    "If something happens to chiwu, I will cut off your crotch and feed it to the dog!" chiying gnashes her teeth.


    At this time, Qin Lin and chiwu are still on a small island.


    Of course, all the monsters on the island were cleared away by Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is not idle these days. After Chi Wu absorbs energy and is saturated, he can''t swallow it any more. He asks the little beast to watch Chi Wu and kill monsters in the sea.


    So now, Qin Lin is more than 50 meters tall.


    "Little beast, it''s your turn to go out and eat. Don''t come back until you''re called back. Listen clearly." Qin Lin told the little beast.


    The little beast answered, sank into the sea and disappeared.


    "Hey, red dance, the little beast is gone, so, can we?" after the little beast left, Qin Lin rubbed his hands and his lower body expanded.


    The Yang Qi is too strong, and Qin Lin can''t control it anymore.


    Chiwu''s face is flushed. She is less than 20 meters tall now, and Qin Lin is more than 50 meters tall. This is still secondary. The key is that the guy is too long and big. It''s one thing whether he can go in or not. Even if he does, he can''t go in all. She can''t fit it.


    However, if he had said that the essence of Qin Lin was of great use, it would be good for him to discharge several times a week, and the benefits would be greater after the absorption of the female.


    Practice, double practice is also a kind of practice. Mutual progress, especially the strong side, can drive the weak side.

 Chapter 170

    The dilapidated No. 2 war fortress is littered with steel fragments and dark red blood everywhere. It is air dried blood, including human soldiers and sea monsters.


    The female giant''s red shadow retreated a few steps and her look changed greatly.


    The giant here doesn''t look like Qin Lin!


    Even if there is abnormal variation like red shadow, the appearance has not changed much, but has been magnified by more than ten or twenty times.


    Qin Lin is a "normal" variation. It is reasonable to say that his appearance will not change much.


    In front of him, there was no trace of Qin Lin.


    More importantly, when the other party came near, his eyes showed a thick lust and looked more obscene. No matter how Qin Lin changed, he would not have such an expression.


    "Who are you?" looking at the giant nearly ten meters higher than himself, the red shadow suppressed the panic in his heart and clenched the big sword in his hand.


    The wretched giant carried a huge sword, turned around the red shadow, looked at her up and down, and especially liked to see the red shadow''s chest and hips.


    That look, undisguised greed.


    "Yes, yes, I have the right size to be my partner. Hey, we''re poor people. It''s hard to find a partner. You guys almost share a female giant every two, but I don''t have one. Well, just you, come with me. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t make unnecessary resistance." the obscene giant stretched out his hand and grabbed the red shadow.


    The red shadow was shocked and angry and jumped away quickly.


    Although her mind is very open, it doesn''t mean that her body is also very open, especially when you don''t like me.


    "Who the hell are you?" the red shadow sword pointed to the obscene giant and didn''t like each other. Men can be obscene, but they can''t be obscene.


    The wretched giant raised his hands. Shrugged: "I came up from the South China Sea. You''re not stupid. Can''t you still guess?"


    The red shadow''s eyes were cold. Sure enough, she guessed. However, if the other party doesn''t say it, it''s just speculation.


    "You made me like this, or I would have died. How dare you come to me!" the anger in the red shadow''s eyes was exposed, and he wanted to split the man in front of him in half.


    From the South China Sea. Obviously, it''s the rebels in the South China Sea.


    And the one who turned her into this is the rebels in the South China Sea.


    After being injected with that kind of genetic potion, the pain endured by the red shadow is not that ordinary people can bear.


    The body often gets hot and the viscera are burned. I feel ten times more sad than when I have diarrhea.


    Especially when she goes to bed in the middle of the night every day, her body function cools down, and that feeling will take the opportunity to drill out. The red shadow is so painful that she wants to die. If she hadn''t been saved by red dance, she doesn''t want to continue.


    The wretched giant shook his head: "red shadow, don''t you get through it now? Get through it. We are like brothers and sisters. We should cherish each other..."


    "Brothers and sisters? Hehe, isn''t that incest? What did you just say? Almost every two male giants share a female giant. Is this kind of incest very exciting?" the red shadow sneered. The suffering suffered at the beginning lingered like a nightmare.


    The wretched giant quickly explained, "stop, stop, not brothers and sisters. But it''s better than brothers and sisters. Come on, join our family, and we''ll be a family in the future."


    The red shadow suddenly showed a smile: "it''s tempting to say. In today''s society, there are more than one man and more women. More than one woman and more men... It''s too rare. I really want to consider it."


    The wretched giant''s face was happy, madder. Anyway, the female giants were so few, and they were not very strong. A strong man like the boss should also have a partner. However, the boss is too big, and the thing is too big. No female giant can bear it. She can only be alone.


    "Think about it." the wretched giant nodded and then added: "in fact, don''t think about it. You have to promise or not. I came this time to take you back under the orders of my eldest brother."


    "What?" the red shadow''s face changed: "do you know I''m here?"


    The wretched giant smiled proudly: "of course, we also have our own military satellites, which are more advanced than the military satellites of the government army..."


    "The sea monsters gathered together, and more than 20 emperor level sea monsters came to attack Guangzhou city. You know that?" asked chiying.


    The wretched giant proudly said: "of course, they negotiated with us before attacking Guangzhou city. Let''s not fight..."


    Before he finished, a sword appeared in front of him.


    Chiying Jiao''s face is full of anger. Human traitors and the lives of seven or eight million people should not have died.


    "Dang!"


    The wretched giant looked angry and jumped away. At the same time, the huge sword behind him quickly pulled out to block the big sword of the red shadow: "you took the wrong medicine? You wanted my life unexpectedly!"


    The sword of red shadow cuts each other''s head straight.


    No matter how hard his head is, he can''t make an alloy sword specially for dealing with emperor level sea monsters.


    "What you want is your life, not only you, but also the dog life of your human traitors. Collude with sea monsters and kill humans, all should be killed!" red shadow was angry and extremely angry.


    A sword startled the crowd, sparks splashed, and the obscene giant flew back. He didn''t want to hurt the red shadow.


    For example, women in the world are almost dead. There are more wolves and less meat. Meat is very precious. Money can''t buy it. We must not waste it.


    "Don''t think I can''t beat you, but I''ve opened the door of genes, and the spirit is about to become. You''re just a little stronger than me." looking at the red shadow that doesn''t want to attack him, the obscene giant shouted, but I scolded secretly. Crazy woman, if you weren''t a rare animal, I wouldn''t bother to deal with you. Kill first, then rape, and then kill again.


    Red shadow has more than 70000 mental power, but only half of them are mutated.


    But even so, she is also a top spiritual master among humans.


    She was very strange. After coming back from the Pearl, her mental power began to change. Before, her mental power was very normal and had no ability to control things.


    A tiger father has no dog son, and a strong man has no weak partner.


    Siruo, red dance and red shadow can fully interpret this sentence.


    Of course, the red shadow has been genetically modified before and is more eye-catching.


    After cutting for a long time, the red shadow was panting and ruddy. He looked obscene. The giant had fever in his groin and shortness of breath. It seemed that he was also very tired.


    "Why haven''t Qin Lin and chiwu come? Something really happened?" chiying glanced at the South China Sea and had to stop the attack. Her combat power was lower than that of the obscene giant, which was after adding the mutative spirit.


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, come home with me. I won''t treat you badly. You just want to follow me, and you can also follow one or two brothers." the obscene giant obviously has no feelings for the red shadow, so he can say such words.


    Those big brothers would have fought because of the distribution power of the female giant if they were not pressed by the boss.


    No way, men are more possessive than women.


    But in order to vent Yang Qi, we can only make do with it and share the female giant together.


    "You almost killed me, even if your hands are covered with the blood of seven or eight million people, I won''t let me give in. I''d rather solve it several times a day than go with you human traitors." chiying sneered.


    The wretched giant angrily said, "what human traitor? What do you know? We are trying to hold the war and win time for our counterattack. How can mortals understand the depth of the earth?"


    "Deep your sister, no matter how deep you are, you can''t let seven or eight million innocent people die miserably!" the red shadow scolded.


    "Shit, I really have a sister. Your sister, I''ll fight you!" the obscene giant jumped up as if someone had stepped on his little tail.


    "Your mother has three mouths!" chiying is even more angry. I also have a younger sister. I''m a woman. Relying on your younger sister, your younger sister doesn''t suffer at all, and you''re a man


    The wretched giant and the red shadow cut several swords and suddenly smiled: "hey hey, forget you''re a woman, you''d better scold my sister. I''m not angry."


    The red shadow turned around and couldn''t fight any more. If she fought again, she would be tired. She couldn''t beat the wretched giant.


    The giant sword hovered in the air, and the red shadow jumped up.


    "Want to run?" the wretched giant threw out his huge sword and stepped on it.


    Although his mutated mental power is not much, the base number of his mental power is large, reaching 100000, so that he also has more than 20000 mutated mental power.


    The red shadow used too much mental power in the battle just now, and now there is not much left.


    As long as we chase down, the wretched giant will surely catch up with the red shadow.


    The red shadow walked around the city of Guangzhou with a huge sword, and the obscene giant pursued it, which made the red shadow aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    When she first met the wretched giant, she wanted to escape. The wretched giant could never catch up with her. She could dump each other for a few blocks.

 Chapter 171

    "Chiwu, I''m sorry, I can''t control it. It''s hard for you." Qin Lin was ashamed. He was too inhuman just now. Overlord bowed hard.


    Chiwu''s charming face was full of fatigue. Her hair was wet and collapsed. She shook her head slightly: "I don''t blame you. I want to... So I didn''t stop you. However, I may not be able to do this with you for a long time in the future. This is the real pain and happiness. By the way, there was a call from my sister before. I didn''t answer it. I''ll give her one back so as not to worry her."


    With that, chiwu raised her left hand. The light brain the size of a notebook on her little thumb accepted the instruction and automatically dialed the phone to chiying.


    "Toot" gave a sound, and there came a red shadow scolding voice: "wretched man, you can''t catch up with me. Give up your heart as soon as possible. Aren''t you ten meters taller than me and forty or fifty thousand stronger than me, but your mutant spirit is not as strong as me. You rebels in the South China Sea are not human. You watched the destruction of Guangzhou City and countless soldiers and people died with hatred..."


    Here, chiwu was stunned, and Qin Lin was also stunned.


    Then, there came a man''s laughter: "little beauty, you ran when you saw me before, and I really couldn''t catch up. Now, Jie Jie, you''re very tired. Let''s see which of us is tired first."


    Qin Lin and Chi Wu are not fools. They immediately understand something.


    Red shadow is in trouble!


    Moreover, from her words, they can get some information from each other.


    The red shadow is pursued or hunted down in. The enemy is a giant among the rebels.


    The figure of red shadow is more than 30 meters high and has more than 70000 physical fitness.


    The opponent''s height is more than 40 meters, no more than 120000 physical fitness.


    After Qin Lin opened the door of genes, at a height of 50 meters, he already had more than 200000 physical fitness.


    In proportion. The rebel giant''s genetic perfection is inferior to Qin Lin.


    Otherwise, if you are more than 40 meters tall, you will have at least 150000 physical fitness.


    "Send a message to my sister and let her escape to the South China Sea. Don''t run far." Qin Lin quickly said to chiwu.


    Neither of them knows where the red shadow is now.


    Chiying receives a call from chiwu and knows that chiwu and Qin Lin should be fine. In order not to scare the snake, chiying doesn''t talk to them after connecting. Qin Lin and chiwu also know this.


    "OK." chiwu nodded. Sent a message.


    Qin Lin uses the spirit of summoning the contract to let the little beast come back.


    Chi Wu can''t move now. Besides, her speed is too slow compared with Qin Lin. saving people is like fighting a fire. Qin Lin went alone, fast.


    "This little guy. Run so far." I sensed that the little beast ran a little far. Qin Lin couldn''t come back for a while. He couldn''t help being very dissatisfied.


    Chiwu said to Qin Lin anxiously, "Qin Lin, you don''t have to wait for the little beast to come back. Start now. I''m fine here. There''s no monster on this island. It''s important to save my sister."


    Of course, Qin Lin focuses on red dance. hesitant.


    Chiwu''s face immediately sank: "bastard Qin Lin, that''s my sister, my sister! Do you understand? She''s very dangerous now. Are you going or not?"


    Qin Lin had to throw chiwu on the island. Leave in the sky.


    In Guangzhou.


    Dilapidated high-rise buildings have become an endless ruin, desolate and sad.


    Two giants, one behind the other, like a pair of little lovers playing hide and seek, passed through the middle of high-rise buildings.


    The red shadow hid behind a tall building, glanced at the light brain and looked happy.


    There is information about red dance.


    Qin Lin is coming!


    Qin Lin''s physical fitness, chiying probably knows, at least not lower than this obscene man.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, don''t hide any more. I saw it."


    The wretched man laughed and stood in mid air staring at the tall building.


    In fact, he was also a little tired and paralyzed. Just now, the woman was dying. Why did she take medicine and speed up again.


    The red shadow was indeed overdrawn, and there was little spiritual power left.


    But she received a call from chiwu, which made her stronger than taking medicine.


    Chiwu is not dead!


    This is one of them, which makes her very excited.


    Chiwu will be fine, and Qin Lin will be fine.


    Qin Lin is fine, so she has the hope of asking for help.


    With hope, the mentality is very different, and the trajectory of life has changed.


    The red shadow was full of energy and didn''t get down.


    Some women can sleep with any man.


    But some women can''t.


    Red shadow is open-minded. It seems that she is stronger than siruo who seems to have no feelings. For strength, she can sleep with Qin Lin. in fact, her body is still very conservative.


    So she didn''t want to give in and went to the island with an obscene man.


    "I''m not hiding. I''m resting. Come here if you have the ability." the red shadow shouted behind the tall building.


    The obscene man was stunned and was in trouble. The variation mental power of the red shadow is stronger than him, which means that the red shadow can scan him without eyes.


    And he can''t.


    The tall building is nearly one kilometer wide and seven or eight hundred meters high.


    No matter from which side, the red shadow can see him, and then escape from the other side. In this way, the distance between the two will be further.


    Isn''t it the past? The red shadow is recovering its mental strength. At that time, it won''t catch up with you.


    "* *, see how I''ll fix you and fuck you after I catch you. It''s to make you comfortable. I don''t want to go in through the back door." the obscene man scolded secretly and didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, he believes that in the future, everyone is a big family, and some words can''t be said.


    Hesitated for a moment, the obscene man still walked around.


    Before, it was because in Guangzhou, the red shadow could not catch up with him with the help of shelter.


    If it were on a plain or a vast area, the red shadow would have been caught by him.


    The mental power of the red shadow can indeed scan the obscene man, but the obscene man can''t scan her.


    Seeing the obscene man coming from one side, the red shadow immediately went around to one side.


    She began to flee to the South China Sea again, but it couldn''t be too obvious. She would be found by the obscene man.


    It is reasonable to say that the red shadow should run to the mainland. If the obscene man finds out, he will be suspicious and launch a storm. The red shadow may be very miserable.


    She doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by an obscene man.


    He ran away for a few minutes again, and the obscene man chased him for a few minutes. He was not a fool and began to be suspicious.


    This Sao Ni Zi seems to have turned back.


    "Little beauty, are you running in the wrong direction?" the obscene man reminded.


    The red shadow was surprised. Did the other party notice it so soon?


    "Hum, chase after me. When I recover, I''ll let you work in vain. I advise you to give up now. My mental power changes faster than you and recovers faster than you." red shadow Leng hum.


    The wretched man smiled: "little beauty, who are you kidding? The recovery of mental strength can''t match the speed of consumption. It''s better. When you''re tired and have no resistance, I''ll feel better."


    The red shadow scolds, the lower body animal.


    However, she was also very helpless. For practitioners, the Qi of yin and Yang is heavier and stronger than ordinary people.


    Even if it''s her own, it''s not a matter to solve it by herself. It''s a symptom rather than a root cause.


    Now in our own camp, Qin Lin is a male giant with a body size of more than 50 meters and more than 30 meters. He should be able to stand it. I hope he won''t be too big.


    Women''s artifact is not covered. It can stretch and shrink, and its flexibility makes ordinary people stunned.


    Babies with a head diameter of more than ten centimeters can also be born smoothly.


    Because at that time, women''s artifact could increase five times.


    However, after a fivefold increase, all women have left is pain and no pleasure.


    In proportion, Qin Lin is not twice as big as himself. It should be no problem.


    Chiying secretly thought, what if chiwu is his boyfriend?


    Now in this society, it is also common for sisters to serve a husband together, as long as the man has strength.


    As the saying goes, fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    The openness of red shadow thought is incisively and vividly on this point.


    It''s a big deal. Just don''t let chiwu know.


    "Dead Qin Lin, if you don''t come again, I can only take advantage of this wretched man." after returning to the broken war fortress again, the red shadow really couldn''t escape and fell from the air.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, can''t escape." the wretched man is also panting and tired.


    "Come on, come on, don''t let me cool, I won''t let you go." chiying Jiao gasped, and there was anger in it. It seemed that her man didn''t work hard, or betrayed her, which made her have a kind of revenge psychology.


    Hearing this, the obscene man immediately brightened his eyes and expanded his lower body. Madder, that''s what he was waiting for.


    How long has it been since I started eating meat?


    At this time, looking at the red shadow of the sea, he suddenly showed a smile.


    Little man Qin Lin, coming! (to be continued.)

 Chapter 172

    Qin Lin shot from the sky, with a speed of more than 10 times the speed of sound and a loud rumble.


    Originally, he could also control the energy and control the armor not to make any sound when flying rapidly, but he couldn''t manage so much in order to save people.


    The most important reason is


    Before the genetic age, the police went out and the alarm kept ringing. It is said that they were trying to scare away the bad guys. Then they cleaned up the mess, were upright and unharmed


    Now, Qin Lin wants this effect. He can save the red shadow. It doesn''t matter if he scares the bad guys away.


    Chiying is chiwu''s sister. Bad people can be caught later. If a woman''s virginity is gone, it will be gone.


    In other words, at the age of chiying, she is a few years older than siruo. Qin Lin still doesn''t know whether her virginity has long disappeared.


    But even if it''s gone, you can''t just let someone sleep. It''s better to let him sleep.


    Chiwu is too small. The figure of chiying is more than 30 meters high. After a little comparison, Qin Lin feels that there should be no problem at all and can sleep.


    With such an abacus, Qin Lin came.


    The wretched man also heard the sound and looked at the sea.


    I saw a light across the sea. I couldn''t see whether it was a person or something.


    But obviously it''s not a meteorite, it''s intelligent life, or something made by intelligent life.


    "Not one of those brothers?" the obscene man''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this world, in addition to the top mecha, they are the giants.


    Of course, you have to wear a giant in cosmic armor.


    But the precious cosmic armor, even the obscene man, has not yet.


    After all, the amount of cosmic metal is limited. It''s OK for normal people, but not enough for giants.


    Among the rebel giants, only a few big brothers in front have cosmic armor.


    When the cosmic metal fell to the earth, it was controlled by the political axe. The rebels rose later. Their advantage is that they can make biochemical iron men and cultivate gene soldiers.


    Therefore, the obscene man has no cosmic war armor, or there is too little cosmic metal in his clothes, otherwise he would have caught the red shadow.


    Seeing that the red shadow was still well, there was a male giant standing not far from her. Qin Lin in the air was relieved.


    Fortunately, I arrived!


    "Hmm? Giant! Not several brothers." Qin Lin''s speed was very fast. When he approached, the obscene man recognized it at a glance. He was not one of his brothers.


    The red shadow, seeing Qin Lin coming, suddenly felt powerless. A * * sat on the ground, but there was a trace of relaxation on his pretty face.


    "Who are you?" this time, it was the turn of the wretched man to stare at Qin Lin with vigilance. When he first appeared in front of the red shadow, the red shadow asked him.


    Qin Lin is 54 meters high, covered with black armor, like an ultra-thin machine armor, with animal skin hanging around his waist and falling next to the red shadow.


    "In this world, apart from your Rebel giants, there are other giants that you should know better than us." Qin Lin bent over * * and looked at the red shadow carefully to see if she was injured or had been molested.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were much better than the obscene man, but the red shadow was still very uncomfortable. He scolded fiercely: "little guy, where do you look? My sister-in-law is half of my brother-in-law''s * *, and my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s haw''s warm nest. Just look at it?"


    This little sister is still so bold and unrestrained. Qin Lin is embarrassed to see it again.


    "I''m looking to see if there''s any accident with my little sister. I really didn''t think much when I saw it just now. As soon as you say it, I''ll have it." Qin Lin said honestly.


    Once the red shadow eyes are bright, the great man always gives people a sense of security.


    Now Qin Lin gave her this feeling.


    When guests were rescued outside the city, they saw Qin Lin fall from the sky. At that time, she was petite and indistinguishable from a four or five-year-old girl. She felt that Qin Lin''s "tall" body had a sense of security.


    Now, Qin Lin, who is more than 50 meters tall and nearly 20 meters taller than herself, gives her a sense of worship.


    "Really? If I give you * *, will you take it? No, I take advantage of you. I don''t pay anything. Just lie down. You not only have to work hard, but also inject me with ''liquid medicine''... Do you take it?"


    Qin Lin''s cold sweat and bold red shadow made his heart a little unbearable.


    Siruo is the behavior of a female robot. Qin Lin is numb and can take it for granted. But the red shadow is a very flattering and humane goblin.


    The obscene men on one side hate and want to be crazy. They want to talk about love. Do you think I can save it?


    Although those brothers share a female giant, they all come separately, but they won''t go together. How difficult, how embarrassed and ridiculous


    They are people, not degenerates.


    Also, this little beauty didn''t give up until she died. She didn''t give up until she had no hope. It''s estimated that she''s making some wrong ideas.


    Now, when Qin Lin comes, he throws himself into arms, discharges frequently and flirts with each other. Moreover, Qin Lin is still the man of her sister.


    This treatment


    He seems to be a beggar, and Qin Lin is an emperor.


    "I know who you are. I know who you are. You are Qin Lin, who is also trained by the mother star, but betrayed our family." the obscene man shouted. He couldn''t see it and couldn''t listen. He interrupted.


    If you don''t interrupt Qin Lin and chiying, it''s estimated that his little beauty should undress with Qin Lin and discuss the great and profound subject of human body art with each other.


    "Mother star?" the red shadow was attracted by the obscene man''s words and looked at Qin Lin with doubts and expectations.


    This look


    I''ll go. Qin Lin wants to tell all the secrets, all the things worth showing off.


    With a cough, Qin Lin turned his head hard and stared at the obscene man.


    It seems that the rebels have been confused and * * by the TACs.


    It''s unbelievable to regard the Tucker people as the ancestors of the earth people, but as long as they are well taught, justified and grounded, ordinary people have to believe it.


    The current development of the earth has completely exceeded people''s thinking definition before the gene age, and many impossibilities have become facts.


    Even if some people say that the earth, the solar system, the Milky way and even the whole universe are just a cell in the body of an incredible giant, it is estimated that some people will believe it.


    The written records of human history on earth are only thousands of years, less than ten thousand years.


    So what was the earth like ten thousand years ago?


    Who can make it clear.


    Even if modern humans study the history of human development, they have found several faults in human history.


    For example, from 200000 to 70000 years ago, there was no way to know what happened in the middle.


    The talks fooled around and the rebel giants believed it.


    However, Qin Lin is also a little convinced. What can I do?


    "What else did the Thaksin say?" Qin Lin suddenly became very interested. Li Liang probably didn''t say much to him at that time. Maybe you can learn more from this little brother.


    Obscene men are upright: "Qin Lin, show some respect to the star giant. It''s the cosmic warship that came to pick us up to our home planet. We are the descendants of sinners and the seeds of success in the home planet seed program. They sent our sinned ancestors to the earth, sealed off outer space and let our ancestors survive on the earth. Of course, our ancestors are only one of them. Human history has broken many levels, that is Because the exiled clansmen were taken away or died of old age, the mother planet launched a great purge of the earth... Our ancestors died of old age, leaving future generations to live and die. This is also the plan of the mother planet, so that future generations of our ancestors will struggle from the beginning. Those who can succeed, such as Xing Tian, will be brought back to the mother planet, trained with all their strength and fight in the starry sky... "


    Chiying was stunned. Qin Lin also wavered. It may be true


    No, I can''t believe it. This is * * and MLM is like this. It turns people into * * step by step.


    "Stop, stop, you can go. Don''t say any more. Besides, I''ll hit you." Qin Lin stopped.


    Chiying is a girl who likes to listen to stories, but she quit and glared at Qin Lin: "little man, you just shut up. Obscene man, you continue. I told stories to chiwu since I was a child. In fact, I like to listen to stories more than chiwu. Your stories seem to be very real. You told them all, let me believe them, and I''ll go with you."


    Obscene men rejoice. Shit, picking up girls still depends on one mouth.


    Indeed, it all depends on one mouth.


    Even the goddess can sleep in a few days as long as she suits the right medicine.


    Qin Lin was in a hurry. He was * * ed by the old God stick. He was almost washed again by Li Liang and the obscene man. The "simple" girl, chiying, plus a fire, is estimated to really go with the other party.


    Thinking, Qin Lin picked up the red shadow and covered each other''s mouth.


    "Well... Little man... How dare you... To your sister?" chiying struggled.


    Regardless of the red shadow''s * * and struggle, Qin Lin shouted at the obscene man: "don''t get away, dare to dig a corner face to face, don''t think your rebels are invincible, annoy me, and kill me!"

 Chapter 173

    "Qin Lin, you..."


    Qin Lin suddenly changed his face, which made the wretched man feel humiliated and blushed.


    Everyone is a family. Returning to the home star and the place of root is the wish of every prodigal son who is wandering outside.


    Qin Lin not only forgets his ancestors, but also wants to kill his own people!


    Most importantly, the obscene man has coveted the red shadow for a long time. A few days ago, it was he who found the red shadow on the monitoring satellite image that met the red shadow today.


    Although other brothers also know the existence of red shadow, red shadow does not belong to them.


    Because it was the group led by the obscene man who caught the red shadow and transformed her.


    And his brothers, either none of the female soldiers in their group can successfully transform into a female giant, or they succeed and are occupied by them.


    "What am I? If I talk nonsense, I''ll be rude to you." Qin Lin threatened. In fact, he was also afraid. Someone tried the law to understand the mystery of MLM, and later fell into it


    Qin Lin worried that if he listened to the obscene man for a while, he would fall into it.


    It is true that there have been faults in human history.


    It''s easy for the tuckers to make up some stories during the fault, and ordinary people can''t help believing it.


    Looking at the red shadow now, I''m obviously very interested.


    As long as a woman is interested in something and the initiator of it takes the opportunity to play, then the woman is not far from the enemy.


    Let me go. Qin Lin is very upset about this obscene man. Even if he wants to look like me, he must be so obscene.


    "Qin Lin, you are so stubborn that our boss values you so much. Do you want to hit a stone with an egg?" the obscene man roared with shame and anger. The sound boomed.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows and stretched his left hand towards the sea.


    The wretched man''s heart immediately lifted up, stepped back a few steps and was on alert. What is Qin Lin going to do? Do you want to fight him?


    Li Liang informed the giants of Qin Lin''s height and his combat power.


    The wretched man naturally knows that he is not Qin Lin''s opponent now.


    In particular, Qin Lin obviously wears cosmic war armor. The combat effectiveness will only be more amazing.


    WOW~


    In the sea, a huge alloy sword flew out, more than 50 meters long and silvery white.


    That''s


    The pupil of an obscene man shrinks.


    On that day, No. 2 war fort was broken. All ten top mecha fell, and some war swords were left in the sea. Not all of them were taken away by the imperial sea monster.


    Qin Lin comes. Unexpectedly, I found the Lost Sword. The spirit is terrible!


    In fact, it''s not how terrible Qin Lin''s spiritual power is, nor is it because his spirit has sensed the earth''s pulsation many times and got any special benefits, but the old God stick told him that there is also a lost sword here.


    "Qiang!"


    Qin Lin, who never wore a sword. Weapons in hand, high spirited, give up who I am, it seems that even a giant like Li Liang. He can fight, too.


    "Qin Lin, what are you doing? People haven''t finished talking. You also told me that there is civilization outside the earth. Maybe the origin of life on the earth really comes from that mother star. Don''t you want to find out?" the red shadow''s curiosity was hooked up and was not far from falling into trouble.


    Qin Lin was nervous. She wanted to go back with the obscene man. Didn''t she go into the MLM nest?


    "Qin Lin..." what else does chiying want to say, but Qin Lin stares, and his eyes are very scary.


    The red shadow didn''t dare to say more at once. The little man also had stories, otherwise he couldn''t have such eyes.


    Qin Lin fought against the emperor level sea monsters twice, fighting with death. It''s really not the courage and courage that ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, after that, he survived safely. This harvest is a kind of wealth, standing at the top of the world like the richest people.


    Even people like Li Liang have no such experience as Qin Lin.


    Li Liang is a tycoon before and after the era of human genes. After receiving the divine potion of Tucker people and the assistance of light brain, his strength soared all the way and went smoothly. He really has no experience of such a desperate struggle as Qin Lin.


    After the red shadow shut up, Qin Lin turned his eyes to the obscene man.


    The wretched man is also a chill in his heart. The boss''s eyes are not as scary as Qin Lin.


    Like a hermit living deep in the mountains, no matter how strong his martial arts are, his momentum and the light in his eyes are not as fierce as the hundred war soldiers coming down from the battlefield.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." the wretched man threw out his sword and jumped up quickly. After starting, he turned back reluctantly and said to Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, you wait. Our giants will get justice for me. You have to lower yourself, or you have to lower yourself. You''d better bless us. You need to do your part in the battle with the star mother worm. Otherwise, our giants don''t mind cleaning up the door and cutting you, a traitor."


    "Get out!"


    Qin Lin was very impatient. When he was weak, he was oppressed by Jiang Shaoming. Now he thought he was strong and there was no one to deceive, but there was this giant family again. It was very annoying.


    The wretched man didn''t dare fart any more and flew away in a hurry.


    Qin Lin snorted coldly, then screamed, looked down, and the red shadow was holding his thigh and biting him.


    A Hercules has a strength of more than 2000 kg, but when bitten by a child with a strength of less than 50 kg, he will cry for his father and mother.


    In particular, Qin Lin is now bitten at the root of his thigh, not far from the artifact.


    That place is much more fragile than the rest of the body.


    Qin Lin did not dare to urge the cosmic war armor, which would break off the red shadow''s teeth.


    Beauty without teeth, shit, Qin Lin thinks it''s the deformity of the world and the loss of mankind. How can he bear it?


    People are not crocodiles. They don''t have the strength of emptiness. Their teeth fall out and can''t grow out.


    However, Qin Lin felt that on earth, the spirits and * * could be reborn without the strength of the void level after being moistened and tempered by the pulsation of the earth.


    The pulsating frequency of the earth is like music. Beautiful music can make people happy and worry.


    More specifically, for example, rock music can make people''s blood boil and stir in their hearts.


    The magic of the earth pulsation can be countless times more magical than music.


    Not to mention the divine soul, * * has been moistened and quenched by the pulsation of the earth to a certain extent. Of course, before reaching the void level, there will be a real rebirth of flesh and blood.


    Even if the viscera are gone, dug out, the limbs are broken and can''t be found, they can grow back, rather than being cut and healed.


    Flesh and blood are scratched and muscle tissue is damaged, which is not very serious. It can heal gradually. In the past, in infancy, this healing ability was very strong.


    With normal imperial strength, the healing ability of the body is ten times stronger than that of the baby.


    The red shadow just bit for a while and couldn''t bite.


    After being chased by an obscene man for a long time. Tired her to death.


    She slowly relaxed, and Qin Lin also breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time. The groin slowly ignited a heat.


    Finished, it is youth, vigorous, Sao year night can be seven hair.


    Qin Lin has only been a woman for more than two months, even if it''s just now. Not long ago, it couldn''t stop Sao Nian''s restless heart and rippling evil.


    The hide was spread and the hair brushed the steel gun.


    Artifact stand at attention. Slant to the sky.


    The red shadow sucked his nose, as if he smelled a faint strange smell.


    No, it''s two.


    One is from chiwu, the other is from Qinlin.


    But obviously she doesn''t know.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin scolded secretly. He is really not a thing. Thought can rape red shadow, but action can''t.


    Now the body doesn''t listen and reacts. How can I fix it?


    Qin Lin quickly covered her eyes before the red shadow looked up.


    "Dead Qin Lin, cover his mouth and eyes. Should he cover my mother''s chest next time?" chiying broke Qin Lin''s hand hard, but he couldn''t move.


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly. No wonder red dance is such a character.


    Chiying just said that chiwu was brought by her sister since childhood.


    "Oh, I know..." chiying doesn''t break Qin Lin''s hand at all, but extends it directly to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect the red shadow to attack this place.


    Got it!


    The body trembled. It''s worthy of being attracted by the opposite sex. You don''t feel it when you touch it. If you touch it, it will immediately have a chemical reaction.


    Qin Lin was ashamed and had no other way. He covered the red shadow''s eyes.


    Of course, if there were many women present, he had no choice but to cover his face and eyes.


    "Hee hee, good guy, eating in the bowl and watching in the pot." chiying''s mouth curved a little. She was timid, her face was not red and her heart did not jump. Although her jade hand could not hold it completely, she rubbed and kept playing with it like a toy.


    Siruo and chiwu have never served Qin Lin like this. This feeling is very exciting


    Men are not always tired of the old, but they are definitely fond of the new. Qin Lin was conquered by the red shadow.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time..." chiying seemed to be conquered by Qin Lin, murmuring, his head close to Qin Lin''s artifact.


    Qin Lin covered the red shadow''s eyes and had a trace of reason, but when the red shadow''s mouth touched it, his head "roared" and could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Especially when the red shadow stretched out his tongue, gently licked it, and opened his mouth. Although he couldn''t hold much, Qin Lin was completely lost.


    He had never enjoyed such treatment in his dream.


    Friars have boundless blessings. The great emperor was born through nine days.


    Chiying''s technology is very rusty, but because it is rusty, people can''t stop. Qin Lin forgot everything. The only thing he remembers is to push it down. No matter what, wait until it''s pushed down.


    The heavy wheezing voice was mixed with the whining voice from time to time. Qin Lin was inexperienced. When he was waited on by the red shadow for a while, he couldn''t help it. He pushed it down and jumped on it.


    The red shadow lay on the ground, ruddy complexion, eyes full of emotional color.


    A woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. And she is running to junior three, and she is a man of practice, fighting with heaven and earth.


    The world of mortals is so high that it is difficult for all sentient beings and monks to transcend.


    Put down little Laurie!


    Now Qin Lin does almost that, because the size of red shadow is a little small for him.


    However, this obviously made him more excited than pushing down the red dance.


    Not only because the red shadow is new, but also because he can move and play freely. He doesn''t worry about the red shadow''s injury.


    "It''s all like this. If you don''t continue, you''ll be inferior to animals. If you continue, you''ll be inferior to animals. What''s the meaning of living?" Qin Lin took off the clothes and armor of the red shadow, revealing a graceful ketone body and shining eyes. He threw away the animal skin armor around his waist and fell on his stomach.


    "Oh..." when Qin Lin entered, a tear mark fell from the corner of the red shadow''s eyes, which was not only excitement and sexual blessing, but also happy tears.


    Qin Lin could not help humming. He felt surrounded. It was wonderful!


    It was this feeling that he was reluctant to move again. The tight and loose encirclement could make him happy.


    Chiying hugged Qin Lin and clasped the meat on his waist with his fingers, whining and weeping.


    Very full, very full. Although it hurts a little, the feeling of happiness can be ignored.


    Her face touched Qin Lin''s chest and gently rubbed it. All her arrogance, domineering, arrogance and strength turned into tenderness at this moment, like a clever kitten shrinking in Qin Lin''s arms.


    Time seems to be at a standstill. They are dead against each other''s body. Although there are the most sacred places connected, they still feel that it is not enough. They also want the whole person to integrate into each other''s body.


    "Ah ~" held it like this. After less than a minute, the red shadow crying suddenly screamed. The flood city has been released, one after another.

 Chapter 174

    "Dead Qin Lin, get out! Get out! How long do you want to lie down? It hurts me!" after the fierce battle, the red shadow lay on the ground without image, with its limbs wide open and in a "big" shape, completely powerless.


    Qin Lin, like an eagle protecting a chicken, lay down on her.


    A minute ago, the red shadow didn''t even have the strength to speak. It took a long rest to have the strength to say this sentence.


    "I... I can''t go down!"


    Qin Lin was extremely embarrassed. After his passion, he returned to reason. He felt that he had done a matter of anger and resentment. He didn''t want to be seen by the red shadow. He just couldn''t get up.


    Although this is the red shadow''s initiative, how can I let her succeed if I don''t have any idea about her?


    Moreover, he first reacted and seduced the red shadow.


    Men should have the courage to take responsibility. Anyway, Qin Lin took it like this.


    But after taking the responsibility, I felt very heavy and ashamed.


    Red shadow is the sister of red dance!


    Most importantly, he has no friendship with red shadow.


    No friendship, just sleep like this?


    But think about it, it seems that the friendship is actually very deep. Didn''t the red shadow get out of danger by relying on him at the beginning?


    First, in Laibin City, he saved chiwu and chiying. Then, in the Pearl City, he relied on his essence to save the red shadows that he would die at any time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin felt a little better. It''s not flirting everywhere and harming good girls. At least, it''s not going to a nightclub or open a room with a woman on the street.


    The red shadow''s charming face was full of residual red after passion. His eyes were full of fatigue and his hair was wet. He threatened: "dead Qin Lin, you can''t go down? You can''t go down again. I''ll tell chiwu that you raped me... By the way, where''s chiwu? You threw her at sea? You beast, threw my sister at sea alone and came to rape my mother..."


    Qin Lin quickly rolls down. Chiying really tells chiwu that she raped her, and the world is in chaos.


    Chiwu must be very sad and desperate. Qin Lin doesn''t allow it.


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense. Chiwu is still on the sea, but she''s not alone. And my little partner, she''ll be fine." Qin Lin hurried to put on the animal leather cover. There''s nothing to be ashamed of when passionate men and women meet naked. But it''s different after that.


    After dressing himself, Qin Lin lay on the ground again. The naked shadow wears a coat and armor.


    "You have a conscience!" chiying looked very generous. Even if she didn''t cover her coat, she didn''t feel embarrassed. What she cared about was that Qin Lin knew how to be considerate afterwards.


    In fact, Qin Lin didn''t know how to be considerate of her. He just felt embarrassed to see her naked, so he covered her with a coat.


    Both of them killed the monster by themselves. It''s a simple system to peel off animal skins. Humans don''t have clothes of that size for them.


    But the rebels, such as the obscene man, have special clothes. Not only him, but the entire rebel giant family has custom-made clothes.


    "Hmm?" the red shadow suddenly said to Qin Lin, "what''s the matter with me, little guy? There''s an energy invading my body from there. Isn''t there a problem with your injection?"


    Qin Lin looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Say, "what AIDS do you have? Will it be transmitted to me?"


    Qin Lin was startled and turned angrily: "you are sick. I love myself and never mess..." as he said, his voice decreased and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    It seems like a mess today.


    "It''s good to have self-knowledge. I won''t tell chiwu about today, and you''re not allowed to tell her. Do you hear me?" chiying lay down again. She could feel that she was improving and reorganizing her genes.


    In terms of gender issues, her research is no shallower than thinking. She knows the benefits of fitting in with Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, a strange look appeared on the red shadow''s face, and Mei Mou stared at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was very upset. He looked at himself. Haw didn''t show up. There was nothing wrong with him. The red shadow''s eyes


    "Did you rely on this to save me?" chiying wanted to sit up and questioned Qin Lin, but worried that sitting up would drain energy, but raised her hips.


    Qin Lin was stunned and touched his head. He didn''t dare to answer.


    "Hum, siruo, the little girl, also calculated me. Maybe she got your benefits, too. Otherwise, how can you hear chiwu say that she has become a giant?" chiying said to Qin Lin: "dead Qin Lin, did you sleep with siruo, too?"


    Qin Lin was embarrassed and turned his back.


    Siro won''t let him say.


    He is a man of principle and credibility. How can he talk nonsense?


    "The instructor''s means, you may know, don''t ask me this question," Qin Lin replied.


    There was no way to guess the red shadow. Maybe he only took the essence of Qin Lin and didn''t sleep in Qin Lin.


    "I know chiwu''s character. He''s very stingy and possessive since childhood. You''re not allowed to tell him that you raped me today. Also, I''ll call you later. Of course, I won''t scream and make chiwu suspicious. Finally, you''re only allowed to be like our two sisters. Don''t worry about other women. Hum, don''t blame me for being rude." chiying threatened, The two sisters are the same and have a strong desire for possession. If they didn''t know that chiwu had slept with Qin Lin, she might rob Qin Lin.


    "What rape, Mingming... Ok..." Qin Lin still wanted to argue, but he had to stop when he saw the pathetic eyes of the red shadow.


    This goblin can pretend to be poor. Why haven''t you found it before?


    "Go pick up chiwu and come back. I''m fine. Your baby is really a baby. I feel refreshed and recover a lot after a while." chiying waved his hand and urged Qin Lin to leave.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes slightly and then opened his eyes: "no, chiwu and my little partner are on the road. We can arrive in a minute."


    With that, a giant egg appeared at the end of the sea and sky, and a figure sat on the giant egg.


    Qin Lin secretly rejoices that the battle with red shadow is over. Otherwise, he may be caught by red dance.


    "Qin Lin, you want me to come with you in the future. Chiwu also accepts it. You have to listen to me later!" at this time, chiying suddenly said, and she saw chiwu coming.


    "Ah?" Qin Lin was surprised. The goblin was unpredictable. For a while, what was going on?


    But as the saying goes, cannibalism is soft spoken. His hands are short. Now he doesn''t know what to say or do.


    "Don''t make trouble, OK? That''s your sister. Do you want to make your sister sad?" Qin Lin asked shamelessly. Maybe. Chiwu left, but the girl was very jealous.


    Siro knows the character of chiwu. So Qin Lin has been strictly ordered not to let chiwu know what happened between him and siruo.


    "Just listen to me. I''m sure you''ll get the beauty back. Maybe the red ball begged you to take me too." the red shadow said surprisingly.


    Qin Lin is stunned. Are you so capable?


    Siruo didn''t dare to say so. She didn''t confess to chiwu because she knew chiwu too well, let alone let chiwu willingly allow Qin Lin to accept her.


    Siro is a female robot. In order to strength, by all means, but still some scruples about the feeling of red dance.


    Otherwise, he would brazenly take Qin Lin away. It''s so convenient that you don''t have to sneak.


    When Qin Lin was still distracted, the little beast arrived with red dance on his back.


    He jumped off the giant egg, and chiwu stumbled. He covered his belly lightly, and did not look at Qin Lin. he ran to the red shadow with a worried face: "sister, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at the worried red dance and the lying red shadow, Qin Lin didn''t know whether it was fake or real. Anyway, Qin Lin couldn''t see it.


    Then, Qin Lin couldn''t hear what the red shadow said.


    However, seeing chiwu''s face green and white.


    Qin Lin was startled. It was over. What did the goblin say that made chiwu so angry and excited.


    By the way, the red shadow hasn''t dressed yet. It''s just wearing armor.


    Qin Lin blamed himself. He was so careless. So was the female goblin. She could move freely and didn''t wear good clothes.


    Most seriously, the goblin seems to have confessed.


    Well, I can''t afford to go.


    Qin Lin was uneasy and guilty. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Impulse is the devil. Passion is good for a while, and the consequences are bad.


    Suddenly.


    "Qin Lin!" chiwu almost roared.


    Qin Lin was shocked and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to see red dance. He looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Chiwu, I don''t blame Qin Lin. but it''s nothing. When I lie down with my legs open, I feel good all the way. It''s just a little painful. I accidentally broke the membrane before, and it still hurts so much. It''s really irritating." the words of the goblin are quite strong.


    "That''s not good, just blame him!" chiwujiao shouted and shouted to Qin Lin here: "Qin Lin, nothing happened today. Did you hear that?"


    Qin Lin was stunned. He was a little confused.


    The expected volcanic eruption didn''t happen, but let him forget it?


    What did the goblin say and do?


    "Do you hear me?" chiwu shouted again.


    Qin Lin nodded quickly, with a guilty face that couldn''t be hidden at all.


    It''s better to dance red, so tolerant.


    But it''s hard to guard against thieves day and night.


    Their sisters... It''s really confusing.


    "Qin Lin, don''t look down on my sister." after a long time, chiwu finally gave up her red shadow and came to Qin Lin. her eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried.


    "Ah?" Qin Lin came back, confused. Why did he say that?


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, it''s the rebels in the South China Sea!" Chi Dance gnashed her teeth.


    Qin Lin nodded hurriedly. Yes, it''s not them. How could I have the chance to take your sister?


    But he didn''t dare say it.


    "Although my sister is understated, I can feel that she is in pain and doesn''t even want to see me... I''m afraid she won''t be able to think about it..." chiwu''s eyes are red.


    Qin Lin held chiwu in his arms and secretly aimed at chiying in the clouds.


    The goblin extended a victory gesture.


    Shit, pit father, no, pit sister.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know what to say.


    "Qin Lin, you..." chiwu suddenly looked up in embarrassment and looked at Qin Lin: "my sister is like this. Do you dislike her?"


    Huh?


    Monk Qin Lin''s father-in-law couldn''t figure it out. If I disliked her, I wouldn''t have been hard before.


    "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon..." Qin Lin quickly replied.


    "That''s good!" chiwu smiled and buried her head again.

 Chapter 175

    On the island, in the wide pasture, there are more than a dozen tall buildings, up to 500 meters high.


    A closer look shows that most buildings have only three or four floors, with an average height of hundreds of meters per floor.


    Ordinary people don''t understand why every floor is so high.


    Unfortunately, not many people have the chance to see this ranch, let alone enter it.


    This is the ranch of the giants, the exclusive retreat and seclusion place for rebel leaders.


    In the largest building, in the main hall, eleven giants sat on tall stone chairs.


    Every giant is tens of meters high.


    The smallest is also 40 meters high, and the largest is a giant sitting on the main seat, more than 80 meters high.


    "Boss, he robbed my woman and threatened me." the last giant, with a sad face, roared.


    This giant is the wretched man who wants to catch the red shadow.


    "Boss, this Qin Lin refuses to surrender. Does he indulge him in this free world?"


    "Yes, boss, Qin Lin is stubborn and confused by other alien intelligent life. We should catch him back. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the earth. He wants to work alone. It''s every man''s courage. With... Only when we unite can we achieve great things."


    "Boss, the sea monster has gone crazy recently and attacked humans crazily. Although he doesn''t come to us, it''s not a matter. We have to integrate our strength as soon as possible and welcome the arrival of the war at any time."


    The giants spoke one after another.


    The giant on the throne glances at the giants.


    long time.


    "Chu Nan, Qin Lin got the seed of a complete divine level potion... You didn''t do a good job this time. Don''t be angry. Go an hour earlier, the backup female giant is yours. You don''t have that blessing. Keep waiting. The divine level genetic potion is becoming more and more perfect. First put it into your group experiment. I want to make a statement in advance. It must be voluntary, especially women, No If you can force, the success rate is still too low. "The giant on the throne shouted. He seemed to go to Qin Lin''s long faced giant Li Liang himself.


    At that time, xingbabu meant to kill Qin Lin.


    But Li Liang has his own insistence. Now when mankind is in trouble, one more power is one. He asks xingbabu to revoke this order.


    Xingbabu finally agreed to Li Liang''s request and suggestion.


    "Boss. So... Qin Lin let it go?" the obscene man Chu Nan asked reluctantly. Chiying was the woman he had booked.


    Without the taste of a woman... Loneliness is unbearable. It''s hard to calm down in practice.


    Look at your brothers, * * once, for a few days and nights. Physical fitness is fast. He was not the weakest. Now it''s thrown away.


    "Give Qin Lin to me. I''ll keep in touch with him. He''s not bad. I''m sure he will return to our giant family, destroy monsters together, help the broken star giant kill the mother worm in the starry sky, and repair the star warship. Then we can go back to the mother star." Li Liang looks out of the gate and into the sky, as if looking at his hometown in the distance.


    Chu Nan looked bitter. But there is no way out. The boss is the boss. He has the final say.


    The second brother is a giant of nearly 100 meters. He is not the opponent of the boss.


    However, the second brother is a pity. He is too impulsive. He broke into the nest of mother insects in the starry sky alone and never came back.


    Without the female giant, are you going to the sea to find the female giant again?


    Chu Nan is very depressed. No one knows about it. If his brothers know about it, his old face can''t be put off.


    No, I''m so angry today that I have to let it out. I don''t care. I''ll go to the sea when the meeting ends.


    Chu Nan is absent-minded and doesn''t listen to the contents of his brothers'' meeting. He is full of imagination. What kind of female animal are you looking for?


    Fort two.


    Three giant lines swept the monsters in Guangzhou City, especially the smallest female giant. The killing was crazy. Along the way, the monster''s flesh and blood splashed and scattered all over the ground.


    The female giant is chiwu. Her hometown is destroyed and her home is lost. Her hatred for monsters has risen to the extreme.


    So that she almost didn''t want to show her xuanming hand and absorb the monster''s energy, but only focused on killing!


    If Qin Lin hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t show her mysterious hand. She just wanted to break the monster into pieces.


    After killing for a day, all the monsters were afraid and fled this area.


    After a big kill, the three climbed up a tall building with half of it collapsed.


    The little beast did not enter Guangzhou City, but continued to catch pests at the bottom of the sea.


    This little guy has surpassed Qin Lin physically and has a very nourishing life.


    Unfortunately, the earth pulsation seems to repel the spirits of foreign life, so that small animals want to cultivate spirits with the help of the earth pulsation. The effect is very general, far from reaching the effect of Qin Lin.


    "Qin Lin, will you also pass on the merit to your sister?" after a short rest on the rooftop, chiwu asked Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin has this intention. How can we say that chiying is also his woman? We can''t favor one over the other.


    In particular, I heard chiying secretly say that although she didn''t bleed today, she was actually a virgin. At the beginning, she broke the membrane because of her curiosity and physiological needs.


    Which man doesn''t want his woman to be with him for the first time?


    Although Qin Lin felt that he was not qualified, he was still very happy and often enjoyed himself.


    In high school, he learned from Huang Feiyong that as long as high school girls have made boyfriends, seven or eight out of ten are out of place.


    This reality once made Qin Lin very depressed. His family was too poor to have a partner.


    So, in the future, aren''t you a poor guy who can only pick second-hand or third-hand goods or even a lot of goods?


    The world is unpredictable. Unexpectedly, all the three hit women I met are brand-new.


    "No problem, my sister''s body is very mature, and it will be much easier to guide." Qin Lin immediately promised: "when I spread my skills, I need a quiet environment. Just keep around and don''t let monsters disturb me."


    Although there was no sign of a monster nearby, Qin Lin was still worried. If he was disturbed in his kung fu transmission, not only his spirit would be damaged, but also the red shadow would be injured, even more seriously.


    "OK, I''ll patrol everywhere." Chi Wu said and went to the red shadow again.


    Tell the red shadow, of course she agreed happily.


    The real giant family skill can recombine human genes and constantly improve. Although it can''t reach the level of Qin Lin who takes God level potion, it is also several times stronger than now.


    "I''ll look around. No monster dares to come near here," said chiwu, carrying a big sword and stepping on a flying board.


    The flying board and the big sword were found by the three of them in Guangzhou.


    On that day, too many soldiers died in the war. Countless pieces of mecha and weapons were left here. No one came to recycle them. Most of them were collected by monsters as treasures.


    Chiwu patrolled over the nearby area, leaving Qin Lin and red shadow.


    Qin Lin suddenly jumped in his heart. It was not joy, but fear.


    Shit, I''m alone with red shadow again!


    This goblin, even his sister, was sold and helped count the money. It''s terrible.


    Qin Lin was tight because the red shadow had approached him on his own initiative.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Lin had a bad feeling.


    The goblin held a wisp of hair in his fingers, tilted his head and stroked Mei with a smile: "dead ghost, who doesn''t know that your men like hypocrisy most? Dress, continue to dress for me?"


    Qin Lin shivered for a moment. The sound of "dead ghost" could drop his goose bumps: "don''t mess around, red dance aside."


    The red shadow crossed his knees in front of Qin Lin and faced him face to face. It seemed that he accidentally fished a leather armor, exposed the root of his thigh and passed by.


    Qin Lin looks at chiwu nervously. What is a goblin?


    Like the red shadow, it''s a goblin. It''s not worth your life to hook the dead.


    "That''s my sister. I won''t hurt anyone. You can rest assured. What''s the matter? Are you in danger today? Don''t reward me? How about me on it this time?" the goblin has always said amazing things.


    Qin Lin swallowed his saliva hard. He really accepted the female goblin and would die in her belly sooner or later. No, maybe she''ll die in her crotch - she seems to prefer the female up and male down posture.


    "Hum, I have no ambition! I''m so brave to be so hard so soon. My sister is on the side." the goblin turned her back to chiwu, and she blocked chiwu''s sight. As soon as she grabbed it, she grabbed Qin Lin''s handle.


    Qin Lin wanted to chop this thing again. It was so disappointing that he humiliated himself.


    "Don''t tease me. Hurry up. Chiwu is very tired today. In order to enable you to embark on the real road of practice earlier, you have spared no effort to protect the Dharma for us." Qin Lin begged.


    Chiwu''s character has changed a lot for him. Now she is gentle, virtuous and obedient.

 Chapter 176

    Gusu city is a famous historical and cultural city in China. It is also one of the top ten key scenic tourism cities in China.


    People who truly loved once are far more likely to love again.


    People who have been to Gusu city can no longer see the gardens in other places.


    Garden is an art that integrates man and nature. Dream is not a dream and life is not life.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated.


    But in the eyes of some people, it has such an effect.


    Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement.


    Pearl City is too dangerous. Nowadays, many pearl universities have moved to Suzhou city.


    However, more universities have disappeared. Only the more famous universities can be preserved and moved into Gusu city.


    For example, Fudan University, such as pearl Jiaotong University


    People don''t disappear in the university that has disappeared. At least half, or half, survived and didn''t die on the battlefield.


    The living are happy and lucky. Many students of Pearl University have lost their alma mater and added to Fudan or Jiaotong University to continue to fight for mankind.


    A new campus, a new life, a long legged girl sitting on a bench in the campus, looking up at the sky.


    Time passes, things and people are completely different. The boy with patch on his clothes will never return, leaving only the girl waiting alone.


    "I want to drop out and leave here!" after sitting for a long time, the long legged girl got up and made an important decision.


    Yesterday, a stranger called her and she decided to follow the stranger''s advice.


    Since then, the girl''s fate has been completely changed.


    Almost at the same time, Laibin city. Qin Lin''s hometown.


    There are also several universities in Laibin, but the most famous university is less than one tenth of Fudan University.


    Pangu University. Huang Feiyong''s University didn''t do well in the college entrance examination, or his family was not rich and couldn''t "cheat". He was only admitted to the most famous university in the city.


    At this time, he also received a call.


    "Really?" Huang Feiyong, tall and strong. Jumped up: "OK, I promise. When will you pick me up? Well, the sooner the better. I can''t wait."


    Pearl City, at night, the whole city is very gray. Most of the houses were empty and dark.


    Now. It is no longer a prosperous city. In the past, one of the largest and most prosperous cities in the world has become very depressed and cold, like a lonely town surrounded by ruins.


    In the old campus of Fudan University.


    Now, almost all the students and teachers of Fuda University have withdrawn and moved into the new campus of Gusu city.


    Siruo''s villa, standing alone in a corner of the campus, also lost the light.


    "Big Joe, you will follow Daning in the future; Little Joe, you will follow Fang Que in the future. You can''t separate day and night in a group of two, especially when you go out of the field." four people, such as Daning in front of siruo, said behind the villa.


    Three tents have been put up here. They are very tall, nearly ten meters high.


    Because siruo and other five people have become giants, especially siruo, whose height has exceeded ten meters.


    Xiao Qiao''s figure was originally the most petite, but now it is the second highest, reaching ten meters.


    Big Joe is next and nearly ten meters high.


    The gorilla was originally the tallest and largest, but it became the shortest, less than seven meters.


    After all, he broke an arm, the gene chain is not perfect, and the evolution is the worst.


    Fang que was the second to last. He wondered why he and the gorilla were so short. It didn''t make sense. His family was richer than anyone else. They brought a lot of nutrient solution for him to absorb.


    "Yes!"


    The four were ordered and promised.


    "OK, let''s go. That''s all for today. Rest, continue hunting tomorrow and catch up with your senior brother as soon as possible."


    As soon as siruo had finished, everyone immediately dispersed and prepared to wear into the tent.


    "Stop!"


    Siruo frowned slightly: "didn''t you hear what I just said? In a group of two, you can''t separate day and night!"


    Gorillas and others were stunned, then opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Then little Qiao Jiao asked siruo in a voice, "instructor, do you want me to sleep with younger martial brother? Do you want elder martial sister to sleep with elder martial brother?"


    Siruo nodded expressionless.


    Everyone was stunned. The gorilla looked embarrassed, and Fang que also smoked from the corners of his mouth.


    What''s going on here?


    Although they feel very angry recently, they just regard Joe and Joe as relatives and sisters. How can they sleep together?


    Especially little Joe, he is a doll at all. Who can do it?


    Puff puff~


    Joe''s chest heaved, his face flushed, obviously very angry, and his nose breathed heavily.


    Although she was taller than Big Joe, Big Joe stroked her back like a child to calm her down.


    Xiao Qiao has long been dissatisfied with siruo, and it was completely exposed today.


    "Mom said, you can''t sleep with boys! If you want to sleep, I only sleep with master brother!" Xiao Qiao clenched his pink fist and glared at siruo angrily.


    Si ruo''s eyes flashed, his huge hand raised and smoked.


    "Pa ~"


    Little Joe stumbled and touched the corner of his mouth. There was blood oozing out.


    Big Joe quickly held little Joe and whispered, "Little Joe, don''t talk."


    Gorillas and fangque dare not go out. If they are very angry these days, they often hit people, which is much more irritable than before.


    "Still have an opinion?" Si Ruo said coldly.


    Little Joe pushed Big Joe away, his eyes were cold, and looked at siruo: "the last time I called you Instructor... Instructor, do you want me to separate from elder martial sister?"


    The gorilla and other three people were surprised. Xiao Qiao couldn''t stand the suppression of siruo!


    "I didn''t separate you. You''re still a team," Siro replied.


    "You know what I mean, answer me!" Little Joe''s innocence and brilliance were gone and completely changed.


    Si Ruo was as cold as ice: "execute!" the tone could not be refused.


    "OK! I see!" when he got this, Little Joe turned his head and said to Big Joe, "elder martial sister, you will always be my elder martial sister. Take care!"


    As soon as their faces changed, they just wanted to stop it. They saw a set of war clothes and a big sword flying out of the tent originally belonging to big and small Joe.


    Then, Xiao Qiao jumped on the suspended sword, picked up the suit of battle clothes customized and transported from Bashu Fang family and rose into the sky.


    "Little Joe!" the three shouted. There was no time to stop it, and it couldn''t stop it. Little Joe''s combat power is equal to Siro.


    In other words, her physical fitness is not lower than Siro, and her variant mental strength is even higher than Siro.


    Siruo''s face was cold and looked up at Little Joe in the air.


    "If your wings are hard, you want to go? If you want to go, I won''t stop you!" siruo turned and went back to the tent.


    Big Joe shouted to Little Joe, "Little Joe, talk about something. Don''t run around. It''s dangerous outside. We''re not normal humans now. The government is watching us."


    Fang que also said anxiously, "don''t panic, little elder martial sister. We don''t live together. The instructor didn''t force us anymore. Come down and have something to say."


    "Xiao Qiao, come down!" Daning stood below with one arm, looking very lonely and sad.


    "Second elder martial brother!" what little Joe loves most is the silent Daning. He doesn''t talk much. He has been more silent since he lost an arm.


    "Wuwu... I don''t want to go either." Xiao Qiao suddenly cried, but he still walked away without looking back and disappeared into the night sky.


    Fang que summoned the flying board and sword and wanted to catch up. Daning pressed Fang Que''s shoulder and shook his head.


    They couldn''t catch up. Even if siruo and Xiao Qiao wanted to go, she couldn''t stop them.


    Big Joe covered his eyes and went into the tent. There was a cry.


    Fang que sat on the ground, wailed and left one by one.


    Once the team, fragmented.


    Daning''s eyes were red and silent. She also sat on the ground with her head down.


    In the distant city of Guangzhou.


    "What?" looking at the video projected by the light brain, Big Joe with red and swollen eyes surprised Qin Lin: "Little Joe ran away? Where has he gone?"


    Big Joe kept shaking his head and tears fell down again.


    After learning the context of the matter and comforting Daqiao for a long time, Qin Lin hung up the phone, anxious and sighing, very helpless.


    "Siruo, that little girl, I told her that if she doesn''t change her temper, she will let the students make trouble and run away sooner or later. It''s hard to betray their relatives. Now she has finally tasted the bitter fruit." chiying and chiwu are also on the side. They know what happened. The female goblin gloated. Siruo calculated her, and she won''t sympathize with siruo.


    "Sister, please don''t talk a little." chiwu scolded. She didn''t know what happened to chiying. She only knew that neither the instructor nor the instructor''s students would feel better when they learned about it.

 Chapter 177

    After little Joe left, it was midnight


    Four top mecha landed around siruo villa. One of them was dark green, which was the Hulk driven by jiangheshan.


    The other three, two of which are the Shenzhou 8 of the Xi family and the Chang''e of the ancient family.


    The last one is a relatively strange top mecha, but it is engraved with the word "Jiang". There is no doubt that this is the top mecha belonging to the Jiang family.


    As soon as the four top mecha stood, siruo came out of the tent, wearing war clothes and carrying war knives, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    Then Daning, fangque and Daqiao came out of the tent almost at the same time.


    All four were fully armed. It seems that they didn''t rest tonight.


    "Jiang Heshan, what do you mean?" Siro looked up and looked at the Hulk. Although she was also a giant, more than ten meters high, she was still too small in front of the top mecha.


    The height of top mecha is about 80 meters.


    "Admiral Si, you know what we mean. Please hand over your scientific research achievements to the country. Our patience is limited. The No. 2 war fortress has been broken and life has been ruined. Are you still so cruel and unwilling to contribute your scientific research achievements?" Jiang Heshan half put down the cabin and said to Si Ruo inside.


    He knew that if siruo was a powerful spiritual master, he didn''t dare to put down all the cabin to prevent siruo''s remote control concealed weapon attack.


    A small half of the cabin door is put to let the sound pass through.


    Siruo''s cold face remained unchanged and his eyes were cold: "you finally started to act, my student Xiao Qiao, did you catch it?"


    Gorillas and others have changed their faces. They always know that the political axe has repeatedly forced siruo to hand over the giant''s secret, but siruo has always politely refused and refused to hand it over.


    In fact, she can''t hand it over.


    As a result, the state is now very dissatisfied with siruo, but because of Qin Lin, it has been hard to force, just secretly monitoring them.


    Tonight, I don''t know why they tear their faces and use strong ones.


    Little Joe ran out alone. Is it more or less dangerous now?


    Gorilla and other three people looked anxiously at siruo.


    "Qiao Jiao?" in the cabin, Jiang Heshan''s eyes were full of anger: "siruo, you are selfish. Such a great scientific research achievement will only benefit you. The country will no longer tolerate you. You''d better hand it in and do right with the country. It''s beyond your power."


    "Answer me first, where''s Little Joe?" Siro said calmly.


    Jiangheshan was suddenly frustrated: "she ran fast. We were not ready. Before the top mecha boarded, the people disappeared."


    The hanging hearts of gorillas and others finally came down. If Xiao Qiao was caught, his life would be over. He could only be imprisoned in a laboratory and collected blood samples and cells by a group of scientists for research.


    The country does not lack scientific research talents, but resources.


    Genes like Joe can be analyzed by current instruments and equipment in a few hours.


    It is not difficult for humans to develop higher and more stable genetic potions. What is missing is the introduction. As long as there is an introduction and culture medium, we can experiment and create giants like the rebels.


    Xiao Qiao''s genes are even more perfect than Qin Lin''s. even if a group of half hanging gene scientists make more efforts, they can use her flesh, bones and other research to cultivate advanced gene potions, so as to cultivate giants.


    Hearing what Jiang Heshan said, Si ruojiao''s face was also a little relaxed. She glanced at four top mecha, turned to the gorilla and said, "run to the place I told you later, don''t hate this country. The country is sorry for us, we can''t afford the country, and the country is just used by a group of people."


    "Instructor!"


    "Instructor!"


    "Instructor!"


    Daning and the other three were reluctant to give up. Siruo''s meaning was very clear. She wanted to stay and break up for the three of them.


    Tonight, after little Joe left, Siro called the three of them to talk for a while.


    If Si Ruo gets mixed up to this point, it''s not for nothing. The Jiang family represented by Jiang Heshan encourages the Gu family and Xi family to start fighting against her and her students. She doesn''t know nothing.


    "Witch, hold your hands and catch it. What if you are giants? You can''t drive the top mecha. It''s not our opponent at all!" the top mecha engraved with the word "Jiang" opened half of the cabin door to reveal the top mecha soldiers inside.


    This man has a beautiful face and eyes. He is somewhat similar to Jiang Heshan. Who else is not Jiang Shaoming?


    "Jiang Shaoming!" Fang que clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, this scum also drove a top mecha.


    Heroes are born in troubled times, and all the rules are disrupted. Besides, Jiang Shaoming comes from the Jiang family.


    So that people like him have become top mecha soldiers.


    "A group of monsters, if I were allowed to inject that gene potion, I would be ten times and a hundred times better than the Dalit of Qin Lin!" Jiang Shaoming''s gloomy face, he is too unwilling, Qin Lin has thrown him away. Even if he drives a top-notch machine armour and meets Qin Lin, he can only escape.


    However, he didn''t have to fight. He had to make Qin Lin dare not fight, or at least dare not kill him, as before.


    In the past, Qin Lin dared not kill him in order to live.


    Now, as long as he catches siruo and others, he firmly believes that Qin Lin still dare not kill him.


    "Ignorant children, overestimate their abilities." siruo also dislikes Jiang Shaoming.


    Fang que scolded: "jianggou, it''s all thanks to the big senior brother that we and the instructor can have today. What are you? You can''t even reach one of our big senior brother''s toes."


    Jiang Shaoming was stunned and flushed. Isn''t Qin Lin''s achievements now the scientific research achievements of siruo? How is this possible? Who can evolve to that point?


    However, according to Fang que, Qin Lin really seems to have evolved naturally.


    "Gossiping and nonsense, no one can evolve naturally to that extent. Siro, don''t hide. There are no airtight walls in the world." Jiang Heshan sneered. He had contacts with the rebels.


    However, it is clear that jiangheshan was also misled by the rebels.


    The rebels don''t tell him everything. Even the people who work with him don''t know that the rebels have normal giants.


    Siruodai frowned slightly. Qin Lin really said that his achievement was not natural evolution.


    But she doesn''t know exactly how it evolved.


    It seems that Jiang Heshan knows more than she does, or does he guess indiscriminately and insist that she brought it?


    "Admiral Si, let''s finally have a good talk with you and hand over your scientific research achievements. Not only our Chinese country needs this scientific research achievement, but also the whole world needs it. The political axes of various countries are putting pressure on our Chinese country, and it is difficult for us to do it." Shenzhou 8 cabin was also opened, and a middle-aged man looked compassionate and looked forward to it.


    "Admiral Si, don''t force us. Mankind needs this scientific research achievement too much." the cabin of Chang''e also opened and a young woman appeared.


    Siruo''s face is cold. She doesn''t have any research results. Even if she does, it is based on Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao.


    Can she dedicate Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao?


    Of course not!


    Even if she does, Little Joe won''t be the first!


    It''s a thoughtful arrangement for Little Joe to go away tonight. Little Joe doesn''t know.


    But Xiao Qiao''s surname Ge, Siro, is now completely clear. She only has the closest people in her eyes. The whole world has been destroyed, and the people who care about it are on the line.


    This makes siruo feel that it is better to let go and let the two seeds of hope take root and sprout, so as to bring dawn to mankind.


    "I also said for the last time that there were no scientific research achievements. Everything was an accident and could not be copied." siruo said coldly, suddenly raised his left hand and gave instructions to the light brain: "partner, come out!"


    At that time, in the basement, siruo took off and broke through the wall.


    "Boom!"


    The top aircraft Siro landed next to Siro in the dust.


    "Siro, do you really want to betray the country, betray mankind and go to war with us?" Jiang Heshan roared, "it''s useless. Your body is too big to enter the top mecha cabin. You can only simply control it remotely. It can''t even deal with super mecha. How can you compete with our four top mecha?"


    Siruo was silent, quickly jumped on siruo and stood on siruo''s shoulder.


    "If... I''m caught, go to your eldest martial brother! Start action and execute it immediately!!" siruo ordered Daning and others below. Then siruo began to act.


    Looking at the four top mecha around, Daning and others were angry, but there was no way. They were not Qin Lin and were too weak to fight with top mecha.


    "Go!"


    Daning led Fang Que and Da Qiao into the hole next to them, which was the basement of siruo villa.


    There is a passage to the other corner of the city.


    However, this channel is a little big for today''s giants.


    The three can only climb over slowly.

 Chapter 178

    "No, there is a secret road under siruo''s villa. Her students should escape with the help of the secret road!" cried the beautiful woman driving the Chang''e.


    As a guest of siruo, she visited siruo''s villa and even knew that there was a secret road in siruo''s basement, connecting the air defense channel of Pearl City.


    The air defense channel extends in all directions and covers more than half of the Pearl City, so that even if they know that Daning and others have entered the air defense channel, Jiang Heshan and others have nothing to do.


    Among them, no one is responsible for air defense. The so-called separated lines and separated mountains. They don''t even know who to ask for an air defense channel map.


    Most of the residents of Pearl City have been evacuated, leaving almost only the people in the slums. Naturally, many city administrative officials and officials in charge of this area have also been withdrawn.


    As soon as they entered the air defense channel, it was like a dragon returning to the sea. No one knew where the three of them were going in Daning.


    The only way to catch them is to dig three feet when they first entered the air defense passage. No, dig three hundred feet, dig them out, and don''t let them escape.


    "Shaoming, you are responsible for digging the ground, and none of them can be let go!" Jiang Heshan ordered Jiang Shaoming. They are not afraid of siruo and her students, but they are afraid of Qin Lin.


    In their opinion, Qin Lin can defeat more than 20 top mecha alone. It''s crazy.


    However, Qin Lin is human after all, not without weaknesses. He still has many people he cares about.


    As long as he is not cold-blooded, he is doomed. He can''t fight a country.


    The machine of the state is pervasive, and there is always a way to make any person or family surrender.


    For example, now, the Jiang family, the Xi family and the Gu family work together to represent the whole Chinese country. As long as they catch siruo and others, Qin Lin will have to be arrested, or at least dare not do anything crazy.


    "Yes!" Jiang Shaoming ordered. Step out and crush siruo''s villa, and you want to jump into the hole.


    Siruo stood on the shoulder of siruo, quickly drove siruo, pulled out the alloy sword, and cut it with one sword, which was cold for ten miles,


    Jiang Shaoming was stunned. Siruo''s sword was full of majestic energy. It also contains the smell of destruction.


    With just over a thousand physical abilities, even though he drives top-notch mecha, he can play several times weaker than siruo.


    At this level, the weak side can be defeated by several times of the gap. Even dead.


    "Brother!" Jiang Shaoming shouted in fear before he could step back.


    Cut by this sword. Jiang''s top mecha must be scrapped. Even dead.


    The first time he drove a top-notch mecha to fight, he fell. How oppressive it was for Jiang Shaoming. He didn''t want to die and couldn''t escape. He had to cry for help.


    Nobody thought of it. Siruo can also play such a powerful combat power. I didn''t expect that siruo would be so cruel to his own people regardless of friendship.


    "Stand back!"


    The hulk of jiangheshan rushed up. He hurriedly raised his sword to block the river.


    "Boom!"


    The giant Hulk''s alloy sword was cut off by the giant sword of siruo and hit the river. Sparks were everywhere. The river flew out upside down and crushed countless trees and houses in a mess.


    Jiang Shaoming in the river was pale. There was a big gap between him and siruo. If his brother didn''t ask for help, siruo''s sword would probably cut his top mecha in half.


    "Siro!"


    Jiang Heshan shouted angrily, and the top mecha soldiers in Shenzhou 8 and Chang''e also looked gloomy.


    "Siruo, kill your comrades in arms. Do you know what this means? Treason, treason!" roared Jiang Heshan.


    "Siro, don''t go to a dead end!"


    The other two top mecha also yelled.


    "I am worthy of my country and people and have never betrayed my country." siruo responded coldly.


    Jiang Heshan''s face was blue: "siruo, you are stubborn. Don''t blame our ruthlessness. Don''t forget that we are also top mecha soldiers. You can''t enter the cabin, which means you can''t move, you can only defend, you can''t attack. You know better than any of us."


    Although siruo is a giant, it is still very beautiful. Standing on the siruo, looking down on other top aircraft.


    Jiang Heshan is right. She can only defend and can''t move.


    It''s not true that you can''t move.


    Instead, her Siro is inconvenient to move and is not suitable for attack.


    But what about this? Her purpose is not to kill Jiang Heshan and others, but to buy time for Daning and them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sea is sparkling and the water and the sky are the same.


    Today''s earth has bid farewell to the era of coal and oil. The sky is bluer and the sea water is greener.


    On the island, in the vast pasture, in a building.


    "Very good! The Jiang family did not live up to my expectations and began to fight siruo!" the long faced giant Li Liang hung up the phone, his eyes twinkled and seemed very happy.


    Another giant beside Li Liang looked very young, with a baby face and a puzzled face: "brother Li, why do you want to make plans and let the Chinese government do it to siruo? Doesn''t it make the Chinese country more chaotic? Maybe Qin Lin will kill into the imperial capital after he knows. Our biggest enemy now is sea monsters, not humans."


    Li Liang waved his hand: "don''t worry, Qin Lin won''t kill the past. All the blood flowing in our bodies are the blood of the Chinese nation. I want to bring disaster and chaos to other countries. Although the human ancestors on the earth came from the mother planet, the mother planet also has many tribes, which are united externally, but there are also competition and fighting internally."


    The baby faced giant was more confused. The eldest brother was so powerful. Can you expect Qin Lin not to make trouble after knowing that his teacher was imprisoned and forced by the Chinese government?


    Is this Qin Lin a person who knows the importance? At worst, an ungrateful student?


    Seeing the baby face covered with fog and water, Li Liang dared not ask more. He stretched out a big hand and touched the baby face giant''s face: "Xiaofeng, your thirteen brothers are not on the island. Did you guess?"


    Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized: "I see. Brother Li''s ultimate goal is to kill two birds with one stone..."


    Li Liang nodded and then shook again. He looked at the baby faced giant more than ten meters shorter than him. His eyes were full of affection: "Xiaofeng, don''t guess. No matter what the future is, you will be my Xiaofeng."


    With that, Li Liang took the baby face giant''s face in his hands, bent down and connected his lips.


    "Well... Brother li... I... Will always be my brother''s Xiaofeng... Without you... There would be no Xiaofeng today." the baby faced giant blushed, closed his eyes and let Li Liang kiss.


    The baby faced giant hung his hands on both sides of his body and didn''t dare to move. Li Liang''s big hands touched him. Their breathing became heavier and heavier. Li Liang''s lower body had already set up a tent.


    "Get down!"


    For a long time, Li Liang pressed the baby faced giant''s head down.


    The baby faced giant''s face was like a peach blossom. His eyes were blurred and full of pearls. He untied Li Liang. Li Liang took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. He was very fond of women.


    "Oh..." Li Liang trembled all over, and Xiao Feng''s lips already contained that ferocious thing.


    Half a ring, Li Liang couldn''t help but pull up the baby faced giant.


    The baby faced giant understood and turned his back.


    At the same time, a bottle full of liquid flew over and landed in the hands of the baby faced giant.


    Li Liang''s eyes lit up and his breathing became heavier. He quickly took off the baby faced giant''s pants.


    The baby faced giant poured the liquid in the bottle into his palm, filled his hand and wiped it down.


    Li Liang immediately couldn''t wait to pick up the baby faced giant with his back to him. The baby faced giant held Li Liang''s ferocious object in his hand to help him aim at the target.


    After alignment, Li Liang stood up.


    "Hiss"


    The friction sound that made countless men intoxicated sounded.


    "Ow"


    "Ah, oh"


    Li Liang growled low. It was a roar of happiness.


    The baby faced giant gasped and flushed.


    They took off the rest of their clothes while they were slapping.


    Soon, Xiaofeng''s clothes were all stripped off.


    The chest is flat, there is no meat mass, there are only chest muscles.


    After Li Liang roared like a wild beast, they clung to each other and fell sideways on the floor.


    Half a ring, Li Liang put out a hand and grabbed the hard object under Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, go to find your giant woman later."


    Xiaofeng nodded obediently. In fact, he didn''t like women. He was disgusted when he saw the place where women were.


    However, the starting point of human beings is too low. They change their genes and become giants. The Qi of yin and Yang is extremely unstable, resulting in all giants being unable to help themselves.


    Perhaps it will take several generations for this yin-yang disorder to return to normal.


    Even if he doesn''t like the female giant, Xiaofeng will combine Yin and Yang with the female giant every once in a while to vent Yang.


    The venting of Yin-Yang Qi in the giant is not like ordinary people, which can be replaced by themselves.


    Even normal human beings, who have plenty of food and clothing by themselves, also have great disadvantages. They will never be satisfied psychologically and physiologically.


    "Brother Li, don''t you... Find a female giant?" the baby faced giant asked carefully. He was worried that Li Liang''s way was not the way after all.

 Chapter 179

    In the dilapidated city of Guangzhou, no building is intact. Either half of it collapsed, or a corner was broken, or all the glass doors were broken and covered with garbage.


    The city was broken that day, and there were battlefields everywhere. At home, on the street, in the mall


    But not all places are fragmented, but after human beings are defeated or killed in war, monsters run around and wantonly destroy human homes.


    If there is wisdom, there is hatred.


    Different races, different positions, hatred can not be dissolved.


    In the morning, the sun shines, and the constant stars seem to be constant. There is no change. The light falls on people and is still warm.


    Qin Lin sat on a grass, bathed in the morning light, and his body was shining.


    One of the foundations of his practice is to realize light, but first of all, he must condense the seed of light.


    Stay with the light until the end of the universe. This is the ambition of the gods. However, after enduring endless years, the gods feel more painful and terrible as they wait.


    Can he really exist when the universe is destroyed? In the origin, in chaos, make a new beginning and create another myth?


    God dared not gamble and couldn''t wait, so there was the scene of transcendence outside the earth.


    No one knows whether he succeeded or failed in the end.


    Some people''s practice is based on understanding sword, or sword, or five elements - gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Weapons such as swords or knives are real, but they are illusory.


    Their noumenon is real and can be seen and touched. But their way is unpredictable.


    Of course, when the time comes, even if you can''t see it and touch it, your heart or soul can touch it.


    Once the heart or soul touches it. Is really on the way to the universe.


    The way of the universe, incarnated in billions, is the composition of life. The movement of celestial bodies... Is a manifestation of Tao.


    Kendo or Dao Dao, although there are entities. But they are called empty Tao, because their extended Tao is too ethereal.


    The Tao of the five elements, although seemingly empty, is also called the real Tao. They are all over most stars. For example, the earth is full of five elements.


    Light is a manifestation of the strength and activity of matter, like stars. It is a very active star, shining millions, thousands or even tens of thousands of light-years.


    However, things will decline. When light spreads all over the universe, it means that the universe is strong to the extreme. Then, the universe will quickly go downhill until it dries up and returns to chaos.


    Walking the path of light is equal to walking the path of destruction.


    But in detail. Every way is actually the way of destruction.


    The sword can kill, the knife can kill, and the five elements can kill


    Kendo, Dao. The way of five elements... All the ways can kill.


    It just focuses on different ways. The way of reality is biased towards killing.


    The doctrine of emptiness belongs to the doctrine of the mean. It can kill or save people.


    The way of light is the way of virtual reality and the orthodox way of the universe. In the early stage, it tends to guard and save, and in the later stage, its edge is too exposed and tends to destroy.


    Human beings on earth like sunshine because God takes the way of light.


    Of course, most people just like it purely and instinctively.


    Qin Lin, on the other hand, prefers the sunshine after the transmission of the way of light by the old God stick.


    The golden light shines everywhere, and the energy does not need to be deliberately done. The light automatically penetrates into Qin Lin''s body from the skin and from the top of his head, and hibernates in his flesh and bones, accumulating bit by bit.


    By hooking the mysterious power in the gene gate, light can even flow in and merge with the mysterious light in the gate.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Just as Qin Lin bathed in the sun, absorbed light energy and worked hard to produce light seeds, an old man wearing a mysterious white robe with a long scale tail behind him appeared.


    Qin linli woke up from his practice and saw the old man with an excited face: "old man, I feel that light enters the body and the whole body''s skin is warm. There is a feeling that it is going to sprout, especially the light in the gate of genes. I like to devour the sunshine of the outside world."


    The old stick rolled his eyes: "Everyone feels this way when they are basking in the sun. It''s a psychological effect. Some men have no physical problems, but only psychological effects, which lead to the accumulation of physiological veins. There is a phenomenon of not lifting, or lifting but not firm, firm but not long. In other words, it can also be seen from this aspect that people''s spiritual power is still very strong. Self hypnosis interferes with * *. Well, after more than ten years of self hypnosis, maybe It can also make * * sprout light seeds, but it has been too long, so I come out to wish you a hand. "


    Qin Lin was very depressed at first, then he looked happy, and finally his eyes were full of doubts: "old man, your consciousness can only be projected into the first world now. How can you help me?"


    At the beginning, the old God stick was seriously injured and fell asleep. As soon as he was about to wake up, he was inadvertently activated by human beings, leading to the birth of the second world.


    The birth of the second world is a great constraint on him, because he was created by God, which is just a spirit of the trial world prepared for the first pulse of the earth.


    When the trial world is successfully born, he can no longer interfere with the original world, that is, the original universe, and even consciousness can not be projected.


    However, there are too many variables in life, and the variables in the universe can''t even be expected by people as powerful as gods.


    First, he attacked the bondage of the universe and made outer space turbulent and chaotic. In order to protect the earth, Tongtian tower was seriously damaged and couldn''t protect the earth until the end.


    No one expected that the spirit of Tongtian tower was born in the trial world, which is still such a wonderful trial world.


    Fortunately, the testing world of the old God stick, which can also be said to be the divine world, was born because of the human network, so he can invade the light brain through the network and continue to monitor and guard.


    But just like this, his consciousness still cannot be projected.


    Finally, the old stick racked his brains to win over Qin Lin, opened up another divine world for him, and turned the little beast over.


    The little beast is the lucky star of the old God stick. In those months of the second world, the second world was turned upside down by it, and the strength of the monster world was greatly damaged.


    It makes the old God stick recover some energy, but this is not the most important.


    The little beast enters the second world, just as the computer is invaded by a virus. There are signs of similar system collapse in the second world where the rules are not perfect. The old prodigy took the opportunity to rebuild the world order, so as to have the current emancipation of consciousness and project it into the first world.


    "Who am I? When the master swept the universe, although I was still very weak. I couldn''t make great efforts, but after the master began to plan to break through the universe, I was his favorite baby. Because he wanted to create an unprecedented race, and I was selected. As an enlightener, guide and provide the divine world, I was naturally treated well. The master inspired me to preach Dharma and could embark on the road of practice..." The old prodigy thinks of his courage and talks endlessly.


    Qin Lin can''t stand it. Hurriedly made a pause gesture: "stop, stop, hero, don''t mention your courage, what can you do to help me now? Enlighten me? Produce the seed of light in an instant?"


    The old God''s stick blows his beard and stares. The old man likes to talk. They also like people who listen to them most. On the contrary, if they are impatient, they will be very unhappy.


    "If you don''t respect the old man, there''s no other way. Hypnotize yourself. Sit still every day. If you''re lucky, you can bear the seeds of light in a few years." the old God hummed, like an old child.


    Qin Lin touched the back of his head. The old man''s temper was originally very strange. Now he has recovered his strength and is more difficult to serve. He is young and a little impatient.


    "This... Old God stick, you see, if you bask in the sun every day for a few years, you will either become African black or get skin cancer..." Qin Lin said pleasantly. He was very depressed at the bottom of his heart. It was a life of deceiving people in this life.


    The red shadow goblin made him tremble these days. He wanted to die and live, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    What else can we do? The two sisters have taken it all. My sister has been in the dark. My sister is a person who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    "You''re a giant. You don''t invade all diseases and return skin cancer?" the old God groaned and put the dragon''s tail on the stick: "however, my attitude is good. I can give you light seeds directly, but I have to wait a few days. I''m trying to get back the light seeds left by my master."


    "Ha? Old man, who robbed you of the light seed given by the God?" Qin Lin was surprised: "star giant? You can''t do them?"


    The old God stick stared: "nonsense, who am I? I''m the master of the universe..."


    Khan, Qin Lin, with a bitter face, used to listen to someone talk about the past early in the morning. Life is really boring.


    But he can''t listen.


    "Hey, boy, did you listen to me?" when Qin Lin was trying to sleep, the old God''s voice suddenly increased by tens of decibels and blew in Qin Lin''s ear.


    "Listen, I''m listening!" Qin Linhu''s body was shocked, full of energy, hurriedly replied, secretly wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth. Just now he dreamed that the goblin had cooked meat for him.


    These days, he, red shadow and red dance are inseparable. Even if the goblin seduces him, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    It''s said that the goblin is too bad. Isn''t that a green hat for him?


    During the period when the three people practiced killing monsters together, chiwu always said, intentionally or unintentionally, that chiying was good before, how to take care of her when she was a child, and how to stand out for her


    See what she means, there is no such a good sister as red shadow in the world, and there is no such a good woman as red shadow.


    Finally, Qin Lin finally learned that the red shadow shook the red dance miserably, saying that she was raped by the rebel giant that day.


    I''ll go. If I really close the red shadow in the future, I''ll wear a green hat all my life in the eyes of the world, at least in the eyes of red dance.


    No wonder the goblin promised to hold the beauty back.


    Well, wear it. It''s fake anyway. Qin Lin admits it.


    I feel sorry for chiwu. She was sold by her sister and helped count the money.


    In other words, the charm of goblins is really great. Qin Lin has lived a miserable life these days, which is even harder than his single life in those months.


    Beautiful women wink at him and flirt with him every day, but they can''t do anything. How can they stand it?


    As a result, Qin Lin was confused for a while, thinking every day and dreaming at night.


    "If you have filial piety, the seed of light will give you. Don''t worry, that''s what the master told me. Find someone with potential. You can barely count one, that is, the gene has evolved too much, far less than the first rebel Li Liang. Alas, I''m blind. The Thaksin people are so mean that the most potential person on the earth is male or female..." the old God stick began to talk like a river again.


    Qin Lin covers his forehead. Can you believe the words of the old God stick?

 Chapter 180

    "Don''t get off the point, sir. Can you tell me where the seeds of light have gone?" finally, Qin Lin couldn''t stand it and interrupted the old God stick.


    The old God stick touched his nose and seemed to pull a little far, but he was thick enough and didn''t blush. He coughed: "Bermuda, have you heard of it?"


    Qin Lin was stunned and nodded. Who on earth doesn''t know the mysterious Bermuda? There are often ships or planes crashed there, and then almost no people live or dead


    What''s the old stick doing with this?


    "The seed of light left by the master is left in Bermuda." the old God stick looked depressed.


    "Ha?" Qin Lin was surprised. Before the gene age, humans knew little about Bermuda, and many unsolved mysteries could not be solved.


    Even after the gene age, human science and technology has made great progress, it still cannot be solved.


    However, there is a general conclusion that Bermuda is extremely unstable in time and space.


    In fact, space-time channels occasionally appear in some parts of the earth to transfer people and things thousands of miles away, or even to an unknown place on earth or in outer space.


    "Old man, you should be able to solve the mystery of Bermuda for me?" Qin Lin asked. The seed of light is in Bermuda. Since the old God said he would take it back, he should know Bermuda very well.


    The old God held his head high and said proudly, "of course, I think I am the second person who knows Bermuda best. No one dares to say that I am the first."


    Qin Lin''s heart moved. People''s curiosity is actually greater than cats: "well, talk about it. The magnetic field is chaotic and the electronic equipment is inexplicably ineffective... If people who have studied Bermuda all their life can know the origin and mystery of Bermuda, they will die without regret."


    The old God stick walked slowly in the air, and his eyes seemed to fall into distant memories again.


    Qin Lin quickly shouted, "old man. To make a long story short, an inch of time is an inch of gold."


    The old God stick finally stopped talking nonsense, bowed his head for a long time and sighed: "the formation of Bermuda can''t be guessed by others. You should be easy to guess."


    Qin Lin''s head plate turned quickly and made a half ring. He touched the back of his head. He was very embarrassed: "I can''t guess."


    "The outer space of the earth is chaotic, and the space storm swallows the sky and the earth. It was caused by the master," said the old God stick.


    Qin Lin seemed to understand something.


    The old stick continued, "yes, Bermuda is born because of its master."


    Qin Lin suddenly realized, I see.


    "But don''t think Bermuda is so simple." the old God stick looked worried: "the master''s detachment actually destroyed the whole earth."


    Huh? Qin Lin was shocked. Has the earth ever been destroyed?


    "Bermuda formed and destroyed countless galaxies. It was terrible." the old God''s eyes were terrified.


    Qin Lin felt a chill in his heart.


    God, the flesh goes through the wormhole, as if it were easy; Swim in the space storm and walk around.


    Although the old God stick was not a God. But as a magic weapon carefully refined by God at his peak, he must not be afraid of general wormhole powers and space storms


    However, he has a deep taboo on Bermuda.


    Bermuda is so terrible?


    "You humans have also found a pyramid at the bottom of Bermuda." said the old stick.


    Qin Lin nodded.


    The old God stick was in a low mood for no reason: "the seed of light is in the pyramid."


    Qin Lin is depressed and helpless. It''s hard to talk about serious things with the old God stick. He always digs off the topic. Why don''t you say the origin of the pyramid?


    "The pyramid is my real noumenon - the tower of heaven," said the old God stick.


    Qin Lin was surprised. What was the activated "server" discovered by humans?


    "The seven tricks and exquisite pagoda is just a part of my body. Otherwise, why do you think I am so weak that I can''t completely destroy the star giant? Bermuda has been suppressed by my body for hundreds of millions of years, but there is often time and space disorder... There is a mysterious place connected, I can''t see it." the old God stick''s eyes are both frightened and excited: "there may be the place where the master has gone!"


    Shit, Qin Lin is excited, outside the universe?


    The divine world still belongs to the universe. Where is it outside the universe?


    It seems that there is a long way to go and there is no end to practice.


    Instead, Qin Lin was worried that the old God stick could hold the place outside the universe? I won''t fill myself in at the end.


    So many gods have never heard of anyone beyond success, only failure.


    Even if such a peerless Tianjiao as the God of heaven did not see whether he succeeded or failed in the end.


    "Old man, are you all right? Can you stand it?" Qin Lin asked with concern.


    The old God stick smiled bitterly and said surprisingly: "in fact, I am dead, leaving only a trace of residual thoughts. If the earth is not born and a master is not born, my duty is not exhausted. I live and breathe until I die in peace."


    Qin Lin opened his mouth.


    I can''t believe that the old God stick is a dead man?


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..." Qin Lin couldn''t accept it.


    No matter how hateful the old God stick was, Qin Lin never thought that he was a dead man.


    Residual thoughts are not residual spirits. Residual thoughts have no roots and cannot be reborn, such as computer data or the so-called intelligent robots before the era of the earth''s genes.


    That kind of intelligent robot has only programs, no soul and no heart.


    "Actually, I don''t want to tell you so much now. Jianghu is so dangerous in a small world, not to mention the whole universe. True or false, false or true, I wanted you to continue to rely on yourself to see some facts. But now, no, you must firmly believe me. Because the earth is too dangerous now, you bear the brunt of the impact. Make good preparations and don''t forget to fix it all the time OK, and prepare for the worst. "The old God said earnestly.


    Qin Lin was stunned, nodded, worried and said, "old man, the seed of light is in the pyramid. Can you get it back? Don''t go if it''s too dangerous. I rely on you to resist the invasion of Tucker star technology now."


    If it weren''t for the old stick, Qin Lin''s current light brain would be monitored by Xing Babu. Even Xing Babu could project it with the help of Qin Lin''s light brain and communicate with him.


    However, xingbabu has not been able to achieve his wish, otherwise he would not have lost contact with Li Liang and ordered Li Liang to kill Qin Lin.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve almost found out the rules of the space-time tunnel. It won''t be a big problem to go in and get the seed of light. On the contrary, you need more training. I won''t remind you and help you through the difficulties when it''s unnecessary." the old God stick waved his hand.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped. He had a bad hunch. What happened he didn''t know?


    "Well, I want to separate most of my consciousness into Bermuda and get back the seed of light." the old God stick disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Lin sat still and didn''t want to practice again.


    The information instillation of the old God stick is equivalent to brainwashing, just as xingbabu did to Li Liang and them.


    But even so, Qin Lin had to choose the lineup of the old magic stick.


    Qin Lin sighed at the little man''s sorrow.


    But his heart is more sympathy for the old God stick. If the old God stick''s words are true, it''s too desolate.


    There is only one residual thought left, who performs the duties and wishes assigned by the master and refuses to dissipate


    While Qin Lin was bathing in the sun, a soothing voice rang in his ear.


    At the same time, a strand of hair teased his face.


    "Little boy, what''s the stupidity in the morning? I''ve noticed you for a long time." the goblin stood behind Qin Lin.


    Even if Qin Lin is sitting, he is not much shorter than the goblin.


    The goblin held his head and pressed it on his chest.


    Qin Lin was surprised and hurriedly broke free. He was seen by chiwu. What''s wrong?


    "Don''t worry, chiwu has left us space for hunting. Sao Nian, how about we come?" the goblin said.


    Qin Lin is anxiously waiting for the news of the old God stick. He doesn''t have this mind.


    Whether he can become a light in the universe depends on the old God stick.


    Once the seed of light left by God is obtained, it will definitely save more than ten years of hard work. More importantly, the perception and information contained in this seed of light are invaluable.


    "What happened?" Qin Lin, who had been hungry for several days, changed to a vegetarian? Chiying doesn''t believe it. Something must have happened to him.


    The consciousness projection, red shadow and red dance of the old God stick could not be seen.


    Qin Lin was waiting for an answer, and his head suddenly sounded.


    Look, it''s Daning''s phone.


    In Qin Lin''s team, I have nothing to call him. It''s just Xiao Qiao and Xiao Luoli. Daning also called?


    Daning is not a person who can pour out his feelings and troubles.


    Qin Lin''s bad feeling became stronger and connected the phone.

 Chapter 181

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lin was steaming with flames and angry.


    The red shadow hurried back. She was nearby just now and probably knew what had happened.


    "Qin Lin, pay attention to controlling your emotions!" the goblin comforted. Qin Lin''s momentum was too strong, and she couldn''t get close to it. It was like a mortal close to the stove, feeling uncomfortable and sweating.


    Qin Lin''s nostrils spewed hot air. The air twisted and roared up to the sky. Nearby buildings that were already crumbling collapsed one after another and roared.


    The movement was so loud that chiwu saw and heard it. He hurried back from a distance and saw Qin Lin''s appearance. He was even more flustered and shouted, "Qin Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Lin didn''t seem to hear it. He suddenly took out the huge sword on his back and waved it across the air towards a building. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The building was split in two by the sword Qi and collapsed in a roar.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with Qin Lin?" chiwu was flustered and didn''t dare to approach. She grabbed the red shadow on one side.


    Let his sister get along with Qin Lin alone for a few minutes, and Qin Lin becomes like this. Does he feel that he pushed his "raped" sister to him?


    "It''s all right. Let him vent! You can avoid it later. I''ll sacrifice and use my body to reduce his fire." chiying doesn''t worry at all. She knows what''s going on.


    Chiwu has long been used to the amazing words of goblins, and whispered: "sister, it''s not because of me... Are you like that?"


    The red shadow shook his head.


    Chiwu was relieved. Men sympathize with raped women, but it''s absolutely impossible for them to have sex or marry a raped woman.


    Qin Lin''s gene door is open. There are more than 400000 pure physical fitness. If you compress the energy again, that is, internal power. Broke out, more than 500000.


    This anger, more than 100000 energy can no longer be controlled, and all escaped, such as burning fire.


    After consuming 100000 energy, he felt much more relaxed. He looked at red dance and said in a cold voice, "red dance, the instructor is missing!"


    "What?" chiwu''s delicate body trembled.


    How did the instructor disappear?


    By the way, the state has been putting pressure on instructors before. Do you?


    "Then... What about Big Joe and them?" red dance''s pretty face was full of anger.


    "Big Joe, the three of them are all right." Qin Lin inserted the giant sword back and walked to chiwu: "chiwu, I''m going back to Mingzhu city. You and your little sister can wait here or catch up slowly. I..."


    "No, Qin Lin. wait a minute. Tell me what''s going on and we''ll make plans." chiwu grabbed Qin Lin''s arm and stopped him from leaving.


    Chiwu has been killing monsters and absorbing energy these days. At the same time, she often runs the giant family skill. Now it is nearly 30 meters high. The spiritual power is almost 100000, and the level of divine soul is reached.


    "The state attacked the instructors in the middle of the night last night. In order to cover Big Joe, the three of them left and were surrounded by four top mecha. Ten hours later, their whereabouts are unknown. After Big Joe fled, they were picked up by the senior students and sisters. Now they are in a secret place..." Qin Lin''s eyes are burning with anger. He doesn''t look at him too much.


    In the past, he was still weak and could not resist the Jiang family, let alone the whole country, but now


    "Qin Lin, Daning, they must have stopped you?" Chi Wu was angry, but soon calmed down.


    Qin Lin was stunned. How did chiwu know? She got the news before herself?


    However, looking at her reaction just now, it''s not like at all.


    "Qin Lin, the instructor told us that no matter what the state has done to us, we can''t resist, let alone retaliate. This is the instructor''s explanation. Unless we break with her, we are no longer her students." chiwu''s face was complex.


    Qin Lin was stunned and became more angry. He roared, "how can she say and do that? Her head is rusty?"


    Qin Lin was puzzled and unwilling by the principle of siruo.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot; People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    This is Qin Lin''s life criterion. At the same time, he also believes that this should be everyone''s criterion.


    It''s a female robot. Qin Lin wants to slap siruo''s ass now - if she''s here now.


    Indeed, Daning didn''t want to call Qin Lin because the instructor had orders.


    The instructor just asked Daning them to go to Qin Lin after she couldn''t escape. They couldn''t say what had happened.


    Daning is a thick man and listens to the instructor''s words, but Fang que is different from Daqiao. Daning is worried that Fang Que and Daqiao don''t know the importance. He calls Qin Lin behind his back and stirs up the flames. He calls Qin Lin in person and solemnly tells the instructor what he means.


    "Qin Lin, how can you say that about the instructor!" chiwu was angry. The instructor was the one she respected most. In her heart, the instructor gave up his feelings and glory for the sake of mankind.


    Not letting Qin Lin confront the country is also for mankind.


    Qin Lin''s current lethality is the same as that of a nuclear bomb. One person can easily destroy a city.


    "Hum!" Qin Lin''s arm shook, and Chi Wu couldn''t catch it anymore.


    "Qin Lin, you don''t listen to the instructor, and you don''t listen to me?" chiwu''s eyes are red. For Qin Lin, she puts down all her pride and tries to be a clever and quiet girl.


    Qin Lin was agitated: "then what should I do? Don''t I do anything?"


    Chiwu didn''t say anything, but chiying hugged his chest with both arms and snorted coldly: "if I say it''s a man, I should kill him back. It''s best to kill him in the capital. Who is Qin Lin? He saved the lives of tens of millions of people in Mingzhu city twice. That''s how they treated you and your instructor?"


    Qin Lin felt comfortable. It''s better to be a goblin. You know my heart.


    Chiwu was anxious and pulled the corners of chiying''s clothes: "Sister, don''t say a word. Qin Lin did that. He was angry, but what about the instructor? Both the elder and elder students don''t know where the instructor is now, and whether they have been caught by the state? Even if Qin Lin broke into the capital, he can''t save the instructor, but it has caused chaos in China. The common enemy of mankind now is monsters, so we can''t have civil strife. The rebels and the human government have never fought, because they know that now It''s not a time of civil strife. "


    Chiwu''s elders and sisters are also siruo''s students.


    The three of them in Daning were the graduated students that siruo had taught before.


    These students are the pillars of the country. They work in major military regions and fight for the country.


    As early as last night, Siro had begun to start his own power.


    Otherwise, she had no way to know that the Jiang family, the Gu family and the Xi family had joined hands, and she couldn''t guess that the three families would do it last night.


    According to Daning''s words, Qin Lin also judged that if Si Ruo wanted to run, he would not be caught at all.


    Because she can run away before the state does.


    Unfortunately, if Si were not Qin Lin, she would rather have the country lose her than the country.


    So, she is waiting, waiting for the country to lose her.


    Even so, she told the students not to resent the country.


    Qin Lin was silent. Instructor, instructor, you really have no feelings. Everything is only for human beings?


    If you hand yourself over, you can get several powerful giants. Qin Lin suspects that the instructor will do the same.


    "Since she knew it would cause internal strife, why did she still do it to siruo? Only the state officials were allowed to set fire, and the people were not allowed to light the lights?" chiying sneered. She was not siruo''s student. With her character, even siruo''s students would betray her school like Xiao Qiao sooner or later.


    Chiwu had no way to her sister, so she simply said, "Qin Lin, do you listen to me or your sister?"


    Qin Lin is embarrassed. Chiwu is his woman, so is chiying, even siruo.


    Now, the main reason is that siruo''s whereabouts are unknown. The same students who received Daning do not know any news about siruo.


    It only said that the instructor was either caught and the state tried to keep it secret, and no one knew; or the instructor escaped, but he might be seriously injured and lost his communication equipment, so he could not contact others.


    Qin Lin didn''t want to make a big fuss in the capital, but he couldn''t find an instructor. That''s bad for the country and the people.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s light brain sounded again.


    "Li Liang?" Qin Lin was stunned when he saw the caller number.


    At this time, why did the first rebel Li Liang call?


    After a conversation that day, Qin Lin left his phone number to the other party.


    This Li Liang wants to recruit himself again?


    Qin Lin connects the phone.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Li Liang''s projection appears in mid air. In the picture, he is sitting in a hall with a baby faced giant standing beside him.


    Obviously, Li Liang doesn''t use an ordinary light brain.


    "What''s the matter? If you want me to join you, don''t say. Our goals are the same. There''s no need to form gangs." Qin Lin is in a bad mood and impatient.

 Chapter 182

    "Qin Lin!" hearing Qin Lin''s words, Li Liang calmly said, "originally, I wanted to give you some time, but now, I have no patience with you!"


    Qin Lin was surprised. His words just now had some emotions. Now he wanted to come. He was too impulsive.


    On that day, Li Liang was polite to him, courteous and virtuous corporal, so he almost didn''t send him beautiful women.


    It is Li Liang''s task to recruit the giants trained by star Babu.


    Li Liang revealed to Qin Lin that once a giant was unruly, harmed many humans, refused to obey, and was killed by him.


    Qin Lin knew that as long as he stated his position and refused to surrender, Li Liang would be rude to him and even kill him.


    On that day, although it has been more than half a month.


    But even now, Qin Lin is far from Li Liang''s opponent.


    During this period, his main energy was to cultivate spirits and supernatural powers, and the increase of physical fitness was not very exaggerated.


    After the destruction of the city of Guangzhou, Li Liang assured Qin Lin that he had an agreement with the sea monster and that the sea monster would not invade the country again for the time being.


    The Chinese state did not need protection. In order to hide his power and bide his time, Qin Lin had to listen to Li Liang''s warning and did not take the initiative to provoke emperor level sea monsters.


    Qin Lin didn''t intend to surrender to the water he had allocated, so he had to harden his head and continue: "brother Li, different ways don''t conspire against each other, but anyway, we are the same race. At present, the common enemy is monsters. Don''t force me."


    Li Liang''s face was gloomy: "Qin Lin, in the final decisive battle, it takes more than ten giants to form an array to deal with the mother insect in the starry sky. You can''t do without one. Now you''re missing one. You should know your importance."


    Qin Lin frowned slightly: "as far as I know, you have no less than ten giants. Why do you have to let me join?"


    The old stick can now project consciousness. The control and understanding of the earth are more than ten times stronger than before. Naturally, we can find out some depth of the rebels.


    Li Liang was surprised. He didn''t tell Qin Lin about the rebels. How did Qin Lin know?


    Then he remembered what xingbabu had said. Qin Lin took refuge in another foreign race.


    "Qin Lin, you betrayed your race and your mother star. I cherish your talent and let you go. I hope you can turn around. But now it seems that if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Li Liang turned off the video and hung up.


    Qin Lin was stunned. It seems. Li Liang, they were brainwashed thoroughly.


    Li Liang made a good impression on Qin Lin.


    Unfortunately. The two sides parted ways after all.


    Let''s call it their own. Qin Lin was stunned for a long time.


    "Qin Lin, this man is the leader of the rebel army?" seeing that Qin Lin didn''t speak for a long time, red dance broke the silence. She and red shadow saw the image of Li Liang just now.


    Qin Lin came back, nodded and shook: "the leader of the rebels. In fact, he is an alien intelligent life, or an alien. This person is just a spokesman."


    Chiwu was surprised. Alien life?


    Qin Lin only said that he had obtained alien technology before, but he didn''t mention alien life.


    "Earth, there is extraterrestrial life?" Chi Dance opened his mouth.


    Qin Lin lowered his head and touched chiwu''s head: "I''ll tell you some truth now. That day, after the college entrance examination of culture class..."


    It took more than an hour for Qin Lin to finish talking about his experiences in the past year. Of course, he didn''t say so clearly about some things, such as the origin of the old God stick, the existence of the divine world, the power of small animals, etc. he didn''t completely say to red dance and red shadow.


    "Qin Lin, maybe Tucker is really our mother star?" Chi Dance said anxiously.


    Qin Lin covered his forehead and was worthy of being two sisters. Chiying half believed that the ancestors of earth people were tuckers at that time.


    Now, just saying something, chiwu also doubts the origin of the earth people.


    "True or false, false or true, it''s the right way to return mankind to a bright future. We''ll talk about other things later. But now, the state of China doesn''t let us feel better. The rebels also want to force us to obey. Let''s discuss how to go in the future?" Qin Lin straightened his clothes and sat down.


    This is a suit of clothes sewn from animal skin, including waistcoat and skirt pants.


    Cosmic war armor can''t be activated all the time. It''s a waste of energy.


    "OK!" chiwu also sat down and leaned against Qin Lin.


    The red shadow on one side is as beautiful as silk. She is the same milk compatriots and is seven or eight points similar to red dance, but her expression is obviously different from red dance.


    Red dance is hot and enthusiastic. It takes the "right way", while red shadow is enchanting and charming, but it takes the "evil way".


    The two sisters have their own merits.


    Although Qin Lin didn''t look at the red shadow, he could feel her cannibal eyes.


    This goblin


    "Chiwu, I still want to go to the Pearl City." after chiwu sat down, Qin Lin said to her.


    Red Dance Dai Mei frowned: "Qin Lin, you don''t listen to me again?"


    Qin Lin looks bitter. It seems that chiwu has got the true biography of the instructor and doesn''t want to be against the country. Otherwise, he won''t be spoiled by the instructor.


    Students of the same class as chiwu seldom see siruo again after their internship. Only chiwu, who had practiced in Laibin city for two months, returned to Pearl City and continued to stay with siruo.


    "Chiwu, this is your fault. A man can do something and not do something. As a girlfriend, you should silently and fully support your man''s decision. Didn''t you just want to find a man who can protect you from the wind and rain and lead you to run the world? A man who doesn''t have his own opinion and always listens to women''s words, how can he protect you from the wind and rain and lead you to run the world?" Chiying sits cross legged on the other side of Qin Lin and tilts her head. When chiwu doesn''t pay attention to her, she often discharges to Qin Lin and lifts up the animal skin skirt from time to time.


    I''ll go. There''s a vacuum inside. Qin Lin is restless and wriggles his ass. it seems that he has hemorrhoids.


    Chiwu bites her lips. The more popular a woman looks, the more conservative she is. She follows the chicken and the dog. She has planted such an idea in her heart since childhood.


    Moreover, this is red shadow.


    Therefore, after learning that the red shadow was "raped", chiwu was worried that the red shadow would be unhappy, or would really follow the "rapist", so she tried to encourage Qin Lin to take the red shadow.


    How can a rapist deserve his sister? If my sister goes with the rapist, won''t she jump into the fire pit?


    After thinking for a while, since his man insists on coming forward for the instructor, he should give full support, at least not hold back.


    After all, chiwu betrayed the instructor and nodded: "Qin Lin, then... You decide, but I have to go with you."


    Qin Lin felt guilty and looked at chiwu with doting eyes.


    Now chiwu is very small. In his eyes, she is like a four or five-year-old little Lori.


    "I''ll go too!" chiying was in high spirits and the world was in chaos, which was in line with her wishes.


    With the red shadow, the speed of travel must be reduced. Chiwu hesitated a little, but she thought that her sister was a person and was "raped" and nodded immediately.


    It is said that if a woman is raped more, her character will change greatly and become a real slut.


    Chiwu doesn''t allow this to happen to chiying.


    "Let''s start now. Daning is still not far from the Pearl City. I''m relieved to pick them up early." Qin Lin stood up and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "What''s the hurry?" chiwu complained: "Daning will not be in any danger. The instructor''s family, contacts and various forces are not as weak as you think. If she didn''t devote herself to the country and mankind, this would not happen now. Since she covered Daning and they left, she won''t let Daning and them be found again."


    Siruo has many supporters, and almost all of the Pearl City military region is her.


    Otherwise, last night, the Jiang family, the Xi family and the Gu family would not only send out their top mecha.


    "What''s the matter with staying here?" Qin Lin said anxiously. At first, when he came to Guangzhou City, he met chiwu''s need to go home to kill monsters and vent his anger; The second is to meet chiying and take her to Pearl City.


    Now that everything is done, it''s time to go back.


    "Sister''s spirit is coming out soon. Let''s go when sister''s spirit is coming out." Chi Dance said.


    Qin Lin was surprised. Looking at the red shadow, she was about to repair her spirit?


    The red shadow raised his chin and smiled proudly.


    "You don''t need to use the giant family''s skill, you can completely open your mind and cultivate the spirit today." the red shadow''s beautiful eyes twinkled, obviously very happy.


    After cultivating the spirit, she is a powerful giant.


    And Qin Lin''s camp will have a strong one.

 Chapter 183

    It''s a great joy that the red shadow is about to cultivate a spirit and become a great general.


    The old God stick said that the life born on the earth is favored by the pulsation of the earth, and the spirit can listen to the pulsation of the earth and grow stronger. Moreover, not only that, * * can also continue to be strong and evolve.


    In other words, genes can evolve and recombine continuously. Even without the divine potion of the Tucker people, the genes of ordinary people can evolve to that point with the help of the earth pulse, but it takes a long time.


    These days, although the spirit of Qin Lin doesn''t sink into the earth to practice all the time, the gene has also been greatly improved.


    After all, many times before, he squeezed his potential, ran the giant family skill, wasted too many divine potions, resulting in defects in his genes.


    Now, although it can not be completely reorganized to perfection, it has also evolved a lot.


    The more perfect the gene is, the larger the space in the gene gate and the more energy can be stored.


    "OK, it''s a big deal. Don''t worry!" Qin Lin agreed with chiwu''s proposal and didn''t go to Mingzhu city until the red shadow was repaired.


    Now even if I go to Pearl City, I can''t find Siro.


    Qin Lin thought about it. Siruo should not have been caught by the Chinese state. Otherwise, the Chinese government would have released some news long ago.


    Qin Lin is the first hero of the Chinese nation, and siruo is the second hero of the Chinese nation.


    If they catch siruo, although they dare not release the negative news of siruo and catch her, they will certainly inform the Chinese people. For example, siruo works hard for the country, is haggard and cultivates in a certain place.


    If so, the meaning is obvious. Reminding Qin Lin that siruo is in our hands.


    However, the Chinese government did not release such information.


    Therefore, Qin Lin concluded that siruo was not in the hands of the Chinese government.


    "Little sister, you can attack the realm of God and soul at ease, and chiwu and I will stay nearby." Qin Lin said to chiying, then pulled chiwu up and retreated to the distance.


    It needs a relatively quiet environment to impact the realm of God and soul.


    However, after the successful impact on the realm of the soul. It doesn''t seem to be as good as opening the door of genes.


    The opening of the gene door is like opening a treasure everywhere. It is the stage of the formation of the body universe. The best way is not to be disturbed artificially, so that the body can automatically absorb energy and synchronize with the breath of the universe. The longer this selflessness lasts. The greater the benefit.


    The red shadow sits cross legged in the grass, with her five hearts upward and her eyes slightly closed. She is accumulating spiritual strength and impacting the entrance of her mind.


    After sitting for two hours, the red shadow didn''t move, and the pretty face was happy and worry free.


    Secretly looking at the red shadow of Qin Lin. palpitate with excitement.


    This goblin, when quiet, has a different charm.


    She is so lively that she is so dazzling.


    At the moment, Qin Lin was greatly surprised by his gentle and quiet expression like a child. It was like seeing a classical beauty in silk clothes. Suddenly, her style changed greatly and she was wearing fashionable and sexy clothes. Show another kind of beauty.


    Life is not short of beauty. No matter how evil people are, they also have a bright side.


    Qin Lin suddenly thought of this sentence. Looking at the hot red dance beside him, he had already become a good girl. He felt that he had neglected too many things.


    "What are you doing?" chiwu said strangely. She was sitting next to Qin Lin, but Qin Lin suddenly picked her up and put her in his arms.


    Chiwu''s figure is not small, but in front of Qin Lin, it''s like a little Lori of four or five years old in front of an uncle.


    Qin Lin smiled but didn''t say anything. There are some things that can be understood without saying.


    Two hours later, when Qin Lin and chiwu were confused, there was a movement over the red shadow.


    At first she just frowned, then her pretty face twisted and her expression was very painful.


    Qin Lin was surprised and happy. He knew that the red shadow was hitting the entrance of his mind.


    Impact the mind and tear the entrance. This pain is like cutting a wound on the body, then tearing the wound and stripping off the flesh and blood.


    At the beginning, Qin Lin hit his mind. It was almost natural. He succeeded after a pain.


    But the red shadow lasted for several minutes without success and looked painful.


    After success, it brings freshness and comfort like spring shower.


    After thinking about it, if you have enough mental energy savings and bite your teeth, you should be able to impact success. Qin Lin has experience and knows this.


    After thinking for a moment, he shouted to the red shadow, "little sister, take a rest first, then accumulate mental strength, work hard, don''t be afraid of pain, everything will be fine!"


    Once the red shadow eyebrows raised, she was really afraid of pain. Hearing Qin Lin''s guidance and encouragement, she stopped the impact and continued to accumulate spiritual strength.


    Half an hour later, chiying bit her teeth.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin and chiwu saw it. The expression of chiying was just painful, and showed a very relaxed and happy look.


    Shit, it''s really caused by fear of pain. Qin Lin is speechless.


    The red shadow here secretly swore that the little rabbit didn''t say it long ago. My mother was so hurt that she was worried that the impact would disperse her soul if it was too fierce.


    Wait, I''ll settle with you later!


    Chiwu also pinched Qin Lin''s thigh, causing her sister white pain for several minutes.


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly and touched the back of his head. It was really his fault.


    He didn''t expect that the red shadow could impact the realm of God and soul so soon. If at ordinary times, he might remember to remind the red shadow.


    But what happened today upset him and forgot.


    It will take some time for the spirits to gather.


    One night later, when dawn came, the red shadow stood up from the grass, glowing and touching.


    Especially her eyes, hook people''s soul.


    Fox spirit, fox spirit, Qin Lin didn''t dare to look into the red shadow''s eyes.


    "Sister, Congratulations!" chiwu left Qin Lin, ran up and hugged chiying''s arm. Her face was full of excitement, as if she was happier than her own spirit.


    Red shadow bowed his head and stroked red dance''s head, which seemed to return to childhood.


    At that time, she was in her teens and chiwu was only a few years old.


    "Little sister, Congratulations!" Qin Lin also came forward and was sincerely happy.


    The giants of our camp are much weaker than the rebels, and they are in urgent need of talents.


    Looking at Qin Lin, the red shadow caresses Mei and smiles with aggressive eyes.


    Qin Lin hurried to recite the Dragon subduing formula. Is this demon too powerful or is his own Taoism too low?


    Or, men are cheap bones. As soon as a beauty waves, her whole body becomes soft, and only one place is hard?


    "Chiwu, please avoid it first. I have an account to settle with someone." chiying patted chiwu''s hand.


    Chiwu looked at Qin Lin and his sister. What did she understand.


    Well, beating is kiss, scolding is love.


    My sister is so poor that she can''t rest assured until Qin Lin accepts it.


    At least, she won''t let Qin Lin treat his sister badly.


    Red dance has heard that some women, after their husbands learned that they were not virgins, flirted everywhere and cheated.


    Chiwu doesn''t want to see her sister fall into that position.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not happy, sister. Just let go." chiwu promised.


    Qin Lin is speechless. Silly girl, what do you know? Your sister is going to eat me. You don''t know anything.


    "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law is my sister''s vent." chiying looked at Qin Lin unkindly.


    After chiwu avoided, Qin Lin tightened up. He thought that if he was a queen, he didn''t worry about it.


    However, the red shadow is a goblin. Goblins can eat people. He can''t guess what to do.


    The unknown is the most terrible and dangerous thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as chiwu left, the goblin''s jade hand stretched out and stretched into the animal skin skirt of Qin Lin.


    "Little sister, take it easy." Qin Lin said bitterly.


    "Pretend?" the goblin''s eyes are like silk: "does it hurt? Will the pain get up so soon?"


    Qin Lin also felt that he was really unlucky. As expected, men were born with lower body animals.


    "Say, are you an obscene uncle and like little Lori?" the red shadow rubbed little Qin Lin''s hand and suddenly stopped: "these days, you look at my sister''s eyes as obscene as you want. I warn you that she is still young and can''t touch her. What''s coming towards me."


    Qin Linzheng was very comfortable. The red shadow stopped so quickly that he felt uncomfortable all over: "I... I didn''t touch the red dance."


    In other words, chiwu is older than me. Qin Lin is very depressed.


    If chiwu is a four or five-year-old little Lori in front of him, the goblin is a * * year-old little Lori, almost.


    "Because you didn''t touch it, I''ll give you a reward today." red shadow''s beautiful eyes beat with desire, and she also needs it.


    Then the red shadow squatted down.


    Qin Lin''s heart beat faster with excitement. His heart pounded. It was difficult for the Jade mouth to open to the moon.


    This kind of service of red shadow is the treatment of the emperor for him.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 184

    Qin Lin''s first reaction was that chiwu saw that he had done bad things with the goblins, and the vinegar jar overturned. No, a tall building overturned.


    Just now, when chiwu left, Qin Lin''s spirit followed. Seeing that chiwu really didn''t peek here, he dared to let the goblins take advantage.


    After all, the Yang is too strong. Qin Lin also wants to roll with the goblins. Anyway, chi dance is willing, and he doesn''t feel so guilty.


    Hearing the news over there, the goblin below was also surprised. He quickly put down his baby and stood up. Did his sister peek and see it?


    Unlike her character, it was because she knew her sister''s character that the goblin was so bold and executed Qin Lin on the spot.


    Although women are not as lower body animals as men, they will be coquettish when they are in a hurry.


    Goblins are people who dare to do and be responsible. They don''t pinch. They always dare to love and hate. What about the bed makes her blush and shy? The sun is out in the West!


    "Not good!" Qin Lin scanned his mental strength and his face changed greatly. The soft place immediately softened and rushed to chiwu.


    "Qin Lin!" when Qin Lin rushed over, chiwu also rushed out of the rolling dust.


    "Go behind me!" Qin Lin grabbed Chi Wu''s hand and stared at the front.


    I saw a regretful voice in the rising smoke: "the little girl reacted so quickly that she almost caught it. It''s a pity."


    Then, the three giants came out of the dust almost at the same time.


    These three giants are all covered in leather armor, like ancient warriors magnified more than 30 times.


    Rebel giant!


    Seeing these three giants, there is no doubt that there are no other forces and giants except the rebels and him.


    Qin Lin''s eyes are cold, triplets giant!


    These three giants. It looks very similar, like it was carved from a mold.


    "Qin Lin, introduce yourself. My name is thirteen." the three stood opposite Qin Lin, and the man in the middle came to know each other. He introduced him: "the one on my left, called fourteen, is my second brother; the one on the right, called fifteen, is my third brother."


    Li Liang began to do it!


    In less than a day and a night, a giant was sent out. It seems that Li Liang is really impatient.


    Moreover, Li Liang seems disdainful to do it himself.


    If Li Liang came in person, Qin Lin and others would be arrested now.


    Qin Lin''s physical strength is only more than 400000, and the power of the spirit is lower, less than 200000.


    And Li Liang. The physical strength is at least 600000, and the strength of the spirit is estimated to be more than twice that of Qin Lin.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Lin said coldly, staring at the three giants, dare to catch my woman?


    Thirteen still smiled: "Qin Lin, what do you mean you don''t understand? Brother asked us to come, what do you say?"


    Qin Lin is very worried now. There are three opponents with unknown combat power, and there are two weak giants on his side. However, I don''t know if I can run.


    The three men are more than 60 meters tall.


    However, after the genetic door is opened, the physical fitness of a giant cannot be judged by his height.


    Some giants have excellent genes, so the gene space is relatively wide. Of course, it can hold more energy.


    If you can hold more energy, your body will not expand so much.


    Before opening the door of genes, Qin Lin was more than 50 meters tall with less than 100000 physical fitness.


    Now, more than 400000 people have physical fitness. His height is less than 60 meters, not much higher than before.


    This is because the door of his genes is opened, and most of his energy is hidden in the door of his genes.


    "Is that necessary? We all have a common enemy. We can unite against the enemy without forming gangs." Qin Lin sighed.


    XIII. Shaking head: "Qin Lin, if we all think like you, we will not have today''s giant family. There is a saying that if brothers work together, their profits will break the gold. How can we give each other the back if we don''t unite and integrate into a team and family? The sea monsters are far more powerful than you can imagine. The world knows the emperor level sea monsters, but they are only a part of the emperor level sea monsters. Once they all go out, people will die Such governments have only one dead end and are broken by one blow. Why don''t they attack humans crazily? Are they keeping humans in captivity? Wrong! It''s the pressure given to them by our giant family. Brother personally negotiates with biology one and the two sides coexist peacefully. Of course, one of the two sides is only the giant and the humans in our jurisdiction. As for the human government, we can''t intervene too much Many, you can only save one Chinese country. However, you killed so many imperial sea monsters in the past two times. They were very angry, and the agreement with our giant family almost expired. Therefore, we acquiesced in their attack on Guangzhou City... "


    "Asshole! Are you still human? Thousands of living lives in Guangzhou have died because of you. Can you live with your conscience?" chiwu''s pretty face was full of anger and interrupted 13: "what fart agreement is that the lives of your millions of compatriots are important?"


    Chiying also has a cold face. She is more angry than chiwu. Her classmates and friends before chiwu University don''t have deep feelings because they went to college in Mingzhu city.


    But red shadow is different. Red shadow goes to university in Guangzhou and stays in Guangzhou almost all the time. Naturally, there are many friends in Guangzhou.


    And that disaster, her friends almost disappeared.


    Even many relatives are gone.


    The rebels can save but not save. Naturally, the anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    "Being short-sighted, compared with the whole Chinese nation and the whole mankind, what is a Guangzhou City?" the fifteen beside the thirteenth day sneered: "if we had the absolute overwhelming power over the imperial sea monsters, we would have killed them long ago. What judgment and agreement would we talk with them?"


    "It''s true that both of us are restrained and don''t start a decisive battle easily. They are accumulating strength, and we are not? Unfortunately, how can the wisdom of animals compare with that of us humans? We have technology and genetic potions, and we grow several times faster than them." 14 also spoke.


    "Excuse!" the red shadow came up, stroked and flattered nothing, pointed to thirteen and said to them, "your name is thirteen, and their name is fourteen and fifteen. There was another wretched giant before. In my opinion, you have no less than twenty giants? Qin Lin fought more than ten or twenty emperor level sea monsters alone last time. Are you so many giants waste, there is air in your body, and there is nothing?"


    Fourteen blushed and argued vigorously, "Qin Lin depends on the cosmic war armor. Our giant family doesn''t have so many cosmic metals. Besides, Qin Lin gets a whole divine potion. Most of us share it or grow up by fakes."


    "So, it''s still a waste. It can''t be compared with Qin Lin." chiying sneered.


    "We all have nearly 400000 physical fitness, not waste!" 14 tried to prove the strength of others.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin was delighted. The goblin was a good goblin. He helped him find out the bottom of each other.


    All three have less than 400000 physical fitness, which is much easier to do.


    He was worried that the other three were physically stronger than him. In that case, he might not be able to run away, let alone the two sisters with red dance.


    "Then it''s all right. Let''s go. I won''t form gangs with you. It''s good to be free alone." Qin Lin waved his big hand and was not afraid.


    The other party''s physical strength is weaker than him. It seems that he lacks cosmic war armor and is afraid of hair?


    It''s a big deal.


    Li Liang is certainly unwilling to lose both sides, and the three are probably even more unwilling.


    After all, the starting point of the rebel side is also good, for mankind.


    At least, the rebels will not do anything bad to mankind and the earth until the star mother worm is eliminated.


    "Qin Lin, don''t think you''ll be invincible if you have cosmic war armor?" fifteen sneered: "you just opened the door of genes more than half a month ago. Do you have 200000 physical strength now? Even if so, it''s useless. Isn''t there much energy in cosmic war armor, which can let you play more than 400000 combat power?"


    "Urge the cosmic war armor, I really can''t increase the combat power of more than 200000." Qin Lin said honestly. The speed of cosmic metal absorbing energy is so slow that it''s urgent to die. He himself lacks energy. How can he waste too much time to recharge it?


    The goblin laughs. Qin Lin is very slippery.


    He came out of the slum. He''s not slippery. How could he have been so moist at the beginning.

 Chapter 185

    The dragon has an inverse scale, the wolf has a dark thorn. If you touch it, you will be angry, and if you peep at it, you will die.


    Qin Lin is not so great. He just wants to protect the people around him.


    Earth, let the rebels save it first. He doesn''t have that ability for the time being.


    Now, his family leaves one by one in the end of the world. Chiwu, goblins and others are his relatives.


    The words of the giant 15, like detonating the bomb in Qin Lin''s heart, immediately became angry, murderous and the wind was loud.


    Just now, when chiwu was almost caught by these three people, he was very upset. Now he still wants to catch chiwu and chiying?


    What''s so great about the rebels! Although the old God stick doesn''t support Qin Lin to fight with the rebels and tear his face, he also said that he doesn''t have to be afraid of the rebels. The road of the strong, timid, can only be willing to be behind others, and can never climb the top.


    "If you want to die, I can help you!" Qin Lin also pulled out the big sword behind him. It was a big silver sword with a length of more than ten meters.


    However, when it was held by Qin Lin, it quickly extended from more than ten meters to more than 40 meters.


    The alloy sword with cosmic metal and powerful mental control can make it stretch freely.


    "It''s a big breath, Qin Lin. let me see if your combat power is as strong as yours." fifteen was also angry. He began to be promoted to a giant a few years ago, and Qin Lin, it is said that it has been less than half a year since he took God level potion.


    All the old people are the same. They can''t see the new people arrogant in front of them. The momentum of the Tenth Five-Year Plan soars into the sky, like a giant General in ancient mythology, with infinite power and great power. Standing there, you can support the sky.


    Thirteen and fourteen stand back. They didn''t believe that Qin Lin would be the opponent of the 15th CPC National Congress. Naturally, they wouldn''t kill chickens with ox knives. The three went together.


    The goblin also pulled her sister chiwu back. She didn''t worry about Qin Lin at all.


    Red dance is worried. It''s a giant of the rebels.


    Usually. Experts are not born easily.


    Not long ago, chiwu didn''t know that there were other giants in the world except Qin Lin, himself and his sister.


    Therefore, seeing other giants, she was inexplicably worried at the bottom of her heart. This is a fear of the unknown, human nature.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Qin Lin took the lead, stepped on the earth and ran quickly. The ground trembled, and he had already held back his fire. If his whereabouts were unknown, red dance and goblins were threatened again, which could not be tolerated.


    "It''s only the 15th place. You just want to challenge me. You underestimate people!" Qin Lin jumped up. The sword points to the sky and the fire rises.


    He doesn''t intend to win by cleverness, but to reduce ten sides by strength and urge the majestic energy.


    "It''s just a little hairy child. Has the hair grown up?" fifteen stood in place with contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    In his opinion, as an expert and senior, you should have the style of an expert and senior.


    Only the weak can be like a clown. Run around, jump around.


    Even if Qin Lin had taken God level potion, it would not be a big deal.


    Qin Lin''s growth time is too short.


    As a member of the rebel giant family, it is clear that the divine potion will take several years. To fully absorb.


    The boss hid for several years before he became famous and closed all the giants.


    Qin Lin, who had only been like this for half a year, obviously overdrawn prematurely and wasted God level potions. Not to mention his future achievements, even now, because the growth time is too short, he will not be strong.


    Unfortunately, the giant family doesn''t know much about Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s genes are worse than Li Liang''s, and his practice time is even shorter, but he has a mysterious hand.


    Xingbabu is not an old God stick, nor does he have small animals. He is unable or unwilling to teach Li Liang their swallowing skill, and he does not understand the secrets of the earth.


    Therefore, fifteen and others guessed wrong.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize this until Qin Lin''s huge sword came down.


    Now Qin Lin is very strong!


    Whether it is his own strength or because of foreign objects, in short, his combat power is very strong!


    "Boom!"


    The light was full, the energy burst, the sand and stones were flying, the fifteen who held the huge sword, and the parts below the legs and knees were all buried in the soil.


    "You... The power of cosmic war armor?" fifteen stared, but he had nearly 400000 physical strength.


    Coupled with the increase in the number of special armor made by Tucker, it also has a combat power of at least 450000.


    However, Qin Lin almost cut off his giant sword with one sword.


    What a powerful force!


    If he knew that Qin Lin didn''t even urge the cosmic war armor, he didn''t know how scared he would be.


    Qin Lin sneered in his heart and lost Jingzhou carelessly. If he hadn''t seen you as a great general of mankind, this sword would have killed you.


    "Get out!"


    Don''t kill 15, but it doesn''t mean you don''t give the other party any punishment. After Qin Lin landed, he raised his feet and kicked, and suddenly stepped on his bare feet.


    Suddenly, his chest was stuffy, his feet buried in the ground were passively pulled out, his body flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air.


    "Old three!"


    "Old three!"


    Thirteen and fourteen were surprised. They were surprised when Qin Lin fell ten directions.


    Especially after the third was kicked off by him.


    "Stop... Stop!" they shouted at the same time, rushed up and stood in front of the third, worried that Qin Lin would continue to attack and kill the third.


    However, they couldn''t tell whether to stop Qin Lin or not, so they had to shout a pause.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want the three to go together?" Qin Lin carried the big sword and looked proud.


    Goblins and chiwu are right behind him. In front of their women, they are extremely brave and radiant. They are the pursuit of every man. How strong the satisfaction in their hearts is.


    Goblins and chiwu are really happy. They were worried that Qin Lin would be injured before. Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    The enemy is too weak!


    Moreover, the other side has no cosmic war armor.


    Otherwise, even if Qin Lin''s first sword is careless, he definitely has time and opportunity to urge the cosmic armor to launch defense.


    "Qin Lin, your cosmic armor energy is full?" the faces of 13 and 14 were full of alert. Qin Lin''s battle with emperor level sea monsters in Pearl City was earth shaking.


    Naturally, as the giant family, they also know the cosmic metal very well. Of course, they know how much energy Qin Lin''s cosmic armor lost in that war.


    From the Jiang family, the rebels also learned that Qin Lin did not get cosmic metal again.


    How precious is cosmic metal? So that almost all of them were collected by humans.


    Even if there are scattered on the earth, trying to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Both the human government and the rebels have special instruments to detect and find cosmic metals.


    Therefore, up to now, it is difficult to find cosmic metals on the earth, including the sea.


    "It''s not very full. However, Guangzhou city was broken. There are residual top mecha fragments near the No. 2 war fortress, which were not taken away by the sea monster. I found some." Qin Lin is not stupid and doesn''t want to completely expose his strength.


    Thirteen and the other three secretly scolded that the emperor level sea monsters, animals are animals, broke through Guangzhou City and didn''t carry all the booty, so Qin Lin picked up a big bargain.


    Chiwu is greatly surprised. Qin Lin always feels simple and honest to her. She can be bullied by others, at least she can''t play tricks.


    But now, seeing Qin Lin lying


    However, this did not make her feel disgusted. Instead, she felt very novel and liked it. It seemed that this was not Qin Lin''s disadvantage, but her advantage.


    "Picked up a weapon, also picked up the top machine armor fragments..." thirteen and others were depressed. The three of them got news from the obscene man. Qin Lin stepped on the dog''s luck and picked up an almost intact weapon, that is, the giant sword in his hand now.


    What makes them want to vomit blood is that Qin Lin has two little "Loris".


    Paralyzed, people are more popular than people.


    Our giant family has only one woman and several men. For example, our triplets share a female giant.


    Qin Lin, my grass, has only two top-grade lollies.


    Soft tone, soft body, easy to push down


    The biggest wish of the giant family at present is not to kill all the sea monsters, save the earth and return to the mother planet, but... More female giants.


    Outsiders only see the infinite scenery of giants. In fact, they don''t even have a woman of their own. How pitiful it is.


    In Qin Lin''s camp, there will be several female giants in the future, each of whom can''t be divided.


    Thirteen and others envy, envy and hate. If the boss hadn''t given them hope, they wouldn''t want rivers and mountains for the sake of beauty. They joined Qin Lin''s camp.

 Chapter 186

    When the three were angry, they spit out the blood left in their mouth on the 15th and bah: "a little boy, the hair didn''t grow together. Who are you bluffing? You, our three brothers have become so big, but they''re not scared!"


    Qin Lin''s golden dagger glanced at the three: "I have three girlfriends!" it was obvious that even if my hair was not long, I was better than you. There were women, but still three.


    This time, not only fifteen vomited blood, but even thirteen and fourteen wanted to vomit blood. They deceived people too much. We don''t hit people in the face and expose people without exposing them. We know that we lack women. We''re almost out of bird hair. We still show off with us.


    "Before I changed, there were seven women." fifteen fought back after vomiting blood.


    Thirteen and fourteen also nodded desperately. Before they changed, there were more women than Qin Lin.


    "I have three women now!" Qin Lin replied.


    Fifteen vomited blood again. Thirteen and fourteen were very stuffy in their chest.


    Paralysis, we lack nothing now, just women. People can''t stand such stimulation.


    Back then, I couldn''t hold it, but now


    Qin Lin said he had three women. Chi Wu didn''t pay much attention behind him. He thought he was angry with thirteen people. But the goblin heard some of the information.


    Good boy, even Siro was arched by him!


    When she thought of calculating that her female robot was arched and pressed by Qin Lin, she panted and flirted without image, and the goblins were very happy.


    In turn, she was unhappy again.


    The man who arches the female robot is his own man and his sister''s red dance man.


    It''s Qin Lintian''s blessing to have them two sisters. Do you want to marry another woman?


    no way. I have to treat this boy well in the future. He''s flirting everywhere before his hair grows. I''ll get it in the future.


    The proud Qin Lin didn''t know that the goblin had abused him thousands of times in his heart.


    "Brother, the boy''s cosmic armor is too fierce. We three really have to work together." fifteen was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. He was afraid when he thought of Qin Lin''s sword and foot just now.


    Qin Lin, if that sword is over. It''s not a kick, but a sword. He''ll have to hang up today.


    Indeed, Qin Lin thinks that the biggest enemy of mankind today is monsters, which can be fought in a nest. But be measured. What''s more, the 15th CPC National Congress is a great general of mankind, with a naked combat strength of nearly 400000.


    Among the sea monsters, there are two or three that are born and known by mankind, in addition to creature 1, with a combat power of 400000.


    By the way, Qin Lin''s mind flashed. The giants ranked 15th in the giant family have nearly 400000 combat power. What about the top ten?


    Their combat effectiveness should not be low. Even if they are not better than 15, they will not be much worse.


    Such a powerful force doesn''t go to encircle and suppress emperor level monsters?


    With Li Liang''s character, he should not indulge the growth of monsters.


    Are there at least a dozen monsters that are not born and have more than 400000 combat power?


    or


    Think of that. Qin Lin shuddered.


    The sea is boundless. Since the sea was occupied by sea monsters, human beings know nothing about the sea area. They don''t know how many monsters and secrets are hidden under the sea.


    Humans only know. Even top mechs dare not go deep into the ocean.


    At the beginning of the end of the day, the Navy suffered numerous casualties in order to excavate alien flying saucers in the ocean. In the middle of the day, several top aircraft fell to escort alien flying saucers back.


    "It''s just a villain relying on foreign things. It''s not his own thing to show off women. We work together." 14 agreed.


    Thirteen also agreed. Boss Li Liang said it was best not to kill Qin Lin and take him back.


    Hum, take him back, and his woman will be booty.


    If he agrees to join the rebels, his women and the rebels are really hard to rob, but in this case, there will be nothing wrong with robbing them.


    Women are nothing. Men are so cheap. They are also people. Women are no better.


    For the sake of life and prosperity, women can do anything.


    Before the end of the world, didn''t many women marry houses?


    No car, no house, want me to marry? How far you think, how far you go.


    Therefore, the three people are not worried that after Qin Lin''s death, the goblin and the red ball will not follow them.


    "End the array!" Thirteen shouted, and the three dispersed into a triangular array to surround Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin doesn''t care. He hasn''t even urged the combat power of cosmic war armour. He just blessed the power of the divine soul, that is, the divine power.


    What can triplets do together? One plus one will never reach two.


    In that case, the combat power of each of the three is nearly 400000, which adds up to nearly 1.2 million.


    What is the concept of 1.2 million combat power? Even the unborn star mother worm can turn her hand and kill it.


    "My lord wood!" Thirteen pulled out his sword.


    "My lord gold!" Fourteen also pulled out the big sword behind him.


    "I''m the Lord of fire!" fifteen spit out a mouthful of blood again. It''s very unimaginable. I don''t know how to keep my demeanor in front of beautiful women.


    Qin Lin is very angry. He always spits dirty things in front of my babies, polluting the surrounding air quality.


    "The five elements are not complete. There are still two missing. Where are your other two twin brothers?" Qin Lin smiled. In fact, he was very alert. After cultivating the divine soul, he was equivalent to cultivating the divine power. Of course, it was only the divine power in the eyes of mortals, not the real divine power.


    The spirit can move the energy of heaven and earth, and the energy of heaven and earth contains a variety of elements.


    These elements are mainly divided into ten kinds. The five elements are based on gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Later, the five elements also derive wind, rain, thunder and electricity.


    Thunder and electricity are actually light. Even the five elements contain light, and rain is essentially water. Naturally, there is light.


    Light, the way of the universe, is called "one".


    One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things.


    However, there is another element in the universe, called "dark", which is the foundation of the universe.


    Dark is also called "chaos".


    Chaos generates light, and chaos can devour light.


    This is the understanding of ordinary practitioners, but the old God stick said to Qin Lin that darkness is not chaos, but a kind of chaos.


    True chaos, derived from light and dark.


    Light is the Great Yang, and darkness is the great Yin.


    The Great Yang derives from the five elements and the great Yin integrates into the five elements.


    Therefore, the five elements are also called the derivation of yin and Yang.


    "Madder, I can''t stand it." fifteen has the hottest temper. It''s not easy to give birth to three of them at once. Another two, you think they''re pigs.


    Thirteen and fourteen are also very blue. They don''t like Qin Lin very much. Do they think they are experts? Wait, I don''t know how I died.


    Even if the five elements are not complete, the three brothers can give full play to their combat power of 5.6 million.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin felt that the air around him was solidified, or he felt that the energy of heaven and earth had spirituality, which "betrayed" him and could not be controlled by him.


    He has 200000 mental power, can easily compress and decompose energy, and even compress and decompose earth blocks, and can almost turn stone into gold.


    The formation of metals is composed of atoms and electrons.


    This is true for almost all substances, except that they contain different numbers of atoms and electrons.


    When a person''s strength is strong to a certain extent, he can change the structure of matter, and even change the number of atoms and electrons of matter.


    The material forms are similar, such as glass and diamond. Give Qin Lin some time, he can now enlighten the glass. Although he can''t turn it into a real diamond, it''s not difficult to deceive ordinary people.


    "This is the array!" Qin Lin felt the changes around him and became more vigilant.


    The ancient language in the universe, that is, spells, can produce magical power.


    The spirit can control the energy of heaven and earth by itself, supplemented by methods, which can produce strong pressure.


    Now, the triplet giant is using this method, that is, array.


    With nearly 400000 physical fitness, there is no doubt that the three of them have cultivated gods and souls.


    However, their spirits have only been repaired soon. They are not very powerful. They are much weaker than the spirits of Qin Lin.


    After all, in the universe, physical fitness is easy to increase, but the spirit is difficult to repair.


    The feeling that "I break, I break, I break" is bound and life is threatened is very unpleasant. The spirit of Qin Lin broke out immediately and wanted to stir up the world and make the world return to its original state.


    The formation of the triplet giant is like a built wall. Qin Lin wants to destroy it.


    Unfortunately, although his spirit is stronger than the other side, the other side is first in array, just like the one who takes the lead in occupying the commanding height in the war.

 Chapter 187

    The goblins and chiwu in the distance behind him were shocked to see Qin Linru falling into the mire and struggling.


    The path of cultivation and the strange things in it were mentioned by Qin Lin to their two daughters before.


    Moreover, the ancient Chinese people had long understood the mystery of the five elements, and even the five element magic appeared in myths.


    What the ancients wrote is not groundless.


    Especially a few days ago, Qin Lin practiced the method of controlling the energy of heaven and earth and demonstrated it to them.


    That is completely supernatural ability. There is a magic of turning stone into gold and casting beans into soldiers.


    At that time, Qin Lin compressed the energy of heaven and earth and turned it into a big hand. It was golden


    The artifact of picking up girls, red dance was completely worshipped at that time.


    There''s no way. Chiwu''s mental power is too weak now. It''s OK to control the physical object, control the invisible energy of heaven and earth, and turn it into a physical object to attack. She''s still far from reaching it, so she''s particularly envious and yearning.


    Only when we reach the realm of divine soul, and it is a mutated divine soul, that is, the mutated spiritual power, can we reach the point of Qin Lin.


    For example, red shadow, she has just cultivated a divine soul, but for most of the variation of spiritual power, she can''t do this.


    In the field, golden, green and red lights appeared, enveloping Qin Lin, which worried the two women.


    This is the magic in myth, and array is an embodiment of magic.


    "Qin Lin!"


    The goblin who had always been very safe seemed to be more frightened than chiwu at this time.


    She instilled the idea of "follow the chicken and follow the dog" into chiwu.


    It seems flirtatious and won''t concentrate on one''s red shadow. It''s more conservative than red dance.


    It was because she was too conservative that she felt depressed. And then emancipate the mind.


    This is the best goblin!


    No matter how emancipated a woman''s mind is, a man can be tolerant, but physical emancipation, even a little, is unforgivable for a man.


    Of course, there are also infatuated men. Their girlfriend or wife wears one green hat after another. Driven by love, they will continue to accept this woman. Unwilling to bear the pain of loss.


    Therefore, the goblin cares more about Qin Lin than chiwu. That''s the man who took her away for the first time.


    Another important point is that the goblin didn''t fall red that day, which made her feel that she owed Qin Lin.


    Even if she is not Qin Lin''s first woman. She still feels guilty.


    Which man doesn''t want his woman to fall red with him the first time?


    "Qin Lin, what''s up? It''s nearly 600000 combat power. Although you urge the cosmic armor, I''ll see if you can play 600000 combat power." fifteen is elated. His own combat power, combined with special armor, has 450000 combat power.


    Qin Lin''s previous combat strength will not be higher than 500000. It''s 50000 higher than him.


    The gap of 50000, within the star level, is extremely amazing in the initial stage, even in the medium term. It can''t be ignored, so I was bullied by Qin Lin just now.


    Now, the formation of the array, with a combat power of 600000 and a combat power of 500000, is completely one-sided.


    Combat power is not physical strength. Only amazing people can surpass physical strength.


    Generally speaking, combat power is lower than physical fitness.


    Just like a strong man, he has great strength, but he may not be able to give full play to his due combat strength. A lot of people with strength smaller than this man can defeat him.


    Thirteen and fourteen are also very proud. Show off. I want you to show off again?


    Take more women to stimulate us. Isn''t this poking our scars?


    Our three brothers share a female giant, one word: miserable!


    Female giants are also human beings. In particular, most female giants are not very strong in physique. It''s hard to deal with one male giant. It''s hard to deal with three... Who says there are only tired cows and no ploughed land?


    Paralysis, those who say this are second men.


    So that three giants share a female giant, which is unbearable.


    "In the future, they will all be ours and our booty!" the thirteen brothers glanced at the goblins and red dance.


    Especially goblins. They are very mature and need to be developed.


    These three people know the origin of the goblin very well.


    Injected with the pseudo God level potion of the rebels, once they survive, their potential is no worse than that of the triplet giant.


    Now, obviously, she has survived the injection of pseudo God level potion.


    The giant after opening the door of genes, although his body size can only be reduced by about half before millions of physical fitness, and it is extremely painful after reduction, it can be increased by about 30%, and there is no sense of pain.


    For example, in today''s Qin Lin, the gene gate is open. Normally, he is 58 meters tall. He takes the initiative to control his flesh and bones. He can also be raised by about 16 meters to become more than 70 meters tall.


    Madder, in order to evolve a female giant, the rebels are now willing to sacrifice their money.


    It''s not easy to evolve one that can''t be a national treasure. Do you try your best to provide any resources?


    If a female giant like red shadow enters the rebel giant family, the gene door will definitely open within half a month.


    At that time, there will soon be another female giant who can bless the giant family. The thirteen brothers will shine with their eyes.


    However, the red shadow with xuanming''s hand does not need the rebel''s resources and can open the door of genes in a short time, but the rebel giant family doesn''t know it.


    "Who said that I must have 600000 fighting power to compete with you? Come and attack me. I''ll see if you have 600000 attacking power?" Qin Lin Leng hum, the obscene eyes of the three giants made him very angry, but now he didn''t have much to do unless all the fighting power broke out.


    But once all the fighting power broke out, the rebels completely found out his cards, and Li Liang estimated that he would come in person or experts of the faction.


    Qin Lin is trying to develop the strength of his own giants. Now he has no chance of winning against the rebel giant family.


    So he doesn''t want to explode all the combat power.


    If all combat power breaks out, it will be earth shaking.


    Physical strength is 400000, divine power is 200000, and cosmic war armor is more than 100000, which adds up to more than 700000 combat power.


    However, even so, Qin Lin didn''t think he could pose a threat to Li Liang.


    Li Liang''s physical strength is conservatively estimated to be more than 600000, while the divine power, even if it is only more than 100000, plus the cosmic war armor, the combat power is estimated to be nearly millions or even higher.


    "Do you know?" hearing Qin Lin''s words, the faces of the thirteen people changed slightly.


    Indeed, Qin Lin doesn''t need 600000 combat power to compete with them.


    Because if the three people work together to maintain the array, they can maintain 600000 defense, but the real combat effectiveness can not be achieved. Because once you want to attack, one of them will not be able to fully cooperate with the other two to maintain the array.


    In this case, the array is no longer a three person joint attack array, but two and a half at most.


    The three of them can only maintain more than 500000 defensive and offensive power with a two-and-a-half joint attack array.


    "I have also embarked on the road of cultivation. Don''t treat me as an earth person who doesn''t understand anything. Our ancestors, in fact, in the distant depths of the universe, Tucker is not our mother star, but the mother star of the intruder interstellar giant. They have peeped at the earth for countless years. It''s true that interstellar giant came to the earth thousands of years ago, but it was an accident. It was one of the countless treasure seeking interstellar warships and escaped by luck "It''s just one of the ships in the space storm," Qin Lin said, trying to brainwash. But he also knows that it''s hard, hard.


    Sure enough


    "Your story is not very well made up. Don''t you know the power and ability of the interstellar giant? If it wanted to win treasure or even control the whole earth thousands of years ago, it wouldn''t be difficult? It has to wait until now to cultivate so many giants?" fifteen despised.


    Fourteen said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense. Will you fight or not?"


    "Fight!" thirteen is the eldest brother. He also thinks it''s a waste of time. It''s important to rob the female giant. He said to fifteen: "third, host the array. The second is Jin, and Jin Zhigang is Yang. Among the five elements, the attack power is the strongest. Let the second go!"


    Fifteen immediately shut up and concentrate on hosting the array.


    Fourteen step out, the giant sword emits thin golden light, the rainbow runs through the sun, and the murderous spirit rushes into the sky.


    Qin Lin had already grasped the huge sword in his hand and was always ready. When he saw the attack of 14, his eyes flashed, his arms shook, the Milky Way fell nine days, and his body was shining.


    Previously, when he learned that siruo''s whereabouts were unknown, all the compressed energy in Qin Lin''s flesh and blood burst out, but after such a long time of savings, it was supplemented by half.

 Chapter 188

    After 14 attacks, the power of the joint attack array composed of three people decreased a lot.


    After a rough feeling, Qin Lin felt that the pressure that bound him before had dropped by at least 30%.


    After falling so much, the spirit erupts again, and he has more than 500000 combat power.


    The sword is like a rainbow, the sky and the earth change color, and the light of gold, green and red flows rapidly, such as three big rivers in the air. Among them, the golden river turns into a golden dragon and roars towards the Qin forest, like a dragon out of the abyss and a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    Goblins and red dance were stunned.


    Have they ever seen such a scene? It''s simply a mythical world or a movie world. It''s too gorgeous and glorious.


    Qin Lin is nothing. What scene has he never seen?


    On the same day in the Isra divine world, he saw at least the top star strength Dorid and the mother monster war. That was the real earth shaking. One mountain after another collapsed like a tofu mountain.


    Moreover, the hardness of the material in the divine world of Isra is more than ten times stronger than that of the earth.


    Such existence, once it comes to the earth, with a wave of hand, is the collapse of a city.


    Divine power, physical strength, the combination of the two, a great burst of energy. Qin Lin attacked with a sword, the Golden Dragon trembled, and the long rivers of green and red shook off, such as the collapse of the river of nine days, drowning him.


    "Qin Lin!"


    The goblin and red dance shouted almost at the same time. The goblin rushed up and the flower looked pale.


    The three brothers of the 13th class have a happy face and the 14th is the main attack. They have the strongest attack power. They are not like some fools. They attack tentatively at the beginning or take out cards one by one.


    When you really fight, you''re looking for death.


    The enemy goes all out. You still pretend to be an expert. Before you throw your cards, you are killed by the enemy. You will die.


    Therefore, the three brothers do not keep it. Working together is the strongest move.


    Before, Qin Lin was alone on the 15th. He suffered a big loss, which made them feel that he was forced to pretend to be a big fat man, and almost killed the third.


    Now, reload? Silly fork before loading.


    At that time, I asked the third man to go up. I didn''t expect Qin Lin''s combat power to be so strong. He opened the door of genes more than half a month ago. Now he has more than 450000 combat power?


    "Go back!"


    When a loud drink came, the golden, green and red lights seemed to swim around a vortex. Most of them were sucked in. Qin Lin''s figure appeared. The animal skin was broken, but he was not hurt.


    The goblin stopped, the beautiful eyes came out of the water, and the glittering light jumped with joy.


    After the red dance, the goblin rushed up one step. Seeing this scene, tears almost fell down.


    "What?" thirteen and others were surprised. Qin Lin had nothing to do?


    It doesn''t matter. After a blow just now, the array became loose. Then they found that a great force came from the field and swallowed up the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Naturally, their array was broken.


    The array base is people-oriented, with advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can move at any time, but the disadvantage is that it can''t be loyal to its duty. Once people are distracted or relaxed, the array will have flaws.


    In particular, the thirteen brothers are low handed. They can''t be as single-minded and dual-purpose as Qin Lin. their research on the array is only superficial, not even superficial.


    Xingbabu doesn''t have the ability of an old God stick. He teaches Qin Lin such a "genius".


    Qin Lin knows a lot about the five elements and array. At least he is an expert in front of the members of the giant family on earth.


    Once the array attacks, it will reveal its flaws. Just as a person attacks, his defense will be greatly reduced.


    Qin Lin seized the flaw and defeated the other party''s attack. At the same time, the door of genes opened. Of course, the genetic gate is very fragile, and the violent energy will destroy it or even destroy it.


    However, Qin Lin not only opened the door of genes, but also made every effort to swallow * *, absorb and compress countless energy, quickly filter it, and then store it in flesh and blood, or let the door of genes absorb it.


    This led to this scene.


    "You are a devil! Cultivate magic skills!" thirteen and others also embarked on the road of cultivation. They still know a lot of knowledge of cultivation. Seeing that the energy of heaven and earth is swallowed up, the air is much thinner and their face is ugly.


    Qin Lin smiled: "everyone is a devil. We eat meat and drink every day and devour energy. Our essence is the same."


    After a pause, Qin Lin said, "now, you don''t have a chance to arrange the array again. Even if you arrange the array, it''s useless to me."


    Thirteen and others gnash their teeth. Their biggest dependence is gone. The three are not Qin Lin''s opponents together.


    No one knows Qin Lin''s real physical strength. Ordinary instruments can''t measure it at all.


    When the gene gate is opened, the earth''s instruments can''t detect it at all.


    "How much is your physical fitness?" Thirteen couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Lin is not a fool. Of course he won''t say it, but when he thought about it, throw a smoke bomb and let them guess, he replied: "not much, not much. It hasn''t reached 200000 yet. It all depends on the cosmic war armor and more than 100000 divine powers."


    Thirteen and others breathed a sigh of relief. It was normal. Otherwise, they would have spent the past few years in vain.


    "Qin Lin, don''t you really join our giant family? Our giant family is still very strong. Your physical fitness is not high. The cosmic war armor is only a foreign object after all, and the speed of storing energy is too slow. Moreover, even if you rely on the cosmic war armor with full energy at all times, you can''t beat our top brothers. They also have cosmic war armor, and their physical fitness is higher than us." 14 asked, Since I can''t fight, I have no choice but to persuade.


    Qin Lin stared: "can''t beat me? How dare you threaten me? What''s the look in my woman''s eyes just now? I think I''m easy to talk. Needless to say, take off these three armor and get out of here!"


    "Qin Lin, don''t deceive people too much!" fifteen turned red and obviously angry. Qin Lin made him feel like he had entered a casino and lost his underwear today.


    Fifteen years ago, he was fond of gambling, but now he is very jealous, because before his transformation, he was very unhappy. At that time, he lost his gambling once and lost all his underwear. Then he was bullied and lured to sleep by an old rich woman in her sixties.


    It was a nightmare. No matter how the rich woman maintained her body, her figure was obviously deformed.


    It is conceivable that a young man is disgusted when he is sleeping with such a woman.


    As a result, his sexual orientation almost changed. Fortunately, he met a good woman with great figure. Only then did he pull back from the precipice and return to the right path.


    "It''s you who deceive!" Qin Lin moved, flashed in front of the 15th, and cut down with a sword.


    The 15th National Congress was stunned and hurriedly raised the sword to block.


    "Qiang!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and then Qin Lin repeated his old trick and kicked it out.


    "Bang!"


    On the 15th, he was kicked away and fell there, vomiting blood.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Thirteen and fourteen were angry and raised their swords. It was their own brother.


    "Good luck!" Qin Lin swept the sword, and the sword was puffing and puffing. The momentum was like a mountain and the air was stagnant.


    Thirteen and thirteen feel that facing Qin Lin is like facing those brothers. They are under great pressure.


    The number of battles Qin Lin has experienced is obviously much stronger than those giants who hide and cultivate and occasionally go to the sea to kill monsters.


    "Qiang! Qiang!" two times. Then Qin Lin broke his feet and kicked thirteen and fourteen away.


    The three men looked at the obscene eyes of the goblin and red dance, and he still remembered them clearly.


    Fortunately, they haven''t touched goblins and chiwu. Otherwise, Qin Lin will kill them even if he is chased by Li Liang all over the world.


    What does the destruction of the earth have to do with me? The people around me can''t protect it. What else can we protect the earth? Turn around in the nest and let the monster take the opportunity to rise up.


    "Qin Lin, do you really want to tear your face with our giant family?"


    Thirteen got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was gloomy.


    Qin Lin sneered: "you tore it when you just started. I don''t want to kill you now, but I don''t want to die with you. Take off your armor and get out!"


    If you are captured today, the fate of goblins and red dance is hard to say. If he is killed, they will not have to say the end. As long as they don''t die, they can only join the giant family.


    "Chiwu, little sister, please avoid it." Qin Lin said to the goblin and chiwu again.


    The three brothers looked uncertain. It seemed that Qin Lin was determined to rob their armor.


    The armor on them is the crystallization of the technology of the Tak people. It is only due to the lack of materials that the grade can not reach the armor worn by the ordinary Tak giants, but it is also countless times stronger than that studied by the earth people themselves.

 Chapter 189

    "Take it off, it''s all old men. Why are you ashamed?" Qin Lin said to the triplets after the goblin and chiwu avoided.


    Thirteen, three brothers are angry. Who is shy? What has the final say?


    "Qin Lin, I''ll tell you a message in exchange for our three sets of armor." after hesitating for a while, shisan said to Qin Lin in a consultative tone that armor must be protected, otherwise he won''t have the face to see anyone back.


    Fifteen Leng hummed, "brother, don''t tell him. Let him die in a hurry. We still have war armour. We''ll lose one if we lose one. He likes second-hand goods. Take it to him."


    Qin Lin''s heart moved. What''s the news?


    Information about cosmic civilization?


    It''s no use to him. The old God has almost told him.


    The secret of the earth?


    The earth seems to have no secrets that he and the old God don''t know.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Qin Lin was too lazy to think about it. He said lazily. It''s good to be an uncle, because these three giants are not his opponents at all.


    "No, you have to promise first." Thirteen has a good face. He doesn''t want to go back to the island naked. He can''t be laughed to death by his brothers and sisters.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows: "force me to use violence?"


    "Don''t!" Thirteen said hurriedly, "it''s about your teacher. For you, it must be worth three armor."


    "What?" the look of Qin Lin''s uncle swept away, and his eyes suddenly became fierce again: "say, I can''t use your armor."


    If Si ruo''s whereabouts are unknown, no one knows where she is now. For Qin Lin, this news is countless times more precious than the three armor pieces.


    "Your teacher was not caught by the Chinese government!" thirteen times a palpitation. Qin Lin''s eyes just now were too terrible. They were real and murderous.


    The giant family now has differences and contradictions with Qin Lin, but they are not immortal.


    Everyone knows. The other side is the World War I power of mankind. At this time, no one on both sides can really kill.


    But now Qin Lin seems to pierce the sky, and he doesn''t care.


    "What else?" Qin Lin''s eyes were still terrible. Stare at thirteen.


    Being stared at by Qin Lin like this, thirteen complained incessantly. Before the gene age, the same two mortals came down from the battlefield. It''s still very different from civilians.


    Qin Lin is the soldiers from the battlefield, and they are the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Not only was thirteen frightened, but also the fourteenth and fifteenth were afraid to go out. They were worried that Qin Lin would be angry and blood would flow into a river.


    "We... We can only say so much." Thirteen said hard. He dared not say any more.


    Shua!


    Qin Lin came to thirteen and pointed his sword at his throat: "say, or die!"


    Siruo was his first woman, and her position in his heart was no lower than that of chiwu.


    Thirteen people were in a cold sweat. It was terrible. It turned out that Qin Lin had never intended to kill them.


    Now this is his real intention to kill.


    "She... Ran away, and we don''t know her whereabouts." Thirteen tried to control her emotions. Don''t let your performance be too weak.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. If siruo hadn''t been caught, it would be much better. With her combat power, as long as she didn''t go deep into the field. Security shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "How do you know?" however, Qin Lin asked coldly. He didn''t believe that the giant family knew everything and must have played an ignominious role in it.


    The Chinese government headed by the Jiang family dares to fight siruo, which is really related to the giant family.


    The old prodigy''s consciousness can project the earth, and he also found some spider silk traces, which he told Qin Lin.


    "We... Originally wanted to save your teacher... Later, she ran away." Thirteen regretted. Just now he took off his armor and left. He didn''t have anything. Now he''s in a panic.


    Qin Lin''s sword moved forward a few inches: "save my teacher? Are you so kind?"


    Thirteen didn''t want to die. He insisted: "we are indeed ordered by the boss to save your teacher and take her to the island."


    "Take my teacher back to the island and threaten me to obey?" Qin Lin''s voice was very cold.


    Thirteen, of course, did not dare to answer, but hesitated: "this... We just listen to the boss''s orders, and we don''t know anything."


    Fourteen and fifteen also nodded frequently.


    "Well, your armor can be taken away, and their armor can be left." Qin Lin took back his giant sword.


    Wipe, words don''t count. Thirteen and others are very angry, but they don''t dare to say anything.


    Fourteen and fifteen quickly took off without hesitation.


    Boss Li Liang has a strong aura and is a king.


    Qin Lin''s Qi field is not weak and murderous.


    The murderous spirit is more terrible than the domineering spirit.


    Just now Qin Lin was like a murderous God, climbing out of the pile of dead people.


    Leaving two sets of armor, the thirteen brothers hurried away and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Elder brother, Qin Lin, the momentum is terrible!" after escaping, 14 wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "fortunately, you didn''t say it all, otherwise, we might explain it here."


    Fifteen is also honest. Unexpectedly, he has no temper.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Let him know that his teacher got hurt and ran away because of us. It''s strange if he didn''t chop us." thirteen was also very happy, and then sighed: "Qin Lin, that''s the practice. We''re buried in hard practice. Our momentum is too weak. Maybe... The decision of Lord xingbabu and the boss is wrong... Let''s practice in seclusion for a few years. Can we win against the emperor level sea monsters with the same physical fitness in the future?"


    After the triplet giant left, Qin Lin''s eyes twinkled and stared at the two beads in his hands.


    These are two sets of armor left by the triplet giant.


    It can also be said that these are two magic weapons. When urged by energy, they will become larger and deformed into any shape they like, and then stop energy output, and they will be shaped.


    "Jiang family!" Qin Lin''s eyes were fierce. If he didn''t let him retaliate against the country, it meant that he was not allowed to fight against the Jiang family, but would he agree?


    "Qin Lin!"


    The goblin and chiwu came back and went to Qin Lin.


    The goblin''s autumn eyes are like water. They are very moving. If it weren''t for the red dance, they would jump up and hug Qin Lin hard.


    Chiwu didn''t worry about it. Like a little Laurie, she jumped into Qin Lin''s arms and rubbed his chest with a pretty face.


    "Let''s start now and return to the magic city." Qin Lin gently hugged the red dance in his arms: "the instructor is really not in the hands of the Chinese government. She left, but according to the three people, she was injured, but not serious."


    Mordor, the Pearl City.


    "Really?" chi dance was very excited. The position of the instructor in her heart was the same as that of the goblin.


    Goblins are her blood related sisters. They love each other deeply. They will never hurt each other. At this point, love is inferior.


    And siruo, worried about the country and the people, devoted her life to the country and was as kind as a mountain to her. She was a woman she respected most.


    "I''ll tell you, the witch has a big life. It''s not so easy to hang up or be caught." the goblin hummed, but she bears a grudge.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. When he thought of what the triplets giant had just said, he always felt that they were hiding something.


    If the instructor''s injury is not light, he should find Big Joe and them soon, but up to now, he hasn''t received any news from Big Joe and them.


    If the instructor gets to Big Joe and them, the news must come to him at the first time.


    Daning they know very well that the feelings between the instructor and Qin Lin are the best. It is estimated that Qin Lin has the highest status among all her students.


    "The instructor should not be caught by the giants, otherwise they would have threatened me." Qin Lin thought: "but where has she been? Is she seriously injured?"


    Seeing Qin Lin thinking, goblins and red dance don''t bother him.


    "It''s not safe to stay here. It''s not too far from the island. The giant family will certainly not give up." Qin Lin summoned a flying board, hugged chiwu and stood up.


    The goblin also went up later.


    "Little beast, kill the Pearl directly!" Qin Lin used the spirit of contract to communicate with the little beast.


    The little beast has been improving its strength in the sea. When the triplet giant appeared, he called the little beast back in case.


    But then he found that he didn''t need it, and let the little beast go back to the sea.


    The flying board took off and flew towards the Pearl City.


    Qin Lin is not only worried about siruo''s safety, but also about Xiao Qiao.


    This little girl doesn''t know where she is. She doesn''t call him. She can''t call her.


    As soon as I thought of Little Joe, my brain rang out.


    Qin Lin looked down and his eyes brightened: "Xiao Qiao''s phone!"


    The flying board immediately stopped in mid air.


    "Xiao Qiao, where are you now?" Qin Lin quickly connected the phone.

 Chapter 190

    "Xiao Qiao, where are you now?" Qin Lin felt distressed. The little girl was only ten years old, immature and changeable.


    Others didn''t know her real age, but Qin Lin knew it very well, so he spoiled the little girl.


    Red dance also came together and was very concerned about Little Joe.


    The Little Joe in the video looks very wronged and scared. He just called Qin Lin "big brother", opened his mouth and cried, and the back of his hand kept wiping his tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Tell elder martial brother where you are now and I''ll pick you up." Qin Lin comforted. He was distressed and angry. He ran away when he said he ran away. Don''t you know it''s dangerous outside.


    Xiao Qiao kept crying. Qin Lin had no choice but to coax him.


    "Elder martial brother... I... sobbing... I''m lost..." it took a long time for Xiao Qiao to stop crying and say sadly.


    Shit, Qin Lin is more anxious. He''s lost? Get lost?


    Get lost in a city. It''s nothing yet. It''s easy to see when you fly.


    But this is the whole country of China. Where can I find it?


    After asking, Qin Lin wanted to cry. The little girl wanted to go to the south to find him.


    However, xiaonizi only knew how to get out of the Pearl City, and then she didn''t know where to go.


    Since she can fly, it doesn''t matter to go south all the time. The problem is that the little girl doesn''t even distinguish between southeast and northwest.


    Where can I find it?


    Qin Lin had a big head.


    "Xiao Qiao, you should leave the original place quickly and hide at least a hundred miles away. Also, turn off the light brain immediately, turn it on in half an hour, and then call us." chiwu, who has been silent, suddenly interrupted. Said to Little Joe over there.


    Little Joe over there stared wide.


    Qin Lin was also stunned. Instead, he quickly ordered Xiao Qiao to say, "Xiao Qiao, listen to your sister and do it immediately. The state has begun to fight you, and the military may be locking your position through your light brain."


    Jijit sleeps deeply, and the old prodigy goes to Bermuda to get back the seed of light. Qin Lin can''t call them for help now, otherwise, he doesn''t have to worry that Xiao Qiao''s light brain will be locked.


    "I''m not a child, I know. So I haven''t opened my mind." Little Joe glanced.


    Qin Lin is very pleased. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao''s immature mind doesn''t mean he is mentally retarded.


    However, the southeast and northwest are not divided. Is it a sign of mental retardation?


    "Move a hundred miles in the direction of the rising sun, and there is a compass on your head. Do as you are told," Qin Lin said again.


    Little Joe is very obedient. Hang up and turn off the light brain.


    Qin Lin and other three people continued on the road. They guessed that Xiao Qiao should not have left Mordor far, and the straight-line distance would not exceed 500 kilometers at most. Now they still have 1300 kilometers from Mordor.


    "I''ll find the military headquarters belonging to our camp. Let them locate Xiao Qiao later." on the way, chiwu made a phone call.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lin''s phone rang.


    Little Joe called again.


    "Xiao Qiao, have you left the original place? Don''t be afraid. You''ll know where you are right away." Qin Lin answered the phone and said to Xiao Qiao, whose big eyes were full of anxiety in the video.


    Little Joe nodded and said pitifully, "elder martial brother, I''m hungry."


    Qin Lin was distressed and helpless: "Xiao Qiao, hold on. If you hurry, you can find you in an hour. At that time, the eldest martial brother will catch game and barbecue for you."


    Little Joe over there squatted in a corner, licked his lips and swallowed.


    In less than half a minute, the light brain of red dance also sounded.


    After answering, chiwu relaxed a lot and said to Qin Lin, "Xiao Qiao is pretty reliable. She is in Fujian Province. Let her continue to the East, go to the seaside, and then come south along the coast. According to our speed, it is estimated that we can pick her up in half an hour."


    Xiao Qiao over there also heard it and looked happy. Qin Lin had taught her how to distinguish the southeast and northwest through light brain. She knew where to go and it was the seaside.


    "Pay attention to safety and don''t fly too high." Qin Lin told him that Xiao Qiao''s physical fitness is less than 40000. He can''t run inland.


    There are many King level birds in the inland, and there are many general level birds.


    Only a giant like Qin Lin can be unscrupulous inland.


    In the deep sea, he used to think it was almost OK, but he didn''t know until he met Li Liang. He rushed into the area where the star mother worm is located without the star mother worm. Now he has to die.


    The devil is 800 miles away.


    A top-level mecha engraved with the word "Jiang" flew at low altitude, followed by a super class mecha.


    "Jiang Shao, the position is locked again, and the female giant is now open again. She is more than 100 miles away and is moving." in the super class machine armour, a young man in a silver suit has a solemn face. At a glance, he knows that he is a soldier.


    "The stupidest little giant? You can''t escape." Jiang Shaoming, dressed in red combat clothes, has beautiful faces and eyes. After listening to his subordinates'' report, his eyes show endless hatred: "Siruo, that bitch, developed a giant gene potion, refused to give it to the country, and was extremely selfish... Also, the gene potion that the bitch Qin Lin took was the most powerful one, which made her so powerful. However, the bitch had no brain, a stream of blood, wanted to save mankind, and went into the depths of the sea alone, and couldn''t come back. What a waste. The bitch is a bitch. If I were allowed to take it A genetic potion, with the resources of our Jiang family, must be several times stronger than that Dalit now, and kill in and out of the emperor level sea monster''s nest. "


    The rebels on the island sent a false message to the Chinese government, that is, the Jiang family, saying that siruo had a giant gene potion. It was because of this news that they suspected for a time, but could not confirm it. After they found that siruo had become giants, the Jiang family, the Gu family and the Xi family decided to join hands to force siruo.


    Unfortunately, they all escaped.


    After siruo and the students fled, the Jiang family, the Gu family and the Xi family also panicked. There were no hostages. What if Qin Lin''s Revenge came?


    Qin Lin saved the devil twice. They did this, but it was the most incisive manifestation of ingratitude.


    However, the rebels later comforted the Chinese government and the Jiang family that Qin Lin was killed by the imperial sea monsters when he entered the depths of the sea.


    "It''s a pity that people like general siruo become selfish after injecting giant gene potion." the young man in silver war clothes regretted.


    Jiang Shaoming looks gloomy: "Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. They are all the Dalits, which makes siruo become a cheap woman. Unexpectedly, she resisted arrest, covered the students and ran away, and hurt four of us. Those giants must have been taken in by her former students now. Hey hey, she thinks we know nothing about her actions? If her students were not all national generals and involved too much, they would have been brought out for trial one by one. Hum, But it has the final say, and is collecting the handle of her students once, once they have enough enough, they will all arrest them. At the same time, we have the final say, "what do we think of the ancient family and the family?"


    Hearing Jiang Shaoming''s words, the young man in silver war clothes has no change in his face. He may be used to Jiang Shaoming''s arrogance, or he is a dead man and loyal supporter of the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Shao, we''re almost catching up with the target." suddenly, the young man in silver war clothes pointed to the front and shouted, "look, is that a giant woman named Qiao Jiao?"


    Top class mecha can reach ten times the speed of sound. Super class mecha is not so fast, but it''s OK to reach three times the speed of sound.


    Therefore, Jiang Shaoming and his subordinate Liu Feng soon caught up with Xiao Qiao.


    Xiao Qiao was flying with a huge sword at low altitude. His dark eyes turned stealthily, looking all the way and listening all the way.


    Top class aircraft can fly fast and prevent noise, but super class aircraft have less powerful functions. Although the noise is small, there are still some.


    Near Little Joe, the little girl found, like a frightened deer, jumping around crying and hiding in the jungle.


    Xiao Qiao''s light brain is always on, and he has been talking with Qin Lin on video.


    Seeing Xiao Qiao crying and falling into the jungle, Qin Lin was startled: "Xiao Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    "There are bad guys... Super class machine armor and top machine armor." Xiao Qiao was frightened. Although she didn''t experience that night, she also knew that the Chinese government had begun to be dissatisfied with siruo and her students before, and meant to imprison them at any time.


    After the little girl left siruo, she turned off the light brain. First, she didn''t want big Joe to call her. Second, she was worried that she would leave the Pearl City. The Chinese government would arrest her back through the light brain positioning.


    Now, seeing that the mecha is out and seems to want to catch her back, she is naturally afraid.

 Chapter 191

    "Top machine armor!" Qin Lin here looked cold and murderous.


    The Chinese government did not give up, but also searched everywhere for the three of Daning. Of course, Xiao Qiao could not survive.


    Now, here comes Little Joe!


    Goblins and chiwu are a little uncomfortable because they can''t stand Qin Lin''s momentum.


    Chiwu patted Qin Lin''s hand and motioned him to calm down.


    Qin Lin breathed out a breath and said to Xiao Qiao calmly, "Xiao Qiao, yes, that''s it. Hide in the mountain forest and run south according to the light brain compass. Don''t be afraid, the eldest martial brother will arrive soon."


    The surface is calm, but in fact, Qin Lin is very anxious at the bottom of his heart. He is still more than ten minutes away from Xiao Qiao.


    The top mecha has found Xiao Qiao. According to the speed of the top mecha, he can catch up with her in less than a minute.


    Of course, if Xiao Qiao is clever, he can escape for some time with the help of the mountains and forests.


    The question now is, do you want little Joe to turn off his light brain?


    Once turned off, the pursuers can''t lock her position. It''s not easy to catch up.


    However, the pursuers can''t lock Xiao Qiao, and the military on Qin Lin''s side can''t lock him.


    At this time, Qin Lin missed jijit very much.


    That little guy is the high-tech life of Tucker star. Even if Joe''s light brain is turned off, it can lock Joe''s position.


    The old God stick is now more powerful than jiggit. The projection of consciousness can almost cover the whole Chinese country. If you spend more energy and energy, you can find Xiao Qiao.


    However, the old guy is now in Bermuda and can''t hear Qin Lin''s call.


    Bermuda is very dangerous. There is a space-time channel leading to an unknown region. The body of the old God stick fell there because of repression. Only a trace of residual thoughts flew out.


    Therefore, the old God did not dare to be careless during his trip to Bermuda.


    Before, the old guy actually knew that siruo had an accident, but he had no time to be distracted. And won''t stand out for them.


    He wants to conserve his energy and go to Bermuda to get back the seed of light.


    What he didn''t tell Qin Lin was that the seed of light was actually the inheritance of God.


    The seed of light is crucial to the prosperity of the earth.


    Otherwise, the old God stick will not risk the complete dissipation of residual thoughts. To Bermuda.


    "Let Xiao Qiao turn off the light brain. We can''t catch up in a short time. Now we can only rely on her." when Qin Lin hesitated, chiwu made a decisive decision.


    Qin Lin stopped hesitating and hurriedly said to Xiao Qiao, "Xiao Qiao, turn off the light brain. Do you remember where the south is?"


    Little Joe cried and said, "I can''t remember, sobbing."


    Qin Lin was so anxious that he was sweating. What should he do?


    "Turn it off, and then you find a place to hide and buy us some time." chiwu shouted to Little Joe over there.


    Little Joe was frightened by the ferocity of red dance and stopped crying. Nodded.


    At this time, the red shadow on one side suddenly opened his mouth: "Xiao Qiao, after five minutes, you continue to open your brain."


    Qin Lin looked surprised, and Xiao Qiao over there was also stunned.


    "Turn it off now and remember to turn on your brain in five minutes," added chiying.


    "OK, Xiao Qiao, be obedient. Turn it off first and be sure to hide." although Qin Lin doesn''t know why the goblin said so. But I don''t think it will hurt Little Joe.


    After all, turning off the light brain, the enemy can''t lock her position, and it''s not easy to find her in the jungle.


    But once you open your brain. The enemy immediately locked her again.


    Little Joe is obedient. Turn off the light brain.


    "Little sister, why should we let Xiao Qiao open his mind later?" Qin Lin asked suspiciously.


    The goblin didn''t answer. He had already opened the light brain on his wrist and turned his fingers over.


    Chiwu looked happy and seemed to know something.


    While controlling the "aircraft", Qin Lin hurried on, secretly aiming at the goblin''s light brain again and again.


    The goblin''s light brain is like a straight laptop. She drags out and clicks in software one by one. Various operations and codes jump up from bottom to top, just like brushing the screen. Qin Lin''s head is big for a while.


    His least favorite subject is mathematics, followed by computer. He is not interested in computer language.


    At first glance, the goblins seem to be hacking through various tools?


    No, attacking ordinary websites requires strong hacker technology, not to mention invading military satellites.


    Whether he can succeed or not, Qin Lin has already scratched his eyes at the goblins.


    "Chiwu, in order to save time, you can contact your elder sister and say that I''m going to log in to them and attack the enemy''s network. Tell me the port number and some data as soon as possible, so I don''t have to go in so much and waste time." the goblin is full of confidence: "In less than five minutes, no one can locate Joe except us. Even if you want to locate, it takes time to break through the firewall I set."


    Chiwu dials the phone again.


    Qin Lin almost fell in admiration. No wonder the goblin and chiwu were playing with light brain a few days ago.


    It is estimated that chiwu''s optical brain was also implanted into the anti positioning system. At that time, he also listened to what the goblin said about self-reliance and self-development. Probably because of her, chiwu''s optical brain was not worried about being positioned.


    Qin Lin''s own light brain has long been used. The old God stick has helped him transform it. It can not only prevent the invasion of the Chinese government, but also prevent the invasion of xingbabu.


    However, if their brains are bare, the old God stick is not so interested. They just set up to refuse the network intrusion of xingbabu and the rebels, and did not take precautions against the Chinese government.


    Jiang Shaoming.


    "Jiang Shao, it is said that the female giant has only twenty or thirty thousand physical strength. In fact, I can bring other advanced mecha alone. She can catch it easily." the young man in silver armor didn''t care and stared at Xiao Qiao who fell into the mountain forest.


    "If you can''t catch siruo, it''s good and important to catch the female giant. You can study her blood and genes. I don''t believe it. If you can''t draw all her blood, you can''t study anything. If you can''t find the blood, you can cut meat and bones. You must study the mystery of the giant''s cause." Jiang Shaoming''s eyebrows are full of hostility. He is jealous, he hates Qin Lin and siruo.


    In his opinion, if siruo had accepted him as a student, perhaps he was the one who drove the nameless horn to catch the tide in the war of defense and counterattack against the sea monster; He turned into a giant and fell from the sky like a God. He was also the one who was afraid of the imperial monster group.


    "Hmm?" the young man in silver war clothes changed his face: "Jiang Shao, the female giant''s light brain was closed again and lost her position."


    Jiang Shaoming said faintly, "it''s all right. We''ve tracked her. She''s in this mountain range. Even if it''s razed to the ground, we''ll blow her out."


    While talking, the top and super class aircraft came over the mountain where little Joe disappeared.


    "Liu Feng, open fire, blast off all nearby shelters and burn this mountain forest completely." Jiang Shaoming ordered.


    Suddenly, the barrel of the super machine armour stretched out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The white light came down like thunder, and there were mountain fires and smoke for miles nearby.


    Countless monsters roared, but when they saw the top mecha and super mecha in the sky, they hurriedly fled. Their IQ is not low. They can count not only the moon, but also the stars.


    "Jiang Shao, won''t you blow her to death?" Liu Feng worried.


    Jiang Shaoming stared at the area: "you can''t die, you can''t hurt at most. Look separately and continue to boom!"


    Little Joe was in the nearby area. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. He was splashed by gravel. He just covered his eyes and looked at the mecha in the sky trembling.


    She has no cosmic armor, and her naked combat power is less than 60000. This is a combination of physical strength and divine power.


    The super class machine armor has a maximum combat power of 80000, which can easily suppress her, let alone the top machine armor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After another bombing, Little Joe groaned, and his calf was hit by a laser. It immediately burned like a fire and deformed directly, like a scar that was healing and the scab had not fallen off.


    However, Little Joe didn''t dare to run around and hide under the rocks.


    The enemy is in the air and has a panoramic view. If he runs out, he will be found.


    "She won''t go far, Liu Feng. You go down and search, and I''ll stare at it." after the bombing of more than a dozen miles, Jiang Shaoming ordered Liu Feng again.


    "Yes!" Liu Feng drove his mecha, fell into the forest and began to sweep around.


    Little Joe''s heart jumped to his throat. There were dead corners in the places swept by super class mecha. At its speed, you will find yourself soon.


    Two minutes, two more minutes, you can open your brain. Then, senior brother must have a way.

 Chapter 192

    The forest was ablaze with fire and smoke.


    "Jiang Shao, the ground hasn''t been searched for the time being. You should pay more attention to check on it." Liu Feng drove a super class mecha below. The guns kept bombarding the hidden place and wanted to blow out Xiao Qiao.


    The earth is full of scars and holes.


    Jiang Shaoming frowned slightly: "Liu Feng, stop firing. The mountain fire is too big, the smoke is too thick, and the line of sight is seriously blocked. It''s not easy for us to find the female giant running away."


    Liu Feng takes orders. Jiang Shaoming is crazy recently. Everything has to follow him.


    Just now, Liu Feng didn''t want to open fire on a large scale. He knew that this would happen, but he didn''t dare to propose.


    Jiang Shaoming refuses to recognize his relatives. He can scold Xiang if he scolds others. He doesn''t want to be scolded.


    Therefore, Liu Feng continued to walk forward, which was the hiding place where Xiao Qiao was.


    Xiao Qiao bit her arm and burst into tears. When she was with Qin Lin and Da Qiao, she had great courage and was not afraid of heaven. But she was alone. She had no idea and no confidence in what to do.


    Mental scan found that Liu Feng was getting closer and closer. She was more afraid and trembled. She thought of senior brother and Big Joe.


    Liu Feng is not a spiritual master. He doesn''t feel the enemy''s spiritual power scanning.


    Only a spiritual master can be alert to the mental power scanning of others and feel that he is stared at.


    Of course, after the divine soul is repaired, they will not feel the spiritual masters with tens of thousands of spiritual power.


    This is the gap in realm.


    Xiao Qiao hasn''t repaired his soul yet. He doesn''t dare to scan Jiang Shaoming in the sky.


    However, without scanning Jiang Shaoming in the air, she could not find her escape route with the help of the thick smoke.


    Sweep or not?


    Little Joe hesitated. Once Jiang Shaoming is scanned, the other party can be 100% sure that she is nearby.


    Seeing that Liu Feng was about to approach, Xiao Qiao decided to go out and sweep!


    however. Just as she was about to move, there was a loud noise behind Liu Feng.


    "Ow ~"


    A huge wolf, more than ten meters high, roared out of the gravel mountain.


    Liu Feng immediately turned around and saw the giant wolf. He was very angry. He thought it was Xiao Qiao who couldn''t hide. It''s coming out.


    "Death!" with a cold smile, Liu Feng raised his arm and pointed the barrel at the giant wolf.


    It''s stupid. If he doesn''t move, he may not find the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf is very wronged and can''t hide. Suddenly it hurts. It doesn''t hurt early or late.


    It hurts like hell!


    Sure enough, it was the school''s peak physical fitness. Under the bombardment of super class machine armor, half of its body immediately disappeared.


    In order to catch Xiao Qiao, the * * special super class machine armor follows Jiang Shaoming out. Its main task is to sweep away monsters. Remove all obstacles.


    Jiang Shaoming has only one task: to catch the giant girl, Xiao Qiao.


    At this time, while Liu Feng turned around, Xiao Qiao mentally scanned the sky, judged Jiang Shaoming''s position and quickly jumped out.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Jiang Shaoming raised his eyebrows, he felt it and had mental power.


    However, he cannot lock in the source of this spiritual power.


    Don''t mention him, even Qin Lin was scanned by hundreds of mental forces. We can''t trace the source.


    "She''s in this area!" cried Jiang Shaoming excitedly, and he was finally 100% sure.


    "Where is it?" Liu Feng was so happy that he could catch the female giant. He was also a great hero. Later. Under the command of the Jiang family, his family will have a stronger position.


    "Boom, continue to boom, blow her out!" Jiang Shaoming shouted. His blood was boiling. He caught the female giant. With the technology given by the rebels, I believe he can soon study the mystery of the giant.


    At that time, he will benefit first.


    "I want to become a giant! Become a perfect giant, I am the Savior of the world!" Jiang Shaoming roared at the bottom of his heart. Qin Lin''s battle to become a giant was deeply branded in his mind.


    That''s an indomitable hero!


    Respected by countless people!


    Jiang Shaoming wants to rush out of the earth and fly to the universe. That kind of life is life.


    "Come out, I see you. Don''t hide any more!" roared Jiang Shaoming. His voice rang through the mountains through the horn.


    Little Joe was surprised. Was he found?


    However, seeing Jiang Shaoming''s eyes elsewhere, she was very angry, liar!


    "I saw it, I saw it too!" Liu Fengxing rushed to run through the mountain fire and the thick smoke.


    Xiao Qiao was also startled and thought Liu Feng had really found her.


    At first glance, it''s still a liar.


    Liu Feng is not running in the direction of Xiao Qiao.


    The target he pursued was a monster fleeing in panic.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the target, Liu Feng scolded angrily, pedaled on the ground, pulled out the sword behind him, jumped up, and split the monster in half with a sword.


    Hiding, little Qiao Jiao is panting. There is Liu Feng on the ground and Jiang Shaoming above. Here has become a place full of holes. The shelter is very scattered. She can only choose the time to move from one place to another to escape.


    Otherwise, when exposed, the other party''s field of vision will be able to find her specific location.


    Once discovered, she could no longer hide and had to run away.


    But how can she escape in front of super class and top class aircraft?


    Qin Lin''s side.


    "Well, it''s done. The enemy can''t locate Xiao Qiao for the time being." the goblin wiped the sweat on his forehead. This kind of work takes a lot of brains.


    Qin Lin was willing to kneel and lick the goblins, but now 100000 are willing.


    It turns out that this girl has such strong hacking skills.


    Chiwu is very proud. Her sister likes to study hacker technology. Last time chiwu was able to save her, she relied on her signal for help.


    Unfortunately, chiwu''s light brain is too backward and lacks hacker tools. The goblins are also skillful women. It is difficult to cook without rice. As a result, they were tracked by the rebels on the way back.


    Another point is very important. At that time, the rebels had decided that the goblin would die, so they didn''t try their best to catch her back. They just hired some mercenaries to catch her.


    "Five minutes later, why didn''t Xiao Qiao open his head?" soon, Qin Lin became anxious again. The little girl was unreliable, or was she caught?


    The most ruthless is the law, and the most ruthless is the country.


    The policies and laws issued by the state are all the work of some high-ranking people.


    There used to be a saying: there is a group of people who never need to be laid off, but are studying your retirement; There are a group of people who never lose their jobs, but are studying your layoff; There is a group of people who never have to pay old money, but are studying your social security; There is a group of people who never buy a house, but are studying your house price; There is a group of people who never buy oil, but are studying your oil price; There is a group of people whose children and grandchildren are abroad, but they are studying how you should be patriotic.


    Qin Lin is very angry. Siruo is loyal to his country and the people. He thinks he is also pure hearted.


    But how did they treat Siro and themselves?


    "Phone call!" Qin Lin was angry, and his light brain shook on his wrist.


    Connect immediately.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    As soon as the computer was connected, a huge bombing sound came from the optical brain.


    Qin Lin''s face changed and hurriedly asked Xiao Qiao over there, "Xiao Qiao, how''s it going?"


    Seeing Qin Lin here, Xiao Qiao wiped his tears and didn''t dare to cry. He was very wronged.


    Qin Lin was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    Little Joe was disheartened and embarrassed. He saw it like a little girl begging on the street.


    "Hold on, I''ll be right there!" Qin Lin said to Xiao Qiao over there, gritting his teeth.


    Little Joe nodded desperately.


    The goblin was calm and played with the light brain. Soon, she locked Xiao Qiao''s position.


    "Not far, to the northwest!" the goblin said to Qin Lin.


    Qin linli broke out all his divine power and urged the "aircraft" to rush to Xiao Qiao''s position.


    In the dilapidated mountains and forests.


    Little Joe doesn''t run anymore. If he runs out again, he can only be found.


    Liu Feng and Jiang Shaoming are still searching carefully.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    "What? The other party opened his head, but you can''t lock her position. What do you do for food? Waste?" Jiang Shaoming roared: "lock it, lock it for me. She''s in an area of more than ten miles around the mountain. Lock it for me, accurate position."


    Seven minutes later.


    "I finally found it!" Xiao Qiao was finally searched by Jiang Shaoming.


    Hiding here is like hiding in a small pond. The water is drained and all the fish can''t escape.


    "I didn''t catch your teacher, so it''s good to catch you." Jiang Shaoming drove the Jiang mecha and fell in front of Xiao Qiao.


    Little Joe had three injuries, all of which were swept by the laser. His lips were tight. Hearing Jiang Shaoming''s words, he was surprised and flustered and asked, "you... Did you do something to elder martial sister? Where are they now?"


    Jiang Shaoming smiled: "we caught everyone except your teacher and the Dalit Qin Lin."


    "It''s impossible. You''re a liar. You''ve always been a liar." Little Joe doesn''t like Siro, but she knows Siro''s character very well.

 Chapter 193

    Jiang Shaoming smiled coldly, "if you can''t cheat a liar, you can live a long and natural life. It''s life and the king''s way." with that, Jiang Hao stretched out his big hand and covered Xiao Qiao.


    Top mecha, known as the lowest combat power of 100000, is actually more than 100000. Especially after mecha soldiers fit with top mecha, it is normal to play more than 100000 combat power.


    Even if Jiang Shaoming''s combat power to drive the river is only 100000, it is invincible to Xiao Qiao.


    Not only can''t the enemy, but also can''t escape.


    However, Xiao Qiao refused to wait to die. He glared at the top mecha of the river. The sword on his back fell into his hand and split into the big hand.


    "Dang ~"


    The war sword cleaved on the steel hand and splashed a string of sparks, such as fireworks.


    The big hand paused slightly and continued to press against Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao''s arm is numb and her flower looks pale. The gap between her and the river is too big to match.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Jiang Shaoming''s face was full of disdain and patted it with a big hand.


    Xiao Qiao blushed and ran away quickly: "Jiang villain, you come out of the machine armor. We really have the ability to compete. What heroes rely on the machine armor."


    The big hand stopped again. Jiang Shaoming was furious: "you didn''t take the injection of genetic medicine. Now you don''t deserve to carry my shoes. What''s your ability?"


    Jiang Shaoming believed in the rebels'' words and always resented them. He hated if he didn''t accept him as a student and if he didn''t give him giant gene potion.


    Little Joe didn''t know that he had the potential to grow into a giant. He thought it was really the reason for siruo and Qin Lin. Jiao hum: "Jiang villain, just you? He also wants to take the giant gene potion. All men in the world are dead and can''t turn to you."


    holy crap Qin Lin over there naturally heard it. This little girl won''t delay time.


    Especially after knowing that the person chasing Xiao Qiao was Jiang Shaoming, new hatred and old hatred erupted like a mountain flood, and Qin Lin almost ran away.


    Jiang Shaoming here didn''t know it. He was very angry and his face was blue. He patted Xiao Qiao fiercely with his big hand.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Qiao gave a cry of pain and was shot on the spot without any resistance.


    "Wuwu..." the little girl cried. It hurts. My bones are falling apart.


    Qin Lin was full of anger: "Jiang Shaoming, if I don''t kill you today, I will be in vain." then he grabbed the light brain from chiying''s hand. Jump off the "aircraft", regardless of the red shadow and red dance.


    Red shadow quickly took control of the aircraft. Or she and chiwu will fall.


    "Qin Lin. just catch Jiang Shaoming. Don''t kill him. Killing him is a complete break with the Chinese government. The instructor will be very sad and angry when he knows." knowing that he can''t stop Qin Lin, chiwu quickly shouted in the back.


    Jiang Shaoming is now the top mecha soldier in China and the top mecha soldier in every country. Are precious.


    In particular, Jiang Shaoming was born in the Jiang family, and his status is detached.


    "Qin Lin, kill, cut the grass and get rid of the roots. Kill the lianjiang family together." the goblin is afraid that the world will not be chaotic and sings the opposite tune with chiwu.


    The goblins know that Qin Lin was bullied by the Jiang family and Jiang Shaoming. She didn''t think so great, nor was she as obedient as chiwu. She fully supported all Qin Lin''s decisions.


    Little Joe, this way.


    "Little giant, go back with me, and give your blood and genes." Jiang''s top machine is holding little Joe in his hands. Jiang Xiao Ming laughs. "You''d better pray that your blood and genes can cultivate giant gene potions. Otherwise, we will refine your essence and extract the essence of the monster. Hey, if you do that, your life will be gone."


    The monster''s genes are different from people after all. They are incompatible. They can only supplement people''s physical fitness, but they can''t change people''s genes, so that people can''t get bigger.


    If we extract and extract the essence of Joe''s flesh and blood, we can really change the genes of others and transform them into giants.


    "Villain, my elder martial brother will kill you. He will come soon." Little Joe struggled in vain.


    Jiang Shaoming was surprised and looked around without any abnormality.


    He is still afraid of Qin Lin. to others, Qin Lin is like a savior, God of war, indomitable and invincible.


    But for him, Qin Lin was his nightmare.


    At the beginning, no matter how he designed to kill Qin Lin, Qin Lin didn''t dare to kill him.


    But now, does he dare?


    Even if he dares, he doesn''t have the ability.


    More than a dozen imperial sea monsters were killed by Qin Lin, including 300000 imperial monsters.


    In today''s world, how many top mecha can wield more than 300000 combat power?


    Jiang Shaoming is just not one of the few.


    He doesn''t have that strong physical and mental strength.


    "That Dalit Qin Lin, your elder martial brother?" Jiang Shaoming laughed wildly: "He''s dead. He died in the deep Pacific Ocean. You probably don''t know. You thought he had not come back to save the world and the earth. To tell you the truth, military satellites captured the picture of him being torn apart by monsters. Tut Tut, his head cracked and his body was not as miserable as him... He was eaten by several imperial giants and swallowed into his stomach..."


    Xiao Qiao stared. Qin Lin is dead?


    Who has been talking to her now?


    Her current call with Qin Lin is not a video call, but an ordinary call.


    Subconsciously look at the light brain.


    No, the light brain doesn''t know when to break, and the call has been interrupted.


    "Wuwu... Elder martial brother, Wuwu..." the little girl cried loudly. Her brain is broken. Qin Lin and they can''t locate her and save her.


    Jiang Shaoming is very satisfied. I don''t know when he started. Like Jiang Heshan, he likes to build his happiness on the pain of others.


    Originally, he didn''t like virgins because virgins were too delicate to let him have fun.


    Now, he likes virgins. He likes the expression of shouting, crying for mercy and begging him to be gentle when he sees virgins broken.


    "Go! Go back to the Pearl City first." Jiang Shaoming clenched Xiao Qiao and took off.


    Liu Feng drove a super class mecha and followed.


    Less than three minutes after Jiang Shaoming left, Qin Lin arrived at this dilapidated mountain range.


    Just now, he did lose little Joe''s position.


    However, according to the map, he can also get here. Moreover, the mountain fire is still burning and the smoke is soaring. He can find it without positioning.


    But I''m still late.


    "Jiang Shaoming!" he didn''t have to scan the mountain with mental strength, but also knew that Xiao Qiao was gone. Without saying a word, Qin Lin stepped on it, the mountain collapsed and the earth burst into the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a light, Qin Lin chased the Pearl City.


    "No, Qin Lin killed Mingzhu city." chiwu was shocked when he heard the news.


    The goblins clapped their hands and urged the aircraft to work harder and hurry to see a good play.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t help me persuade Qin Lin, how can you deal with monsters if you still stir up trouble and the country is in chaos?" Chi Wu said angrily, but he didn''t dare to blame the goblins too much.


    Goblins are pathetic enough.


    The more indifferent the goblins are, the more painful red dance is. A good girl is... Raped.


    Jiang Shaoming drove the river, clutching Xiao Qiao, and returned victoriously with a proud smile.


    There are giants and the genetic technology provided by the rebels. He seems to see himself transformed into a giant. He is indomitable and kills everywhere. People all over the world crawl at his feet, worship him and lick his toes.


    "Wuwu, let me go. My elder martial brother won''t let you go. He loves me most. Wuwu..." Xiao Qiao cried again.


    Jiang Shaoming didn''t care: "retarded, how many times have you said that the Dalit has long been the belly of a giant beast. Don''t worry, I will avenge him and kill those giants in the future. Ha ha..."


    Jiang Shaoming was in high spirits when he landed on the war fortress.


    "My elder martial brother is coming." at this time, Xiao Qiao, who was still in the hands of the river, exclaimed.


    Jiang Shaoming was angry. He stayed with a mentally retarded child. He was really kind: "make more noise and make more noise, and directly drain you into a corpse."


    "Jiang Shao, no, there is a light." Liu Feng''s super class mecha is slower than Jiang Hao, and then comes back. But as soon as it fell, I saw a light behind me cutting through the sky, like a meteor falling in the blue sky and day, dragging a long tail.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shaoming turned around and saw the bright light, his face slightly changed.


    "Ah ~" Xiao Qiao screamed, "hurt! Bastard Jiang Shaoming, my senior brother is coming. He will avenge me."

 Chapter 194

    "What?" Jiang Shaoming was surprised and clenched Xiao Qiao like a great enemy.


    "You are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth..." seeing the amazing light of time and space, Xiao Qiao forgot his pain and was very happy: "I knew that the eldest martial brother would step on the clouds to save me, and then marry me."


    "Bang!"


    This light, of course, was Qin Lin. in the blink of an eye, it fell on the war fortress. It was surrounded by animal skin skirts, bare chest and back, and strong.


    Although he had just realized the light, he was already a light in the eyes of others. In particular, after fully urging the cosmic war armor attached to the body surface, the energy exploded, and his speed was extremely fast, ten times the speed of sound.


    "You... Who are you?" looking ahead, Jiang Shaoming shouted with a trembling voice.


    The giant in front of us is so much like Qin Lin.


    No, it''s exactly Qin Lin.


    Paralyzed, didn''t the rebels say the bitch was dead? How can you still appear alive in front of yourself?


    In his heart, Jiang Shaoming sketched all the ancestors of the 18 generations of the rebels.


    Liu Feng was almost unable to move in the super class mecha. Qin Lin''s momentum was too strong. He looked like an ancient fierce beast. He stood in front of him and suppressed nine days and ten places.


    "Let go of Xiao Qiao!" Qin Lin''s eyes were burning, and his whole body was steaming with flames. That was a momentum turned into substance, or energy.


    As soon as people''s emotions are excited, their heartbeat will accelerate, accelerate blood circulation, and their flesh and blood will vibrate, resulting in energy leakage and uncontrollable.


    Qin Lin''s current situation is like this.


    Jiang Shaoming''s physical fitness has reached more than 1000, which has the credit of siruo.


    Siruo once extracted the blood of Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao and cultivated genetic potion. Under the pressure of the Jiang family and the Chinese government, of course. She was also for the country and the people, so she dedicated some of them to the country.


    Jiang Shaoming once injected the kind of genetic potion developed by siruo, and his physical fitness was greatly improved.


    The more impressive he is, the more he hates Siro. The more I hate Qin Lin.


    Because he felt that the genetic potion he injected was very different from Qin Lin.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead yet. Why aren''t you dead?" roared Jiang Shaoming. Red eyes, like crazy.


    Little Joe was crying again. She was pinched too much by the iron hand of Jiang''s machine armor.


    "Scattered!"


    Qin Lin saw it naturally. His eyes flashed, his soul was shocked, and his power was lightning and flint. The iron hand who controls Jiang''s mecha wants to take Xiao Qiao.


    However, starting from Guangzhou City, he came all the way, especially for most of the rest of the journey. Qin Lin''s divine power consumed too much.


    There are less than tens of thousands left. Can''t get little Joe back.


    The little girl''s clothes are ragged, her pretty face is full of pear flowers and rain, and her pitiful and expectant eyes make Qin Lin very angry with Jiang Shaoming.


    "Ha ha, Qin Lin, I''ve heard that you have strong mental power. It''s just that. You''re far from fighting my top mecha." Jiang Shaoming also found that the invisible power is supporting the hand of Kaijiang mecha. Without much thought, we know that Qin Lin''s spiritual power is causing trouble.


    "Let her go, I can let bygones be bygones." Qin Lin took a deep breath and compromised. Jiang''s top mecha jumped up to the metal. And these Pang Youtiao Bei metals have "recognized the Lord" with Jiang Shaoming. He can''t grab it, but he is rejected.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Shaoming grinned grimly and twisted his face: "bitch, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Don''t think you can do whatever you want and be superior to others when you become a giant? No matter how you change, you are a bitch. You are born with deformity and poor genes. If it weren''t for that bitch woman, you would still be a little person and a bitch to be manipulated by others."


    Referring to siruo, Jiang Shaoming gnashed his teeth again: "it''s the cheap woman who doesn''t accept me as a student and won''t inject me with giant gene potion. If you gave me your giant gene potion, I would have killed all imperial sea monsters in the depths of the Pacific Ocean now..."


    Qin Lin was stunned. He was a little confused. How could he have something to do with siruo?


    "Qin Lin!"


    At this time, the Hulk, Chang''e and Shenzhou 8 also came out of the war fortress.


    The arrival of Qin Lin had already alerted everyone in the war fortress.


    Jiangheshan and other top mecha soldiers naturally know it, so they hurry to drive the top mecha out.


    Not long ago, Qin Lin was facing 20 imperial sea monsters and killed more than a dozen.


    If it hadn''t been for the genetic potion provided by siruo, their physical fitness had increased a lot. Now they don''t dare to face Qin Lin.


    It was also because they tasted the sweetness that they made up their minds and forced siruo the night before yesterday.


    Otherwise, they had not received the news that Qin Lin had died in the Pacific Ocean, so they didn''t dare to force Si Ruo.


    "Qin Lin, what are you doing? By saving millions of people in Pearl City twice, you ignored the law and the lives of soldiers and made trouble in the war fortress." Jiang Heshan shouted as soon as he came up: "now the camera has been started and is being broadcast live all over the country and the world. You should pay attention to your words, deeds and every move."


    "Qin Lin, if you have something to say, you are a hero of the Chinese nation and a hero of the world. Don''t be impulsive. Your instructors have some differences with us and run away in anger. You come back just in time. Let''s sit down and have a good talk. The country won''t treat the hero badly. If you have any requirements, just mention it. Even if we want to build a giant residence, we will try our best to meet your requirements." The female soldier of Chang''e also said that she was born in a politician''s family. As soon as she opened her mouth, she buttoned her hat and took a suspicious voice out.


    It seems that Qin Lin and his family have been asking too much of the country before. Is it difficult for the country? Then they became angry with the country.


    Bitches are ruthless, and actors are unjust. Qin Lin was stunned. He didn''t understand politicians. Politicians are first-class actors. They are hypocritical and have reached the stage of acting.


    Gu Jingjing, the owner of Chang''e, is also bitter at the bottom of her heart. She can''t help but predict and determine the results and plans at the moment when she decides to start with siruo.


    If you can catch siruo, Qin Lin naturally doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can''t catch it. With siruo''s character, he won''t retaliate against the country. He''s just a little worried about Qin Lin.


    But I''m just worried that Qin Lin is siruo''s student after all. Siruo won''t let Qin Lin do whatever he wants. Moreover, they also investigated Qin Lin''s past. This man is not an ambitious man who will indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Even if Qin Lin couldn''t swallow that tone, he would vent his anger on the people of the Jiang family at most.


    The Jiang family tried to instigate the Gu family and the Xi family to do something about siruo. Under the temptation of great interests, the Gu family and the Xi family naturally agreed.


    However, after all, the people on the same boat have to be consistent with the outside world.


    "Qin Lin, the state has officially awarded you the title of top mecha warrior. Although you can''t drive top mecha now, you still enjoy the highest honor in the country," said Xi Yu, the owner of Shenzhou 8.


    Countless soldiers in the war fortress are confused. Well, why does Qin Lin have a problem with the country?


    Qin Lin gradually calmed down, mainly because Xiao Qiao was still in the hands of Jiang Shaoming. He had to calm down.


    "It''s easy to say anything. Let my younger martial sister down first and let her come." Qin Lin tried to adjust his state. He was too tight all the way. His divine power consumed 7788 and cosmic war armor also lost a lot of energy. Fortunately, his physical strength didn''t consume much.


    Jiang Heshan and others looked at each other and let Xiao Qiao go?


    Joe is the hope of their future achievements!


    It is difficult to study the genes of monsters. Up to now, humans have not produced any substantive results.


    But it''s much easier to study human genes, more than a hundred times.


    For example, only after studying the monster''s genes for a hundred years can we find the entry point and improve the genetic seeds suitable for human transformation, but only after studying Xiao Qiao''s genes for a year at most can we find the entry point.


    "Qiao Jiao injected the genetic potion studied in our country. The situation is unstable. We still need to continue tracking and research in order to improve and benefit mankind. Although the genetic potion you injected was also studied in our country, it was inadvertently successful and cannot be copied. This one on Qiao Jiao is valuable for research. It is not like your one. It is too complex, which is similar to that of alien high tech The skills are the same. It''s too complicated, but we can''t study it. The reason why you grow up so smoothly is the luck of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Qin Lin, you''re taking Qiao Jiao away now because you hurt her, you know? "Gu Jingjing shakes her head, dignified and beautiful.


    Qin Lin''s head roared. He couldn''t believe it. He reversed black and white and said it as true.


    Are there any people in this world more shameless and shameless than politicians?

 Chapter 195

    In front of people all over the country and all over the world, the politicians confused right and wrong and made good arguments, which surprised Qin Lin.


    Just like a pure young man, he hasn''t seen a woman''s body, at least not in reality. He only sees a naked woman with incomparably hot and beautiful figure in the film. Suddenly, he sees a fat woman standing in front of him naked, which completely subverts the young man''s vision and longing for women.


    Qin Lin is almost like this now. It''s very disgusting.


    "You liars and bastards are talking nonsense. We and the instructor have become giants with superior combat power. It''s all the credit of the eldest martial brother. You''re shameless. The thief shouted to catch the thief." Xiao Qiao blushed and resentful.


    However, some people in front of the TV will believe Xiao Qiao''s words. Even Xiao Qiao''s words can''t reach the audience in front of the TV.


    As a successful politician, he certainly knows what to do to stop youyou''s mouth.


    The audience only saw Xiao Qiao open his mouth and drink. Qin Lin''s face was uncertain. It seemed that Qin Lin was speechless and at a loss.


    "The Chinese nation is really awesome. It has developed a giant gene potion, made the God of war of Qin Lin, and even created the little female giant. Their confidentiality measures are very good. We don''t know the secret until now."


    "Is the God of war so selfish? At the beginning, people changed after they sacrificed their lives and forgot to die and had power."


    "China is too selfish. It does not share such important scientific research achievements with other countries. The enemy of mankind is monsters. We can''t hide our secrets."


    The audience in front of the TV was full of chatter.


    Compared with Qin Lin''s threat, Huaxia''s political axe would rather offend the world and let people all over the world say they are selfish than let Qin Lin take advantage of it and attack them wantonly.


    Jiang Shaoming and Jiang Heshan sneer. How can one person compete with the country and the world?


    The state has means to kill you unless your power is far beyond the power of a state machine.


    Even if the power is far beyond human beings, we can''t ignore human public opinion.


    Suppress and kill all the people in the world, leaving only one person and several people. What''s the meaning of living?


    After Qin Lin was stunned, the volcano erupted at the bottom of his heart, his body was shining, and his anger was to the extreme.


    However, he is not stupid. He has the mission given by God and the expectation of the old God.


    He wanted to overthrow the fortress of war, but even with this ability, he could not do so.


    Once done, the world is so big that there is no place for him.


    [* * *], the anti human and rebel forces dare not do so well. At least, they are a collective and have their own territory, such as islands.


    The human population on the island alone has reached 20 million, more than before the genetic age.


    After all, rebel territory is safe and many people are willing to move there.


    Qin Lin is now at odds with the rebels. What will it feel like to break with Huaxia again?


    "Don''t force me!" Qin Lin couldn''t argue. He knew it was useless to say anything. He had to suppress his anger and his voice roared through.


    "Qin Lin, do you want to betray the country? Qiao Jiao was willing to accept the experiment like you at the beginning, but now there is something wrong with the experiment and she is unconscious. We took her back, not only for scientific research, but also to save her. You repeatedly obstructed her, not because you needed to take off your clothes when doing scientific research on Qiao Jiao, and you were seen by many people, men and women. Are you uncomfortable? You are extremely selfish and sorry If I have a girlfriend and a wife, and the country and mankind need her to do so, I won''t frown and give my full support. "Jiang Heshan shouted, and the sound came from the top machine armor and rumbled through the sound.


    "Qin Lin, you tried to murder me many times before, but now for the sake of mankind, I put down all my hatred and look forward to fighting side by side with you." Jiang Shaoming said bluntly.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were like a knife. He stared at Jiang Shaoming through the cabin.


    Jiang Shaoming''s back is cold. He hates Qin Lin, but he also knows that Qin Lin hates him.


    But what can this do?


    I''m in the mecha now, and I''m a top mecha.


    His combat effectiveness is no less than that of siruo a month ago.


    The night before yesterday, she was almost killed by siruo''s sword. That''s because siruo has also evolved. She is too powerful and invincible in defense. Four top mecha can''t move her.


    Fortunately, in the end, the rebels made a secret move. Although Jiang Shaoming didn''t know how the rebels made a move, siruo was suddenly "weak", so he couldn''t give full play to the due combat power of the top machine armor, so he was almost caught by them.


    "Elder martial brother, these people are all bad guys. You must kill them all when I die!" Xiao Qiao was so angry that he ignored life and death. He had never seen such a cold, shameless and shameless person.


    "Want to die?" Jiang Shaoming sneered and clenched Xiao Qiao: "you haven''t made your due contribution. How can you die?"


    Of course, his words were not synchronized to be heard by people all over the country and the world.


    "Ah, pain ~ you dead demon, neither male nor female, ah ~" Little Joe screamed, and his waist was pinched thin again.


    Qin Lin''s eyes spewed fire, and his divine power poured out wildly, trying to stop it for Xiao Qiao.


    However, along the way, he had little power left and could not shake the mecha of Jiang.


    "Let go of Xiao Qiao!" Qin Lin roared. He waved his sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, stirring all directions, smashing a turret on the war Fortress into pieces.


    It was an alloy turret. Everyone was stunned. It was as fragile as tofu in front of Qin Lin.


    "Qin... Qin Lin!" Jiang Shaoming''s face changed and held Xiao Qiao to his chest. Qin Lin''s combat power was still so abnormal.


    The Hulk took a step forward, and Jiang Heshan said coldly, "Qin Lin, are you determined to fight against the country? Our physical fitness is not what it used to be. Driving top mecha can also wield more than 300000 combat power. You can''t take advantage of us. It will only make people all over the world cold."


    Injected with the genetic potion given by siruo, the physical fitness of Jiang Shaoming, Jiang Heshan, Xi Yu and Gu Jingjing is almost 2000. Driving a top-notch mecha can indeed wield more than 300000 combat power.


    Qin Lin ignored Jiang Heshan''s words and stared at the top mecha of Jiang.


    What should I do? What are we going to do?


    Qin Lin was anxious. He didn''t care about the other party''s four top mecha with more than 300000 combat power, but they had Xiao Qiao.


    "Haven''t you got enough?" Qin Lin''s voice was very cold. "Giving Xiao Qiao to you is squeezing her potential. You may not be able to achieve such a girl. Don''t be too greedy. Let her go. I''ll let bygones be bygones and don''t be right with you."


    Qin Lin knows from Daning that the genetic potion developed by Si RUOJIANG was handed over to the state.


    It''s really a lack of people''s hearts. Snakes swallow elephants, and desires are hard to fill.


    "For the sake of the country and mankind, we have to do this. If I can exchange my life for the hope of mankind, I am willing to give up." Jiang Heshan said with awe inspiring righteousness: "now, for all mankind, I would rather be a sinner, detain Qiao Jiao, and continue to study the giant gene Potion on her, so as to benefit mankind and save the world."


    This hypocrisy almost deceived Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao.


    "Even if I am the enemy of the whole world, I will not put down my comrades in arms and my relatives." Qin Lin looked at Xiao Qiao with spoiled eyes. In his eyes, Xiao Qiao is his comrades in arms and his relatives.


    Looking at Qin Lin, Xiao Qiao''s tears pattered down. She knew that from now on, she would never like any boy except the man in front of her.


    Suddenly, Jiang''s mecha was shocked, holding Xiao Qiao''s hand and suddenly loosening it.


    At the same time, Xiao Qiao broke free from the iron hand and jumped at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was stunned.


    What happened?


    Jiang Heshan, Xi Yu and Gu Jingjing also have big mouths.


    Lying in the trough, I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but teammates like pigs.


    At this time, how did Jiang Shaoming let Xiao Qiao go?


    Is this idiot moved by what Qin Lin Gang just said, found out his conscience, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?


    Paralyzed, there is no little Joe. Qin Lin has no fear of throwing a mouse. Don''t they all have to die?


    "Get it back!"


    The Hulk is closest to the top mecha of the river. As soon as Xiao Qiao escaped, Jiang Heshan was stunned and drove the Hulk up desperately.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 196

    Better broken than broken.


    No, what you can''t get, no one else can get it.


    This is Jiang Heshan''s character and philosophy.


    Qin Lin is too fast. It seems impossible for Jiang Heshan to catch Xiao Qiao before him.


    So the giant sword on the Hulk''s back appeared in his hand. It was dark green and more than 40 meters long.


    "Shua!"


    When the alloy sword is cleaved out, the momentum is overwhelming and the wind is terrified.


    Jiang Heshan actually has another purpose to split this sword.


    Qin Lin, don''t you want to protect Xiao Qiao? I''ll attack and kill her. See how you protect her. Can''t you block her with your body?


    Sure enough, a smile of victory floated from the corners of jiangheshan''s mouth.


    Qin Lin was not surprised. He first picked up Xiao Qiao from Jiang Heshan and quickly pulled her into his arms.


    At the same time, he bowed in front of his body and protected Little Joe completely under his body.


    What''s more incredible is that his body is growing rapidly.


    Sixty meters, sixty-five meters, seventy meters


    It was not until after seventy-eight meters that his height was fixed.


    meanwhile.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of crisp metal blows resounded through Qin Lin''s body. The Hulk''s alloy sword cleaved on his back and sparks splashed.


    The cosmic armor has already emerged to cover Qin Lin. otherwise, even if he has 400000 physical strength, it''s almost impossible for this sword to split him in half.


    Rao is so. Qin Lin also has qi and blood churning, internal organs shaking, and has a trend of fragmentation.


    The energy of cosmic armor is running out, and the defense is greatly reduced.


    Jiang Heshan''s face changed slightly. With this sword, he felt like a blunt axe chopping on a boulder, which made his arm numb.


    What''s more terrible is. Qin Lin''s momentum did not decrease, but he continued to hit him in his arms.


    In fact, Qin Lin didn''t want to. However, he just rushed forward and couldn''t stop the car.


    "Boom!"


    One man and one mecha hit a piece. The Hulk was hit and flew tens of meters. Qin Lin also rushed forward for several meters. He was dizzy and had stars in his eyes.


    However, he was very happy.


    Little Joe was safe in his arms.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lin laughed. There is blood on the corners of the mouth.


    "Sobbing..." Xiao Qiao burst into tears.


    Cry and smile, very warm and full of love.


    But in the eyes of jiangheshan and jiangshaoming, it is very bad and I don''t want to see it all my life. It''s worse than seeing your girlfriend rolling the sheets with another man.


    "Jiang your sister!" Gu Jingjing, such a dignified and beautiful woman, couldn''t help scolding Jiang Shaoming brothers from the bottom of her heart. The worst happened.


    Xiao Qiao gets away. Qin Lin is unscrupulous. It''s no use threatening again.


    Jiang Heshan and Jiang Shaoming are also frightened. Qin Lin''s smile is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he was hit by an alloy sword just now. I was only slightly injured.


    There was no more threat. The four top mecha soldiers were careful to guard against Qin Lin.


    "Jiang Shaoming!" after laughing heartily, Qin Lin stared at the top mecha of Jiang. His eyes looked through the cabin and looked at Jiang Shaoming inside. He was full of murderous spirit: "you are doomed today. It''s unreasonable not to kill you."


    Jiang Shaoming''s heart jumped and felt the smell of death.


    This time, Qin Lin no longer had scruples.


    He has grown to the point where he can leave the country and confront the country.


    "And you. Jiangheshan!" Qin Lin''s eyes were on the Hulk again, full of murderous spirit: "What shit country, you cover the sky with one hand and the foolish people will be destroyed sooner or later. However, it''s not the time to destroy you. The instructor doesn''t want to see the chaos in China, and I don''t want to. I know that my voice can''t reach the audience before the live broadcast. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. The instructor is too kind. He is devoted to the country and mankind. Let me let you go. But you have changed your nature Jiali, abduct Xiao Qiao, threaten and frame me and the instructor. Your conscience has long been eaten by the dog. You don''t know what morality is. "


    "Yes, yes, you are not good people. You can''t even watch the cosmic metal. You don''t listen to the control of the bad guy and let me go." Xiao Qiao said in a charming voice.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Does the cosmic metal have a conscience?


    Jiang Heshan and others were also stunned, especially Jiang Shaoming. He almost cried for his father and mother. He became Xiao He and lost Xiao He.


    It was he who caught Little Joe and let him go.


    However, he didn''t want to release it himself, but the top mecha of Jiang had the biggest fault in the history of the top mecha and didn''t listen to the master''s command.


    "Shaoming, what''s going on?" Jiang Heshan wanted to slap Jiang Shaoming in anger.


    Jiang Shaoming''s face was gloomy: "who the fuck assigned me this top machine armour? At the critical moment, I dropped the chain and let go myself. I didn''t let her go until I was ill."


    Jiang Heshan scolded: "NIMA Bi, I assigned it. Who are you scolding?"


    Xi Yu and Gu Jingjing hurriedly argued: "don''t quarrel. The most important thing now is how to get rid of Qin Lin. although the four of us are not low in combat power, we may not be able to take advantage of him. He was able to defeat twenty imperial sea monsters and killed some of them not long ago. Although most of the credit is from the cosmic war armour, we can''t underestimate him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just tested it out. He doesn''t have much cosmic armor energy and can''t carry it for long. If he fights with us, the winner is still unknown." Jiang Heshan also calmed down.


    Qin Lin had the feeling that the sea was wide and the birds were flying in the sky. He looked at the little Laurie in his arms: "Little Joe, where are you hurt? Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts here..." little Lori pointed to her waist and then pointed to her ass: "it hurts here too..."


    "Darling, there''s no big problem. It''ll be all right soon." Qin Lin looked at it and didn''t find that Xiao Qiao had any big injuries. The three wounds hit by the laser began to heal. They weren''t very serious. Comforted, he looked up and looked ahead: "it''s time to recover some interest. Stay in my arms. Hey, hey, let''s work hard and fly away."


    With that, the cosmic war armor changed and tied Little Joe to his chest.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Qiao nodded. Qin Lin''s mind is the safest place in the world.


    "Qiang!"


    When the big alloy sword was pulled out, Qin Lin became a man.


    Little Joe has stars in his eyes. This is the real man!


    When she was very young, she worshipped her father. Now, she feels that Qin Lin is thousands of times more powerful than her father, indomitable and arrogant.


    "Qin Lin, what do you want to do?" Jiang Heshan shouted. If he could, he really didn''t want to fight Qin Lin.


    Now Qin Lin, it''s terrible. One-on-one. None of the four top mecha here is his opponent.


    "Qin Lin, leave Qiao Jiao. Go. Don''t be against the country. It''s not good for mankind, but makes monsters laugh." Gu Jingjing said gently.


    "Go to your sister''s country! You still want me to leave little Joe." Qin Lin stopped talking, held a sword and ejected away. The target was Jiang''s machine armour.


    Jiang Shaoming''s whole body is tight. Among the four top mecha, Jiang''s top mecha has the lowest combat power.


    There''s no way. Jiang Heshan, Xi Yu and Gu Jingjing also injected the genetic potion donated by siruo. These three people had higher physical fitness than him, and now they are naturally.


    "It''s amazing. The contradiction between the God of war and the top mecha soldiers of China is irreconcilable. It''s going to war."


    "How can the God of war be so ungrateful."


    "Forget your uncle, what do you know? Even if your parents gave birth to you, they abused you, which is against the law. The Chinese nation must have done something unforgivable to the God of war. He sacrificed his life to kill the enemy for his country. How could he be such an ungrateful villain who crossed the river and tore down the bridge."


    "I oppose the God of war!"


    "I am a strong God of war!"


    Before the live broadcast, everyone exclaimed, whether Chinese nationals or foreign nationals.


    Boom! Boom!


    Jiang''s mecha is full of light, and so is Hulk.


    "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, untouchables, do you think we are still ordinary top mecha soldiers? Come on, who is afraid of who." Jiang Shaoming has a gloomy face and fierce eyes, and tries his best to urge the top mecha. The silver light of the alloy sword flashes like a laser sword.


    Hulk and Jiang have already stood side by side. The light of the dark green sword twinkles and points to Qin Lin.


    This war is inevitable.


    "Whew!"


    Qin Lin''s figure was like electricity. In a flash, he came to the machine armor of Jiang. A sword was split out. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and the energy of heaven and earth was in chaos.


    Jiang Shaoming was so frightened that he raised his sword to meet the enemy in a hurry.


    "Dang!"


    Jiang Shaoming was shocked because of the shock of the silver lightsaber in his hand and left.

 Chapter 197

    Next to the top mecha of the river, Jiang Heshan, driving the Hulk, can''t stand by and watch Qin Lin attack and kill the top mecha driven by his brother?


    "Qin Lin, don''t be too arrogant!" the Hulk is also full of light. The metal energy is activated, and the dark green sword cleaves to Qin Lin, with the potential to split the mountains and the earth.


    Qin Lin''s face remained unchanged, and he resolutely raised his left hand to resist.


    Dang!


    When the river was hit by Qin Lin''s giant sword, there was a scar on his shoulder, flew out upside down, broke a turret and fell into pieces of iron.


    Dang!


    Almost at the same time, the Hulk''s big sword was cut down, but it was blocked by Qin Lin''s left arm.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin''s body sank and his feet almost stepped on the floor of the war fortress.


    The power of this sword is far more than 300000, at least 360000.


    Qin Lin''s arms were numb and he was frightened. Although the cosmic armor was brave, he couldn''t hold the sword like this. The impact on his body was still huge.


    If it were not for his strong physique, people with physical fitness below 300000 would be shattered by the force of this sword.


    If each of the four top mecha is so fierce, Qin Lin really can''t take advantage of it.


    Moreover, after a long time, when the energy of cosmic war armor is exhausted, he will have to rapidly consume his physical strength, and finally he will even be in danger of falling.


    But how can we stop work without blood today?


    It''s unreasonable not to kill Jiang Shaoming!


    This person who is careless about human life, does evil and designs to kill himself many times, can he live again?


    Remembering the scene of being bullied before, Qin Lin was murderous and his anger was hard to calm.


    He is a God, at least the inheritor of the God designated by the old God stick. Is the leader who led the earth into the cosmic age.


    Although human beings do not recognize it now, it is doomed. As long as he does not die and the two hidden dangers of the star giant and the star mother worm are removed, he is the leader of the earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin''s speed is detached. Leaving the Hulk, he jumps to the Jiang mecha, electro-optic flint.


    As soon as the Jiang mecha climbed up from the ruins, it saw a light coming. The dead souls of Jiang Shaoming are risking. He is far from Qin Lin''s opponent.


    "Run!"


    At this time, Chang''e also appeared, shouting at Jiang Shaoming and chopping out a huge sword to soak up the white light at Qin Lin. The wind is loud and powerful.


    Gu Jingjing''s physical fitness. The physical fitness is higher than that of jiangheshan.


    Qin Lin''s left arm was raised again. Make a resistance position, and the body continues to rush forward.


    There''s no way. If you don''t bully the Jinjiang mecha and let it fly as soon as possible, it''s difficult for Qin Lin to catch it.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin was shocked when he was hit by a huge sword. After the weakening of cosmic war armor, a huge force poured into his arm and almost broke his arm.


    "Whoosh!"


    Surprised, Qin Lin did not hesitate. Take advantage of the strength to escape, faster, and jump in front of the river.


    "Shua!"


    Without a word, Qin Lin cut down the huge sword in his hand and startled Hong with a sword.


    Jiang Shaoming''s face changed greatly. Qin Lin''s speed is too fast. How to hide?


    You can''t hide, and the sword is not in hand. How can you stop it?


    This sword is deadly. It cuts straight into the cabin.


    "Dang!"


    As a last resort, Jiang''s arms crossed and blocked above the engine room.


    With a bang, everyone was stunned.


    The arm of Jiang''s mecha was cut off by Qin Lin''s sword.


    Not only that, his giant sword continued to chop forward, and the sound of "Dang" hit the cabin.


    Unfortunately, the sword power was greatly reduced and the engine room could not be broken. Jiang Shaoming survived.


    Jiang Shaoming was pale and fell into the cabin.


    Death is so close to yourself.


    In the past, Qin Lin dared not kill him.


    But now, what else does Qin Lin dare not do?


    Across the country and in front of billions of people all over the world, he dared to fight against China.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Jiang Heshan drank and rushed up from behind, burning his eyebrows.


    Jiang Shaoming is now one of the pillars of the Jiang family. The collapse of one has a great impact on the family.


    The reason why the Jiang family is now pressing down on the Gu family and the Xi family is the emergence of Jiang Shaoming, a top mecha soldier.


    Once Jiang Shaoming dies, the Jiang family will return to their previous position. It is difficult for the family to compete with the cooperation of the ancient family and the Xi family.


    "Qin Lin, do you want China to destroy the country? He is the top mecha warrior of China and one of the patrons of China. Without us, how can the country fight against sea monsters and guard the country''s gate?" Shenzhou 8 first caught up with the hulk and wanted to take action, but hesitated. He was worried that Qin Lin would take the lead to kill Jiang Shaoming.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin hesitated.


    Indeed, Jiang Shaoming is also a top mecha soldier no matter how he harms him or some people. Once the emperor level sea monster attacks, Jiang Shaoming still has to top it.


    "Qin Lin, die!"


    With such hesitation, the Hulk rushed up and cut a sword at Qin Lin in anger.


    Qin Lin raised his head and flashed Li Mang in his eyes. It seems that he can''t be kind to the Jiang family.


    As soon as the righteousness of the nation welled up in the bottom of my heart, the other party rushed out and wanted to eradicate himself.


    Bodhisattva also has three parts of mud!


    "Die!"


    Qin Lin was furious and tried his best to urge the cosmic war armour. His combat power broke out, his spirit rushed into the mountains and rivers, and his soul linked the energy of heaven and earth. His own "domain" appeared.


    Suddenly, if the Hulk was bound by an invisible force, although it was not unable to move, its action was also greatly affected.


    "Break!" Qin Lin shouted and cut it out with a sword.


    "Ka!"


    The arm of the Hulk holding the giant sword broke from his elbow and crashed to the ground.


    It''s not over yet. When the sword is cut, Qin Lin kicks out his big foot. Like a meteorite impact, he kicks the Hulk away, rumbles down the war fortress and falls on the lower deck. He can''t get up for half a day. The life and death of the people inside are unknown.


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Lin''s sudden outbreak of combat power must be far more than 400000. Otherwise, how can he cut off the iron arm of the Hulk?


    Hulk is not Jiang''s top mecha. It can play a combat power of 40000 or 50000 higher than Jiang''s mecha, and its defense power is naturally 40000 or 50000 higher than Jiang''s.


    However, he was easily cut off by Qin Lin and kicked away easily.


    Seeing this, Chang''e and Shenzhou 8 no longer dare to act rashly.


    In their eyes, Qin Lin became more unfathomable.


    "I don''t want to get entangled with your Gu family and Xi family. The national crisis is at the head, and the human crisis has not been lifted. I''ll let bygones be bygones, but..." Qin Lin stared coldly at Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu, and then looked at the Jiang machine armor under his feet: "the Jiang family has a great enemy against me, which can''t be resolved. Whoever stops me today is the enemy of Qin Lin. there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu looked complicated. Before, they thought Qin Lin''s combat power was not very good, at least not so exaggerated, but now it seems that it is far beyond their top machine armor combat power.


    In fact, Qin Lin can only break out briefly. After all, the divine power consumes too much, the energy of cosmic armor is also very little, and the physical strength is consumed quickly in the fierce fight.


    Maybe he can fight with four top mecha and kill the weaker top mecha, but it is absolutely impossible to leave safely.


    "Qin Lin, anyway, he is the top mecha soldier in China, and his combat power is also considerable. You......" Xi Yu said.


    Qin Lin raised his hand to stop: "if human beings were not in danger, I would kill you both. Don''t play tricks with me in the future. My instructor is for the country and the people. I don''t do it. I only do it for myself, my comrades in arms and my relatives."


    With that, Qin Lin split the engine room of Jiang with a sword.


    Jiang Shaoming, who was once arrogant and put himself in danger several times, almost died, was completely exposed to Qin Lin.


    "Qin Lin, what do you want to do? You..." Jiang Shaoming''s pants are wet.


    Without the protection of the cabin, it is like without lights in the dark, which makes people uneasy and frightened.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were murderous. He put out his big hand and caught the handsome boy in his hand.


    The poor bastard is not much bigger than Qin Lin''s finger.


    "Qin... Qin Lin, no... don''t kill me..." Jiang Shaoming finally knew what fear was. His lips trembled and his face was frightened.


    In the past, when he was caught and beaten by Qin Lin, he always yelled wildly, his face was full of ridicule, and Qin Lin didn''t dare to kill him. Because once killed, the world is so big that there is no place for Qin Lin.


    But now


    Qin Lin has grown from a small sapling to a towering tree. He can breathe the wind, call the rain and set the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    "It''s rare to see you scared." Qin Lin looked at the little man in his hand coldly.


    "Qin Lin!" Gu Jingjing stopped.


    Qin Lin''s eyes suddenly became sharp again and looked at Gu Jingjing with a warning.


    Gu Jingjing dared not say more.

 Chapter 198

    "With your qualification, you dare to compete with the Tianjiao in the universe?" Qin Lin shook his head. "The old God stick said I haven''t the qualification yet. It''s not enough to crush the Tianjiao of the same generation. It seems that you are really hopeless. Dust to dust to earth."


    "Ka!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and Jiang Shaoming''s crazy shouting stopped suddenly.


    A head flew up, and Jiang Shaoming, whose psychology had been distorted for a long time, was snapped by Qin Lin and his head with blood fell to the ground, staring at beads and dying in peace.


    Jiang Shaoming, who has more than 1000 and nearly 2000 physical abilities and is also a spiritual master, is insignificant in front of Qin Lin and can be killed by snapping his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    Headless bodies fell on the war fortress, and the blood stained the floor.


    There was silence all around.


    Countless soldiers silently, the second youngest top mecha soldier in history, has become the youngest top mecha soldier falling in history.


    Since Qin Lin appeared, the top mecha soldiers are no longer the peak of human existence; Top mecha is no longer the top power in the world.


    Whether the soldiers on the war fortress or the people before the live broadcast, they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    No matter who is right or wrong, the top mecha soldiers of mankind died, not in the hands of monsters, but in the hands of their own people.


    This is a kind of sadness. The struggle between human beings has never stopped from beginning to end.


    "In fact, after I became a giant, I didn''t want to kill him." Qin Lin sighed, changed Xiao Qiao tied to his chest to his back, and said to Chang''e and Shenzhou 8: "Never, never, you shouldn''t touch my teacher and Little Joe. If my teacher is such a person who serves the country and the people, if he really has the ability to let you go on the road of giants like us, he would have offered it. Let you choose for yourself."


    Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu look complex and suspicious. They don''t know what to say.


    "I''ve become what I am today, thanks to alien civilization." Qin Lin said surprisingly. He didn''t intend to hide it.


    In the near future, the earth will contact with the cosmic race. Instead of talking about it at that time, let the earth people have a mental preparation now.


    Besides, the existence of extraterrestrial technology and extraterrestrial civilization on the earth is an iron fact. It''s nothing to say.


    "Indeed!"


    Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu breathe a sigh of relief. They also want to turn into giants like Si Ruo and Qin Lin. they stand firm and fight more than a dozen imperial sea monsters alone.


    It is because of obsession and * * that they can''t let go of their hearts and want to force siruo to hand over the giant gene potion.


    When Qin Lin said this now, he felt enlightened, dissolved their obsession and freed them.


    "There are still living alien life on earth. The rebels have the shadow of alien life behind them. They also have giants. It''s no big deal that I killed a top mecha soldier." Qin Lin continued without surprise.


    When he said this, he also meant to comfort the Chinese people and all mankind. However, only Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu heard this. He didn''t want to say it. The acceptance ability of human groups is not strong and needs to be improved step by step.


    "Rebels, cosmic life, giants..."


    Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu tremble. This is a great secret.


    Cosmic science and technology, people have seen, war fortress and top mecha are the achievements of cosmic science and technology.


    However, cosmic life exists on the earth.


    There is always a gap between dream and reality.


    The life in the distant universe is countless light-years away from mankind. It is real, but it does not exist.


    But now, cosmic life is not only real, but also exists, and exists on the earth.


    "There is extraterrestrial life on earth? Rebels master giant gene potion?" Gu Jingjing lost his attitude and no longer maintained a dignified attitude.


    Qin Lin nodded: "At the beginning, the giant egg that fought with me was not life on earth. In addition, there was a giant egg in the Pacific Ocean, but it was not my partner. It was the great enemy of mankind. Most of the reason why earth humans entered the genetic age was because of it. Marine life is generally stronger than land monsters because it has been silent at the bottom of the sea and always affects the genes of marine life."


    Gu Jingjing was stunned, and Xi Yu was almost the same.


    This is... Incredible.


    A giant egg affects the life of the whole ocean of the earth.


    "The giant egg is the highest kind of life in the universe and has not yet been born. However, don''t worry, it will be solved by our giants. You just have to deal with the emperor level sea monsters. Don''t hit me and my teacher in the future." Qin Lin warned.


    Then he glanced at the Hulk with a broken arm under the war fortress.


    Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu were surprised.


    "Qin Lin, you have destroyed one of the top mecha warriors in China. Stop," Gu Jingjing advised. She also knows the gratitude and resentment between Qin Lin and the Jiang family.


    Jiangheshan also wanted to kill Qin Lin, which many teachers and students of Fuda know. Moreover, many soldiers on the war fortress saw that jiangheshan wanted to kill Qin Lin.


    It''s no secret. Gu Jingjing naturally knows.


    In the Hulk, Jiang Heshan''s eyes are full of resentment. His brother was killed by Qin Lin and died in peace.


    But what can he do?


    Qin Lin''s strength, as he saw just now, is not an opponent at all.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Qin Lin, wait and see!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The Hulk soared into the sky, exploded at ten times the speed of sound, and disappeared in the north in an instant.


    Jiang Heshan escaped.


    Qin Lin really wanted to kill Jiang Heshan, but the other party didn''t give him a chance.


    The energy of cosmic war armor is insufficient, and there is not much divine power left. Relying on physical strength, how can we catch up with the top machine armor.


    Even if a person with 990000 physical strength has no foreign objects, he can''t catch up with a bird with thousands of physical strength.


    "We''re late?" then "an auspicious cloud" flew over the horizon, on which stood two beautiful giants.


    Goblins and red dance are coming!


    The magic weapon war clothes robbed from the triplets giant brothers are now worn on goblins and red dances after Qin Lin''s "cleaning".


    The goblin changed the war clothes into a black classical skirt, which is very charming. Although people look huge, even if normal people appreciate it, they also think that this woman is charming and dazzling.


    Red dance returns to a clever appearance. The skirt is more modern and not as gorgeous as a goblin, but the color is bright red, which is very eye-catching.


    Giants can be so beautiful!


    Gu Jingjing is more envious, her eyes are hot, and the * * who wants to become a giant is stronger.


    Anyway, she has been unable to enjoy herself for a long time. Her husband''s physical strength is too weak, which makes the thing very weak. She sat down and broke it several times.


    "Qin Lin, did you really kill Jiang Shaoming?" chiwu jumped off the aircraft and looked at the dead little man Jiang Shaoming on the ground and the top mecha of the river.


    "Hello, sister!" Xiao Qiao was very happy and climbed down from Qin Lin, very polite.


    Qin Lin secretly complained. These two girls came to join the fun when they had nothing to do?


    Fortunately, Jiang Heshan ran away, otherwise, these two hind legs are difficult to protect.


    However, even if jiangheshan runs away, there are two top mecha here.


    Gu Jingjing''s eyes are very hot.


    "Qin Lin, do you really have no giant gene potion?" Gu Jingjing looked at Qin Lin angrily.


    The more dignified a woman is, the more presumptuous she is.


    That''s really presumptuous, unlike goblins, only ideological emancipation.


    Gu Jingjing is eager for giant gene potion, not only for her man, but also for herself.


    As long as there is giant gene potion, even if you let her and Qin Lin, what''s the point?


    **Is sacred and evil.


    After a long time of greed and pleasure, no matter how upset and remorse, it will not be long before the desire is still difficult to fill.


    People who know this are terrible when they let go of their thoughts.


    At this moment, Gu Jingjing let go and stared at Qin Lin.


    She believed that Qin Lin could see.


    Of course Qin Lin saw it. He was moved. Such a dignified woman became a female giant and a top-notch woman.


    Charm is no worse than goblins.


    Unfortunately, there is no giant gene potion in Qin Lin, only the essence of giant.


    Besides, just a heartbeat, he came back to his mind.


    He''s not an animal, lower body animal.


    "I don''t have giant gene potion, but the rebels do. However, don''t trust them too much. If you inject their giant gene potion, you will die." Qin Lin said, but he didn''t explain much.


    Gu Jingjing was disappointed. The rebels provoked the relationship between the state of China and Qin Lin. in her opinion, Qin Lin was a rebel before he could turn into a giant, but later he probably defected from the rebels.


    "Go!" Qin Lin didn''t want to stay here too much. He took Xiao Qiao and Chi Wu and jumped into the aircraft.


    It''s not safe to stay here. Chang''e and Shenzhou 8 have the ability to drag him, but they don''t know.


    What''s more, Little Joe, goblins and red dance are all there.


    If Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu threaten Qin Lin with them, Qin Lin can''t do anything.

 Chapter 199

    "Qiang!"


    Seeing Chang''e blocking the road, Qin Lin suddenly pulled out the huge sword behind him with sharp eyes.


    Want to do it?


    Seeing Qin Lin''s frightening appearance, Chang''e hurried back. Gu Jingjing''s eager voice came from the inside: "Qin Lin, don''t misunderstand, I''m not going to be bad for you. I still have something to discuss with you."


    Qin Lin is worried that Chang''e and Shenzhou 8 will attack him. Gu Jingjing and Xi Yu are more worried that Qin Lin will attack them.


    Just like people and snakes, people are afraid of snakes, and snakes are actually afraid of people.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Lin said coldly.


    Gu Jingjing hesitated and made a gesture behind her.


    After the live broadcast was cut off immediately, she whispered, "Qin Lin, most of the genetic potions given by general siruo were left behind, and a small part were given to the United States and other countries for research. My niece Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue were lucky to have injected those genetic potions given by general siruo, but their situation was not quite right, and there were often signs of explosion. Look, are they the same as you..."


    Ancient moon snow and ancient cherry snow?


    Qin Lin''s heart moved. Gu Yuexue, the girl in the liberal arts class?


    Gu Yingxue is Gu Yuexue''s sister. Qin Lin heard Gu Yuexue mention it.


    At that time, Qin Lin''s team was responsible for protecting the safety of her liberal arts class after field experience at the request of Gu Yuexue.


    This girl is very similar to monana in character, soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    Thinking of monana, Qin Lin was a little depressed.


    Munana, the former first princess of Laibin City, died in the world shaking war three months ago. There is no such beauty in the world.


    Even Li Xing died in the second Revenge of the imperial sea monster group.


    Once Acacia became popular and followed Iraqi shadow. Love and ruthlessness have vanished.


    Everything is empty, leaving people mourning.


    "Send them both and I''ll take them away." after hesitation, Qin Lin decided to take the two girls away.


    The path of practice. Without a partner.


    Of course, Qin Lin doesn''t think about himself. He already thinks he has enough partners. There are red dances, goblins and Siro.


    He is for Daning and Fang que. The target of these two guys has not been found yet.


    Big Joe and Little Joe are giants. But not the best choice.


    Even Qin Lin feels that it''s hard to start with acquaintances.


    After spending so long with Daning and Fang que, Qin Lin naturally knows them very well.


    It''s hard for me and them to have a relationship with big and small Joe... It''s too hard!


    The situation of Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue is just a sign of becoming a giant, but if Qin Lin hadn''t taught the giant family skills. They can''t survive. They''ll explode sooner or later.


    After all, all the naturally mutated genes of ordinary people have the chance of causing death, let alone injecting the genetic potion given by Siro.


    At the beginning of the doomsday outbreak, some people who died of nuclear radiation actually died of genetic variation.


    Siro''s genetic potion is not stable. Especially the high-end ones, which lead to bad variation of ancient moon snow and ancient cherry snow.


    "Can you take me too..." Gu Jingjing looked happy and wanted to go with Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin waved his hand: "you didn''t respond to the genetic potion given by my teacher. There is no possibility of evolutionary giants. When you have this trend one day, you can contact me at any time. If you have more giants, human beings will have more power. I won''t be stingy to guide."


    "I seem to have a reaction too." Gu Jingjing is not confident enough. She wants to go with Qin Lin too much.


    Qin Lin is not a child. His eyes stare: "lying comes at a price. Then we will go abroad and find you a burden, so we will throw you into the sea."


    Gu Jingjing was so upset that she didn''t take the chance. Why didn''t you respond to Siro''s genetic potion?


    Men want fragrant cars and beautiful women. I just want giants, giants, giants


    Gu Jingjing couldn''t help it. With one move, two super class mecha came up, the cabin opened, and two girls jumped out, wearing close fitting combat clothes and long hair.


    The two women are as like as two peas, very eye catching, especially when two people stand together.


    Qin Lin couldn''t tell who was Gu Yuexue and who was Gu Yingxue, but it didn''t hinder him. With a big hand, he controlled the two women''s war clothes and connected them to the aircraft.


    After the two women came up, Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are hostages!


    At least, Gu Jingjing won''t fight him and the goblins.


    After the twins came up, they were very nervous. Qin Lin and the goblins were giants. The youngest Qiao was ten meters tall.


    Qin Lin is nearly 60 meters tall, which is still his height before he changed. Once he changed, he is nearly 80 meters tall.


    However, there was excitement in the eyes of the two women.


    They seem to be on the road of giants.


    The most excited is her sister Gu Yuexue, who admires the strong in her bones.


    On that day, Qin Lin fought against the imperial sea monsters by driving the nameless number, which made her worship unceasingly, let alone later Qin Lin turned into a giant and fought alone. What a prestige and strength!


    "Before that, I''d like to make a statement that there are risks in the road of giants. The rebels will have giants. Their souls will collapse and their bodies will be crushed on the way. You should be psychologically prepared," Qin Lin reminded.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue nodded frequently.


    "Go!" Qin Lin shouted, but the aircraft didn''t move.


    Looked awkwardly at the goblin, lying in the slot, I was tired and tired, and made me bother to control the aircraft?


    In addition to Qin Lin, the spirits of goblins were the most powerful and powerful.


    But the old girl didn''t like it.


    After touching his head and looking at the sisters Gu Yuexue, Qin Lin suddenly realized.


    Nothing, what vinegar? These two children are left to Daning and Fang que. Besides, the models don''t match at all. He can''t accept them if he wants to.


    Even little Joe can''t take it, let alone these two children.


    As a last resort, Qin Lin depressed the poor divine power left in his mind and controlled the aircraft to leave.


    Gu Jingjing watches Qin Lin and others go away.


    Xi Yu was also silent.


    What conspiracy, in front of absolute power, is nothing, smashed with a fist.


    That''s how Qin Lin feels to them.


    "The alliance with the Jiang family is temporarily lifted. I think it''s similar to the alliance with Qin Lin." Gu Jingjing said to Xi Yu for a long time.


    Xi Yu nodded. The Jiang family was too overbearing. Their ancestors were really from the underworld.


    Even if they step down, the Jiang family''s speech is no less important than that of the Xi family on the stage.


    In a dilapidated town.


    Qin Lin and others fell from the sky. Suddenly, several giants poured out of the town.


    Three flesh giants, three steel giants.


    Flesh and blood giants are naturally Daning, Daqiao and fangque. The steel giant is three mecha, including one advanced mecha and two super mecha.


    "Elder martial sister!" Little Joe cried, jumped off the flying board, ran to Big Joe and held them together. The two women had a deep feeling.


    Big Joe also has beautiful eyes with tears. These two days, she has been afraid.


    When Xiao Qiao ran away, the teacher''s whereabouts were unknown, which made her and Daning and Fang que haggard a lot.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Daning and Fang que couldn''t help crying. When the instructor was there, everything was supported by the instructor and worried by her, but now


    "Don''t worry, the instructor will be fine. I''ll go to her in the next few days. You can practice at ease. There will be countless battles waiting for us in the future. Don''t let the instructor see you depressed and lose your goal and motivation." Qin Lin comforted.


    Then Qin Lin looked at the three mecha.


    The cabin opened and two women and a man came out of their respective mecha.


    These three people are also students of siruo. They are three times older than Qin Lin and have long been national generals.


    "Hard work, elder sister. Qin Lin bowed slightly. He had no relatives, but he regarded Big Joe and them as relatives. He was naturally grateful to his relatives for being rescued.


    "You''re welcome, younger brother. Everyone is a student of the instructor." one of the girls said in a very clear voice.


    Qin Lin smiled with a smile: "by the way, I have reconciled with the Gu family and Xi family. You don''t have to worry about the country''s disadvantage to you. Just be more careful with the Jiang family. If they dare to mess again, I will directly kill them into the capital, whatever the human crisis is, and we can''t have civil strife."


    The goblin smiles. She likes such a man best.


    Red dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, derived from the true legend of siruo, human supremacy.


    Xiao Qiao cheered, and Fang que was excited


    Everyone behaved differently, but no one answered.


    Chiwu is Qin Lin''s girlfriend and shows displeasure. Big and small Qiao, Daning and Fang que are younger brothers and sisters and dare not offend chiwu.


    The other three students of siruo know that red dance is siruo''s favorite student except Qin Lin. they don''t dare to show anything. They are worried that red dance is unhappy.


    Seeing that chiwu is going to persuade again, it is estimated that he will say something. Take the overall situation into account. Don''t be rash. Listen to the instructor''s words, Qin Lin hurriedly said: "you get together well. I''ll find the instructor now."


    With that, Qin Lin ran away.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue brought us with bitter faces, but they ignored us.


    "Gu Yuexue, you two can dance with my girlfriend first. What can I do when I come back?" Qin Lin''s voice came from a distance and disappeared outside the city.

 Chapter 200

    Under the setting sun, a dilapidated seaside town lies quietly on the beach, with the golden light floating and flashing on the sea


    The town has been abandoned for many years, the prosperity is exhausted, the twilight is heavy, and the earth is desolate.


    A female giant wearing a fur skirt and leather armor on her chest dissected a monster by the sea, pulled out her hair, peeled off her skin and took out her internal organs


    After a while, the prey was cleaned up, the bonfire was lit, the iron bar passed through the prey and barbecued on the rack. The female giant sat aside and gently sprinkled the crude salt evaporated from the sea water.


    There was a whistling sound, and the game gave off a * * smell. The giant woman sprinkled mustard and other spices she didn''t know where to get from one by one, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    It smells so good!


    The skin and flesh of the monster are rough and hard before death, but after death, the energy in the body gradually dissipates, and the blood and flesh will become very soft and delicious.


    After silently eating the game weighing dozens of kilograms, the female giant still had more to say, wiped her mouth, lay on the ground next to the campfire and looked up at the stars.


    Suddenly, a 60 meter tall male giant appeared on the beach with a dead beast on his shoulder.


    The giant woman sat up suddenly, her eyes full of beauty.


    They stared at each other for a long time.


    "Instructor."


    The male giant is Qin Lin. after looking for two days, he finally found the female giant.


    The female giant is naturally siruo.


    "Hungry or not, I''ll make you another meal." carrying the beast on his back, Qin Lin came to siruo.


    Siruo is only ten meters tall. She is like a little Lori of two or three years old in front of Qin Lin.


    "When you''re full, cook it for me tomorrow." siruo continued to lie down and stared at the sky.


    Qin Lin sat down cross legged next to siruo: "don''t you come back with me tonight? Do you still want to stay here?"


    If Si didn''t answer, he continued to look at the night sky and answered: "the night sky is so beautiful."


    Qin Lin''s body was stiff and his heart hurt. Since he was a teenager, the instructor has been working hard to protect mankind. It''s probably been a long time since he was so relaxed. Look at the night sky.


    They were so silent.


    Siruo looked at the night sky obsessed, and Qin Lin looked at siruo gently.


    You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery. Those who watch the scenery watch you upstairs. The bright moon decorates your window and you decorate other people''s dreams.


    At this time, if you think, you have no cold temperament. You open your eyes and look at the starry sky, like a teenage girl, looking at a beautiful gift curiously and pleasantly.


    For a long time, siruo closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    These days, living alone in the wild, she is very tired.


    Qin Lin''s arrival completely relaxed her spirit, wantonly appreciated the night sky, and then fell asleep involuntarily.


    This sleep, she slept very deeply and soundly, like a restless girl, with a smile on her mouth, turned over from time to time and curled her body, like a clever kitten.


    Qin Lin took off the fur coat on his upper body, spread it on the ground, picked up little Lori, put it on it, and then rolled up the other half as a quilt and covered little Lori.


    The wound on the little queen is no longer serious. The wound is healing and will disappear in a few days.


    The giant''s body repair ability is ten times stronger than that of a baby.


    If siruo is healthy, he doesn''t go back to the students and find Daning them. Qin Lin has some doubts, but he soon figured it out.


    Instructors are still so arrogant that they don''t want to be seen by students when they are down.


    And unwilling to accept the help of students.


    Perhaps, she also has a sad element in it. She selflessly dedicated herself to the country and mankind, but in the end, it ended like this.


    Siruo slept all day and night and didn''t wake up.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin has sent a message to chiwu and told them that the instructor found it and told them not to worry.


    The next day, the sun rises and bathes all things.


    Siruo still didn''t wake up, but his body was shining and emitting soft light under the sun.


    Qin Lin was surprised. He knew what was going on.


    Siruo''s constitution is like the legendary light body.


    There are many kinds of life in the universe, including five elements constitution, wind constitution and light constitution


    However, none of these physique billions.


    For example, a giant planet has hundreds of billions of lives, which can not produce a light body or five element life.


    Every life has more or less some special names in light and five elements, but it is far from being called light body or five elements body.


    And if you think, it is the light constitution.


    Qin Lin was sure that he had followed the old staff for so long and was infused with a lot of knowledge and insights by the old staff.


    At this moment, siruo''s body is like a black hole, absorbing even light.


    Countless light energy poured in madly, and the surrounding world darkened a lot.


    The seed of light is awakening!


    Qin Lin is ecstatic. This is the light body and this is the evil!


    If the old God stick can''t get back the seed of light from Bermuda, Qin Lin will not want to produce the seed of light in a few years by relying on the understanding of light instilled by the old God stick and himself.


    Even if it does, he is not a light body.


    However, if you sleep, you will awaken the seed of light, or condense the seed of light.


    People are better than people. It''s really annoying.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin stood up.


    If thinking is unconsciously bearing the seed of light, it is an opportunity that can be met, can not be asked, and can not be disturbed. Otherwise, the next awakening may not know when.


    Therefore, Qin Lin was on alert and scanned by divine power. Any monster that dared to approach within ten miles would be killed by the giant sword he controlled.


    Siruo''s body is still shining and colorful, like expelling other elements from the body.


    Light body is the fastest constitution.


    For example, in the realm of stars, the speed of light body is indisputable. First, it can even exceed the existence of hole level.


    In terms of attack power, the light body in the early stage is medium, not too high.


    But even so, the most desired constitution of many cosmic life dreams is the light body.


    In the universe, the first thing is to travel, fight, seize treasure and run for life.


    Only with life can we enjoy treasures and everything.


    Qin Lin was sincerely happy for siruo. When the Queen''s seed of light came out, it was not only himself, but also a giant like Li Liang.


    "Eh? Lying in the trough, feel big!"


    The old God stick suddenly appeared and returned from Bermuda. When he saw the abnormality of siruo, he cried and howled with grief: "it''s really blind my God''s eye. The old slave is damn. He''s ashamed of his master, sobbing..."


    Qin Lin is stunned and full of fog. Is the old God stick crazy?


    The old guy came back from Bermuda. Qin Lin thought he should be happy.


    However, looking at the old God stick, I don''t know what happened.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you? Don''t bother my teacher. It''s the seed of light." Qin Lin hurriedly stopped him.


    The old magic stick howled and cried, but there were no tears. Qin Lin was speechless.


    After a long time, the old God stick calmed down and looked gloomy.


    "Old man, didn''t you get the light seed back?" Qin Lin asked carefully.


    The old God stick stared at siruo and looked at Qin Lin again. His face was complicated.


    "Old man, are you dumb?" Qin Lin asked.


    For a long time, the old stick sighed: "life should be like this, life should be like this, God can''t count."


    Qin Lin wants to slap the old God stick. He talks about it. Don''t you know everyone is a curious cat?


    "Say, don''t be nervous. Even if the seed of light can''t be taken back, I can if the teacher can bear the seed of light." Qin Lin Leng hum.


    The old stick sighed again: "it''s back!"


    Qin Lin''s heart was in full bloom, and then he scolded: "shit, what are you crying about when you get it back? It scared me."


    "Boy, what do you know? It''s cheap for you. It''s all my fault, all my fault..." the old God staff lamented.


    "It''s all because there are so many perfect love stories that my life is so embarrassed... You continue to sing." Qin Lin was surprised by the old God''s stick and was very unhappy: "what''s cheaper for me? Jealous that I have a light teacher?"


    The old God staff suddenly became angry: "Boy, you know what a fart. The seed of light left by the master is most suitable for the integration of people of the light body. Once the light body inherits the master''s seed of light, its strength advances by leaps and bounds, and sooner or later it will be a master of the universe and even become a God. You broken physique and accept the master''s inheritance, it''s not sure whether you can reach the level of respect or not. Why don''t I come back early? Come back early and know that your teacher is the light body early, What to say is to pass on the master''s to her. Now, most of her seed of light has come out. What can I do? "


    Qin Lin was surprised, suddenly realized, and then hurriedly said, "here, give it to my teacher. Why do you hesitate? Anyway, she is my woman. What''s the difference between giving it to me and giving it to me."


    "Do you agree?" the old stick looked surprised: "this is the seed of light that countless people dream of, the inheritance of God."


    Qin Lin nodded without hesitation. (to be continued.) Q

 Chapter 201

    "OK, I''ll try." the old God stick looked dignified. In his hand, there was a very dazzling seed, the size of a grain of rice, flashing pure white light.


    Qin Lin was immediately attracted. It was like a pure teenager who saw an adult film for the first time. His eyes widened, his heart pounded and his mouth was dry.


    "How beautiful!" Qin Lin exclaimed, his mouth watering.


    The old God stick didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on the beautiful body''s thinking of the light.


    For a long time, the old God stick didn''t move. He seemed to hesitate. Qin Lin wondered, "old man, what are you still stunned about?"


    The old God stick no longer hesitated. With a flick of his finger, the seed of light flew out and suspended above siruo''s body.


    Qin Lin stared, but after waiting for a long time, the seed of light didn''t move.


    The old stick frowned.


    "Is this fusion?" Qin Lin asked in a low voice.


    The old God stick touched his head infrequently: "what''s the situation? The seed of light left by the master is spiritual. When encountering the light body, it should not be under my control. They can''t wait to integrate, but now..."


    Then the old God stick''s eyes glowed, as if he wanted to see through siruo''s body.


    "Shit, old man, what are your eyes? Be careful I turn against you." Qin Lin protested.


    The old God stick''s eyes recovered as before, became angry and scolded: "I am a dead person, not even a person. I have no emotions and six desires. I can''t cry if I want to cry. All women are red pink skeletons in front of me. Do you eat wool vinegar?"


    Qin Lin was stunned. He was very embarrassed, and his heart was filled with deep guilt.


    "It''s cheap for you. The seed of light is spiritual and will choose its master according to nature. Your teacher doesn''t have that blessing. Her seed of light is condensing and forming, and the master''s seed of light is too arrogant. I don''t want to occupy the magpie''s nest, or serve the same master with other people. I force it to integrate with your teacher, which may be counterproductive and affect her achievements." the old God stick is very disappointed. It is probably because we missed the opportunity and failed to live up to God''s expectations.


    Qin Lin could feel the old God''s stick scolding himself deeply, and his heart was also very heavy.


    "People are not as good as heaven. It was found out that she is a light body early. It''s not enough for her to gather light seeds so quickly. It''s not enough to fight for strength recovery. I''ll go to Bermuda early to retrieve the owner''s relics." the old God stick was depressed and sighed.


    The dead spirit has only a trace of residual thoughts, just to realize the master''s last wish.


    Qin Lin was shocked when he thought about it. What a loyal and firm mind it is.


    "Old man, do you have no hope of rebirth?" Qin Lin asked with hope in his eyes, and then added: "can''t God help you rebirth?"


    The old God stick replied absently, "residual thoughts are not residual souls. They are like a big tree. They can be reborn with the help of a root or branch. But with the help of a leaf... God can''t do anything."


    "There is cloning technology in Science..." Qin Lin argued, but stopped halfway.


    The life cloned by cloning technology is actually another life.


    The old staff is happy and carefree: "A long life has no goal. Living is the greatest pain. The master can''t bear invincible, so he can go beyond that step. Life and death are uncertain. Although I was only one level away from God at my peak, which is equivalent to the strength of a master, I also saw that life is meaningless without the master. God can copy my memory to another life body, so that I can cry and laugh, and I am really free and easy. But by doing so, I will lose myself and no longer be me. Now I am like a withered leaf, trying to absorb water. At most, I can only restore a moist appearance, and I will never grow into a towering tree and recover as before. "


    Qin Lin said reluctantly, "the most important thing for a person is memory. At the beginning of the birth of the soul, he had nothing, just like a piece of white paper. Until later, one thing happened one by one, and one person appeared one after another, forming countless pictures, one ring after another, which filled the whole soul. I think memory is the soul, or soul is memory."


    The old God stick hit the nail on the head: "the soul is white paper, and memory is pen and ink."


    Qin Lin Yusai, he is still a small man. Even the earth has not come out. He can''t see the essence of the universe.


    Even the old God stick can''t see through. Maybe only people like God can see through. They think that the universe is a kind of bondage, a scam and want to rush out.


    "The master''s relic is still for you after all. Take it first. Find a time to integrate your feelings." the old God stick bounced the seed of light to Qin Lin.


    The light seed, the size of a grain of rice, went around Qin Lin, as if looking at him to see whether he was qualified or not.


    "Touch big, my teacher you don''t follow, I you don''t follow, what do you want?" Qin Lin felt insulted and couldn''t help but get angry.


    The old magic stick waved his hand: "go in, there is no more suitable candidate."


    Suddenly, the light "whew" went into Qin Lin''s eyebrows.


    Qin Lin felt very defeated. Why was he not a genius demon like the teacher? The seed of God''s light felt ashamed. He was embarrassed to defile the teacher, so he didn''t integrate.


    In my mind, the seed of light appeared and instantly threw itself into the spirit of Qin Lin.


    With a bang, Qin Lin''s body shook, and a mole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, blood red.


    After touching it, it didn''t protrude. It was just like a drop of red ink. Otherwise, Qin Lin thought it must be ugly.


    "It can''t go away." Qin Lin asked the old stick.


    "No, it won''t disappear until you fully integrate." the old God stick looked very tired and waved: "I''ve consumed too much in Bermuda. I''ve gone back to the second world. It may take a long time to recover. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    With that, the old magic stick came and disappeared in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin nodded, and his eyes fell on siruo again. He didn''t integrate the seed of light.


    Siro is the most important now.


    At noon, when the sun was blazing, siruo''s delicate body was like a fire, burning very vigorously.


    If he didn''t know that this was a normal performance of bearing the seed of light, Qin Lin would summon the old God stick to ask.


    Siruo''s animal skin skirt has long been burned to ashes. No, you can''t even see the ashes, revealing its graceful body.


    Qin Lin felt a little hot when he stayed next to siruo. He stepped back and patrolled around with divine power. At this time, he is not a lower body animal, greedy for siruo''s beauty.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Qin Lin found that siruo''s body was growing slowly.


    Eleven meters, twelve meters, thirteen meters... Forty meters


    Until the sunset, the last glow of the sunset disappeared, and siruo''s body grew to 50 meters high.


    "Like me, I grew up overnight! But I didn''t bear any seeds." Qin Lin was very envious. A red dot grew in the center of siruo''s eyebrow, but it was much lighter than Qin Lin''s eyebrow mole.


    This shows that siruo''s seed of light is not only integrated into the Yin and Yang souls of heaven and earth inside and outside her mind, but also into her body.


    From then on, a thought, the ends of the earth.


    Moreover, with the cohesion and enhancement of siruo spirit and the increase of physical strength, the speed will be faster.


    Guangti is known as the first speed in the same realm. Even if siruo doesn''t reach the imperial realm, it''s no problem to dump Qinlin several streets. Even Li Liang can''t take her.


    "Shua!"


    In the evening, siruo''s body finally dissipated, opened his eyes, and the two eyes turned into essence and shot into the night sky, fleeting.


    "Instructor!"


    Qin Lin was overjoyed. The teacher was successful.


    Si ruo''s eyes are confused, like a girl who has just woke up, her eyes are hazy.


    "So hungry?" half a ring, siruo touched her stomach. Suddenly, she found herself naked.


    Qin Lin''s animal skin armor was used as bedding and bedding for siruo. Seeing that siruo had changed and condensed the seed of light, he didn''t dare to touch her, so he was burned.


    However, Qin Lin has cut the skin of the giant beast he brought, simply made a short leather skirt and breastplate, and quickly threw it to siruo.


    Si Ruo didn''t feel embarrassed, holding her leather skirt and breastplate, staring at her body.


    She also found herself getting bigger!


    "Your credit?" Siro asked.


    Qin Lin quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s the instructor. You changed yourself. I grew up overnight, but I only grew more than ten meters. It''s not as exaggerated as you."


    Si ruo''s beautiful eyes twinkled, looked at himself and Qin Lin, and suddenly said, "lie down!"


    Qin Lin was stunned.


    "Don''t you want to?" siruo put aside the leather skirt and breastplate, and the ketone body had a panoramic view.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Lin nodded hurriedly and hurriedly lay down. A pillar had already lifted the sky.

 Chapter 202

    The beauty sat down, wrapped Optimus Prime completely, with endless satisfaction on her pretty face, and uttered a long, haunting, charming hum.


    Qin Lin lay on the beach, holding the sand on both sides of his body with both hands. He couldn''t help but give a long "Oh".


    Siruo''s body shape is the best for him.


    If you''re bigger, it''s probably not so tight and comfortable there; If it is smaller, it will probably be too much. If it is too tight, it will be very astringent and uncomfortable.


    Qin Lin felt that he had not been so comfortable for hundreds of years. Thank God, thank God and the party. Before he took action, he twisted a few times and was almost out of control.


    The combination of soul and flesh is the most perfect.


    But now, whether it works or not, it''s just a combination of flesh and blood. Qin Lin wants to turn over and attack the array and kill the four sides.


    But he held back, just secretly complaining at the bottom of his heart, moving, why didn''t he move? The feeling of half hanging your appetite doesn''t have to be much better than that of hanging your appetite.


    With his physical strength, siruo is no match at all. However, in this regard, Qin Lin was not so male chauvinist and just didn''t turn over.


    Finally, after feeling the full feeling carefully, siruo began to twist and cry like the sound of nature.


    The sound of hissing is heard all the time. The spring water is tinkling and trickling. Qin Lin''s eyes are filled with tears. It''s hard to be a giant. How can you enjoy this kind of fish and water without an object?


    It''s also a kind of flesh and blood life. It''s hard to escape this desire in your life.


    Qin Lin finally understood why the giant brothers of triplets liked the female giant so much.


    To their point. It''s great not to be gay.


    In the prison, many new prisoners are chrysanthemumd by old prisoners. It is not that old prisoners have the advantage of carrying mountains, but that it is difficult to control human nature. It needs to be released.


    "Either let chi dance practice quickly, or I can reach one million physical fitness quickly, and my body can be big or small." Qin Lin thought while enjoying it.


    Siro twisted his hips faster and faster, but after a few minutes, he screamed.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin felt the ocean below, a little hot.


    Then, siruo lay down and gasped.


    Qin Lin holds the beauty. Seize the time to attack. however. He didn''t turn over.


    He knew that Siro would not.


    Sure enough, I only lay down for more than ten seconds. The queen sat up again.


    The snow peak was trembling, making Qin Lin feel dizzy and hot. She didn''t dare to stretch out her hand to play. In that case, the queen would have to lie down. She must have an opinion.


    After repeated this several times, Qin Lin couldn''t stand it. He lost the battle and surrendered.


    Siruo lies on Qin Lin. The body glowed and seemed to be running the energy in the body, but Xiao Qinlin didn''t come out.


    After a few minutes, Jiao''s panting thought was lively again.


    Qin Lin was worried. Looking at the momentum of the queen, he wanted to fight with him until dawn.


    The essence of the moment was absorbed by her into her own energy.


    Her genes are enlarged and lack energy, which is when she needs a big tonic.


    Although she was worried, her body was out of control. As soon as the queen tightened her grip, little Qin Lin soon became manly and indomitable.


    I''ll go. The Queen''s request really lasted until dawn.


    Qin Lin completely collapsed. Now he wants to run when he sees women.


    Thirteen times a night!


    The queen was cruel enough. Xiao Qinlin didn''t want to. She wouldn''t give up. She had to help it up with her hands.


    "Teacher, let me go." Qin Lin''s face turned white: "you''re about to open the gene door. Have a good rest and you can open it."


    Indeed, absorbing so many essences, if the gene reaches a critical point, it can open the door of gene at any time.


    "OK, you keep it for me." siruo''s face is ruddy and very charming.


    However, in Qin Lin''s view, it is more terrible than the devil.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Qin Lin got up and ran far away. He didn''t know when he offended the teacher. Did he do this to himself?


    However, he didn''t get nothing.


    Siruo is now the awakening of the light body. Body fluids carry the source of the light body and are easy to contract with each other through the intersection of yin and Yang.


    Of course, complete assimilation is impossible.


    If it were so easy, light bodies would not be rare.


    The main reason is that the spirit of Qin Lin now absorbs the seed of light left by God and will become a light body sooner or later. It just takes time.


    In this way, it greatly shortens the time of evolution.


    Now, the seeds of light have been actively integrated, and pieces of information continue to appear in Qin Lin''s mind.


    "Little beast, come back!" Qin Lin felt that he could not suppress the integration of the seeds of light, so he needed to concentrate on dealing with it, and siruo also needed protection from interference, so he could only summon the little beast back.


    The little beast has been hunting in the sea for a long time, not far from Qin Lin, up to hundreds of miles.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s call, he rushed back immediately.


    "Brother, I''m back." in less than ten minutes, the colored giant egg rumbled, and the little guy still didn''t break out of his shell.


    "My teacher and I should be closed. You stay nearby. If monsters come near, kill them all. Don''t make too much noise." Qin Lin told me.


    "Mm-hmm." the giant egg lay quietly on the beach.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes and began to concentrate on integrating the seeds of light.


    This rice seed, to be exact, is not only the seed of light, but also the inheritance of God, containing a lot of information.


    However, Qin Lin''s spirit is not strong enough. He can only integrate the pure seed of light. He can''t know all the other information, but he still got the basic information.


    Although the old God stick mentioned many things about cultivation to him, it could not be directly instilled into his mind, and the effect was very little.


    The inheritance of God, countless secrets, words and deeds, countless pictures directly branded in my mind, shocking.


    The first is a picture of the starry sky, which is vast. Qin Linru is in it. There are stars in all directions. He can''t see five fingers, but he can see the distant stars.


    Here, he felt so small that he was not as good as a grain of dust. He was full of awe of the universe.


    "The purpose of the law is supreme, the agreement of God follows, all sentient beings do nothing and sink into Jiuqu..."


    Suddenly, a bleak sound seemed to come from the beginning of the universe. The spirit of Qin Lin was shocked and worshipped involuntarily.


    "The law is supreme, and God''s agreement is followed..."


    Qin Lin, who looked solemn, murmured to himself. When he summoned animals, he also needed to read these two ancient languages.


    According to the old God stick, God creates the divine world and establishes the divine world order. These two spells are also needed to achieve the integrity and stability of the order.


    It seems that there is a power that even God can''t explain. He can''t find out the source, but he has to obey it.


    Therefore, God suspects that there are still unknown secrets in the universe.


    God is almost invincible, but there are still some dangerous places in the universe. It is said that God can''t ignore them, or even get caught in them, and there will be no future.


    The old God stick has followed God for countless years, which is very clear.


    However, he didn''t tell Qin Lin too much, just a little to let Qin Lin know that there is no end to practice, and he can go as far as he thinks.


    The vast inheritance information rushed, and Qin Lin''s spirit almost collapsed.


    Supernatural powers, treasures, dangerous places, races... It can be said that astronomy and geography, hundreds of millions of ethnic civilizations, even the spirit of Qin Lin can''t bear such a large amount of information.


    Fortunately, of course God knows this, but he only instilled a small part of the information.


    "Yuewei, Yuewei..."


    For a long time, Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky with excitement on his face.


    God left many treasures to the inheritor, not the seed of light, but the first treasure to Qin Lin


    Not on the earth, but on the moon.


    This baby has existed for years far beyond the age of the earth.


    The Moon Guard was formed because of this baby,


    Qin Lin suddenly realized that no wonder scientists found that the moon is older than the earth.


    Human beings have brought back rock samples from the moon. After analysis, it is found that 99% of them are older than 90% of the oldest rocks on earth.


    The age of the first rock picked up by astronaut Armstrong after landing in the "silent sea" of the moon was 3.6 billion years old. Other rocks are 4.3 billion, 4.6 billion and 4.5 billion years old - almost as old as the earth and the solar system itself.


    The oldest rock ever found on the earth is 3.7 billion years old. In 1973, a lunar rock with an age of 5.3 billion years was measured at the world lunar seminar.


    These ancient rocks of the moon are also collected from what scientists believe to be the youngest area on the moon. Based on this evidence, some scientists believe that the moon formed in interstellar space long before the formation of the earth.


    The ancient rocks of the moon have left scientists helpless. What makes them speechless is that the lunar soil is older than the rocks.


    Analysis shows that the lunar soil is at least 1 billion years older than the rock. At first glance, this seems impossible, because scientists believe that soil is formed when rocks are crushed.


    However, after determining the chemical composition of rocks and soils, scientists found that these soils have nothing to do with rocks. They seem to come from elsewhere. They may be cosmic meteorites or cosmic civilization


    These problems can be solved by inheriting from God and knowing that extraterrestrial civilization has come to the earth.


    Moonguard is the first step in God''s creation of the earth.

 Chapter 203

    "Baby, baby..." looking at the sky, Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. With that baby, he was not afraid of even a hole level master who was stronger than a star.


    Unfortunately, without cave level strength, we can''t travel in a vacuum.


    However, just to get the baby on the moon and come back later, Qin Lin doesn''t necessarily need cave level strength. Star level strength is enough.


    For star soldiers, 380000 kilometers of vacuum travel is completely within the scope of acceptance.


    After the stars, flesh and blood life no longer need to breathe.


    Vacuum travel requires energy consumption. In fact, cave level soldiers can''t travel in the universe at will.


    Once the energy is exhausted and there is no planet landing, the cave warrior will die in space sooner or later because of the energy depletion.


    Only when there is a map of star regions or galaxies can cave level warriors dare to travel between the stars, and they also need to know the distance between the stars. If it is too far, cave level masters dare not act rashly.


    Although the space between stars, or between galaxies and star regions is not a complete vacuum, there is no matter.


    It''s just that there are so few substances that they can be almost ignored. The cave level strong consume their own energy all the time. By absorbing the material energy in the vacuum, they are far less than their own energy.


    Qin Lin shivered when he saw that he had put on his good clothes and crossed his knees into the realm of selflessness because he opened the door of genes.


    Although a few hours had passed, he was still afraid of the queen.


    Women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. The queen is more terrible than goblins before she is thirty.


    When it comes to 30 or 40, what''s the whole matter?


    Qin Lin shuddered at the thought. Thanks to his strong physique, if he had the same physique as the queen, he would have died last night.


    At this time, the Queen''s body is shining in the sun. It gives people a feeling of rising day by day, solemn and dignified, and the Queen''s momentum is leaked.


    The life of guangti is naturally strong. Qin Lin is envious and nervous. If the queen is stronger than herself. What should I do?


    Even if you resist, you can''t resist.


    Take a shot with her?


    That won''t work!


    My first woman, how can I have to occupy it? I think I''m young and vigorous. How can I lose to a weak woman. It must be an accident.


    Light body awakening requires too much energy.


    However, there are fierce women in the world. There is no doubt that the queen is powerful in this regard.


    To this point, Qin Lin quickly sat down. Seize the time to integrate the seed of light and digest the inheritance of God.


    Suddenly, it has poured out of the rice beads and entered the spirit of Qin Lin. it has become a huge amount of information of his treasure, which appears in his mind.


    At the same time, the seed of light is transforming his spirit and * *.


    He has a strong physique and needs a lot of energy. Now he can''t absorb too much. He can only cultivate divine powers.


    therefore. Qin Lin looked for the magic power left by God.


    Demon hand!


    From the vast amount of information, Qin Lin turned to a magic power.


    In the vast starry sky, a big black hand seemed to stretch out from the void, and then grabbed a group of thousands of starry warriors ahead.


    At that time, the group of star soldiers. Before the black hand caught, half of it turned into fly ash; The remaining half roared angrily, but it didn''t help. After the black big hand covered it, it became a piece of dust in the universe.


    This is... The giant hand of dark law!


    Qin Lin was stunned. Darkness was originally opposed to light. It could destroy all substances. It had an extremely terrible destructive power. It was displayed through a secret method. Its attack power was to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Of course, darkness is not invincible.


    There is no invincible law in the universe. The law is empty in a sense.


    But the law can be revealed. The most essential expression is the birth of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five elements are equal to each other, but this is only relative. For example, if the fire is too large, Keqi''s water can be burned.


    The universe has two rules, time and space; Nine * * is gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light and darkness.


    For the weak, the empty law can give birth to the material law, like the magic hand, that is, the empty dark law condenses the giant hand visible to the naked eye and destroys all things.


    In fact, laws are empty and not empty. They spread throughout the universe.


    The empty law exists in the cosmic membrane.


    The non empty law visible to the naked eye, that is, the law of matter, exists in the universe or dimensional space.


    Dimensional space is a more mysterious place than the divine world, but it also belongs to cosmic space.


    The perception of law is first realized through the material perception in the universe, then exposed to the law in the cosmic membrane, and finally induced to the dimensional law through the cosmic membrane.


    The laws of dimensionality are endless.


    It seems that there is no dark matter on the planet and only exists in the universe, but if you cultivate to a certain extent, you can directly communicate the arrival of dark matter in the dimension.


    God''s magic hand is to communicate the dark matter coming in the dimension, and then condense it into a handprint with a secret method to enhance the attack power.


    All the rules and attack methods are properly used and the attack power is doubled. For example, if the code is properly combined, it can magically evolve many program functions.


    There is no dark matter on earth. Qin Lin can''t cultivate a real demon hand.


    But that doesn''t mean the magic is useless to him.


    He can practice the false magic hand through other rules.


    For example, through the energy of heaven and earth, the handprint condensed by secret method is infinitely more powerful than the handprint gathered by simply controlling the energy of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Qin Lin knows nothing about the law now, but he can roughly control the material and cultivate the pseudo heaven magic hand.


    The attack power of such a fake magic hand must be much, much worse, and it takes a lot of effort.


    In order to design and complete a function, ordinary programmers write code row after row, dense and dazzling.


    The code master only writes a few rows of code and can do it all.


    This is the case with cultivating Tianmo hand. Now Qin Lin can''t even write the code, so he can only copy it.


    Far away from siruo, Qin Lin began to try to cultivate the fake magic hand.


    A big hand that only flashes white light condenses, dissipates, condenses, dissipates... Again and again, which consumes a lot of divine power.


    It takes a lot of effort to control the energy of heaven and earth alone, and it takes more effort to use it through secret methods.


    After practicing for a while, Qin Lin gave up.


    He found that the demon hand wanted to speed up, but he couldn''t.


    For example, before cultivating Tianmo hand, Qin Lin concentrated his energy hand by himself, and his attack power was 1. He wanted to double his attack power to 2 by cultivating Tianmo hand. He couldn''t do it in a few days.


    Moreover, the stronger the attack power of the puppet magic hand, the more effort is needed.


    It is stated in the magic power information of Tianmo hand that if you practice to the extreme, you can kill the enemy.


    Of course, the enemy is only an ordinary soldier in a higher level, not a leader in that level.


    However, Qin Lin has no time and energy to practice for the time being.


    Qin Lin sat down again and continued to look for his own quick magic power.


    After reading the information for a long time, Qin Lin found that the cultivation of divine powers mainly falls into three categories: body protection divine power, escape divine power and attack divine power.


    The most coveted magic power of evasion is the talent magic power of light body - Liuguang evasion.


    This kind of supernatural power is the top one among the magic powers of evasion. Ordinary people can''t practice it.


    Reach the highest level, and even incarnate into light, the immortal body.


    Light, in fact, has been involved in the field of time.


    The speed of any substance cannot exceed the speed of light. Once it reaches the speed of light, aging will occur. If it lasts for a long time, it will disappear.


    Although the light body is known as the first speed in the same realm, in fact, not many light bodies are willing to exert their strongest speed.


    Because even if they can''t reach the speed of light, it will greatly consume their source of life.


    Only God can be unscrupulous, absorb the source of life from the dimension and display it to his heart.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin, immersed in the ocean of information, suddenly rejoiced.


    He found that after fusing the seed of light left by God, he was not a half light body, but a real light body.


    In that case, you will have talent and magic at that time?


    However, this kind of magic power of Liuguang evasion can only be used to protect life. If there are other magic powers of evasion, you still have to learn.


    "Movie snake!"


    Finally, Qin Lin found a kind of Dunshu magic power that is most suitable for himself and should be said to be the most suitable for light body learning.


    Excite its own light energy to produce a space jumping speed at a certain frequency and track.


    After watching for a long time, Qin Lin hung his head. Most of the magical powers left by God were based on the light body, but he was still integrating the seeds of light.

 Chapter 204

    Qin Lin fused the seed of light left by God. Bubiro awakened the seed of light. According to his estimation, it will take at least a week for him to fully integrate the seed of light


    Therefore, for the time being, he does not intend to take the time to actively integrate the seed of light, but let it integrate independently.


    Qin Lin was temporarily unable to practice, or had no time and energy to practice, so he had to sit in a daze and wait for siruo to wake up from the realm of selflessness.


    On that day, Qin Lin opened the door of genes and entered selflessness and wandered around Taixu day and night.


    Look up, dignified and strong siruo, I don''t know how long it will be.


    Day and night passed, and siruo was still shining all over, which Qin Lin envied.


    It is worthy of being a light body. There is no sign of soberness.


    Now, after day and night''s recovery, Qin Lin''s divine power has returned to its peak. After being bored, he had to either continue to practice the fake magic hand or find out the inheritance information of God.


    God also has the power of protecting the body. Unfortunately, he also needs to practice based on the light body.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Qin Lin''s face turned red. He found a set of body refining magic powers.


    Body refining supernatural power is also a kind of body protecting supernatural power.


    This set of the body refining magic powers discovered by Qin Lin is similar to jiuzhuan golden body in ancient myths and legends.


    In the universe, there is indeed a body refining magic power of jiuzhuan golden body.


    Moreover, jiuzhuan golden body is a top body refining magic power in the universe.


    This set of body refining magic left by God to Qin Lin is called "Divine Body secret skill".


    When you practice to the highest level, the physical body can be comparable to the divine body.


    This is a magic power that makes the masters crazy.


    The next step forward for the master is God.


    However, this step also makes the master catch up with God.


    Once you have the divine body, you are not the first person under God, but also an invincible existence in the Lord.


    The master of the peak has the highest attack power, which is barely comparable to the random blow of the God of beauty.


    A God with such powerful attack power has a natural and extraordinary physique. Standing there, let the master attack and the master can''t kill.


    What is it that a strong man with a divine body is not invincible?


    "Refining the body with fire, refining the soul with light..." Qin Lin looked carefully at the information of this set of body refining magic power, sweating.


    This fire and light refers to solar fire and light.


    Moreover, it can''t be refined by sitting on the earth and basking in the sun.


    But you need to go to space, close to the sun or enter the sun to practice.


    Of course, it''s OK to have another fire instead of solar fire, but the temperature can''t be lower than 4000 degrees.


    The first level of cultivation of Divine Body secrets requires 4000 degrees of fire, the second level requires 6000 degrees, the third level requires 10000 degrees, and the fourth level requires 50000 degrees


    In other words, when Qin Lin reached the second level of Divine Body secrets, he needed to go to the surface of the sun to practice.


    "Sure enough, abnormal, abnormal secret skills can create abnormal divine bodies." Qin Lin was speechless. The first layer of cultivating Divine Body secret skills was good. You can use ground fire, that is, the fire of underground magma, or even the second, third and fourth layers.


    However, the effect is not as good as sunlight.


    The existence of the sun is not only to give birth to life on earth, but also to let the inheritors practice the divine body.


    After the fifth layer, the temperature of the earth''s core is insufficient and can only go into the sun.


    However, at the fourth level, the divine body is no longer afraid of the attack of the cave level strong.


    At that time, Qin Lin should be able to break through to the cave level and travel in the void.


    It is not difficult to travel in the void and go to the sun. The earth is not far from the sun, which is 150 million kilometers.


    Qin Lin can now explode more than ten times the speed of sound by relying on the cosmic war armour. Even if he advances to the sun at ten times the speed of sound, he can reach the sun in only 510 days.


    When the strength reaches the level of star or hole, the speed must soar dozens or hundreds of times. At that time, it will only take a few days to go to the sun.


    Qin Lin now has the body protection magic power, the escape magic power and the attack magic power, but he always feels something wrong. Doesn''t God want to mix the life of the earth from the bottom? Why has he prepared so much at once? It seems that he can''t achieve the effect of training?


    "No, isn''t it?" Qin Lin was surprised and boldly guessed that the stability of the outer space of the earth may not be caused by the master or the venerable, but the backhand left by God.


    The old God stick wakes up, the earth changes, meets God''s expectations, and the divine way opens?


    God has great expectations for the earth. He wants to create God.


    When the cosmic race comes, the earth without even star soldiers is not captured?


    Could it be that God didn''t expect the old staff to fall, leaving only a trace of residual thoughts?


    The old God stick said that the more powerful the space warship enters the chaotic banking system in space, the less hope it has for survival.


    Those who can be called space warships can carry out interstellar travel. They are divided into eight types according to their grades. From low to high, they are class a warships, class B warships, class C warships, class D warships, class E warships, class F warships, class s warships and God class warships.


    According to the realm, cosmic warriors are divided into nine categories, from low to high, which are star, cave, void, king, saint, Overlord, venerable, master and God.


    Class a space warship is usually the first equipment equipped by the star strong. It can block the attack of cave level soldiers; Cave level warriors usually spend all their property to buy class B space warships first. In this way, even if they encounter naked void level warriors in the universe, they are not afraid


    In other words, the attack and defense capability of class a space warship is comparable to that of the void class warrior, class B space warship is comparable to the king, class C warship is comparable to the saint, class D warship is comparable to the overlord, class E warship is comparable to the venerable, and class F warship is comparable to the peak venerable


    The S-class space warship is only comparable to the master, but it can not resist the attack of the master. As for the divine cosmic warship, it is not a warship, but a magic weapon refined by God.


    The magic weapon refined by God, which is very powerful, can not be destroyed by the master nature, or even by God himself.


    The space storm created by the God can''t destroy the divine magic weapon.


    However, if they have God level magic weapons, they are either masters or gods, not treasure lands. How can they rush in when they have nothing. To break through is to go to other treasure lands in the universe and look for opportunities.


    S-class space warship, entering the space storm, is also very dangerous.


    Space storms often gush out dark matter in the dimension, which is large in number and powerful. S-class space warships will disappear when they encounter them.


    For countless years, only one class B space warship survived the banking space storm and arrived on earth. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the old God.


    He destroyed many of the remaining low-level space warships and flying saucers.


    The less damaged, the star giant, survived.


    "It is estimated that the old God stick doesn''t know the backhand left by God. Otherwise, why does the extraterrestrial space begin to stabilize as soon as the earth changes greatly?" Qin Lin doesn''t worship and respect God blindly like the old God stick, and doesn''t dare to question God.


    "God is trying to train the life on earth. Qin Lin believes in his intuition more and more. God plans to let the life in the universe step by step.


    It is estimated that first class a space warship, and then class B space warship


    But even so, there is not much time left for the earth.


    Moreover, the earth is now in civil strife, human and animal war, and mixed with a cosmic race - the Tak people.


    Time is so urgent!


    We must seize the time to cultivate to the stars, get back the Moon Guard baby, suppress the sea monsters, eliminate the star giant, and then seek the shelter of the four races subordinate to the gods while preparing to resist the invasion of cosmic races.


    When Qin Lin frowned and thought, his mind suddenly shook.


    Chiwu''s phone.


    After the connection, chiwu''s projection appeared with an anxious look on his face: "Qin Lin, how are you and the instructor? Come back quickly if you can come back. The ancient sisters'' current physical condition is very unstable, their internal energy is chaotic, and their genes sometimes expand and sometimes normal. If you don''t solve it early, they will explode sooner or later."


    Qin Lin looked cold. Gu jiashuangxue had the potential to become a giant. She was also the female giant he prepared for Daning and Fang que.


    "The instructor hasn''t passed the pass yet. I can''t leave here. Come here together." Qin Lin said to chiwu after thinking about it.


    "Good!" chiwu was so happy that he didn''t see Qin Lin for several days. He missed him very much.


    Hang up and look at siruo. The queen is still wandering too empty.


    Before repairing the spirit, he opened the door of gene first. Compared with Qin Lin and goblins, it''s a little different.


    Light body is light body.


    The longer the wandering time, the more perfect the gene will evolve and the greater the potential.

 Chapter 205

    But in half an hour, chiwu and a group of people flew over mountains and rivers and came to the seaside town.


    The three elder sisters and students who were also students of siruo also followed with the three mecha. They wanted to see the instructor.


    "Instructor!"


    After graduation, the three haven''t seen the instructor for a long time. When they saw siruo sitting on the beach with her eyes closed and her body shining, they couldn''t help crying.


    The two schoolsisters cried red noses.


    The instructor was so loyal to the country, but he was so forced to fall into this field, which made the three very sad.


    No matter how strict and ruthless Siro was to them in the past, it is for their good, for the country and for mankind.


    "Shh..." Qin Lin raised a finger and motioned everyone not to disturb the instructor.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Lin led everyone into the seaside town, leaving only small animals to guard siruo.


    Before leaving, chiwu, goblins, Daning and others were still surprised. They also saw it.


    Siruo is now not only 30-40 meters tall, but also very mysterious. The temperament of the goddess is stronger, like metamorphosis.


    "The instructor''s potential is very good. If he breaks out suddenly, his future achievements may be higher than me." Qin Lin explained to everyone when he stayed far away.


    Everyone is very happy to hear Qin Lin say that, instructor. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    A few days ago, Qin Lin told them that the instructor was fine.


    From Qin Lin''s words, they can all feel that the instructor should be very sad. At the same time, she is also very proud and doesn''t want the students to see her fall into this field.


    "Daning!" Qin Lin suddenly looked at Daning.


    Daning wondered, "elder martial brother, what''s up?"


    Qin Lin suddenly smiled and said, "Daning, I want to tell you a good news. You don''t have to cultivate to the cave level or void level. You just need to cultivate to the star level, and even before the star level, you may break your arm and be reborn."


    Daning looks excited. How painful it is for a normal person to lose an arm.


    When you reach the cave level, you don''t know the year and month, but when you reach the emperor level, it''s not far away.


    "Elder martial brother, really?" Fang que looked happier than Daning.


    Daning is silent. Since the establishment of Qinlin team, Daning has taken care of the younger martial brothers and sisters most.


    After all, Qin Lin left us for a long time after his transformation.


    most important of all. Daning lost that arm to save Fang que.


    Therefore, Fang que has been very guilty. When Daning''s broken arm can be reborn. Than Daning.


    "Of course, when Daning cultivates the spirit, I will tell him how to practice and repair the broken arm." Qin Lin is full of confidence.


    The spirit feels the pulsation of the earth, forever, and the gene is perfect. Broken gene chains will naturally grow.


    At that time, Daning''s broken arm will be reborn gradually.


    According to the old God stick, the earth pulse is very active now. Under normal circumstances. The divine soul feels the pulsation of the earth. For several months in a row, the gene can be comparable to the effect of taking the God level potion of Tucker man. Then continue to recombine the gene. After a month or two, the gene can reach the point of perfection and the gene chain can be reborn.


    The genetic perfection mentioned by simbab and jiggit before is not the highest level of genes, even the so-called perfection.


    Perhaps, only when we reach the realm of the divine body, the gene is the most perfect and perfect gene in the universe.


    "Elder martial brother, teach me how to cultivate and grow wings." Xiao Qiao hung on Qin Lin and said with a smile, looking very serious.


    Everyone has a black line.


    Chiwu curled her lips unhappily. Although it was not obvious, she was caught by Qin Lin.


    This girl, who is not a pure girl, is still so jealous.


    If Xiao Qiao didn''t hang on Qin Lin and take advantage of Qin Lin, the dancing girl would be angry.


    Goblins look very atmospheric. They are not dissatisfied at all. Their eyes flow.


    Lying in the trough, Qin Lin felt electric shock. He slept with the goddess a few days ago until he wanted to vomit. Now he likes women and has a feeling for women.


    Life is so impermanent.


    "Let''s look at the ancient sisters first." Qin Lin quickly shifted his attention.


    At this time, the two sisters of the ancient family, with red skin all over, were lying on the flying board. They looked at Qin Lin with deep resentment. They promised to take care of and free them, but they brought them back and threw them aside for several days.


    Suddenly, at this time, the two sisters began to get sick again. Their bodies expanded, sometimes their stomachs, sometimes their hips, and sometimes their breasts


    The two sisters cried in pain, biting their teeth and crying, not only because of pain, but also because of shame.


    If you want to be big together, sometimes your butt is bare or your stomach and chest swell. How ugly it is.


    Seeing this scene, Fang que finally couldn''t help it. "Puchi" laughed for several days.


    Now, with Qin Lin, the two sisters are also worried about their asexual lives. Why should they be serious and pretend to sympathize with each other?


    "Two little sisters, don''t worry. My elder martial brother is very powerful. If you get rid of the disease, you will be cured soon, and you can grow up like us." Xiao Qiao relied on his height and put on the airs of his sister.


    Qin Lin touched the little girl''s head and said to everyone, "I''m going to teach them the giant''s body refining skill and help them remove the roots. You watch around and don''t let monsters disturb you. Also, you''re divided into several past instructors. Remember, the instructor''s future achievements have a lot to do with the present. Try not to disturb her."


    Chiwu was the first to go to siruo, followed by Daning, and then the elder sister and senior student, driving three mecha.


    The instructor is far more important than the ancient sisters. Seeing that Fang Que and Daqiao want to go, Qin Lin hurriedly stopped and said, "you two don''t have to go."


    Xiao Qiao has a problem with siruo. Qin Lin doesn''t have to say that he won''t go.


    Goblins are eager to wake up. Naturally, they won''t go. The little girl played tricks on herself. If she hadn''t followed Qin Lin, she would have been in the dark.


    The goblin, big and small Qiao and Fang que went to a corner to guard.


    Qin Lin sat down beside the Gu sisters, bowed his head and said, "I''ll let you know in advance. I''ll pass on the merit to you later. The degree of pain is no less than the suffering you''ve suffered during this period. It even hurts more than ten times. You should be mentally prepared. However, after that, your root cause of the disease will be eliminated. From then on, like us, you will embark on the road of giants."


    The two sisters of the ancient family nodded. They wanted to get rid of this painful and shameful symptom and didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    The divine spirit is cultivated, and the divine power is vast. Qin Lin passes on merit to the two sisters of the ancient family at the same time.


    Suddenly, the two sisters screamed and became two bloody people.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..." one of them shouted, a runny nose and a tear, crying out in pain.


    Qin Lin shook his head secretly. He was still a powerful instructor. The students who taught him were far more able to bear pain than the ancient sisters.


    At first, when they preached to siruo, chiwu and Daning, they didn''t react much, at least they wouldn''t stop.


    However, one of the two sisters of the ancient family shouted, but did not ask Qin Lin to stop.


    It is her sister Gu Yingxue who asks Qin Lin to stop preaching. The girl doesn''t cooperate with Qin Lin.


    As a last resort, Qin Lin controlled the energy, detonated the meridians and organs of ancient Yingxue, and opened up the giant family''s skill route.


    Sister Gu Yuexue is more tolerant than sister Gu Yingxue. She grits her teeth and takes the initiative to run the giant family skill route.


    Qin Lin was surprised that Gu Yuexue, who studied liberal arts, had greater potential than his sister.


    However, it was Gu Yingxue who drove Jiang Shaoming out of the imperial capital before.


    However, Qin Lin suspects that Gu Yuexue should be a sister who dotes on her sister and does not compete with her sister, which makes her sister the first princess in the imperial capital.


    "Sister, hold back and it will pass soon." Gu Yuexue also took time to cheer Gu Yingxue.


    "Sister, I''m dying, sobbing..." Gu Yingxue cried.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. After he learned from Gu Yuexue that Jiang Shaoming was driven out of the capital by Gu Yingxue, he still admired and admired Gu Yingxue. He shouted, "you have to die on the battlefield. It''s a waste of death."


    Gu Yingxue was stunned and sharpened her teeth: "Qin Lin, how dare you talk to me like this? I am... What''s so great about you now? When I become a giant, I must throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Qin Lin is indifferent and continues to help Gu Yingxue run the giant family skill.


    "Bang..."


    The dull explosion came from the two sisters. Gu Yingxue cried and scolded: "dead Qin Lin, you can continue... Ah, it hurts me..."


    "Bang..."


    "Qin Lin, please... Don''t... Stop..."


    "Qin Lin, let me die, sobbing..."


    ......


    Qin Lin is really a little speechless. At the beginning, he didn''t have so much trouble for a delicate girl like Xiao Qiao.

 Chapter 206

    Islands, ends of the earth, vast pastures.


    In a building, the long faced giant Li Liang is touching the head of the baby faced giant Xiaofeng lying on his knees.


    "Brother Li, Qin Lin is now full of wings. Shall we ignore it?" the baby faced giant suddenly looked up at Li Liang.


    Li liangchong drowned and touched the baby face giant''s face: "Xiaofeng, rest assured, everything is under control. No matter how strong Qin Lin is, he will still stand with us in the end."


    The baby faced giant nodded: "well, Qin Lin is also a member of our human beings. Our common enemy is monsters. Even if he wants to join the monster camp, it is estimated that the monster camp will not believe him and will not take him in unless..."


    Li Liang''s face changed slightly and stopped. "Don''t talk about those two traitors. I''ll cut them sooner or later."


    The baby faced giant''s body trembled. He was most afraid of Li Liang''s anger.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. Just bear it when I''m angry." Li Liang pinched the baby faced giant''s nose.


    Baby face giant chrysanthemum tight.


    Li Liang smiled: "little fool, we just came here once. Don''t be afraid."


    After a pause, Li Liang said again, "what I said is not what you think."


    The baby faced giant chrysanthemum loosened and asked, "brother Li, what''s that?"


    Li Liang looked out of the window: "no matter how high the birds fly, they will eventually return home. In the final decisive battle, Qin Lin will completely join our camp."


    The baby faced giant was surprised: "brother Li, it is said that Qin Lin is very stubborn. He is bewitched by the life of another extraterrestrial civilization and refuses to stand with us. Maybe the earth crisis will be solved and he will not die with us. If we don''t catch his teacher, how can we order him? Even if we catch him, it may not make him obey us wholeheartedly."


    Li Liang smiled mysteriously: "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own clever plan. However, before that, I have to beat him. They almost came back naked. The revenge was solved by the old five. We don''t have a legal position for Qin Lin''s civilized and good means behind him now. It seems that I was easy to locate and chase him. Let him and the existence behind him learn a lesson."


    "What shall we do? If we can''t find him, we''ll look for a needle in the sea." the baby faced giant worried.


    Li Liang shook his head: "Xiaofeng, sometimes, you should use more brains. Do you think Qin Lin will leave the country of China? Or how far away will he leave the country of China?"


    The baby faced giant''s eyes lit up and nodded frequently: "yes. Qin Lin must be seizing the time to improve his strength and his own camp, and he won''t run around the world."


    Li Liang nodded, "what else?"


    The baby faced giant was stunned: "what else?"


    Li Liang put his finger into the baby faced giant''s mouth and said with a smile, "the gate of the country! Qin Lin will enter the East China Sea, guard the gate of the country and hunt sea monsters by the way. The blood and meat of sea monsters contain huge energy. If giants eat more, they can also increase their physical fitness."


    The baby faced giant breathed Li Liang''s fingers. His voice said vaguely, "well, there are many islands in the East Sea, but we can count those suitable for a group of giants. As long as we search for those islands and look for them one by one, we can still find them."


    "Smart, reward one!" Li Liang boasted and leaned down.


    "Well..."


    "Xiaofeng. Let''s do it again!"


    "Yes."


    ......


    Jiangjia in Beijing.


    "My son Shaoming died like this. The ancient family and Xi family showed kindness to the wild seed of Qin Lin!" Jiang Zicheng''s face was livid.


    Jiangheshan on one side clenched his fist and his eyes were red.


    He escaped back from World War I that day, but now his brother Jiang Shaoming''s death makes him often have nightmares.


    He always dreamed that Qin Lin was laughing wildly behind him and chasing him and the Hulk.


    This nightmare, lingering!


    Qin Lin is so powerful!


    How can we catch up with Qin Lin and kill Qin Lin!


    Every time I wake up, Jiang Heshan is thinking about this problem.


    However, as it is now, he will never be able to kill Qin Lin.


    however......


    "Dad, I will avenge my brother. Qin Lin, a hybrid of man and beast, can become so strong, so can I!" Jiang Heshan said with teeth and made up his mind.


    Jiang Zicheng''s eyes twinkled and stared at Jiang Heshan: "Heshan, which road did you decide to take?"


    Jiang Heshan nodded.


    The rebels contacted him.


    The rebels have giant gene potions, but the success rate is still very low.


    "Good!" Jiang Zicheng said, "our ancestors of the Jiang family came from the underworld and dared to fight and break through, so we can lay down the foundation of the Jiang family. You are worthy of being the descendants of the Jiang family. Before that, I arranged with you seven or eight women in ovulation period to share more rooms with them in case you have no future. If so, you can''t stay behind, and the road of giants will kill your life, that''s life."


    "Dad, I will live up to your hope! Besides, even if I die, don''t you still have several illegitimate children? Although their physique is worse, they are the blood of our Jiang family. If I die, you will take one or two back to the Jiang family openly." Jiang Heshan doesn''t care that his father Jiang Zicheng has illegitimate children outside.


    Not only does jiangheshan not care, but even the wives of jiangzicheng don''t care. Who calls them several women, just gave birth to jiangheshan and jiangshaoming.


    "OK, work hard these days, and then send you to the island." Jiangzi city is very decisive. It doesn''t seem to send his son to take risks.


    ......


    A small seaside town.


    After three days and nights of wandering, siruo finally returned. Her temperament is amazing. There are two days of ice and fire.


    In the past, she was like a snow queen. Now, sometimes she is like a goddess of light, full of sunshine, sometimes cold and high above.


    "Instructor!" "instructor!" "instructor!" "instructor!"


    When siruo woke up, a group of people shouted excitedly.


    Siruo glanced at the crowd with soft eyes, but when he looked at Xiao Qiao, he was cold again.


    Xiao Qiao shrunk and hid behind Qin Lin.


    Siruo is much stronger than little Joe now. Little Joe can''t fight. Naturally, he is afraid.


    "Zhao Li, Zhang Liang, Jia kuanjun, work hard for you three." siruo said, and her voice became more and more mature.


    Zhao Li, Zhang Liang and Jia kuanjun are the three soldiers who drive mecha and the students of siruo.


    "It''s not hard. The instructor has worked hard these years." the three hurriedly replied.


    "Go back to your military region and don''t delay state affairs," said siruo. None of her three students are generals of the Pearl City military region.


    "Yes, instructor!"


    The three were obedient. Otherwise, they would not have been selected by siruo and summoned from afar for future trouble.


    "Take care, instructor!"


    Zhao Li and Zhang Liang, two girls with wet eyes, climbed up the mecha.


    Jia kuanjun also had red eyes and boarded the mecha.


    After the three left, siruo set his eyes on Big Joe, Daning and Fang que.


    "You''re all right." Siro said and looked at Qin Lin: "did you go to No. 1 war fortress to make trouble before you found Big Joe and them?"


    Up to now, Siro doesn''t know what happened to No. 1 war fort a few days ago.


    Qin Lin touched his head and dared not answer.


    The people were also silent, but the goblin Leng hum: "Qin Lin is not your doll alone. He has to listen to you. To tell you the truth, he killed a top mecha of No. 1 war fortress and killed Jiang Shaoming. Siruo, you..."


    Goblins are not afraid of Siro. They poke Siro''s pain when they open their mouth.


    But before he finished, Siro suddenly stood up, ice and fire.


    Daning, they hurried back. The momentum of the strong was hard to bear, especially the momentum of siruo, which was like an ice skate and a fire knife, stabbing people''s flesh and soul.


    Goblins tit for tat, apricot eyes stared, and the eyes became demon eyes, which was full of evil spirit.


    The spirit has become. In terms of momentum, the momentum of the goblin is no weaker than that of the light body, but the spirit is not cultivated.


    Qin Lin looked down and looked for something on the ground.


    These two women are not fuel-efficient lamps. They will look good in the future.


    Alas, who provoked whom? Qin Lin felt very dark when he thought of the future.


    Especially the goddess SIRONA. If she doesn''t have strength, she will suppress and drain her sooner or later


    "I have something to talk about. I''ll go first." Qin Lin couldn''t stay any longer. He ran away. Looking at the posture of the two women, he was likely to fight.


    If you don''t run early, who will you help then?


    "You two... I have something to do with Qin Lin. you should have a good chat. Don''t do it." chiwu always knew that her sister and siruo were wrong. Now she feels wrong. It''s not right to help anyone. She''d better run away.


    Big Qiao and Daning also felt that something was wrong. The big senior brothers withdrew and the fool stayed.


    So, within a moment, everyone ran away.

 Chapter 207

    "Daning, Fang que." after escaping from the battlefield of the goblins and siruo, seeing Daning and Fang que catching up with each other with sweat, Qin Lin also wiped the sweat in front of his forehead: "now I''ll arrange a task for you two."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t come to me." Fang que waved his hand again and again. The goblin got along with them for a few days. It was called tough, indescribable and more terrible than siruo.


    Siruo''s terror is invisible. It''s okay not to provoke her.


    The horror of goblins is tangible, with great lethality. They frown and smile, invert all sentient beings, and can''t stay with her if they don''t provoke her, otherwise they don''t know when they will be embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother, who can we help? Sister chiying said you owe him several lives." Daning asked, embarrassed.


    Shit, Qin Lin is very depressed. When did he owe the goblin a few lives?


    "I didn''t ask you to persuade me to help me." Qin Lin didn''t have a good way and looked at the two little people - the ancient sisters.


    The ancient sisters are instinctively afraid of Qin Lin now. Seeing his eyes, they can''t help but step back.


    There''s no way. Three days ago, when Qin Lin passed on the skill to them to run the giant family skill, the two sisters almost died of pain. Once bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    "You two take one, and then they will follow you. They are your disciples. You should teach them how to cultivate xuanming hands and how to fight monsters..." Qin Lin told Daning and Fang que. He taught them himself. In fact, the effect is better. But for the future of Daning and Fang que, they should do it well.


    As a senior brother, I can only help you here.


    Finally, Daning took her sister Gu Yingxue and Fang que took her sister Gu Yuexue.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll follow you too." Xiao Qiao hung up and said coquettishly, very sticky.


    "You have followed me now." Qin Lin is very innocent.


    "Then take me away, just the two of us." Little Joe smiled.


    "Why are we alone?" Qin Lin looked wary. He was very defensive against women since he was trapped by goblins.


    In turn, after Qin Linsi thought before and after, Xiao Qiao probably didn''t understand anything. When the two were together, she probably didn''t think there were other dirty things to do, so she was relieved.


    Besides, his thing is a circle thicker than little Joe''s thigh, and he can''t do that dirty thing with her on impulse.


    "Little Joe, don''t bother elder martial brother. Come down." Big Joe came over, grabbed Little Joe''s leg and pulled it down: "practice well until you are about the same age as elder martial brother."


    "Oh." Little Joe came down very unhappy and took big Joe''s hand: "elder martial sister, let''s kill monsters and brush the experience upgrade."


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and told Big Joe, "Big Joe, don''t go too deep into the wilderness. If anything happens, please ask me for help at the first time."


    Big Joe nodded and led Little Joe away.


    Chiwu, the vinegar bottle, didn''t seem to see Xiao Qiao''s adhesion to Qin Lin. she looked anxiously at siruo and chiying, worried that the two women would fight.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not children anymore. They won''t fight. They should just be," Qin Lin comforted. Before he finished, he touched his nose embarrassedly, because the earth shaking sound of building collapse came from the goblin and siruo.


    The two women still did it!


    "Paralysis, the goblin woman really remembers her revenge." Qin Lin knew it must be the goblin who started the war.


    Si Ruo, a man surnamed Zi, will not take the initiative.


    "No, I have to stop them." chiwu was anxious, and the palms and backs of her hands were all meat.


    "Don''t!" Qin Lin pulled Chi Wu: "you can''t persuade me."


    The girl is weaker than siruo and the goblin. It''s dangerous to go up to persuade a quarrel.


    "Then go!" chiwu hurriedly stamped his feet.


    Qin Lin was even more embarrassed. If he really wanted to persuade him to fight, he wouldn''t run away just now.


    One is his first woman, and the other is a woman who has committed the crime of "strong J".


    At this time, if he goes up, the goblin is angry and shakes everything out, he can''t wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Everyone, it is estimated that the pure Little Joe will not despise him, because she may not know what Qiang J is.


    "Both of them are very strong. Hold your sister, she can''t move. If she is beaten by the teacher again, I will offend your sister; hold the teacher, and if the teacher is beaten by your sister, I will offend the teacher. What do you say I do? They are not like you and big and small Joe. They are small, and I can only carry one in my hand." Qin Lin grimaced. What will happen in the future? Even if there is absolute force, it is estimated that they can''t appease the backyard.


    Moreover, the backyard is not the peak of the crisis. Red dance was completely in the dark. Siro didn''t know that the goblin had an affair with him. Only the goblin knew it in his heart.


    When the truth comes out, it will be even harder for him.


    Chiwu thought it was reasonable, but she still wanted to go. She was just caught by Qin Lin and couldn''t move.


    "If you can''t kill people, don''t worry too much." Qin Lin said helplessly.


    Suddenly, he saw the little beast rolling back and forth, looking a little impatient.


    "Little fellow, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin asked.


    "No, I just miss my mother a little." the little beast hesitated and stopped rolling.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Considering his time in the second world, the little guy has been away from home for a long time.


    "I''ll take you back and let you get together with your mother. I''ll call you back in a few days." Qin Lin said to the little guy after thinking about it.


    The little guy''s strength is less than twice that of him. He can summon at will, but the price is a little high, but it is also within his tolerance.


    Even if you are temporarily weak and there are goblins around, there will be no danger.


    "No, no!" the little guy quickly refused.


    Qin Lin wondered, how can he send it back? He didn''t want to?


    "It doesn''t matter. If I send you back, I don''t need to draw a blood map. If I call you back, I''ll probably draw a blood map. It should be almost enough." Qin Lin thought the little guy was worried about bothering himself too much and was sorry, so he explained.


    The little guy said sadly, "brother, mom is in trouble. If I go back now, it will become a burden to her."


    "What? What''s the trouble?" Qin Lin was surprised. The female monster is a cave level existence. The void level can compete. Is it in trouble in the Isra divine world?


    "Mom has been moving on a large scale for a long time. It seems that she is evading pursuit. Sobbing," cried the little beast.


    Qin Lin''s heart tightened. The little beast and the mother beast were connected by blood. The induction between the two was no weaker than that of the divine contract.


    "Is there any danger?" Qin Lin was also anxious. The mother beast was the mother of the little beast. The little beast was anxious, so was he.


    The little beast is a higher intelligent life with flesh and blood. After signing the God contract with Qin Lin, he has been together for so long. His feelings are like brothers and father and son.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the bottom of Qin Lin''s heart.


    "It''s probably because the Dorid you met last time found the existence of the little beast mother. He''s not strong enough to subdue. Go back and tell them the people of the tribe." the old God stick appeared, shook the dragon''s tail and stood in mid air: "Of course, it''s also possible that Dorid''s strength has improved and he has found it again. As we all know, it''s rare to find one that is only cave level. If I were you, I would subdue it at all costs. There''s another possibility that the monsters in the god world of Isla can''t accommodate foreign animals, and the pests in the stars are not in vain."


    Chiwu didn''t see or hear the old stick.


    "So what? Old man, can you save the little beast its mother?" Qin Lin''s eyes were full of Xi Yi.


    The old God stick shook his head: "although I only have residual thoughts, I am also a dominant level residual thoughts. When I enter the divine world, I will be noticed by the spirits of the divine world, and one thought will kill me. Last time you inspired the jade crystal I gave you, it is estimated that it has attracted the attention of the spirits of the Islamic divine world."


    Qin Lin''s face changed and looked at the little beast. The little guy is very quiet now. He doesn''t cry or make noise, which makes people unbearable.


    "Old man"


    What else did Qin Lin want to say? The old God stick stared at chiwu with his eyes shining.


    If the old man didn''t have only residual thoughts and no real seven emotions and six desires, Qin Lin would suspect that he had a bad heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin wondered.


    The old God stick rubbed his hands, giggled and didn''t answer, as if he was ill.


    "Ha, ha ha" the old God stick smiled nervously.


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up: "what do you see?"


    The old God stick is sometimes excited and sometimes sad. It looks like he wants to roar.


    "Fire body, fire body!" for a long time, the old God staff roared and his body appeared.


    Looking at the red dance on the other side of the battlefield, I was shocked. Out of thin air, an old man with a long tail appeared. It''s good not to scare the dead.


    "Don''t be afraid, our people." Qin Lin held chiwu''s hand: "I can have today. The old man has made great efforts."


    "The master''s wish will be successful, certainly! It''s hard for a light body to come out of a small earth, and even a fire body." the old God''s face was red and excited.

 Chapter 208

    "What * *? Are you all dead and only I am alive?" Chi Dance hid behind Qin Lin and looked puzzled.


    Qin Lin laughed. Red dance was the secret of fire body, which made him very happy.


    Law constitution is the constitution that all practitioners want.


    It can be said that with the law of constitution, there is a bright future. Compared with ordinary people, these people can practice the law a hundred times and a thousand times more easily. Naturally, it is easier to practice the law to the highest level.


    Once this law is practiced to the highest level, the physical body can enter the world of dimensional law.


    Being able to shuttle through the original universe and dimensional laws is almost an immortal body.


    Imagine that in the fierce struggle, a person suddenly escapes into the dimensional law world. What about the enemy?


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, he will be helpless in the face of this situation.


    Even if the enemy is a person with the same law constitution, the physical body also escapes into the dimensional law to pursue and kill, and it is difficult to find and kill.


    In the world of dimensional laws, the starting point of two people is the same, and other laws fail.


    For example, one of the two can use several rules, and even practice those rules to the extreme, in addition to practicing the law of fire to the extreme; The other person only practiced the law of fire to the extreme, and other laws were slightly superficial or even unknown. But in the fire dimension, their strength is the same.


    "Chiwu, what the old man said about the fire body, is a ''fire'' that ''water and fire can''t tolerate'', not a ''life'' of ''life and death''." Qin Lin explained.


    "So what?" Chi Wu''s understanding of practice is still very shallow, so she doesn''t know why.


    "The universe has two rules: space rules and time rules; nine * * rules, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light and darkness..." Qin Lin patiently explained to chiwu.


    Chiwu''s eyes widened, and her pretty face became more and more ruddy. Originally, I''m so powerful.


    "Old God, I''ll have a good look. Is there any other law constitution?" the old God stick was very excited and ran away to the goblin and siruo.


    The little beast stayed aside wrongfully. They didn''t care about its mother.


    "Ow..." not long after, the old God staff ran back and cried and howled: "I can''t stand it, old God. There is still a water body, water body. Don''t look. Don''t look. I''m satisfied. My mind should dissipate safely."


    "What, demon... Little sister is water?" Qin Lin was stunned and turned to ecstasy. The earth is full of talents. Just pull out the two sisters. They are both physical laws.


    The old stick jumped up and down. He had never been so happy for a moment.


    "Old man, are you sure you''re right?" Qin Lin began to distrust it again. It''s difficult to have a law in a star domain, but there are three on only one earth.


    The earth is just a planet in the solar system.


    The star system of the solar system, the Milky way, includes more than 120 billion stars around each star. At least one planet.


    Human beings on earth, including mammals, are carbohydrate life. Even if we deduce the life planet from the thinking of human beings on earth, there are many carbohydrate life in a star system such as the Milky way.


    What''s more, most cosmic life is not composed of carbohydrates. They don''t need oxygen or water.


    Countless star systems form a star domain.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how many cosmic life there are in a star domain.


    In so many cosmic life, only one law can barely appear


    It''s good not to go crazy now, an old and well-informed prodigy.


    This is the sorrow of knowing. Ignorance makes you happy and carefree.


    "Human intervention makes it difficult for carbohydrate life to be born and to survive and reproduce in the universe for a long time... The master succeeded, succeeded..." the old God is nervous and nonsense.


    Qin Lin was very dissatisfied: "old man, do you have the practice method of fire body and water body? Don''t be happy too early."


    The cultivation methods of light body are available in Qin Lin and the old God stick, but fire body and water body are available. Qin Lin estimates that the old God stick is hanging.


    The old God stick finally calmed down and shook the dragon tail awkwardly: "it seems that there is really no."


    "Why are you so happy without you?" Qin Lin said sadly.


    The old God stick was embarrassed: "words can do something. I don''t have the treasure to help them understand the law. Not only they don''t have it, neither do you."


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care that he didn''t have any treasure. He knew this for a long time. He was very happy to bring red shadow and red dance into the door temporarily.


    The old God stick said that there are many treasures in the Tongtian pagoda, such as stone tablets, calligraphy and painting, statues... All of which are used to understand the law.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly pagoda is the real essence of the old God stick, but it is suppressed in the tunnel of time and space. It is in a dilemma. It is impossible to take it back unless the God or master comes.


    As for the "server" of the old God stick''s residual memory host, it is only a small part of the Tongtian pagoda.


    Although it is a small part, it is also particularly valuable. It is the heart of the world.


    The birth of the divine world is inseparable from it.


    Unfortunately, because it is separated from the heavenly pagoda, the heart of the world can no longer degenerate into the divine world.


    It can only be regarded as a small world. Like the space world created by the peak masters, the space is very small and the world rules are very imperfect.


    "Let''s see if we can enter the heavenly pagoda and get back some treasures. Now we can lead chiwu and little sister into the door of the law." Qin Lin is not greedy. Besides, the goblin didn''t cultivate the spirit and can''t understand the law. Soon, chiwu didn''t even cultivate the spirit.


    The supreme principle of heaven and earth is illusory, but the strong can brand the supreme principle of heaven and earth. For example, some stone tablets, calligraphy and painting, statues, etc. are the rules that the strong can understand and display.


    Even some magical powers can be expressed through these carriers.


    The law and magic power of the strong will be revealed when they raise their hands and feet. They act deliberately. Of course, they are easy to show.


    Words, deeds and brand are the most needed wealth for the weak to move towards the strong, followed by material energy.


    "The water body has been built with a spirit. I will guide her these days to let me know my existence. Others don''t need it for the time being, so as not to let the rebels probe into our bottom." the old God stick is energetic and has great hope for the earth. But the premise is to grow up. It seems that we should quickly open the road of God.


    The old God stick looked at the sky and fixed his eyes on somewhere, not the Moon Guard.


    In fact, the old God cheated Qin Lin. there were no treasures he said in the Tongtian pagoda. Those treasures were not on the earth or on the Moon Guard.


    "Unfortunately, there is not much time left for the earth." the old God staff sighed secretly. In his opinion, the earth has entered the era of great variation early, and the probability of being absent-minded in the future will be greater.


    Now, it''s obviously a little late.


    Once the Galactic space is stable and the cosmic race comes in, the earth is too fragile.


    Without strong ethnic protection, they can''t survive at all.


    At this point, the old God stick was not so excited. He made a move.


    Suddenly, half of the goblins kicked out and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Lin and others.


    The goblin was stunned. He just had a fight with Siro. Why did he come here at once?


    "Who are you?" he was stunned for a moment and saw the old man with white beard and a strange golden scale tail. The goblin was surprised and retreated to Qin Lin.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a great fortune." the old God stick was full of energy and flushed.


    Qin Lin also hurriedly added: "little sister, this... Used to be a God, and now it can be regarded as the guardian God of our earth..."


    After talking about it, the goblin calmed down and said carelessly to the old God stick: "let me beat sinizi in three days, and I believe you are a God, or a god stick."


    The old God stick had a black line. He knew what "God stick" meant and looked at Qin Lin unkindly.


    Qin Lin shrugged. I didn''t teach you. The goblin just knew your existence.


    "You are infected!" the old stick was staring at Qin Lin: "before the gene era, male AIDS patients, even once, also had ninety-five percent chance to transmit the virus to women. Female AIDS patients, at one time, five percent of the probability of transmission of the virus to men......"


    "Take it away!" Qin Lin hurriedly stopped the old God stick from going on, and then chiwu would know something.


    "What are you talking about?" chi dance was confused.

 Chapter 209

    Claw wa island.


    From the high altitude, it looks like an island formed by the three claws of a giant beast in the starry sky. It is also an unknown island where Qin Lin and jijit stayed.


    "Snow, don''t be afraid. So many of us are here. Just go down and get something. The eldest martial brother said no problem, no problem." Fang que said to Gu Yuexue sitting on his shoulder as he walked.


    "Sister, I''d better go down. I''m thinner than you." Gu Yingxue said excitedly on the gorilla''s shoulder next to Fang que.


    The gorilla looked at Qin Lin and asked him what he meant.


    Qin Lin shook his head: "wait until then. According to the size of the channel, there is no problem for normal people to go in. The snow and snow are less than three meters high. You can turn around at will."


    Chiwu is close to Qin Lin. on the other side, Xiao Qiao adheres to him, and Da Qiao walks beside Xiao Qiao.


    The goblin held her chest in her arms and was far away from Qin Lin. she looked very lonely and proud.


    Siruo was at the other end of the team, his face as cold as ever, the furthest away from the goblin.


    The two women are still hostile to each other, especially the goblins. Although siruo first cultivates the spirit step by step, siruo first opens the door of genes. She has a strong physique and has the light body that countless monks dream of. She can''t beat siruo.


    This group of people came from across the ocean. The place to go is where Qin Lin broke through that day and summoned animals.


    At the same time, it was also the place where jijit fell asleep, but Qin Lin took it with him.


    After touching his chest, Qin Lin''s eyes were firm and his fighting spirit was high. He practiced to the star level as soon as possible, so that he could provide jijit with vitality. Bring it back to life.


    Originally thought to go to the cave level, but with the earth''s earth pulsation, there is no need.


    The heart turned into Jiji has been embedded in Qin Lin''s chest. Close to the heart.


    "Qin Lin, is there really a kilo of cosmic metal there?" chiwuqiao blushed. Not only she, but everyone was very excited except Siro.


    A kilo of cosmic metal is still unused.


    Completely control that kilogram of cosmic metal. Now it can run across the earth. It''s estimated that it''s no problem to enter the nest of mother insects in the stars.


    "One catty, you can have it." Qin Lin smiled and immediately. His face looked worried again: "it''s a pity. I couldn''t take it out at that time. I''m afraid it''s mature now. It''s missing."


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin suddenly jumped in his heart.


    Undead life was born, for the earth. It''s definitely a disaster.


    That''s a life that can practice, with a sense of autonomy.


    Once it appears, it is no less harmful than the current star mother worm.


    Other people''s faces changed. They also heard Qin Lin introduce cosmic metal, because a group of people chose claw wa island as the residence of practice, mostly because of the kilogram of cosmic metal left at the bottom of the lake.


    A group of giants appeared. The aborigines of clawwa Island fled around and dared not approach.


    After all, except Qin Lin. Siruodu has been regarded as the existence of emperor level. And this island, at the beginning, was an animal king, who could occupy it.


    Not long ago, a group of people stepped across the plain and came to the outside of the bamboo forest.


    In spring, the bamboo forest sways and rustles, and the bamboo leaves are green.


    "Here we are, in the bamboo forest." looking at the bamboo forest, Qin Lin was disappointed. He was strong, but the little guy jijit was gone.


    "Follow me." Qin Lin stayed for a moment, then took a big step into the bamboo forest, followed by a group of people.


    The lake water is clear, blue and blue. Hold it up, pure and incomparable, and the fingerprints are clearly visible.


    "Qin Lin, the cosmic metal is in this lake? Take it out and divide it into one or two." looking at the lake with a radius of kilometers, the goblin''s beautiful eyes flash.


    Others were not as calm as goblins, probably because Qin Lin said it too scary. Everyone was nervous. They felt that they came to a magic lake and worried that a terrible monster would pop up in it at any time.


    Qin Lin frowned: "the energy of heaven and earth is much weaker. I''ll check it."


    At the same time, Qin Lin''s divine power reached out and touched the lake.


    In a few seconds, Qin Lin''s face changed greatly, his cold hair stood up, and he was on alert.


    Seeing this, everyone was like a great enemy, surrounded in a circle, back-to-back, and the goblin was not calm.


    "Immortal life is born!" Qin Lin''s face was ugly.


    "Birthday... Was born?" Fang que opened his mouth.


    The crowd became more manic and uneasy. The goblin was rarely serious: "can you catch it? If not, let''s leave here first and take a long-term view."


    People nodded one after another. Once born, the immortal life is at least the existence of stars.


    There is probably no star on the earth now. To promote the star, we need a law to get started and the soul changes in order to break through the imperial level.


    However, the immortal life has just been born. It is said that there is a period of weakness, so the goblins have this question.


    "It''s not here anymore." Qin Lin shook his head.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief and found that they were already sweating.


    The goblin glared at Qin Linxing. It was obvious that you were nervous when you weren''t here. Everyone was worried.


    Qin Lin also found this and smiled awkwardly.


    "There is no trace of cosmic metal at the bottom of the lake. There is only one possibility. Undead life is born and left at the same time," Qin Lin said "It may not be all bad things, at least the sea monsters in the sea will suffer. Everyone should also feel the crisis, improve their physical fitness and open the door of genes as soon as possible, so that they can survive the war with monsters in the future. Otherwise, they don''t even have the qualification to participate in the imperial sea monster group war, so they can only deal with the small shrimps. Well, there are some monsters on the island that don''t have eyes, at least in groups of two, Clean up all of them, and this will be the place where we will rise. When everyone opens the door of genes and the spirit is repaired, we will move on to dwarf Island, push forward layer by layer and reach the depths of the Pacific Ocean. "


    Qin Lin looked towards Jura island.


    At first, because there was a king level sea monster in the middle of Jura Island, he and jijit stopped outside and didn''t dare to break through outside, so they came to clawwa island.


    With his current strength, he can sweep the dwarf island.


    However, after all, it is the nest of emperor level sea monsters. He can kill the beast emperor and occupy it. But the emperor level sea monsters know that he does so and will never watch him continue to occupy it.


    The sea is their world, and Jura island is closer to the Pacific Ocean than zhaowa island. How can they make Qin Lin advance an inch?


    A group of emperor level sea monsters must rush out. Qin Lin''s camp is not suitable to fight with emperor level sea monsters now.


    Therefore, Qin Lin doesn''t plan to take you to Jura island for the time being.


    "A group of big and small Qiao, a group of Daning and Gu Yingxue, a group of Fang Que and Gu Yuexue..." Qin Lin began to arrange the task. Before he finished, the goblin found a direction by himself.


    And siruo also walked in one direction to sweep away the monsters.


    Fortunately, the two women went in the opposite direction. Otherwise, Qin Lin had to worry about the two women fighting again.


    Along the way, the two women are very hostile. Maybe siruo also knows that the goblins have an affair with Qin Lin, and she is particularly indifferent to Qin Lin.


    Now follow me. It''s estimated that in order to protect Daning and them, siruocai didn''t separate from the big army and act alone.


    Qin Lin was invincible when he entered the sea, but he couldn''t protect so many people if there were a few more powerful imperial sea monsters.


    "Qin Lin, am I with you?" Chi Wu said to Qin Lin after everyone left.


    Qin Lin sat on the ground: "Chiwu, you see, your sister has developed a divine spirit, and her physical strength is stronger than you. You work harder and choose a place by yourself. I can''t be used to you. Go ahead. I''ll integrate the seeds of light as soon as possible, and then try to enter the gate of the law of light to let the divine spirit enter the star level. The old God stick said that after I reach the star level, I am an invincible existence on the earth and even in the solar system. I don''t know where he is What medicine do you sell... "


    To distinguish the realm of cosmic warriors, understanding one rule is the star level realm; understanding two rules is the cave level realm; understanding three rules is the void level realm; understanding four rules is the king level realm; understanding five rules is the saint level realm; understanding six rules is the overlord level realm; understanding seven rules is the venerable level realm; understanding eight rules is the master level realm Understanding the nine rules is the divine realm.


    The rules of space, in fact, can be understood naturally after understanding the five elements. As for the rules of time, when you understand the law of light to the extreme, you can understand it.


    The path of the law of light is the most difficult.


    Even the light body is only easier to practice the law of light to the extreme than other physical people, and there are very few lives in the universe that really practice the law of light to the extreme, which is hundreds of times less than those who understand other laws to the extreme.


    According to the old God stick, through the ages, the number of strong people who fully understand a law is no more than God.

 Chapter 210

    These two days, Qin Lin focused on nothing else and took the initiative to integrate the seeds of light.


    At that time, siruo was the awakening of the seed of light, and the speed of achieving the light body was relatively fast, while Qin Lin integrated the external seed of light for his own use, which naturally took a long time.


    Taking into account the previous five days of semi-active and semi-passive integration of light seeds, plus these two days, Qin Lin''s light body was completed for a whole week.


    "Look, elder martial brother, it should be a success!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who our senior brother is. Success will come sooner or later."


    Outside the bamboo forest, Daning and others, who rest and guard on the small plain, saw a beam of light passing through the sky in the bamboo forest. It was the power of the sun pouring in from the sky and earth shaking.


    This movement is greater than when the seed of light is completely condensed.


    In fact, the movement is almost the same as that of the light body.


    However, Qin Lin has a divine body skill. When the light body becomes 10%, the first layer of divine body skill operates automatically, and the body is like the sun and moon.


    "It can run automatically!" Qin Lin in the bamboo forest was surprised. He didn''t take the initiative.


    Unfortunately, it is too far away from the sun, the temperature is not enough, and the effect is minimal.


    This divine body skill does not need to be practiced to a high level, but to a certain level, the body is comparable to the sun, and the energy in the body is much more than a star.


    Qin Lin was excited. This is the earth. The existence of the sun is mainly to give birth to carbohydrate life on the earth. The second is to cultivate the divine body, which is a treasure of auxiliary cultivation as the inheritor of God.


    Qin Lin thought for a moment and had to teach this set of divine body cultivation skills to siruo.


    As long as it is light body life, you can practice this set of skill.


    Unfortunately, siruo didn''t look at himself during this time. Qin Lin didn''t know how to speak.


    Actually. He is more worried that if he gets along with siruo alone, he may not only be squeezed dry by the witch, but also lead to the jealousy of the goblin.


    Up to now, the two women are still very disharmonious, which is getting worse and worse. It''s really a headache.


    After stopping the operation of the divine body skill, the body light converged, and Qin Lin stood up.


    The temperature is too low and the effect is very little. There are so many people outside. It''s so eye-catching.


    Looking out of the bamboo forest, Qin Lin smiled. In order not to disturb him, everyone ran to the plain.


    "Elder martial brother, the integration has been successful?" Fang que asked excitedly as Qin Lin came out of the bamboo forest. Everyone also looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin nodded. Look at Gu jiashuangxue: "how are you two doing with your xuanming hands?"


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yuexue have been learning xuanming hand for several days. Before Qin Lin closed, the two women didn''t learn much.


    "Bad... Almost." Gu Yuexue, who is five or six meters tall, looks slightly red, and Gu Yingxue, who is about the same height as her sister, is also very embarrassed.


    The two sisters have long heard that xuanming''s hand was Qin Lin''s in less than a few hours. I learned it all.


    Little Joe learned it in half a day, and the others were almost the same in two or three days, but the two sisters learned it for a week.


    The rule of entry is that you can use the dark hand to engulf in battle.


    If Daning and Fang que hadn''t helped catch the monster. Throw it in front of the two sisters and let them use their mysterious hands to devour it. The two women can''t be five or six meters tall up to now.


    Remembering that she still had the heart to compete with Qin Lin, Gu Yingxue was ashamed. She was far inferior to him just by learning xuanming''s hand.


    "Daning, Fang que, don''t leave your cultivation behind. When Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue get started with xuanming, you''ll let them go to the sea to practice. Just focus on your own cultivation." Qin Lin ordered Daning and Fang que.


    Daning and Fang que nodded. These days, they really wasted some time.


    Look at the Big Joe and the small Joe. The Big Joe is more than 20 meters tall, and the Little Joe is nearly 30 meters tall.


    Chiwu is now 40 meters tall, and the goblin is nearly 50 meters tall.


    As for siruo, he is not here now. He should have gone to the sea, but he was almost 60 meters high two days ago.


    And Qin Lin himself, more than 60 meters.


    However, physical strength cannot be measured by height.


    For example, Qin Lin now has nearly 500000 physical fitness, but he is only more than 60 meters tall.


    And siruocai''s physical strength of more than 100000 is almost 60 meters high.


    This shows that Qin Lin''s gene is more perfect than Siro''s gene and can accommodate more energy.


    "I''ll study hard. I''ll go to the sea later." Qin Lin felt that time was very urgent and urged everyone to practice.


    As soon as Qin Lin finished speaking, Xiao Qiao hung up: "elder martial brother, shall I go to the sea with you today?"


    Big Joe took a look at the red dance and quickly pulled Little Joe down: "Little Joe, you''re holding back with the master brother''s meeting. Let''s continue together."


    Chiwu really can''t bear it. This little Joe brazenly robbed her boyfriend.


    I want to stick to Qin Lin every day. As Qin Lin''s girlfriend, who can stand it.


    "Xiao Qiao, when you are all promoted to the emperor level, we will go to the sea together and kill the dwarf island and the deep Pacific Ocean." Qin Lin touched the little girl''s head, which gave him an inexplicable feeling.


    Little Joe tooted his mouth and left with Big Joe unhappily, and the others left one after another.


    "I''ll go to the sea, too. It''s estimated that I can open the door of genes when I come back." the goblin has been guarding the plain these two days, but most of the time she is feeling the earth pulse. She has built a divine soul. Qin Lin has also taught her how to feel the earth pulse, improve her divine power and improve her genes.


    After the goblin left, there was only red dance left.


    Qin Lin felt sorry for the girl. She was alone these two days. Most of the time she went to the sea to kill monsters, and then came back and stayed on the plain.


    "Qin Lin, I think I can tear the crack in my mind and repair the spirit." chiwu decided to repair the spirit first and put aside his physical fitness first.


    She has only 80000 physical strength now. It will take many days to open the door of genes.


    Qin Lin didn''t answer and held chiwu in his arms.


    This girl is just up to his chest.


    "Hey, chiwu, you''ve been neglected for a long time. Let''s go into the bamboo forest." Qin Lin quickly picked up chiwu and rushed into the bamboo forest.


    Chiwu knew what to do. She blushed, but she acquiesced.


    For so long, her Yin Qi is also very heavy. Yang Qi impulse and are urgently needed.


    Xiao Qiao likes to stick to Qin Lin. it is estimated that it is also because she has heavy Yin Qi, while Qin Lin has heavy Yang Qi, which attracts her.


    Qin Lin''s current figure doesn''t match chiwu, but Qin Lin is also an old hand. Knowing that he can''t fight for a long time will make chiwu very uncomfortable. A little battle is the ultimate enjoyment.


    Half an hour later, the Red Dancing pretty face flushed. Lying on the grass by the lake.


    If he didn''t love the girl, Qin Lin still wanted to continue and stick to it.


    "Lift it up and absorb it." Qin Lin got up from chiwu and looked for something to raise chiwu''s hip.


    Yang Qi is discharged. At this time, Qin Lin felt that he was full of strength and could fly thirty miles in one jump.


    "Bad boy!" Chi Wu turned the shrunk armor out. Cover the jade body. Don''t let Qin Lin see it.


    "Doesn''t it hurt this time?" Qin Lin laughed.


    Chiwu was ashamed and said angrily, "you were still good. You were too bad in the end. You worked so hard and didn''t pity others at all. You wanted to live like others."


    Qin Lin touched his head. I''m sorry. In that state, I don''t have much reason. Just enjoy it.


    "I''ll watch here. After you absorb it, run the giant''s skill." Qin Lin sat down beside chiwu and hurried to practice. The spirit sank into the earth.


    The expansion of the divine soul is not only the moment of understanding the law, but also needs to absorb the soul power of heaven and earth.


    Understanding the law is equivalent to getting a container.


    Get a container to hold water.


    Qin Lin''s spirit is not clear enough to understand the law. It is still too weak and needs to be nourishing and strong.


    Usually, when the divine power reaches 900000, it is easier to understand the law.


    Once you realize the law and enter the door of the law, the spirit will immediately degenerate and enter the star.


    Of course, the spirit can still control the energy of heaven and earth without transforming into a star.


    The energy of heaven and earth contains five elements and other energy.


    It is not after understanding a certain law that the material energy of that law can be used.


    Just like a person, he does not need to know how to write the internal code of a software, nor do he need to understand it. He only needs to be able to operate its functions on the interface of the front desk.


    Half an hour later, chiwu sat up, his body was light and his energy was saturated.


    After seeing Qin Lin, chiwu didn''t blame him. In fact, most women want to be gentle with men, hug and love each other.


    However, Qin Lin, a wooden man, doesn''t know this at all.


    Just like the teacher, he dared to take the responsibility and took it as his duty to cut off the mother insects in the starry sky. Chiwu was not a little woman. He only wanted to spoil and had no complaints about Qin Lin.


    The giant''s skill can''t work often, otherwise it will damage the gene, especially when the physique is still weak.


    That''s why Qin Lin''s genes are not perfect after he became a giant.


    Shrink the armor into a bead, dance all over the body, and silently run the giant''s skill.


    Suddenly, the red dance hummed, the seven orifices bled, and the whole body exuded blood.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and saw the tragedy of chiwu, a burst of love.


    However, for the sake of mankind, the earth and ourselves, we all have to do so and endure inhuman pain and suffering.


    A few minutes later, chiwu became a bloody man. It was terrible.


    Qin Lin clenched his fist and would never let chiwu continue to practice this skill after she cultivated the spirit and opened the door of genes.


    This kind of skill, extreme violence and metamorphosis, is not the best body refining skill.


    However, at present, Qin Lin doesn''t have any gentle skill to replace this basic body refining skill, so that everyone can improve their physical and mental strength as soon as possible.


    However, when everyone reaches the imperial level, they can abandon it.


    The moistening and nourishing of the divine soul has the pulsation of the earth; Body refining skills, he has the inheritance of God, and there are some body refining skills.


    Even in God''s view, those body refining skills are very weak, but they are much better than the body refining skills of the Tak giant.


    Suddenly, the light brain on Qin Lin''s finger suddenly sounded, and the information content automatically jumped out.

 Chapter 211

    Qin Lin and other people, everyone is equipped with military light brain, waterproof, pressure resistant, high temperature resistant


    Of course, it''s easy for people like Qin Lin to destroy this kind of light brain


    "Come quickly!"


    The whole message has only two words, leaping in the air and flashing light.


    This is a message from Big Joe!


    Qin Lin stood up and said to Chi Wu, who was still weak and had not recovered, "Chi Wu, Big Joe, they are in trouble. I''ll go and have a look first. You wait here."


    With that, Qin Lin pulled out the big alloy sword inserted on the ground next to him, and the cosmic armor covered his whole body. With a "whoosh", he burst into the sky.


    Before chiwu could say anything, Qin Lin disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing this, chiwu also quickly tried his best to control the flesh and blood, absorb the energy of heaven and earth and recover.


    When big and small Qiao left, he went to the north of zhaowa Island, and Qin Lin naturally rushed to the north.


    But in a few seconds, he came out of zhaowa island and looked around. There was no human shadow in the vast sea. Qin Lin didn''t stop. His body was shining and continued to run north.


    With the help of goblins, the light brains of Qin Lin''s group of people can locate the light brains of the people in the group. According to Qin Lin''s light brain positioning, the position of big and small Joe is more than 100 miles ahead.


    "Did you meet the emperor level sea monster or the giant of the rebel? The rebel is on the island and in the south. If you want to come, you should come from the south to meet big and small Joe... Is it the emperor level sea monster?" Qin Lin''s eyes are cold. If you meet the emperor level sea monster, you will kill him. If there is a black pot for the rebel to carry, he doesn''t care about the human and animal agreement.


    After flying for less than half a minute, I finally saw a figure on the sea.


    Seeing the figure on the sea, Qin Lin was surprised and his cold hair stood up.


    I saw Joe and Joe close together, staring at the front, full of alert, beautiful hair flying, fragrant sweat dripping.


    In front of the two women is a giant up to 100 meters!


    It''s a giant!


    Not a sea monster!


    The cold sweat came down before Qin Lin arrived.


    What a powerful giant, with a height of more than 100 meters!


    Qin Lin can only become a giant 80 meters high.


    The giant in front of us, in a non combat state, has a height of 100 meters. It''s frightening to think about it.


    Even if the gene is very poor, the height is up to 100 meters, and the physical fitness is definitely more than 700000!


    Li Liang''s genes are not particularly good. He has a physical fitness of 700000, and his normal height is only more than 80 meters.


    The 100 meter giant, made of divine gold, stood on the sea with an expressionless face and a cold breath.


    What''s more frightening is that his eyes have no pupils, and his face looks like wearing a metal mask embedded in meat.


    "The emperor level warrior of the star mother bug!" Qin Lin quickly fell next to big and small Qiao, and his heart beat faster. He heard from the old God stick that the star mother bug that hasn''t broken its shell can make soldiers.


    Those soldiers, without their own souls, only have intelligent programs similar to machinery, which are completely controlled by the mother worm of the stars.


    Looking at the giant in front of me, it seems that he was born for killing and has no feelings.


    Fortunately, the giant didn''t do it to big and small Joe for some reason. Otherwise, the two women would be over now.


    "Who are you?" Qin Lin asked hard, put one hand behind him, made a gesture to big and small Joe, motioned them to step back. If the situation was wrong, run quickly, and summoned everyone to withdraw together. He stayed to break the back.


    However, even so, Qin Lin has no bottom at all.


    The difference in physical fitness is doubled, which is a world of difference. If you don''t rely on cosmic war a, it is estimated that once the other party takes a shot, you can shoot yourself seriously or even die.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Qin Lin''s face changed greatly. As soon as he asked the other party''s identity, the god gold giant moved and stepped on the sea. The sea was surging and the waves were surging.


    "Sure enough, it''s a warrior made by the mother worm of the stars. The smell is too ruthless. It''s not unique to human beings." Qin Lin quickly asked the big and small Joe to withdraw and rushed to the golden giant at the same time.


    In the process of running, his body is rapidly rising, 65 meters, 68 meters, 70 meters... 79 meters.


    In just a few steps, Qin Lin''s height was pulled from 61 meters to nearly 80 meters.


    The copper red cosmic armor was thin, and the big alloy sword "clang" flew out from behind and fell into Qin Lin''s hands.


    The five elements, wind, lightning and light are everywhere. Qin Lin''s divine power hooks the energy of heaven and earth. A big golden hand pokes out of the chaotic energy of heaven and earth and shoots it at the golden giant.


    The body of the god gold giant was dark and dull. It seemed that the energy in the body had not been used. His face was expressionless. Ignoring the golden hand, he continued to run forward.


    "Boom!"


    The golden big hand fiercely patted on the god gold giant, but the giant hand that broke a mountain was torn apart and disappeared, as if swallowed up by the god gold giant.


    Qin Lin''s face is ugly. He doesn''t expect the golden giant hand condensed by more than 200000 divine power to stop the golden giant, but it can''t have no effect. The other party doesn''t frown, and the speed doesn''t decrease much, let alone get hurt.


    After studying for a few days, Qin Lin also understood that he did not understand the law. If he imitated the devil hand with the energy of heaven and earth, his attack power can only be increased by several times at most. If he wants to increase several times, or even ten times, he needs to understand the law before he can do it.


    In fact, God still has a set of divine level secrets based on the law of light * *.


    Unfortunately, it takes Qin Linguang''s law to get started before he has a chance to * *.


    It means that even after the introduction of the law of light, he may not be able to * *.


    Most of the secrets based on the law of light are related to time and are the most difficult.


    The rice grain is sealed with this set of "time hand" secret skill, which is the real secret skill of God to press the bottom of the box.


    But now Qin Lin can''t spy.


    "The star mother worm has sunk in the Pacific Ocean for more than 20 years and has become so powerful. The combat power of the soldiers made by it is comparable to the imperial peak." Qin Lin sighed secretly. If he didn''t promote the star quickly and fight with the star mother worm, he would be drowned by the Star Warrior made by it sooner or later.


    "Hoo ~"


    The gold giant was unarmed and rushed into the field created by Qin Lin alone. His movement did not slow down much. One big hand shot it, and the field rioted. All the energy around the big hand condensed into foreign objects, such as birds, chaos sticks, swords and so on.


    "Elder martial brother!" big and small Qiao exclaimed. It was obvious that there was a big gap in strength between the two sides. Qin Lin was far from the opponent of the divine gold giant.


    "Inform everyone to evacuate!" Qin Lin couldn''t care so much. He roared and stepped back quickly. The hand of the god gold giant pulled from his face, and the strong wind hurt his face.


    It''s horrible!


    As if the wind blade had been cut off, Qin Lin pulled his face and felt powerless at the bottom of his heart!


    However, while flying back, Qin Lin''s hand also moved. The big alloy sword was split, blessed with divine power, and urged by armor. The momentum was earth shaking, and the sword had the potential to open the sky and split the earth.


    "Dang!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the giant sword cut into the hands of the golden giant, bringing up a string of Venus.


    The golden giant''s arm sank only slightly without damage.


    Qin Lin''s mouth was cracked, his blood was flowing, and his arms were numb. With nearly 800000 combat power, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and scolding: "is this still a man?"


    If the other party is a body of flesh and blood, wrapped with a layer of armor, it must feel different when cut down.


    But Qin Lin felt like a giant made of gold.


    "Hoo ~"


    The god gold giant was expressionless and clapped again, completely ignoring Qin Lin''s giant sword.


    Qin Lin felt bitter at the bottom of his heart. He completely let go of his defense with his bare hands. He can''t kill himself. How can he fight?


    "Can''t fight, can''t I hide?" Qin linya bit and flashed to one side. The light body became ten percent. The talent and magic came naturally and quickly.


    However, Qin Lin didn''t dare to use his talent at will. It would do too much harm to his body. Now he just dodged by relying on the unique speed advantage of light body.


    "Wow ~"


    The field was destroyed again, and the big hand wiped Qin Lin''s ear.


    Qin Lin felt that his ears were about to fall off, and his left face seemed to be cut by thousands of knives.


    "The law of the wind?" Qin Lin wondered. Even if the general palm wind is strong, it should not make him so uncomfortable, but the palm wind of the golden giant is too exaggerated. His more than 400000 physical body can hardly stand it.


    Star mother insects and star pests are naturally favored by the five element rule, so they can easily * * to the saint level.


    So that at that time, the Star Warrior made by the star mother worm used the law in fighting and attacking.


    But now, the star mother worm is obviously just an Imperial Star mother worm or star star star mother worm. At most, it has realized one law, and it is impossible to create a warrior attacked by the wind law.


    The five element rules are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All female insects in the starry sky first understand the five element rules, and then understand the wind or lightning rules through the five elements.


    The universe is fair. Life such as star pests and star mother insects, which are naturally favored by the five elements, cannot first understand the laws of wind and lightning before they all understand the laws of the five elements.


    This enlightenment and enlightenment are two different things.

 Chapter 212

    When you understand the law, even if you don''t deliberately use the power of the law, you will bring some power of the law during attack and killing


    The powerful wind brought by this golden giant during the attack is too strong, which is beyond the power of the natural wind.


    For example, a straw, no matter how it is used, can''t hurt hundreds of people without the power of God, physical strength or law.


    Originally, when guangti became a great success, Qin Lin didn''t worry much about the final battle with the star mother worm, but he was afraid to see the god gold giant.


    Obviously, the golden giant is the existence of stars.


    The warrior who can make stars shows that the mother worm of the stars has also been born!


    "Come on!" big and small Joe is still behind and refuses to leave. Qin Lin is anxious. He can''t defeat the divine gold giant, but as a light body, his physical fitness has reached nearly 500000. It''s not difficult to protect himself in front of the divine gold giant.


    Besides, the golden giant doesn''t seem to pay attention to him and doesn''t even use the law.


    But big and small Joe still doesn''t go


    "Bang!"


    If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Under the continuous shooting of the giant of God and gold, Qin Lin was finally photographed and fell into the sea, like a meteorite falling and huge waves soaring into the sky.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Big and small Joe''s face was pale, and they also saw the power of the golden giant. Qin Lin was patted by this palm. It was absolutely uncomfortable.


    Indeed, Qin Lin vomited blood and felt that his bones were scattered. The energy accumulated by cosmic war armour was 80% discharged.


    It''s horrible!


    Fighting with 800000 emperor level sea monsters, these energies are enough for Qin Lin to waste more than half an hour, but now they dissipate in an instant.


    "Little Joe, let''s go quickly. Staying here will affect the eldest martial brother." Big Joe grabbed Little Joe who wanted to rush up.


    "I won''t go!" Little Joe cried and broke free from Big Joe''s hand.


    Big Joe was not as strong as little Joe. He couldn''t hold it. He was in a hurry.


    "Kill!"


    The golden giant spits out a word, which sounds like metal collision, and is the universal language.


    With that, the golden giant suddenly sank into the sea and chased Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin hurried out of the sea, his body shining and devouring light energy.


    What a strong and ruthless Star Warrior!


    However, Qin Lin still doubts that the god gold giant with the law of wind is not like a Star Warrior made by a star mother worm, which does not conform to the laws of the universe.


    Is it


    Qin Lin finally thought of it!


    Immortal life!


    "Touch big!" Qin Lin was sad and angry. This giant of god gold must have evolved from Pang you''s jump shell metal. It''s not a Star Warrior made by a star mother insect at all.


    The immortal life of stars is difficult to kill even the strong man of cave level.


    Because undead life can be hard or soft, hard time belongs to the top class among stars, and cave level soldiers are difficult to break; When soft, it can kill countless people, and it is difficult for cave level strong people to kill one by one in a short time.


    "I know you have wisdom and can understand what I say." Qin Lin hurriedly shouted, "we have no grievances and no enemies. Don''t fight. You want to absorb energy. The earth still has a lot of mineral energy and many sea monsters. I haven''t grown up. There are a group of monsters in the Pacific Ocean. Their physical strength is much stronger than me. Go to them and don''t look for me."


    Qin Lin has long learned the universal lingua franca from the old God stick. What he said is in the universal lingua franca.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of the god gold giant is still cold, like the Yin wind blowing, which makes people hair at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Lying in the trough!" Qin Lin turned around and ran away, and immortal life came after him again.


    This god gold giant is indeed evolved from Pang Youtiao Bei metal.


    Qin Lin also guessed that immortality was more than a feud with him. He was old.


    At that time, undead life should be in the stage of spiritual cohesion and birth of intelligence, but it was disturbed by Qin Lin, which makes it seem that there is a lack of root tendon in the head and a little retarded.


    But even if he is mentally retarded, he will never forget Qin Lin''s breath and his enemy.


    The immortal life who naturally understands the law of the wind is not disdaining to use the power of the law, but it doesn''t know how to use it, so it just kills Qin Lin by instinct.


    Otherwise, Qin Lin can only show his talent and escape.


    "It''s sad that the snake art of the movie hasn''t been learned yet." Qin Lin is very depressed. What he needs most now is time.


    If he learned the snake art of film, he would not have to show his talent and magic. He would not be afraid in front of the stunned star immortal life.


    "Die!"


    Even if undead doesn''t deliberately use the power of law, the energy bursts and the speed is fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he is behind Qin Lin.


    A dark and lusterless giant hand patted it, and the force of the law of the wind moved quietly, silently, but with the momentum and power of collapsing the world.


    "The wind is flying all over the world, the movie snake art, escape!" Qin Lin was scared in a cold sweat. His divine power stirred the energy of heaven and earth, and the energy in his body also gushed out, forming a strange air flow and flesh and blood vibration frequency.


    With the sound of "whew", Qin Lin''s speed soared more than twice and escaped from the clutches.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin''s speed slowed down again when he jumped hundreds of meters.


    Just now, I was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. In a hurry, I performed the film snake art for the first time. Unexpectedly, I also succeeded.


    It''s a pity that this is only temporary. Qin Lin is trying hard to show it now, but he can''t show it.


    The golden giant quickly caught up again.


    Qin Lin is crying bitterly. Now, the cosmic war armor doesn''t have much energy. If immortal life gives him another slap, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "I''ll go!" I caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye that big and small Joe hadn''t gone yet, and Little Joe even chased him. Qin Lin was angry and anxious. It was unbearable to fight with his family and his family. He wasn''t obedient.


    Seeing that the immortal life that doesn''t pay for revenge catches up again, Qin Lin shouted: "the wind is flying all over the world, the movie snake art..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Qin Lin finished shouting, he was photographed into the sea by his giant hand.


    This time, evasion is not working.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m coming!" Xiao Qiao chased up with a huge sword.


    Immortal life turned around and looked at Xiang Xiaoqiao. He was stunned and forgot to continue chasing Qin Lin.


    "Bully my eldest martial brother, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Qiao caught up with immortal life, jumped up and drank. The huge sword was shining like lightning and flint.


    "Clang", sparks splashed, Little Joe''s arm trembled, and the giant sword took off and left.


    Even if the immortal life stands still, people like little Joe can''t shake it at all.


    "Little Joe!" Big Joe caught up panting and pulled the bloody Little Joe back.


    Immortal life stared at Xiao Qiao and held out a hand a moment later.


    "Let''s go!" Big Joe was worried. Qin Lin couldn''t cut down the golden giant, not to mention her and Little Joe.


    Surprisingly, the golden giant just slowly put out his hand and didn''t intend to attack Xiao Qiao, as if he wanted to communicate with Xiao Qiao.


    "God..." immortal life opened his mouth and spit out a word.


    Qin Lin was vomiting blood. He climbed up from the bottom of the sea. When he heard the words of immortal life, he was surprised to lose his chin.


    The immortal life seemed to kill him only, but it meant no harm to Joe and Joe.


    On the contrary, it seems very kind.


    Especially speaking the word to big and small Joe shocked the brain.


    Who is God? Where is God?


    "God... Woman..." immortal life''s eyes flashed, knelt on the sea with one knee, stroked his left chest with his right hand, and looked down at big and small Joe.


    Joe''s eyes were flustered. They didn''t understand the common language of the universe. They just felt that the golden giant was cold and close to it, making people fall into an ice cellar.


    "Elder martial brother!" seeing Qin Lin lying on the sea, covered with blood, Xiao Qiao ran to Qin Lin, and tears flew down.


    The golden giant looked up and stared at Qin Lin. his murderous spirit was thin, but it was fleeting.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?" Xiao Qiao ran to Qin Lin and cried.


    Big Joe also has red eyes. He looks at Qin Lin and anxiously at the golden giant, worried that the other party will come.


    Qin Lin''s cosmic armor is scrapped. His energy is completely exhausted and damaged. I don''t know when he can recover.


    And he himself is also very difficult. His bones are broken and broken. It''s terrible.


    "No... it''s all right." Qin Lin was powerless, and his heart was very frightened. Immortal life regarded big and small Qiao as a goddess, not a God.


    But it''s scary!


    Goddess means the daughter of God.


    It seems that undead life believes that one of the two women is the daughter of God.


    Big Joe''s life experience is clear, and Little Joe''s origin is unknown.


    Therefore, Qin Lin can be sure that immortal life recognizes Xiao Qiao as a goddess.


    What''s going on? Is little Joe really the daughter of God?


    God''s daughter, once born, is at least a star monster.


    In the mother of God, the son and daughter of God have opened the door of genes, and the spirit condenses and naturally realizes that there is a law.


    But look at Little Joe, what''s it like?

 Chapter 213

    "Goddess?" Qin Lin was covered with blood and stared at Xiao Qiao suspiciously


    The big and small Joe were stunned. After half a ring, the Little Joe cried again: "no, the big senior brother''s brain was damaged. Sobbing."


    Qin Lin was speechless. The golden giant slapped him on the back just now. He didn''t have a bad brain.


    Also, he didn''t know what to say about the little girl. If the golden giant hadn''t been malicious to her and Big Joe, the two women would have been made into meat sauce.


    But it was also a mistake. If the little girl hadn''t rushed up and was photographed by the golden giant, Qin Lin, who was seriously injured, would have been torn to pieces by it now.


    Seeing that the golden giant was hostile to him, but probably because of Xiao Qiao, he didn''t take any action. Qin Lin whispered to Xiao Qiao, "Xiao Qiao, can''t you understand what that iron guy said just now?"


    Xiao Qiao shook his head while crying and suddenly said, "Hey, senior brother, you don''t seem to have a bad brain?"


    "Poof ~" Qin Lin vomited blood.


    Xiao Qiao was so worried that he walked around Qin Lin and thought he had made Qin Lin angry: "elder martial brother, don''t spit blood. There has been enough blood. It''s too wasteful. I won''t tell you."


    Qin Lin rolled his eyes and stopped talking to the confused little girl.


    He has no energy to talk to anyone now. His internal organs are broken and his bones are broken. Fortunately, the giant family''s skill will work automatically and strive to repair the body.


    "Hoo Hoo" the energy of heaven and earth surged and gathered, but Qin Lin was very depressed when he looked at the divine gold giant. In the past, after practicing the giant family skill, he felt that he had an immortal body, but he was not a fart in front of Pang you''s life.


    People are born with nine turn golden bodies and the first turn body. In all lives in the same realm, their flesh bodies can rank top.


    It is said that the set of nine turn golden body secrets of Megatron universe can be practiced from the star level. Once the turn is successful, few flesh bodies in the same level can match.


    That is, the existence of the divine body can have an advantage. However, the conditions for practicing the Divine Body secret skill are more demanding than practicing the nine turn golden body secret skill - only the light body can practice.


    Moreover, there are 81 layers of Divine Body secrets.


    The light body below the star level can practice the first nine levels. After the star level, it can practice nine levels in every realm, so as to dominate the realm and become a great physical body, which is comparable to the constitution of God.


    Qin Lin now has the first nine layers of Divine Body secret art, but he hasn''t got the tenth to eighteenth layers behind.


    The ninth floor is on the Moon Guard.


    The 19th floor to the 27th floor are not even on the Moon Guard. Qin Lin doesn''t know where it is. He can''t know until he gets the 10th floor to the 18th floor.


    Before the star level, practice the first nine layers of Divine Body secrets, and the flesh body is already comparable to the general Star Warrior * *.


    After ten minutes, Qin Lin''s body recovered about 30%.


    Qin Lin was very depressed after seeing the stunned god gold giant. Even if his body was torn apart, he could reorganize in one breath. Look at himself. He was so weak that he fell into pieces.


    "How could this golden giant regard Xiao Qiao as a goddess? Is Xiao Qiao really a goddess? It''s too scary. How could the goddess appear on the earth. The old God stick is really sad. He has been sleeping for hundreds of years and missed a lot of things. If human beings hadn''t opened the second world, he would still sleep with his head covered." Qin Lin thought, lying on the sea, refused to get up and tried his best to recover.


    Because little Joe was holding his head on his lap. If the little girl is really a goddess, how happy it is to let the goddess serve her like this.


    The old God stick said that there are countless talented lives in the universe, but every god son or goddess is the top one. When he was young, he swept one side at the same level and was invincible.


    However, in retrospect, Little Joe is not like a goddess at all. Let alone invincible at the same level, he can''t even beat the Hick out of every corner of the universe.


    Is it undead life? Because of the disturbance he said, there was something wrong with the spirit, resulting in the wrong person?


    Also, it''s incredible that this immortal life recognized Little Joe as soon as he was born.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped when he thought that Jiang Shaoming''s top mecha failed and let Xiao Qiao run away.


    Xiao Qiao came to the earth with meteorite groups, and he is also inextricably related to these meteorite groups? Even, she may be reborn without death?


    But remembering that he had seen the essence of her soul in Xiao Qiao''s mind, Qin Lin denied that it was not the soul of immortal life, the soul of immortal life, a mass of energy body without form.


    Of course, they can also change into any form.


    Qin Lin was confused. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Xiao Qiao was staring at the golden giant angrily.


    The golden giant looked like he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and occasionally lifted it up. When he saw Qin Lin, there was another killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Shit, Qin Lin is very depressed. He thinks Xiao Qiao is the main enemy. I''m Xiao Qiao''s senior brother and I want to get rid of it.


    "Xiao Qiao, he just recognized you as the master. You should let him let go of his hatred and stop fighting me. I can''t carry it." Qin Lin quickly ordered Xiao Qiao.


    Little Joe blinked and his big eyes were full of doubts: "elder martial brother, isn''t he the Star Warrior of the star mother worm? Why is he so good to me?"


    Hearing Xiao Qiao''s words, Qin Lin''s heart missed half a beat.


    The star mother bug also fell to the earth with the meteorites. Is Xiao Qiao the star mother bug born in advance? Qin Lin is completely confused.


    He can''t straighten out the relationship between them.


    Xiao Qiao''s figure is very petite in front of Qin Lin. Qin Lin''s head is like a big VAT. He is held by the little girl. His head moves and rubs on the girl''s full chest.


    It is really comfortable!


    Especially when he thought that this might be a goddess, Qin Lin was more excited. Is it still a man who doesn''t wipe off the oil?


    Thinking, he shook his head again.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really not bad?" Little Joe asked innocently with big eyes open.


    Qin Lin immediately stopped wiping. I''m sorry.


    "Elder martial brother, keep moving. I feel very comfortable." the little girl hugged Qin Lin''s head.


    The Big Joe on one side blushed, and Qin Lin was very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the golden giant flashed in front of Qin Lin and others. He was steaming flames all over and seemed very angry.


    The next moment, Qin Lin''s head sank.


    Little Joe disappeared in place. He was put on his shoulder by the golden giant and pressed with one hand.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin was startled. After the golden giant robbed Xiao Qiao, he kicked him.


    Even in his heyday, Qin Lin did not dare to say that he still had a way to live, not to mention that he has not recovered yet.


    "Iron pimple, you hit my senior brother!" Little Joe was angry and punched and kicked the golden giant.


    The golden giant also seemed to understand Qin Lin''s important surname to Xiao Qiao. This kick reduced his strength a lot in the middle.


    But even if he dropped a lot, Qin Lin was also black and unconscious immediately after he was kicked.


    I don''t know how long it took him to wake up.


    He was stunned and found himself lying next to a lake surrounded by a tall bamboo forest.


    Isn''t this the lake and bamboo forest in the center of zhaowa island?


    Damn undead life, too vengeful!


    Qin Lin scolded secretly and soon remembered what had happened before.


    Maybe in the view of immortal life, the goddess is above the nine heaven and can not be desecrated by mortals. Qin Lin, like a pig, arched and arched in the arms of the goddess. It was angry.


    "Qin Lin is awake!" chiwu''s surprised voice came, and his pretty face appeared in front of Qin Lin.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    A group of people gathered around. Daning''s face was excited. Fang Que''s eyes were red and he loved to cry. He was compared with Xiao Qiao.


    Big Joe, siruo and the goblins were all there. Qin Lin didn''t find little Joe. Suddenly, he wanted to sit up and scream.


    All bones are broken, which is worse than being photographed by immortal life for the second time.


    "Servant of all evils, this hatred is getting worse." Qin Lin screamed. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. Anyway, he still looked like a living dead man and couldn''t move.


    "Lie down well. You''re hurt too badly. Don''t move." chiwu was happy and blamed. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    "Where''s Xiao Qiao?" Qin Lin asked.


    There was a silence around, and chiwu''s face darkened: "listen to Big Joe, Little Joe was taken away by the mysterious giant."


    After a pause, chiwu asked again, "Qin Lin, Big Joe sent us a message to withdraw. He said that the mysterious giant was a Star Warrior made by the star mother bug. Isn''t it? How can you leave your last name with Big Joe and take little Joe away."


    Qin Lin''s eyes flashed with anger: "the evil iron pimple is not the Star Warrior made by the star mother worm, but the immortal life born from the meteorite at the bottom of the lake."

 Chapter 214

    Xiao Qiao was robbed by immortal life. Qin Lin and others were worried all day.


    But later, I thought that there should be no danger for the little girl. I just hurt her. She can''t speak the universal common language, and the spirit hasn''t been repaired. She can''t communicate with the language or spirit of immortal life. I don''t know when she can come back.


    That iron pimple brain is short of a tendon. Even if Xiao Qiao can speak universal lingua franca, or the spirit is repaired and can communicate with iron pimple, it may not let her back.


    Put the goddess next to a sex wolf. Who can rest assured?


    Qin Lin secretly regretted that he was disturbed at the critical moment of the birth of immortal life. He felt guilty.


    That was a friend, not an enemy.


    Now, in this way, he is not a friend and almost an enemy. If it hadn''t been for Little Joe, he would have been a sworn enemy.


    "Little beast, what''s the matter? He''s listless and doesn''t practice hard." Qin Lin simply went out of zhaowa island and wandered to the beach because he couldn''t calm down.


    As soon as I came out, I saw that most of the body of the little beast was buried in the beach, with a dull luster and no more colorful light.


    The big egg shook and broke free from the sand. There was a timid voice of the little beast: "brother, I miss my mother."


    Qin Lin was stunned and full of guilt. The little beast said about his mother''s situation, but these days, in order to lead everyone to practice and for his own practice, he forgot about it.


    "Little beast, wait, I''ll find a way for you." Qin Lin paced on the beach, wondering whether to call out the old God stick.


    The old guy, who estimates that the earth is the highest, doesn''t want to put him and the little beast back to the world of eras again.


    After all, the Qin Lin and the little beasts now exist as scum in the realm of eras, and it''s useless to go.


    The female monster is at least the existence of the star peak. She can''t protect herself. What''s the use of Qin Lin and the little beast going back?


    Not enough to slap her enemies.


    The old God stick can''t interfere with the order of the divine world of eras. How can you save the female beast from the deep water?


    "Get out, get out..."


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s mind flashed.


    I''m so stupid. I can''t beat the enemy of the female monster. Why do I have to fight? Just save the female monster.


    "Old man, come out!" Qin Lin shouted.


    Within a moment, the old God stick put the dragon''s tail. Appeared in mid air in a mysterious white robe.


    "Boy, are you worried about the little beast mother?" the old God stick said calmly.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows: "old man, have you been watching us? You saw what happened yesterday?"


    The old stick nodded: "of course I see!"


    "Lying in a trough, peeping crazy. Pervert." Qin Lin scolded.


    "Touch big, bastard. What are you talking about? Old God, this is to protect you. Without old God, you think the little girl''s anti positioning system in the water body can defend against the invasion of the tacos!" the old God''s stick blew his beard and glared with anger.


    "Chiwu and I, you must have seen it, not a peeping pervert!" Qin Lin was also very angry.


    Old staff is a language stopper. The two people say that the cow head is not right to the horse mouth. Half a ring cold hummed, "I''m too lazy to see. As soon as your ass pouts, I know what you''re going to do. I''m too lazy to see. I''m blind. I''m talking about Xiao Qiao."


    The little beast was wronged. His brother shouted out the old stick and forgot his mother.


    "Xiao Qiao was abducted. Do you know where she is?" Qin Lin asked.


    "I don''t know!" the old God stick was still angry.


    Qin Lin touched his head. The old God staff probably knew, but he didn''t say.


    Looking at the old man like this, Qin Lin estimated that Xiao Qiao should not be in danger. Even if there is danger, he can''t help himself.


    Alas, strength. Strength is too small to move.


    "Well, old man, don''t share the same view with children. I''m wrong. Do you know Xiao Qiao''s identity?" Qin Lin remembered that the old God had been instigating him to take Xiao Qiao. He thought it was too beast to do it.


    Now think about it, this is not as good as animals. A girl suspected of being a goddess was abandoned by herself.


    Referring to Xiao Qiao, the old God staff''s face eased and showed a trace of Brilliance: "I''m not sure if it''s a goddess. It''s just a beautiful girl of heaven. Even if she is born incomplete, she has ten times and a hundred times more potential than a person like you. Once Nirvana is reborn, she has a bright future, no less than a goddess."


    Qin Lin was surprised. Now he felt that he was very strong and talented. He couldn''t even compare with Xiao Qiao who was ill, let alone those divine sons and goddesses.


    The old God stick seemed to know what Qin Lin was thinking and said contemptuously, "you think you are the only one who gets the master''s inheritance and achieves the light body? To tell you the truth, the master is the God. Everything you get along the way is won by yourself. You''re lucky, there''s a pie in the sky. You can''t live by eating."


    Qin Lin''s face is black. What can I eat and beg for immortality? Am I so cowardly?


    The old God stick kept talking and criticized Qin Lin to pieces: "do you know what is the charming son and daughter of heaven? In the age of young girls, even if you were born in an ordinary life, you also realized two rules. You are invincible to the same generation, and the level of God son and daughter swept the same generation. Look how old you are. If you don''t realize one rule, you''re still more than half away from the peak of emperor level."


    Qin Lin''s face turned from black to red. At the same time, he was very shocked. Sad earth people, such talented people as him, don''t deserve to lift shoes for the beautiful children of the universe.


    However, he was also very dissatisfied: "the earth is too chaotic, and my cultivation time is short. Give me time, I..."


    The old prodigy directly interrupted him: "Don''t make excuses for yourself. It''s a hundred times more difficult for people who naturally understand one law to understand the second law than you do for the first law. However, people are gifted. Even if they naturally understand one law, they can realize another one before they are ten years old, and they have cultivated a lot of unparalleled magic powers. Look at you, how long have they been in possession of the magic hand? What have they trained. If it''s for the students of those Tianzong wizards Life cultivation can increase the attack power by at least 50% in less than a quarter of an hour, and increase the original attack power of 500000 to 750000... "


    "Stop, please, I can''t stand it." Qin Lin begged for mercy. Besides, he should drill into the ground. Goods have to be thrown away, and people are angry.


    After being extremely depressed for a moment, Qin Lin suddenly woke up: "dead old man, what are you doing to hit me? I almost forgot to talk to you about business."


    "Don''t forget, I remember. I just want to save the little beast''s mother. I''ve gathered another jade crystal to hide from the world these days, just like the one I gave you last time." the old God stick said.


    "Have a conscience!" Qin Lin was surprised. It didn''t cost the little beast a few months to clean the second world for the old man.


    "You think it''s you. If you have a woman, you forget your partner." the old God stick is very dissatisfied with Qin Lin. he probably thinks of the genius in the universe and thinks that Qin Lin''s qualification is really poor: "brothers are like brothers, and women have clothes, but your three women are OK and not bad."


    "Of course." Qin Lin was very proud.


    "However, there are some hardships waiting for you to eat. In addition to fire body, water body and light body are not fuel-efficient lamps. Your strength will surpass you in the future. You must be an angry bag and have to run away without breaking down." the old God stick gloated.


    Qin Lin wiped his sweat. Goblins and siruo are really hard to provoke. They have to be strong and strong.


    "Old man, I''m so weak now. Can I sign a contract with the little beast''s mother? She may be a cave level beast." seeing that the little beast kept turning around him, Qin Lin was obviously very anxious. Qin Lin quickly said to the old God stick.


    "It''s a bit troublesome if it''s at the cave level. There have been successful precedents, but most of them are failures. Send the little beast back, and then I''ll take your spirit into the second world and then into the eras god world. It depends on luck whether you can save the little beast and its mother. You should remember that you can''t do it, shout slogans and go back to the second world immediately. Don''t die in the eras god world, your spirit If you die there, the body here will become an empty shell, and you will be finished. However, if you die, I will teach the light body, water body and fire body, and find men for them in the future... "The old God stick seems very happy.


    Qin Lin was very sad and angry: "I''ll live back and show you. It''s no use cursing again... In other words, change the slogan for another one. The previous slogan was too fierce, and ordinary people really couldn''t shout it out."


    "If you don''t change, love won''t go!" the old stick refused, "aren''t you really a strong man? A woman can''t deal with it?"


    Qin Lin''s face turned red and held it for a long time: "if you don''t change it, you won''t change it."


    "No matter how fierce it is, the teacher..." Qin Lin whispered at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 215

    Isra.


    The great mountains towered into the sky like a fairyland and sacred mountain. Looking down from above, the mist hung low and lingered in the mountains and forests. It was of all kinds, like the condensation of the five elements.


    Qin Lin, with his big alloy sword on his back, hid on a big mountain with his heart pounding.


    Come to this damn place again!


    Although it has strong aura and is a good place to understand the law, Qin Lin still doesn''t want to stay here.


    It''s too dangerous. There are dangers everywhere. Dinosaurs walk all over the ground, and there are as many giants as dogs.


    Even if he is already a giant 60 meters high, he is the youngest kind of life here.


    In the first world, send the little beast back through the summoning contract, rest for an hour or two, and restore the peak state. After that, Qin Lin''s spirit was introduced into the second world by the old God stick, and then came to the Isra divine world through the second world.


    Isra''s divine world is wide and boundless, and the ability of the old God stick is limited. He can only roughly put Qin Lin into the area close to the small animals.


    This is probably so frustrating!


    Qin Lin sensed the location of the little beast. He couldn''t estimate how far away it was from him. He only knew that it was far away.


    After sensing for half an hour, Qin Lin''s heart jumped. The little beast didn''t come to him, but continued to stay away.


    "It''s approaching the beast?" Qin Lin guessed. He sent the little beast back, almost at the original place.


    And there, strange animals have long been far away.


    The little beast once said that his mother has been moving on a large scale.


    Either the Israelite people are capturing and trying to subdue it, or its enemies in the Israelite realm are chasing it.


    Strange animals are the mortal enemies of all races in the universe!


    In the early stage, they are even more annoying to the cosmic race than the star mother worm, because their phagocytosis is too strong.


    They can devour human or animal flesh and blood, get law fragments and achieve their own body.


    The life that realizes the law contains the law mark in the body. After being swallowed by a strange animal, it can take possession of itself.


    Of course, it''s not enough to devour one.


    But if you swallow more, a little makes a lot, you can become your own, which is no different from your own understanding of the law.


    "Find the little beast and drag it and the beast back to the second world." Qin Lin jumped off the mountain, dived into the jungle and flew quickly. Go to the sensed position of the little beast.


    The old God stick wanted to cultivate Qin Lin, but he was not blind, so before Qin Lin came, he was equipped with alloy sword and cosmic armor.


    Even if you encounter an ordinary star beast. He can also fight.


    However, even if you have the strength to fight an ordinary star beast. Qin Lin dare not take it lightly.


    The monsters here are terrible. One is at least a general at birth.


    Once born, in a unique environment, it is only a few months before they want to be promoted to the imperial level.


    The water quality here alone is the same as the flesh and blood of the earth monsters, and the energy is magnificent and heinous.


    Unfortunately. Here, Qin Lin''s soul is real, but his flesh and blood is a pure energy body. There is no blessing to absorb the energy here.


    The law of perception is OK. But he has no time.


    After flying carefully for a long time, Qin Lin became more depressed. He felt that the little beast was getting farther and farther away from himself. Maybe its mother was too far away from it.


    In his realm, if the spirit leaves the body for too long, there will be problems. Time is very urgent.


    "Boom!"


    On the way, the jungle in front suddenly turned into fly ash. Two huge beasts like mountains wrestled together. The earth moved and the mountains shook. All kinds of energy turned into one energy beast, destroying all the surrounding mountains and forests.


    Qin Lin''s lips are white. These two giants are definitely star giants.


    He felt the pressure of the law.


    The ordinary energy of heaven and earth is like hay at ordinary times. Once triggered by the law, it is like a fire, and its lethality destroys the sky and the earth.


    "It''s terrible to understand the law and control the energy of heaven and earth! Look at these two giants. There seems to be no secret arts. They simply attract the energy of heaven and earth and turn it into the power of law. The attack power is so terrible!" Qin Lin stepped back and stayed away from here in a cold sweat.


    Wearing cosmic armor, he has the power to fight with ordinary star giants, which means he can withstand the full blow of ordinary star giants.


    But if you want to fight with an ordinary star beast, you''re looking for death.


    He stepped back and made a big circle. Qin Lin continued to move forward carefully with a sad face.


    The star level realm is so terrible. Can''t the cave level realm destroy the earth?


    Those strong people, even if they let go of the spirit and sign a contract with themselves, they may not be able to bear it.


    When you understand the law, the spirit will degenerate and have the mark of the law.


    The seal of the law is intimidating. The weak spirit is close to the powerful spirit. It will collapse without the other party''s hands.


    After moving on for an hour, Qin Lin stopped.


    He saw a monster weaker than him.


    Do you want to subdue?


    Although you can''t sign a summoning creature contract with the giant beasts here without restrictions, it''s still no problem to sign a few with Qin Lin''s current spirit realm.


    This is a giant bird with tail feathers. It has an eagle head and claws. It is snow-white and up to 100 meters long. It lies on a piece of grass.


    It is weaker than Qin Lin because it is injured.


    There was a pool of blood under him, his eyes were closed, and his breath was very weak.


    "Do you need help?" Qin Lin invaded the mind of birds and beasts with his divine power and had spiritual communication with them.


    Qin Lin has not learned the secret technique of divine soul attack, but Qin Lin has already done it for spiritual communication.


    The White Eagle suddenly opened his eyes with sharp eyes and fierce Qi.


    Qin Lin was startled. The other party definitely had the strength of the imperial peak. Eagle eye was naturally fierce and frightening.


    "Little life, go away!" the White Eagle also communicated with the spirit, and a cold voice exploded in Qin Lin''s mind.


    Qin Lin was so angry that the dying bird was still so arrogant. He swaggered forward with his hands on his back and looked down at the White Eagle: "be a kind donkey, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    With that, Qin Lin pulled out the big alloy sword behind him. The light of the sword was cold.


    "Death!" the White Eagle suddenly breathed murderous steam, spread his wings, and stood up with a bang.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows and took a fierce shot with the big alloy sword.


    "Bang!"


    The White Eagle fell down again and screamed bitterly.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin hurried back and covered his ears. The eagle''s cry was like a sound wave attack. He was so close that he almost bled from his seven orifices.


    Qin Lin''s sword is not light. Although it was patted with the back of the sword, it also had a great shock, especially when Bai Ying was injured.


    "Relying on the tiny life of foreign objects, I know the existence of life like you. If you want to subdue me, you can use it as a calling creature. Dream, and I won''t die." the voice of the White Eagle sounded in Qin Lin''s mind. It was a mature female voice.


    After being patted by Qin Lin, the White Eagle shed more blood and its breath became weaker and weaker.


    Qin Lin suddenly sighed: "the mole ants are still living secretly. They have become my partners, not slaves. Let''s go and have a look at the outside world. The universe is vast, and there is the battlefield and destination of life."


    "No, this is my hometown. My soul is dead outside the territory and can''t return to my hometown. I won''t go out, and I won''t live long. You can either go away or kill me." the White Eagle said faintly: "I was broken by the force of the law, and I can''t heal from my chest to my abdomen. I''ll return to the earth soon. Don''t waste your time."


    Qin Lin was stunned. It seems that most of the monsters here don''t yearn for the extraterritorial universe.


    Otherwise, the people of the Isra Protoss would have made a lot of mistakes. With some words and abduction, they can get a lot of powerful summoning creatures.


    Think about it. The life of the divine world has a strong sense of belonging to the divine world.


    This is also the order set at the beginning of the establishment of the summoning divine world. Only by subduing them with real strength can they have the opportunity to be recognized by them and be willing to become summoning creatures.


    "Forget it, you''re a giant beast with only integrity. It''s useless for me to kill you. You can do it yourself." Qin Lin reluctantly left. It''s a pity that the flesh didn''t come in. Otherwise, kill the white eagle and absorb its physical strength. He can at least increase his physical strength by tens of thousands.


    Not long after he left, Qin Lin was delighted.


    He felt that the little beast had stopped moving away from him. On the contrary, it was moving back.


    It should have picked up its mother.


    "It may be a cave level beast." Qin Lin was excited and worried. No accident, he soon saw the little beast and his mother.


    Because of the existence of small animals, strange animals will certainly not do anything to themselves.


    Kill yourself, and the little beast will die.


    Qin Lin''s most difficult problem now is how to turn the beast into an immoral beast and promise to sign a contract with himself.

 Chapter 216

    "I wish I could give you one free." Qin Lin hurried to the position of the little beast as soon as possible, praying secretly.


    Are the monsters hunted by the Israelites or hunted by the monsters of the Israelites?


    Qin Lin couldn''t guess before he saw the little beast.


    However, Qin Lin hopes that it is not the Isra Protoss who are chasing the beast, which shows that the beast doesn''t want to sign a contract with the Isra Protoss.


    The mighty warriors of the Isra Protoss refused to surrender. Even for the sake of the little beast, Qin Lin was not sure that the beast would agree to sign a contract with him.


    What Qin Lin hopes most is that the monsters in the god world of Isla are chasing and killing monsters to prevent them from growing up.


    In that case, there is no place for strange animals in the god world of Isra. For the sake of small animals, strange animals should consider walking with Qin Lin.


    This walk, of course, can not return to the first world.


    Only with the help of the old God stick can we save it back to the second world.


    The second world and the divine world belong to the same level of space. The old God stick can help. As for sending the beast to the first world, it is impossible. At least he can''t do it according to his recovery state.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s heart jumped and he didn''t want the little beast to pick up the corpse of a strange beast or be subdued by the Isra Protoss.


    In that case, it''s really busy in vain.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin, who was hurrying to, changed his face, and the moving track of the little beast changed again. He didn''t go in a straight line.


    In this way, we should encounter a strong enemy and be forced to change our route.


    "Little beast, little beast..." Qin Lin tried to call the little guy with a spiritual contract.


    Unfortunately, the location is too far to call.


    Stop and use your power. Drawing a blood map can contact the little guy, but at this time, Qin Lin doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste his divine power.


    I can feel the position of the little guy anyway.


    He is still not strong enough. Qin Lin sighed secretly. He and the little beast should be in the star realm. Maybe they can be connected through the spiritual contract now.


    As a last resort, Qin Lin had to change his route and rush to the northwest.


    tramp over mountains and through ravines. After running through the jungle for tens of thousands of miles, Qin Lin became more and more uneasy.


    It still feels very far away, and this road is very dangerous. He met a few stars of monsters.


    This is also the periphery of the divine world of Isra.


    Fortunately, the position of the little beast also belongs to the periphery of the god world of Isra.


    Otherwise. Qin Lin dared not move on.


    "Roar ~"


    Qin Lin, who works hard in the jungle. A huge monster suddenly jumped out of sight, knocked down several huge trees and roared.


    Qin Lin''s eyelids jumped. His divine power has been monitoring hundreds of miles ahead, but he didn''t find the giant beast. It''s obvious. The other party''s spirit is stronger than him.


    "What if the divine soul is strong? I am now fully equipped, with millions of emperor level peak combat power, or even stronger." Qin Lin''s body just paused. Rushed up again.


    The unknown beast, covered with golden fur, is the animal life of the lion family. It belongs to the vein of the golden lion. Its body is bigger than Qin Lin. it roared and jumped into Qin Lin in the air.


    "Die!"


    Qin Lin''s figure grew rapidly, almost like a golden lion, and the giant sword grew longer and larger.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin turned into a light, flashed by, and blood splashed.


    The golden lion roared in pain, and a blood hole dozens of centimeters wide appeared on its back, with blood gurgling and flowing.


    Relying on the cosmic war armor, Qin Lin has the combat power to surpass the emperor''s peak, that is, to surpass one million, and this golden lion has only about 800000 combat power.


    After a sword cut the golden lion, Qin Lin didn''t stop and continued to move forward quickly. He didn''t want to waste time.


    When he kicked on the iron plate, the Golden Lion showed his fear and did not dare to catch up for revenge. He turned and fled into the jungle.


    "Unfortunately, if you are not in a hurry, you can try to subdue the golden lion. If you come in later, the old God stick will not wear my cosmic armor." Qin Lin is very sorry, but he also knows the weight. You can''t lose watermelon because of picking up sesame seeds.


    The little beast and its mother are the most important.


    After moving on for thousands of miles, Qin Lin''s eyes lit up, and the movement track of the little beast returned to normal. He was coming straight towards him.


    However, after thousands of miles, Qin Lin was sad.


    Good luck is over.


    A giant beast with a strong breath stopped in front of him with angry eyes.


    This is a humanoid monster, walking upright, with an elephant head, a long nose and rocky skin.


    "Star!" Qin Lin''s spirit is strong and can sense that the other party has the power of law. Although he didn''t realize the law, it was like having never eaten pork and seeing a running pig.


    Invincible!


    Qin Lin immediately turned around.


    "Howl ~"


    Star shaped monsters roared, the mountains shook, the world was in chaos, and the mist shrouded in the clouds closed, turning into a ferocious monster with teeth and claws.


    "Yahu butterfly!" Qin Lin was very depressed. He didn''t look back. His divine power broke out and wanted to disintegrate the giant beasts that came towards him.


    As expected, with only 200000 divine powers, he could not shake the energy of heaven and earth controlled by the spirit of the star realm.


    Although these energies only contain a trace of the power of law, even so, they are condensed by millions of divine powers. How can more than 200000 divine powers compete?


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin did not dare to stay or retreat. The elephant man was right behind and rushed straight towards the giant beasts. The armor energy burst out, like a flame from the body.


    "Boom ~"


    Qin Lin''s huge sword seemed to have been cut into a bomb. The bomb exploded, and a giant beast burst into light, almost blowing Qin Lin into the air.


    These energy beasts are displayed by elephant people at will. Their attack power can not reach the peak of emperor level. Of course, they are not Qin Lin''s opponents.


    However, it also made him very embarrassed and disoriented.


    There are two other important points. The elephant man is estimated to have just been promoted to the star level, and he will not have any secret skills, resulting in low attack power.


    "Come again!"


    Although it was hard, Qin Lin had to continue his strong attack. Almost one sword just fell and another sword went up.


    Compared with elephant man, he is more willing to face these energy giants.


    "Boom ~" "boom ~" "boom ~"


    Three energy giants broke in a row, and the sky seemed to explode. Qin Lin''s chest was stuffy and his bones were about to crack even though he had cosmic armor and was impacted by huge energy.


    "Howl ~"


    At this time, the elephant man rushed up and his nose became longer, like a withered vine, pulling towards Qin Lin.


    Star life, the gene door is wide open, can shrink the energy of the body''s flesh and blood, and can make life free. It''s not surprising that people''s nose can stretch and shrink.


    The elephant trunk pulled out, and Qin Lin''s heart tightened.


    This whip like nose can definitely open mountains and crack the ground. It''s not much worse if you don''t spit blood.


    Peak state, there is still a chance to withdraw in front of star life. If you are injured, you have less chance to escape.


    "Whoosh!" Qin Lin''s body suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo ~" when the elephant trunk was evacuated, a huge tree was cut off by its waist, and the old half a day fell down.


    "Howl ~"


    The elephant man is angry. The divine power controls the energy of heaven and earth and can''t stop Qin Lin. the body is close to him and can''t stop him. It''s unforgivable.


    With a bang, the heaven and earth in front of Qin Lin seemed to burn, and a giant elephant stood up in countless flames.


    The giant elephant condensed by the power of law!


    Qin Lin''s heart is bitter. This Law giant elephant gives people the feeling that it is like an iron beast, indestructible.


    Using the realized law to make the order of heaven and earth energy different and form an energy body is the power of the law.


    The power of law is so powerful that it can make the momentum of the giant elephant look more terrible than the elephant man himself.


    It is estimated that this will not be displayed by the elephant man of any secret skill. If those cosmic arrogance are displayed, Qin Lin may be surprised by that kind of pressure and his combat power will immediately drop by 45%.


    "I am invincible!" Qin Lin refused to wait to die, trying to increase his self-confidence and self hypnosis.


    People do have the ability to hypnotize themselves and improve their combat effectiveness.


    But the higher the promotion, the more life sources will be lost, which is equivalent to breaking out combat power at the cost of burning life.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin shouted bad luck and failed to hypnotize himself. The giant elephant was just split into several pieces, roared and pulled out its trunk.


    "Go!"


    Qin Lin hurried to one side, but it was too late. The elephant trunk pulled out, "click".


    Qin Lin''s face was twisted and his left leg was hit and almost pulled out.


    Bones are broken, flesh and blood are not broken, but flesh and blood are blurred.


    Although this body was made by the old divine stick, after Qin Lin''s spirit was integrated, it was no different from the truth, but it could not improve his physical fitness.


    "Why? I have no enemies with you." Qin Lin said to Xiang Ren.


    "All foreign lives deserve to die! Regard the life of our world as a slave!" the elephant man''s voice was cold and came into Qin Lin''s mind.

 Chapter 217

    "The God of Isla who killed thousands of knives, why does the life of Isla God hate foreign life so much?" Qin Lin cursed secretly and continued to fly away.


    But think about it. This is a place to summon the divine world. It is used to train the people. How can the people achieve the effect of training if they don''t let the summoned divine life be hostile to extraterritorial life?


    "Want to escape? Die for me!" the elephant man opened his mouth and spit out a flame. The flame quickly turned into a elephant man up to 100 meters, holding a fire whip and burning.


    This is like the energy in the human body, or the force of law. It takes shape as soon as it appears, which is faster than controlling the condensation of heaven and earth energy.


    A giant elephant, an elephant man, surrounded and killed Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s face was bitter and roared, "demon hand!"


    At that time, the strong wind roared, and a huge bare hand appeared and beat the giant elephant running in the air ahead.


    "Boom!" maybe the more critical the situation is, the more considerable Qin Lin''s potential will be explored. This bare hand has played several times its power and patted the giant elephant to one side.


    The giant elephant shakes, cracks appear in the body, and the bare hand is torn apart, such as fireworks, which is eliminated in the world in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Lin took the opportunity to flash past the giant elephant, but at this time, the law elephant man''s fire whip just came behind him.


    He must vomit blood when he is drawn. Qin Lin grits his teeth. The movie snake art!


    With the sound of "whew", Qin Lin''s body was about to crack. The speed broke out and hid.


    Qin Lin was sweating. He was not proficient in performing snake art in the film. He almost broke his "flesh and blood" body.


    The cultivation of film snake art has reached the highest level and can be incarnated into light. Obviously, Qin Lin is still far from that level.


    The body is broken, and people in his realm can''t regenerate the physical body.


    At least after reaching the hole level, we can barely do it.


    "Annoying extraterritorial life. Bring me the secret skill!" the elephant man rushed up with the Dharma phase and his eyes lit up.


    Most of the extraterritorial lives that come in have secret arts, and the life of the Isra divine world lacks most is secret arts.


    Extraterritorial life hunts and subdues them. They also want to capture and force extraterritorial life to give their secrets.


    "Don''t force me. I have a great killing skill. It''s a big deal to die with you!" Qin Lin threatened to catch up with the elephant man.


    The elephant man was stunned and paused. He didn''t dare to continue chasing.


    The extraterritorial life of Isra in the divine world. Most of them are geniuses and warriors. They have met a few. They really have extremely powerful secrets when they are desperate. Double the lethality.


    "Hum, annoying extraterritorial life. Kill you. My fa Xiang is enough." Xiang Ren Leng hum, FA Xiang continued to chase Qin Lin, but he himself followed and dared not go up.


    Qin Lin is depressed and cunning like a man.


    While running away, Qin Lin felt. The movement track of the little beast is also corrected with the change of his route.


    Drag!


    Anyway, we have to drag it to the little beast.


    Whether the little beast comes alone or with a strange beast.


    If it comes by itself, pick it up. Just go back immediately. It''s better to bring monsters here. It''s estimated that elephant people will be scared to death when they see them.


    Without the threat of human noumenon, Qin Lin gradually adapted to the attack on method phase.


    Even if the other party condenses another energy beast, Qin Lin doesn''t worry. He just bursts out his potential.


    The magic hand, the movie snake art, has been frequently displayed by Qin Lin.


    The power of the magic hand is getting stronger and stronger, and the probability of success in the film snake art is also getting greater and greater.


    Grow up in the war and sublimate in the battle.


    Qin Lin''s fear became weaker and weaker. He almost forgot that he was in danger and would die if he was not careful.


    The energy of heaven and earth here is very strong, and the body made by the old God stick is very perfect. It is more powerful and has a higher success rate to use the magic hand and the movie snake art.


    "Good place, the earth is like a slum and a billionaire''s mansion compared with here." Qin Lin sighed. Here, he removed layers of fog and vaguely saw the essence of the law.


    It''s like looking at a three-dimensional picture. It''s vague. It seems that you''re about to see it clearly and suddenly run away.


    Qin Lin was very eager to understand the law, directly transform the divine soul, and break through millions of divine power in a moment.


    In that case, even if you can''t immediately double the attack power of the demon hand, you can easily destroy the energy beast and Dharma phase like man.


    Unfortunately, the spirit of Qin Lin is too weak to grasp the essence of the law and realize the law.


    The achievement of light body is closest to the law of light. The little light floats in the dark, but Qin Lin can''t catch it.


    "The divine power will double again to 500000. Here, I will be able to understand the law of light." Qin Lin''s eyes twinkled and looked forward to the future.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin, who was running away, changed his face and found that the moving track of the little beast had changed.


    There are many monsters in the evil Isra divine world. Even in the periphery, there are also imperial peak monsters, even star monsters.


    The little beast must have met a powerful monster again.


    "Don''t force me, I really want to burn jade and stone with you!" Qin Lin shouted.


    "Boom!"


    What he responded to was the fire whip of the Dharma phase. When he pulled out the mountain and river avalanche, the smoke rolled, the energy surged and colorful.


    Qin Lin is very oppressed. This elephant is hateful. The old magic stick is not much better. It''s OK to depict a few strings of French on the alloy sword. It becomes a magic weapon. His attack power increases greatly. He doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "Full of big talk." elephant people sneer, but the body doesn''t dare to get too close, concentrate on alert, and urge the Dharma phase and energy beast behind.


    Qin linya bit and turned around.


    The elephant man was surprised and stepped back quickly. Isn''t it true?


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, eat me!" Qin Lin roared, his arms suddenly extended and enlarged, his five fingers opened, like the Buddha''s five finger mountain, suppressed and went down, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "The attack power has increased several times!"


    Xiangren was shocked. Qin Lin''s previous attacks were all giant hands and beasts transformed by giant sword or heaven and earth energy. They were not powerful. Even the power of giant sword was only hundreds of thousands of attack power.


    But now, the hand extending from his body has an attack power of millions and can pose a real threat to himself.


    Elephant man quickly retreated, while giant elephant and Dharma phase stepped forward and blocked it.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the Colossus broke into pieces and turned into wisps of smoke.


    Elephant Dharma also followed, with his body split and collapsed like gravel with a cry.


    The elephant man''s face changed slightly, and the Dharma phase contained its life mark, so it was powerful. It was attacked and killed by Qin Lin, and it was also impacted.


    "Suffer death!" Qin Lin was angry and bent. The hand he took back was drooping, as if it had been broken, but he still had another hand.


    Call~


    The other hand stretched out with great momentum, and the energy of heaven and earth surged madly into this huge palm like water.


    The outstretched giant hand is becoming more and more powerful. The world turns pale and the power is boundless.


    Elephant man''s face was frightened, and he was also afraid of death. This hand threatened his life.


    "Poof ~"


    When a man opens his mouth and spits out a flame, it is actually his blood essence.


    A giant stood up in the fire, like a man, roaring up to the sky, rustling in the mountains and forests, and thousands of animals fled.


    One man and one beast seem to be working hard.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand snapped it, and the elephant man''s Dharma phase collapsed in a unwilling voice. The elephant man had already turned and ran away, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was gray.


    Qin Lin''s giant hand broke the elephant man''s Dharma. His momentum was much weaker, but he still continued to shoot at the elephant man.


    "Bang", like a human scream, like a meteorite falling, was photographed into the jungle below.


    The giant hand exploded on the spot. As a result, Qin Lin''s arm was also broken and his face was pale.


    "I''ll fight with you!" even so, Qin Lin bared his teeth, looked ferocious, and stretched out his unbroken hand.


    Elephant people screamed in horror, burned their hips, jumped out of the mountains and forests, peed and disappeared into the sky.


    Qin Lin smiled triumphantly and plunged into the jungle.


    The divine power erupted, the cosmic armor was completely urged, and the energy was poured into his arm. He hurt 800 enemies and lost 1000 himself.


    So that the hand just exploded.


    Fortunately, this is not the essence of Qin Lin. otherwise, Qin Lin really doesn''t dare to mess around like this. His arms are useless, which will affect his practice.


    Elephant man is timid. If he doesn''t go now, Qin Lin can only catch him with his hands tied.


    "This is really not a place for people to stay." Qin Lin fell in the jungle, fighting hard, wary of nearby monsters.

 Chapter 218

    The injury of the broken arm consumed too much divine power. Then he sensed the position of the little beast. Qin Lin was black in front of him: "I''ll take it."


    The little beast seems to have been chased again and moved in another direction.


    Injured, depressed and in a hurry, Qin Lin couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell into the forest and fainted.


    The hateful haw looked like a man on his face. Before he fainted, Qin Lin cursed in his heart.


    If he hadn''t been forced by the other party, how could he have fallen into this field?


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Lin''s consciousness slowly returned.


    In a daze, he felt his body bumping. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and found himself lying on a soft thing.


    And the thing under me is running fast.


    "You''re awake!" the white, furry thing under Qin Lin shouted excitedly.


    Qin Lin was surprised and fell off this thing.


    "What?" Qin Lin fell dizzy and bared his teeth. His broken arm could not be reborn. The wound had not even completely healed. With such a fall, he knocked and blood flowed out again.


    The furry monster stopped and came up to Qin Lin.


    This is a pure white tiger, but it has a fluffy fur. He said unhappily in universal common language: "I''m not a thing... No, I''m just a thing... Forget it, my mother calls me Xiaobai, just call me Xiaobai."


    The language used by Isra, a highly intelligent life in the divine world, is the universal language.


    This little white tiger looks like it can spit human language before it reaches the star level? Qin Lin wondered, and then reacted. The universal language is not human language, but common to all races.


    It''s just, not after the stars. Can monsters talk? Or, you can only use spiritual communication.


    This little white tiger seems very unusual.


    "You saved me?" Qin Lin asked.


    The little white tiger revolved around Qin Lin: "no, I want to carry you back and let the little black monkeys cook or barbecue them."


    Qin Lin''s scalp is numb. Is it the safer monster that seems to be, but it''s actually the most dangerous?


    This little white tiger doesn''t seem to have any malice. It''s easy to say this.


    "Hee hee, I lied to you. You don''t taste right. It doesn''t seem human. It must not be delicious." the little white tiger grinned and said.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly frightened. This little white tiger. It''s not easy to see the abnormality of his body.


    His body is really not flesh and blood. It''s just an imitation.


    "Do you know I am an extraterritorial life?" Qin Lin was still very vigilant.


    The little white tiger wagged its tail. Nodded and said, "yes, the life of our Isra divine world is different from your extraterritorial life. We are born to see that you are different, because your taste smells very different."


    Qin Lin hesitated and asked, "don''t you hate foreign life? Save me."


    Wen Yan. The little white tiger sharpened his teeth and showed his fierce eyes, which startled Qin Lin.


    "Of course I don''t like foreign life, but I hate that elephant man more. You let it run away in a mess. I''m very happy, so I carried you away." the little white tiger planed his front paws and mentioned the elephant man, which seemed very angry.


    Qin Lin wiped his sweat and accompanied the king like a tiger. That should be it.


    "Does it have any enmity with you?" Qin Lin whispered.


    The little white tiger suddenly had a great momentum and hated: "roar, roar, roar..."


    The sky shook and the earth moved, the wind from the tiger, the clouds from the dragon, and the mountains trembled. The momentum of the overlord in the little white tiger mountain was revealed.


    Qin Lin was frightened, but he was not very worried. The little white tiger hated elephant people. Then, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "Don''t yell, it will cause trouble." Qin Lin hurriedly stopped.


    The little white tiger hummed and pounced on Qin Lin after venting.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin was startled. Before he could resist, little white tiger bit his armor, threw it on his body, and ran away with him on his back.


    "I''ll take you to a good place. There are all my little friends." the little white tiger spread his legs and jumped.


    Qin Lin was speechless. Let''s wake up in advance. Frightening people can frighten people, and frightening animals can even frighten a group of people.


    "Is it far? My partner is coming to me." Qin Lin asked, reminding xiaobaihu that I have a partner. Don''t give me any ideas.


    "Partner?" the little white tiger said in surprise, "is it a partner who can go abroad with you?"


    Qin Lin nodded, "do you know how to sign a contract?"


    "Yes!" the little white tiger was very happy. "My friends and I also want to go abroad. We are orphans. Our parents were eaten by the monsters here. I hate the monsters here and the world."


    Qin Lin was stunned. All the monsters he met rejected foreign life and missed the world. Just like the old people like to stay in their old place, live in their hometown and refuse to move away.


    But the little white tiger and its partners did the opposite.


    "Brother Brokeback, can you take me and my little partner abroad?" asked the little white tiger. Listening to his voice, he was very young. Qin Lin couldn''t tell whether it was a male tiger or a female tiger.


    Qin Lin was both happy and embarrassed. He had no place to find. It took no time to get it. However, in his current state, it is not easy to sign a contract with little white tiger.


    The little white tiger has at least 700000 physical strength. Even after signing a contract with it, Qin Lin can''t summon it with more than 200000 divine power.


    More importantly, once he signs a contract with little white tiger, he has to rest for a period of time to recover.


    At this time, it is obvious to focus on the mother of the little beast.


    If the little beast brings his mother, but he falls into a weak period again, doesn''t he pick up sesame and lose watermelon?


    "Let''s wait until I have a rest. The territory is vast, thousands of times wider than the world. It''s life-threatening to fight with me." Qin Lin didn''t promise or refuse immediately. He was worried about provoking the little white tiger and ate him in one bite.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, the little white tiger''s eyes flashed and talked endlessly: "I heard my father tell stories abroad..."


    Qin Lin was surprised. It turned out that the little white tiger''s father had become a summoning creature.


    No wonder the little guy doesn''t exclude extraterritorial life.


    Continue to listen, Qin Lin sighed. The little white tiger''s father didn''t die outside the territory, but died and was killed by other monsters when he returned to the holy world of Islam to recuperate.


    The little white tiger said that he was an orphan. Obviously, his mother died, too.


    "What about your mother? Have you ever been abroad?" Qin Lin asked curiously.


    At the mention of the little white tiger mother, the little guy roared angrily: "haw, elephant man on my face, when I get stronger, I must kill all these monsters and avenge my mother."


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to ask again. The little guy sometimes looks like a child and sometimes a villain. It''s really difficult for people to adapt.


    "Don''t be afraid, my friends and I are very good and lovely." the little white tiger said softly.


    Before long, the little white tiger carried Qin Lin out of a valley.


    There is a green vine at the mouth of the valley, which climbs all over the rock walls on both sides and is thousands of feet long.


    In the valley, Liuquan waterfall, big mountains, exotic flowers and plants, like the fairy house in the fairyland, have a strong aura. With a breath, Qin Lin can feel that the spirit seems to be blown by a warm wind, which is extremely comfortable.


    "I''m back, my friends, come out to meet the guests." as soon as I entered the valley, the little white tiger shouted, his voice echoed and rumbled.


    Qin Lin''s scalp is numb. This little white tiger is too ostentatious. Is this all its territory and no monster dares to approach?


    But it''s so weak that it can''t occupy a corner and do whatever it wants.


    "Don''t worry, there are arrays in the valley, and monsters above the stars can''t get in." back here, the little white tiger''s tight body softened, threw Qin Lin off his back and ran everywhere. He was very happy.


    "Hey, Xiaobai, you brought your prey back?" a beautiful snake jumped down from a mountain, and the big mouth of the blood basin opened: "it''s OK. It''s enough for us to eat."


    Qin Lin just got up from the ground and sat down on the ground with a "Dong" sound.


    Into the tiger''s den, the snake cave and the wolf''s nest?


    "Caicai, don''t scare brother Duan Xiu. He''s very timid." the little white tiger bit the beautiful snake''s tail and stopped it from eating Qin Lin.


    "Broken sleeves?" Qin Lin has a black thread. My sexual orientation is very normal, okay?


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    A dark thing climbed out of the gap in the rock wall with eight legs.


    Shit, Qin Lin rolled his eyes and almost fainted when he saw this thing. He was not afraid of this kind of monster - Spider essence!


    How cute are the little white tiger''s friends?


    Either snake or spider spirit.

 Chapter 219

    Claw wa island.


    Qin Lin lay on the grass by the lake, motionless and breathing.


    The spirit broke away from the flesh and entered the god world of Isra, resulting in his body becoming cold and frozen, which is similar to the situation after people died.


    In the past, entering the second world through thinking induction helmet was just thinking consciousness.


    Now, the situation is different. His whole spirit has separated from his body and entered the divine world of Isra.


    "Qin Lin has been in for a day, why haven''t he come back?" chiwu has been guarding beside Qin Lin. seeing that Qin Lin hasn''t woke up for so long, her face is full of anxiety.


    Entering the god world of Isra is not entering the second world.


    In the holy world of Isra, if you die, you die and cannot be reborn.


    Qin Lin has also mentioned to you what is the holy world of Islam.


    Chiwu is naturally very anxious.


    Daning, Fang Que and others also surrounded Qin Lin and were very upset.


    Qin Lin''s safety now depends on them.


    Siruo naturally came back from the sea and sat not far away. She immediately repaired the spirit, but she didn''t break through for the time being because of Qin Lin.


    Yesterday, the goblin''s physical fitness was close to 100000. Now, she doesn''t even dare to swallow the energy of heaven and earth, just worried that the door of genes will open suddenly.


    Chiwu couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth. Seeing that the goblin was very uncomfortable, she seemed to be trying to suppress something and hurried over.


    "Sister, is it going to break through?" Chi Wu heard the goblin say yesterday. She may break through today.


    But because she wants to guard Qin Lin, she hasn''t broken through yet.


    Qin Lin is the core of this camp. Without him, everyone feels very uneasy and seems to be missing something.


    Nobody thought of it. Qin Lin went there one day.


    Previously, Qin Lin also estimated that he would come back in an hour or two or half a day.


    But now


    It''s no wonder Qin Lin''s estimation is wrong. First, the moving range of the beast is too large, and then the old God stick is not very reliable, so he transmitted his position to the wrong side.


    "Red dance, I may not be able to suppress it." suddenly, the light flows on the red shadow''s charming face. Like water waves, circle after circle.


    Chiwu was more anxious and took a look at siruo.


    Siruo is better. There is no sign of breakthrough.


    "Sister, you can break through. There are so many of us guarding, and there are no imperial monsters nearby. There are several of us here. It will be fine." chiwu couldn''t bear to see her sister working so hard. Persuasion.


    The goblin was silent and seemed to be trying to suppress it.


    Siruo on the other side suddenly stood up: "Daning and fangque, you two go out of the bamboo forest, one to the East and one to the south, find a highland and monitor the island. If anything happens, contact me immediately."


    Daning and Fang que are very obedient. Get up at once.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue also stood up. During this time, they have been following Fang Que and Daning.


    "You two don''t have to go and stay," said Siro.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue were stunned. Thinking that they couldn''t help themselves, they might have to divert Daning and Fang Que''s attention, so they continued to sit down.


    When Daning and Fang que left the bamboo forest, siruo hesitated and said to Daqiao, "Daqiao, if you go north and there are monsters approaching, you can kill them if you can. You can''t contact me with your brain."


    Big Joe nodded, picked up his sword and went north.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    At this time, the goblin was short of breath and flushed, as if he was very tired.


    "Sister, don''t be brave. Break through. Break through early, and everyone can rest assured." chiwu said painfully to the goblin, and a layer of fog floated in her eyes.


    In troubled times, without the existence of Qin Lin, the whole Qin Lin camp is under great pressure and panic.


    Qin Lin actually doesn''t want to choose this time to enter the Isra divine world, but the situation of the little beast mother is not optimistic, and it has been delayed for many days.


    At this time, everyone finally realized the importance of Qin Lin.


    Without him, people would be like mortals thrown into a small island in the boundless sea. They could not and did not dare to go anywhere.


    "Keep Qin Lin well, I can''t suppress..." the goblin spoke hard, and then her delicate body trembled slightly.


    The door of gene was finally opened, and the energy was thin, like a flame burning her body. Her armor quickly gathered, turned into a bead and fell to the ground.


    Beautiful women are flirtatious, naked * *, and their bodies are amazing.


    Siruo took a look at the goblin and continued to sit down and close his eyes.


    The energy of heaven and earth roared and swarmed into the goblin''s jade body. The goblin''s jade body was like a burning flame. However, the color of the flame is water blue.


    It lasted half an hour before the flame on the goblin went out.


    However, she is still calm, her mind is wandering too empty, and her flesh and blood are in sync with the breath of heaven and earth.


    This is the skill taught by the old divine staff to Qin Lin and others. On earth, this skill is most suitable for them.


    The breath of the earth is like the breath of the universe, which is supreme, that is, the protoss forces in the universe will have such a place to close and break through.


    Of course, some Protoss lives have opened the door of genes and gathered spirits as soon as they were born.


    But they also have a place to raise babies and a holy land to lay a solid foundation for babies.


    There is no race that doesn''t care about future generations.


    When the little beast was just born in the god world of Isra, the mother beast chose the cave, created conditions for it and its brothers and sisters, found a spiritual spring, and tried to cultivate them well before they were born.


    Breathe with heaven and earth. The longer you keep it, the greater the benefits you get.


    According to the old God stick, although only God can see the inside of the gene. But this kind of breathing is to improve the inside of the gene. It is similar to building a foundation. The better it is built, the greater the space inside the gene will be in the future.


    Like a tall building, the higher you want to build, the more solid the foundation must be.


    Half a day passed again.


    Qin Lin hasn''t come back yet, and his body is getting colder and colder, like frozen stiff.


    The sitting of goblins, such as a statue of goblins, especially * *, can make countless men crazy.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue were embarrassed at first and didn''t dare to see the goblins.


    But now, the two women look at it from time to time and envy the goblins very much.


    They are so beautiful and charming. Look at themselves. They are childish and astringent. They are only suitable for uncle''s obscenity, not for wife.


    Suddenly, siruo''s light brain shook on his fingers, lifted it up and looked at it, and his face changed slightly.


    Almost at the same time, a faint noise came from the east of the island.


    It''s a roar!


    Chiwu also heard what he was about to say. Siruo stretched out his hand to stop him and motioned chiwu to stay here.


    Then, dressed in the tights made of metal by Pang Youtiao Bei, siruo stepped on the ground and ran out of the bamboo forest without any sound.


    To the east of claw wa Island, the guard is Fang que.


    In the past two days, I haven''t seen giants haunt the island or go to the sea. Some sea monsters are ready to move and climb ashore.


    Now, Fang Que and they all get the news that the red shadow is in the period of breakthrough.


    Qin Lin didn''t come back again. Si Ruo gave instructions. When he saw a sea monster, he killed it. If he couldn''t clean it up, he immediately informed her.


    "King level sea monster, 70000 physical strength!" Fang que was bitter. In order to cultivate Gu Yuexue, he and Daning wasted a lot of time. Up to now, 50000 physical strength is less than that, and his mental strength is not variable. He is not the opponent of King level sea monster at all, so he had to ask siruo.


    Can think if you come, you have to stop the king level sea monster first, the farther the better.


    Because the red shadow is breaking through, too much movement will affect her.


    "The eldest martial brother went through life and death for us and mankind. He even went to a place where he could summon the emperor level strength of the divine world. Especially when he first went in, he had only a few hundred physical stamina." Fang que, holding a big sword, rushed at the king level beast.


    Unfortunately, there were few moves.


    "Bang!" Fang que was patted by the king level beast with a chicken crown and a gray black body and rolled aside.


    "Poof ~"


    Fang Que''s bones fell apart and broke several. He struggled to get up, climbed half, fell down again and continued to climb.


    "If you want to... In the past... You have to step on... My body..." Fang que climbed up with a huge sword, bleeding in his mouth, his eyes dim, but flashing perseverance.


    It doesn''t matter if the red shadow breaks through and becomes a living dead man. Qin Lin is like a baby in front of the king level beast. Once he is approached by the king level beast, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Roar ~"


    The cockscomb beast, with its huge scale tail, strode towards the square Que and opened its mouth.


    Fang que raised his huge sword with difficulty and wanted to fight, but he didn''t have a huge sword to support his body. His legs and feet didn''t listen to him, and he fell down again. He was unwilling. Why is he so weak?


    Even King level monsters are invincible!


    The cockscomb roared excitedly. He went to Fang Que and looked down at each other. His blood mouth opened, his fangs appeared, and he bit down.


    "So dead!" Fang que has tears in the corners of his eyes, natural selection, survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 220

    Just when Fang que was unable to return to heaven and watched the cockscomb beast open its big mouth and bite down, a light appeared.


    "Poof ~"


    The cockscomb flew upside down, and its huge body hit a hill. The mountain cracked and the rubble rolled down.


    A beautiful figure appeared, almost close to the cockscomb beast, holding a war sword.


    The war sword almost disappeared into the belly of the cockscomb beast, and blood burst out.


    "Roar ~"


    The cockscomb roared in pain and patted it with one claw, trying to make Siro into meat sauce.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Siruo''s face was cold and he quickly drew out the sword, one sword after another, which was dazzling.


    Fang que is crying. The instructor is coming!


    Siruo''s indifference, physical strength of more than 100000, King level cockscomb monster, is not her opponent at all. The Giant Claw she photographed was held in one hand, and the other hand held the war sword tightly, and inserted dozens of swords into the chicken crown beast one after another.


    "Poof ~"


    With the last sword, siruo directly cut off the head of the cockscomb beast, carried the severed head and dragged the animal corpse to the center of the island.


    Passing by Fang que, I didn''t even look at it.


    Fang que wiped his tears. With unknown strength, he got up and continued to guard the East Island.


    With the giant family skill, Fang Que''s body recovered quickly, but in half an hour, all the flesh and blood wounds healed, but the broken bones had not been completely connected, but even so, his combat power recovered more than 30%.


    Not long after, Gu Yuexue ran out of the island.


    "Fang que, how are you? Does it matter?" Gu Yuexue exclaimed when he saw Fang Que''s ashen face and bloodstained body.


    Fang que turned his back. Tears fell down again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, isn''t I coming?" Gu Yuexue went up and hugged Fang Que''s head in his arms: "you used to take care of me, but now it''s my turn to take care of you. I''m no worse than you now. I can barely block ordinary general monsters for a while and wait for the instructor to come."


    The growth rate of Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue is dozens of times faster than that of infants. They are the same every day, and their body size has kept up with the top Que and Daning.


    But Fang Que and Daning have better genes than two women. It holds more energy and has half higher physical fitness than two women.


    "Am I useless?" Fang que cried, "elder martial brother is indomitable and supports our team alone, but I''m still trying to drag everyone back. I always said to practice hard, but I''m always lazy. Now I can''t help at a critical moment."


    Gu Yuexue patted Fang que on the back: "It doesn''t matter. It''s too late. When it comes to procrastination. Yingxue and I should be the ones who are holding us back. We wasted a lot of time with you and your second senior brother, otherwise you two would have reached King level strength by now. With more efforts, the instructor and sister Ying walked the farthest, and their physical and mental strength almost reached the emperor level. Big Joe was almost the same, and sister Wu''s gene door was opened . the spirit may be coming out soon. There are only four of us who are weak. When the elder martial brother comes back, we will work harder and can''t drag everyone back. "


    The next few hours. Somehow, a sea monster climbed up clawwa island.


    From the soldier level to the king level, everyone was tired of dealing with it. Even Gu Yingxue was sent to guard the West Island.


    Siruo and chiwu sit in the center of the island.


    Once they can''t hold Daning, siruo will rescue immediately.


    "These sea monsters are so smart that they know what''s going on here?" Chi Wu panicked and thought if she supported Daning for more than five times.


    It means that at least five King level or general level sea monsters appear.


    Only big Joe''s direction has not asked for support from Siro so far.


    Big Joe has almost King level combat power.


    "The sea monster''s wisdom is not low. There have been birds circling in the sky these days. We should see Qin Lin and our current situation." Siro looked up and looked up at the sky.


    There, there are several birds hovering high above the sky. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    "Instructor, next time you come back to the king level or general level sea monster, you stay here and I''ll deal with it. My physical strength is close to the edge of breakthrough, and my spirit can be repaired at any time, but it''s still within control." Chi Dance sat next to Qin Lin and put the war sword on his lap.


    Si Ruo nodded. Her current situation is not optimistic and she can''t suppress her realm.


    Continue to do it, and you will be promoted to the spirit level at any time.


    This is the stage for practitioners to lay a solid foundation and a crucial turning point in the path of cultivation. Future achievements are closely related to this and should not be hurried.


    The goblin wandered all day and didn''t wake up.


    Red dance has also supported Daning for several times. Daning is scarred and bloody.


    "Come on, I''ll kill as many as I come!" Daning stood with one arm, holding a huge sword and dressed in blood. He had killed at least hundreds of sea monsters.


    What a clever monster!


    It was probably seen that Qin Lin had a problem and tried to test the giants on claw wa island again and again.


    Fang que even saw a king level beast sinking and floating in the sea, but he didn''t dare to approach it.


    The emperor level sea monsters know Qin Lin''s reputation and are terrified at the news.


    These two days, the air reconnaissance saw Qin Lin lying down by the lake, motionless. They had the idea of claw wa island.


    Before, because of Qin Lin, they didn''t dare.


    After knowing the existence of Qin Lin, the emperor level beasts on Jura Island were even more restless and almost fled from Jura island.


    But now, it commands its men to attack the island, from the initial tentative attack to the present strong attack step by step.


    The reason why I dare not attack suddenly is also due to wisdom.


    Wisdom is mistaken by wisdom.


    The emperor level monster was worried that Qin Lin was luring the enemy and deliberately waited for the emperor level monster to approach.


    A few days ago, Qin Lin did not invade Jura Island, so that the island owner of Jura Island, who looks like Godzilla, is very grateful.


    The giant family signed an armistice agreement with the imperial sea monster. Both sides abide by the rules of the game and do not take the initiative to start a war.


    But now, Qin Lin is abnormal and Godzilla is ready to move. You have hit our territorial waters. If we have a chance to kill you, how can we let go?


    However, Godzilla also cherished his life and didn''t do it himself.


    Otherwise, Qin Lin jumped up as soon as he boarded the claw wa island with more than 300000 physical strength. Didn''t he die unjustly?


    It was Godzilla''s deliberate decision not to command tens of thousands of troops to attack.


    If others give face, you can''t help it.


    I didn''t attack my island before, and I don''t attack your island now. Before you were not the sea monster sweeping around the claw Island, did you gobble down the essence of sea monster?


    I''ll send you some now.


    Well, I admit I''m not that kind. Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights? We also want revenge, don''t we?


    Godzilla floated triumphantly dozens of nautical miles away from zhaowa Island, proud of his wisdom.


    Siruo group probably guessed this, but there was nothing they could do.


    We can only try to hold the island, and the defensive front shrinks and shrinks.


    Fortunately, the more powerful monsters, the more they cherish their lives. They only send weak monsters up, one after another.


    Thanks to the xuanming hand, Daning and others supported the war by fighting. Even if they retreated, they were orderly and fought and retreated.


    According to reason, the number of Daning people is too small to hold the claw wa island at all, but Godzilla''s intention is obvious. He just wants to test or force Qin Lin out.


    Therefore, it let its men besiege Daning and others, but did not break through.


    "I''d like to see if the lucky guy will come out when he sees that his friends can''t support him and die outside the island. If he doesn''t, it shows that he really has a problem, and I''m not polite." Godzilla looked at zhaowa island from a distance and played an excellent game. He can attack and retreat.


    Day and night passed.


    Qin Lin did not return, and the goblins wandered all night.


    At the beginning, Qin Lin''s spirits gathered and spent a day; It took a day and a night to open and consolidate the door of genes.


    It has only been a night since the goblin opened the door of genes. With her water quality, it will only take longer than Qin Lin, not shorter.


    "Instructor, Daning, they are going back to the small plain, and each of them has been injured to varying degrees." chiwu looks at Qin Lin and the goblins, burning.


    Siruo looked indifferent: "their harvest is not small. They usually go to the sea to search and kill sea monsters, so they have the opportunity to quickly improve their physical fitness. Now come to the door. They have benefited a lot from the battle this night..."


    "Hmm? A team of sea monsters came straight to the center of the island." siruo stood up with a cold face: "it seems that they want to further test Qin Lin''s current situation. I''ll go back."

 Chapter 221

    Isra.


    Feiquan waterfall, surrounded by aura, stands in a valley with fairy mountains.


    "Take me quickly, or I''ll break you up and eat it. Little haw won''t let go!"


    "Hiss... No, no, no, take me first, or I''ll poison you... What a waste. Your body is fake. I bit you for nothing just now. It doesn''t matter if the poison is rotten."


    "Haw... Get out of the way and take me first. I''m a monkey. We look more alike, haw..."


    ¡°......¡±


    A group of little white tigers surrounded Qin Lin, including spider essence, python, monkey and rabbit


    This is a group of ambitious monsters, which is not limited to the god world of Isra, but extends beyond the territory.


    Just now, Qin Lin told these little friends of little white tiger some secrets he got from the old God stick, saying that the god world of Isla is very small and there is no life of the venerable level.


    Even there is no overlord here, because once they become overlords, they can transcend the divine world, not limited by the rules of the divine world, and then be taken away by the strong of the Isra Protoss.


    This pick-up is a pick-up without signing a contract.


    Small white tigers and other animals have great goals and are determined to become gods. In the realm of Isra, it is impossible to become a God. It''s even hard to be a venerable person.


    In the universe, it''s different. The sky is high and birds fly, and the potential will become infinite.


    Although Qin Lin had the intention of abducting these animals, he was in a dilemma now.


    What made him more depressed was that he had waited for the little beast here all night, but he had not been able to contact it.


    This shows that the little beast is still a long way from here.


    If I had known this, I would have collected one or two animals last night. Even if the spirit is weak, it can fully recover now.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to accept you. My little friend may be bringing his mother here. His mother is very powerful. I need to conserve my energy before I can successfully accept her and reunite their mother and son." Qin Lin explained. He quietly moved his position and stayed away from the spider essence. He was very afraid of such creatures and wouldn''t accept such monsters if he killed them. Leave it to Daning and them. Daning and them will also have the opportunity to enter the god world of Isra in the future.


    But we have to wait until they are all promoted to the imperial level. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous to enter here.


    Now he dares to come in because he has a life-saving jade crystal hiding from the world.


    When I first came in. It was also because of this life-saving jade crystal that he reluctantly agreed to come in. Even then he didn''t agree. It was the old prodigy who kicked him in.


    "Cunning extraterritorial life, from last night to now, does he despise us and don''t want to sign a contract with us? Let''s go together and beat him!" Qin Lin didn''t mention it. It''s good. It aroused the anger of the herd. The violent Lori monkey shouted with a red face. She almost recognized Qin Lin as the godfather and refused to accept her. Naturally, she bore the brunt of anger. The first one jumped on it.


    "I bite, I bite, I bite..." Lori snake poked her head. As soon as the opportunity was found, she bit it like lightning.


    "I sit, I sit, I sit..." the little white rabbit is round and fat.


    ......


    "Stop fighting... Oh... Stop... Stop biting that place. Men and women don''t kiss each other..."


    Qin Lin rolled all over the ground and begged for mercy to these Lori monsters less than a year old.


    These Lori monsters are really powerful. Qin Lin, who usually has the highest combat power at the imperial level, was swarmed by them, but he was completely overwhelmed.


    Unless he wants to hurt them.


    "Eh? Huahua, you really bit the bad guy''s haw?" the little monkey was surprised to see Huahua, the python also called Caicai, bite a piece of meat from Qin Lin.


    Huahua quickly swallowed the meat and said, "it''s tasteless and not delicious. It''s not real human meat."


    Qin Lin was aching all over. The meat he was bitten off by Huahua was on his ass, not under his crotch.


    "Stop, stop, I''ll take it, I''ll take it..." Qin Lin begged for mercy.


    "That''s about the same." seven or eight Lori beasts scattered.


    "Who will come first? I can only take one this time. I have to hurry back and continue to take it next time." Qin Lin asked helplessly.


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    ......


    All the Lauries tried to come first to see the outside world. They even almost started.


    A bunch of questions, Lori!


    Qin Lin thought it was really a trap. It''s better to be a little beast.


    "Hmm?" at this time, a voice sounded in Qin Lin''s mind.


    "Brother, brother..." is the voice of the little beast. It has entered the scope of using the spirit of contract!


    Qin Lin pricked up his ears and slipped away while the problem Laurie was noisy.


    "How about the little beast?" Qin Lin hurriedly asked the little beast after he slipped away.


    The little beast''s happy voice rang out: "brother, I carried my mother back. She was seriously injured. It was more serious to protect me on the road."


    Qin Lin was surprised: "little beast, don''t worry. Be careful on the road. I won''t go back for three days and nights. My flesh is no problem. It''s best to spend more time to adapt when I go back."


    With that, Qin Lin secretly touched outside the valley and wanted to meet the little beast.


    As soon as he touched the valley mouth, Qin Lin couldn''t walk.


    Looking down, I saw a vine wrapped around my waist.


    Suddenly, he felt his shoulder sink, turned to look, and was startled. He saw a little man only half a meter high sitting on his shoulder.


    Hell, the god world of Isra is the world of beasts. When was there such a small person?


    No, after the stars, the giant beast can be shaped at will!


    Qin Lin was surprised and hesitated and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    The little man has very big eyes and a red gourd on his head.


    After finding this, Qin Lin was even more surprised. Isn''t this the big red baby of the seven Hulu brothers?


    "I don''t like it here, nor do I like the Isra Protoss. Take me out and I''ll give you a lot of rewards." the big baby said childishly.


    Qin Lin had a big head for a while. Why don''t the monsters in the valley like the Isra divine world?


    And still depend on him. It''s true that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black?


    "You seem to have the strength of a star. I''m afraid I can''t subdue you." Qin Lin said and was surprised: "what? You know I''m not from the Isla Protoss?"


    "Bang!"


    The big boy suddenly grew bigger and gave Qin Lin a shudder: "just you? Want to subdue me? Also, I haven''t seen anything? Are you a member of the Isra Protoss? I can see at a glance."


    Qin Lin almost wanted to turn over and bullied me.


    "Do you really have a partner to wait for?" seeing Qin Lin''s anger, Da Wa didn''t care and asked.


    Qin Lin nodded: "my partner is a giant egg and a dark and terrible beast."


    The big baby looked surprised, closed her eyes and was silent for a while before she said, "if it''s true as you said, they''re still far from here. You sign a contract with me and have a good rest. When they come, they can recover. Come on!"


    Qin Lin opened his mouth.


    "Pa ~"


    In surprise, he got another slap on the head.


    The eldest child glared at Qin Lin angrily: "don''t hurry up!"


    "How do you know?" Qin Lin asked, not bothering about the slap.


    "Who am I? I..." the eldest child held her head high, but half said, and then changed her voice: "I know. Don''t talk. Hurry up. The Israelites begged me. I won''t sign a contract with them. Don''t you kneel down and thank me?"


    Qin Lin was speechless for a while, and strange animals dared not say that to the strong man of the Isra Protoss. Who are you?


    Is it the overlord? Venerable?


    However, let alone the overlord, even if the void level exists, I can''t accept you if I kill me. The level is too high.


    "After this village, without this shop, do you sign a contract with me or not?" Da Wa gave Qin Lin another shudder.


    Qin Lin clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t want my life? What is your realm? It''s very difficult for me to sign a contract with the star summoned creature. You can find the little beast and its mother millions of miles away in a moment, at least void level? How can I accept you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can treat me as a star now." she said, and gave Qin Lin a shudder: "hurry up. According to their speed, you should be here in ten hours. After signing a contract with me, you still have ten hours to rest and recover."


    Qin Lin was helpless, and his divine power quickly penetrated into Da Wa''s mind.


    In the big baby''s head, a long vine sways, and there are seven gourds hanging on it. That''s the big baby''s body.


    "In the name of God Isra, let''s be friends?" Qin Lin read the contract spell.


    Suddenly, with a bang in his head, Qin Lin was black in front of him.


    Wipe, the existence of stars!


    After signing the contract, Qin Lin''s divine power was completely evacuated, staggered and sat on the ground.


    I can''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 222

    Claw wa island


    Today''s Island is full of corpses, and there are sea monster corpses everywhere.


    Daning and others killed more than ten thousand sea monsters in total. When they were soft, xuanming couldn''t show his hand.


    The energy in the body has reached saturation early, can''t digest, and even rises very uncomfortable, but the spirit is very tired. It seems that I haven''t slept for several years.


    At the moment, everyone is bathed in blood, with their own and sea monsters, but more of them belong to sea monsters.


    Daqiao guards the North Island, Daning guards the South Island, Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue guard the West Island together, and fangque guards the East Island.


    Chiwu and siruo are mobile personnel to support the four directions.


    And the goblin, still wandering, the body exudes soft light, such as water waves, sitting beside her, refreshing and comfortable pores.


    Not only are they tired in Daning, but chiwu and siruo are also very tired. Even if the two women take turns to fight, come back to rest and sit next to the goblins, it won''t help. It''s a drop in the bucket.


    It has been almost two days and one night since Qin Lin left.


    Daning and the five of them have retreated to the small plain to fight.


    In the bamboo forest, next to the lake, chiwu just came back from supporting Gu Yuexue and Gu Yuexue. He was tired and injured. Before he sat down to rest, Daning asked for support from the bamboo forest.


    Another king level sea monster is coming!


    Chiwu looked angry: "cunning sea monsters want to drag us to death!"


    Sea monsters have been attacking the island for nearly a day and a night. In fact, there are not many King level sea monsters, a total of more than ten.


    However, as soon as chiwu or siruo went out, these king level sea monsters fled, and only six of them could be killed.


    "I''ll go this time." siruo''s body is also shining, and she looks a little painful. She suppresses her mental power and doesn''t want to condense her soul now. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Chiwu didn''t answer. She answered with action and rushed out of the bamboo forest.


    She is very clear about the current situation of siruo. If she starts again, the heaven and earth souls of siruo should reunite, so as to condense the spirit.


    In this case, the time must be in a hurry to condense the spirit.


    A careless gathering of spirits is equivalent to self destruction of the future.


    Not only did Qin Lin yearn for the universe, go to the brilliant Star River and compete with the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, but they also yearn for it.


    However, that will have to wait until the earth crisis is solved.


    It is the dream of all young practitioners to enter ancient ruins, step into the world of Tianjiao and compete with countless talents.


    More than ten minutes later, chiwu returned to the bamboo forest covered with blood.


    As soon as he came to Qin Lin, he fell soft and unconscious.


    If there is no past, I look out of the bamboo forest and see cold light in my eyes. She just saw it through her mental strength. As soon as chiwu arrived at Daning, the king level sea monster ran away. Without saying a word, chiwu chased and killed the king level sea monster off the island.


    Although the king level sea monster was cut off, chiwu was also seriously injured.


    Although she had the armor of the Tak people, she killed several times in the herd and fought with King level sea monsters many times. She couldn''t carry it and was torn in many places.


    "Instructor, I can''t hold on. There are two king level sea monsters." suddenly, Big Joe also asked siruo for help.


    That day and night, Big Joe requested the least support. So far, he only asked for help once.


    Now, this is the second time.


    Big Joe has nearly emperor level combat power, and the sea monster sees this.


    Therefore, there are fewer King level sea monsters attacking her.


    Even if she goes to one end, she can carry it.


    But now, after fighting for so long, she had to ask for help.


    North Island.


    Facing hundreds of sea monsters and two king level ones, Big Joe looked pale.


    At this time, the person she most wanted was not siruo or Qin Lin, but Xiao Qiao.


    Big Joe''s eyes turned red when he thought of Little Joe who was spoiled as a baby.


    The little girl, taken away by immortal life, doesn''t know where to cry now.


    In this world, the closest relationship with Big Joe is little Joe.


    The two women have been inseparable since they entered Fuda University. Once, taking care of Little Joe made big Joe sometimes feel very bored, but since that night, Little Joe and siruo ran away angrily, and the two women separated, Big Joe felt that taking care of Little Joe turned out to be a very happy thing.


    The little girl''s thinking is unrestrained. Sometimes she is as simple as a child of two or three years old, which is commonly known as the cute sister. Sometimes she looks like an adult and speaks ill of siruo with her


    In the bamboo forest, he seemed to hesitate for a moment. Siruocai stood up, looked at chiwu, then Qin Lin, finally looked at the goblin, left the bamboo forest quickly and went to support Daqiao.


    Siruo has been afraid to fight with spiritual power. He is worried that the entrance of his mind will be completely opened. At that time, he will not be able to unite the spirit.


    Now, siruo has more than a dozen or nearly 200000 physical strength. When he arrives at Big Joe, he is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He slaughters a group of sea monsters at Big Joe''s side, leaving one of the two king level sea monsters and running away.


    "No!" on the way back, Siro sighed. Even if she didn''t deliberately use her spiritual strength to fight, she couldn''t suppress it. If she fought again, the entrance of her mind would be completely opened.


    The old God stick never appeared. It''s not that he only cares about the development of Qin Lin and ignores siruo and others.


    If Qin Lin hadn''t got the inheritance of God, the old God stick would have kicked him down and raised the position of siruo and other women.


    That''s the law of constitution, the darling of the universe.


    Siruo and other three women are either light body, water body and fire body.


    However, after receiving the inheritance of God, Qin Lin''s position in the eyes of the old God stick is still the first.


    The reason why he hasn''t appeared up to now is that Qin Lin needs to guard the light gate in the second world when he enters the god world of Islam.


    Without him guarding the light gate, Qin Lin could not use the jade crystal to hide from the world.


    If something happens to Qin Lin, the old God stick will know.


    Once something happens to Qin Lin, the old God stick will be the first to come out and tell siruo them.


    Up to now, the old magic stick has not appeared, indicating that Qin Lin is still alive.


    Otherwise, if they had already retreated now, they didn''t have to stay here.


    As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, a surprise flashed in siruo''s eyes.


    Goblins come back, wake up!


    "Chiwu, the next battle will be left to us. You can have a good rest here." the goblin picked up chiwu, and the energy gushed out of her body, which was milky white, and quickly poured into chiwu to help chiwu repair her injuries.


    The life of wood constitution and the energy in the body are most suitable for helping people to treat injuries, followed by the water body, and then the light body.


    "You don''t have to fight." siruo, covered with animal blood, came to Qin Lin and said coldly to the goblin.


    The goblin stared: "Si Nizi, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at siruo, chiwu looked puzzled. She woke up from a coma long ago. She just told the goblin the current situation.


    "Instructor" chiwu asked. The instructor and his sister had a fight just when they met some time ago and were stopped by the old God stick. Although we haven''t played recently and we don''t like each other at ordinary times, it''s obvious that we are not children anymore. We won''t be motivated at the critical moment.


    Now, how do you say that?


    Si Ruo said faintly, "take Qin Lin away now. His life is more important than any of us. We began to close and leave behind."


    Goblins and red dance were stunned.


    "It''s really a cold-blooded woman. In my opinion, Qin Lin''s life is as important as my sister''s life. I''ll take them together." the goblin sneered.


    It''s true that siruo always puts the country first and mankind first. At this time, we still consider mankind.


    Don''t think she''s thinking about Qin Lin. if Qin Lin didn''t have great potential, she would abandon Qin Lin.


    Goblins don''t like Siro, and think Siro is short of a muscle.


    "Chiwu, you stay and don''t go!" Siro said little.


    Red dance is very difficult.


    "Stay, you stay, we all go!" the goblin summoned the flying board and carried Qin Lin up.


    The body nourishes the soul, and the soul feeds the flesh.


    At least when you are weak, the physical body without the nourishment of the spirit will not last long, and the life mark will slowly disappear until it is necrotic and rotten.


    "I can''t do it alone. The emperor level sea monster on the sea has at least more than 300000 combat power." siruo said expressionless: "Or you can stay and continue to fight. Give me a moment and let me slow down. I have the talent of light body and the power of evasion. About an hour later, I will try my best to destroy my future and take everyone away. Of course, if you can survive this hour, you will have to stop the emperor level sea monster for us."

 Chapter 223

    Isra


    After signing the contract with huluwa and resting for nine hours, Qin Lin was driven out of the valley by huluwa.


    "Why do you want to drive me away?" it''s safe in the valley, but out of the valley, there are dangers. Before being driven away, Qin Lin was very angry: "it''s still a partner, heartless and heartless!"


    Cucurbita hung on the long vine at the mouth of the valley, shook her body and said to Qin Lin carelessly, "you''re right. I''m really heartless and heartless. There are seven flowers on a vine. I''m a plant. Where do I get my heart and lungs?"


    "Let me wait a little longer. When the little beast and his mother come and accept his mother, I''ll go immediately." Qin Lin begged.


    Huluwa''s big eyes, which accounted for one-third of her face, stared: "do you want to kill me? Strange animals are the public enemies of all races in the god world of Islam. Let them come in and be seen by other monsters. No matter how strong I am, I can''t live. Besides, I''m just forget it now. I won''t tell you more. I''ll beat you if I don''t go."


    "Shit, I''m your master. Can''t you go with me?" Qin Lin scolded angrily. He took long vines and almost broke his ass into four pieces. He ran away quickly.


    The demon baby is very strange. I''m not afraid of him at all.


    According to the demon baby, Qin Lin''s life and death has nothing to do with it.


    It means that Qin Lin is dead, and the demon baby is safe and sound.


    If Qin Lin dies, the other party has to die.


    When signing a contract with the demon baby, Qin Lin saw that the demon baby clearly had only star strength. How could he be so abnormal? What would he steal heaven and change the law?


    You have to ask the old God stick when you go back. Don''t be trapped by the other party. Thinking, Qin Lin left bitterly.


    Soon after Qin Lin left, a group of Lori beasts ran out of the valley.


    "Big baby, where is Qin Lin who should be hit by thunder?" the red faced little monkey Lori asked the demon baby hanging on the vine.


    "Big boy, are you making trouble again? In the blink of an eye, Qin Lin disappeared without chirping!" the little black widow sharpened her mouth.


    "Yes, we turned the whole valley and didn''t find Qinlin whose ass meat was very bad." Caicai spit out his letter and stared at the demon baby.


    The demon baby covered his forehead: "I''ve told you many times to be united, friendly and family like. Look at you. In order to rob a little guy, you fought like what?"


    "Sisters, are you hungry? Pick some rattan leaves and eat them. Also, where are the seven gourds? Find them and eat them. One for each person. The last one doesn''t have to eat. Grab it."


    I don''t know who spoke. A group of Lauries began to climb all over the mountain, looking for gourds and picking rattan leaves to eat.


    "Don''t pick it, don''t pick it. If you pick it again, you won''t be able to protect the valley. The array will fail." the big boy shouted, as if he was helpless to these Lori beasts.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to go too far away from Tenggu. He only walked more than a hundred miles.


    It''s not easy to have a backer. Why did you run away?


    What he should do now is to continue to recharge his energy and wait for the arrival of the little beast and its mother.


    He has contacted the little beast, and his mother is willing to sign a calling contract with him.


    The Israelite divine world is not suitable for the growth of exotic animals in the early stage.


    At first, the strange beast was forced by the little beast''s father to become his father''s pet, so the strange beast also got a short protection period.


    Later, the little beast and its father were attacked jointly by many powerful monsters in the god world of Isra because they protected foreign animals, so they fell.


    Since then, exotic animals began to live a precarious life again.


    Especially after pregnant with a group of small animals, it is more difficult to survive.


    Find a place to give birth to small animals, find spiritual springs for them, and build a foundation for them


    If an ordinary beast has no fetters, it will never live as hard as its mother.


    Shooting one shot for another is the way of survival for monsters, so that they can survive in the narrow gap of monsters.


    However, the glory of the mother''s surname forced the beast to stay and take care of the children, killing and swallowing as little as possible, resulting in the slow growth of its cultivation.


    Now, the mother of the little beast has indeed been promoted to the cave level.


    This is what little beast told Qin Lin.


    Whether signing a contract or practicing slavery, there is a difference of two levels, and the probability of success is almost zero.


    Even if the other party is seriously injured, the camel is thinner than the horse.


    Probably only the best in the universe, or the son and daughter of God, can do it.


    Qin Lin is both happy and worried. According to the old God stick, he is not even a genius in the vast universe. The probability of successfully signing a contract with the little beast''s mother is zero, which is a certainty.


    "If you can''t sign, why did the old God stick send me here?" Qin Lin wondered. The old God stick is not the kind of unreasonable thing he did for the sake of small animals on impulse.


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Lin felt the Jade Crystal hanging around his neck.


    It was this kind of thing that almost died in the pit when he first entered the god world of Isra. It not only saved him, but also oppressed the little beast to submit and agreed to sign a contract.


    Bai was worried. Qin Lin was very dissatisfied with the old God stick and didn''t say it earlier.


    Instead, Qin Lin was stunned. The old magic stick only taught him how to use Yujing to return to the second world, but didn''t teach him how to use Yujing to sign a call contract.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin was speechless.


    Does this jade crystal have independent consciousness?


    Qin Lin doesn''t believe that if he hadn''t been killed last time, it would automatically protect the master?


    After being chased and killed by monsters so many times, I can''t see its guardian.


    More than a hundred miles away from Tenggu, Qin Lin found an abandoned cave and waited for the little beast and his mother.


    Fortunately, along the way, the little animals, their mother and son did not suffer too much twists and turns. More than an hour later, a dull giant egg with fine cracks on it appeared at the entrance of the cave with a scarred girl wearing black soft armor.


    Seeing the crack on the giant egg, Qin Lin''s heart ached and the little guy suffered.


    But after seeing the girl on the big egg, Qin Lin was stunned again. Where''s the little beast''s mother?


    Is this scarred girl in black armor her mother?


    After staying for a while, Qin Lin no longer doubted that the star practitioners could free the form. The mother of the little beast, who was already a cave level strong man and a cosmic warrior, could naturally change the form.


    The girl has a fair face and a good figure. The soft armour only covers the private parts of her body. If the exposed parts of her body are not covered with wounds and blood, any normal man will definitely spray blood immediately.


    Her eyes are very black, but they are shining. This is the legendary bright eyes, staring at Qin Lin.


    "This" Qin Lin rubbed his hands. He didn''t know what to call his mother. The old half genius said, "how are you?"


    The girl lay on the big egg and didn''t move. It seemed that she was too hurt to speak.


    "Brother, put my mother down quickly. She is very fat and will crush me." the little beast said wrongly.


    Qin Lin looked at the slender girl who was less than ten meters high and was speechless.


    However, when he took the girl down, he found himself very wrong.


    It can''t be described as fat. It''s a solid iron ball.


    He almost fell to the ground. It''s too heavy!


    It is worthy of being a cave level strong person with high gene quality, especially when the other party is seriously injured, the physical function is degraded and cannot integrate into the surrounding environment.


    "Let''s start. We don''t have much time. There are strong enemies tracking me and Xiao Qi behind us." after Qin Lin put it on the ground, the girl finally spoke, and her voice was as clear as a silver bell.


    "Good!" Qin Lin is not hypocritical. The longer it takes, the more dangerous everyone will be.


    Not only here, Qin Lin has been away from zhaowa island for two days and one night. Qin Lin is also worried about what happens to chiwu.


    At that time, he and the old God staff made a wrong estimation and thought it would be almost half a day at most. Unexpectedly, there were so many twists and turns.


    Assuming the location where the little beast was summoned on that day as the coordinate, firstly, the little beast''s mother ran too far to the west, secondly, the old God stick sent a deviation and sent Qin Lin to the East, and then the little beast and its mother met too many strong enemies on the way, delaying the journey.


    In the girl''s mind, a huge black beast crawled on the Lingtai, dragging a long thorn tail, and the tip of the tail was in the shape of an edge shuttle. Although it looked very withered, the pressure was still there.


    Qin Lin''s spirit trembled. The other party had opened the spirit and communicated with his own spirit equally, but his spirit still couldn''t help trembling.


    That is the gap brought about by the realm. Soldiers in a higher realm are naturally superior to others in divine power.


    Usually, people with two or more high levels don''t have to fight. Soul attack can frighten people with low levels.


    "It seems that in the future, we have to check the inheritance of God and find out the skills of divine soul attack and defense. Otherwise, if I encounter an expert, I will die if a divine soul attacks me." Qin Lin finally realized the horror of the cosmic warrior.

 Chapter 224

    "In the name of God Isra, i... poof..."


    Qin Lin just read half of the contract spell. In the nothingness, a huge pressure covered him. His spirit almost collapsed. He was terrified. An old mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot and his face was pale.


    The girl in front of Qin Lin blinked her eyes. Her pretty face was full of blood, bit by bit, which was sprayed by Qin Lin.


    "Continue." the girl whispered. She didn''t seem to dislike it. Maybe even if she disliked it, she didn''t have the energy to dislike it at this time. She was badly hurt.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed. His face turned red and white. He nodded and read again: "in the name of God Isra..."


    After reading this, Qin Lin could no longer open his mouth. His face was very white, as if he had been strangled by someone. He can clearly feel that if he reads the signing spell again, the nameless pressure will be pressed down again.


    Qin Lin gave up, took a deep breath, and then read the contract mantra again: "in the name of God Isra, we... Poof..."


    As expected, the pressure came again, and he gushed out another mouthful of old blood, and his face became more pale.


    And the blood sprayed on the girl''s face.


    Qin Lin was helpless. He couldn''t stop the pressure at all. He didn''t even have the ability to resist and respond.


    Naturally, one mouthful after another sprayed on the girl in front of her.


    The bright eyed girl''s face was gloomy. She had completely let go of the spirit and accepted the contract power transmitted by the spirit of Qin Lin.


    However, the power of the contract, in front of the rules of the universe, is like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    If she can''t sign a contract with Qin Lin, she can''t leave the holy world of Islam.


    We can''t leave the divine world of Isra. The world is so big that there is no place for her.


    "Mom, brother..." seeing this, the little beast, who was still full of hope, began to cry. He placed all his hopes on Qin Lin and hoped that Qin Lin could pull his mother to the second world.


    But now it''s too difficult!


    The spirit of Qin Lin not only failed to understand a rule and degenerated, but also failed to reach the highest level of the emperor level.


    This is a typical case of overestimation.


    Two days ago, the little beast just returned to the god world of Isla. When he found the girl''s mother and told her about the old God stick and Qin Lin''s plan, the girl''s mother still refused to agree.


    Finally agreed, but God made people.


    Cannot create contract!


    "This is fate. At first, I didn''t want to follow Xiao Qi''s advice. But thinking of the pain of losing his mother, I agreed. After agreeing, I also knew that this is impossible. No matter how much I believe in God, God can''t achieve all the wishes of the people. Besides, listen to you, our God is dead. The contract rules of the world are set by God. God should follow the contract rules, and God should follow them From the rules of the universe, the rules of the universe are fair and ruthless. "The girl looked at the little beast with indulgence and was very reluctant to give up. She was chased and killed by all the monsters in the god world of Isra. It was because she had an obsession and wanted to see the child again.


    Now, she saw it. She was very happy and had no regrets.


    "Wuwu, mom..." the little beast cried. Qin Lin couldn''t establish a contract with his mother, so his mother had to die in the Isra divine world.


    The little beast cried at the thought that his mother would die. In this world, it has only one family member left.


    Mother used to suffer too much. Life is precarious. If it were not for giving birth to their brothers and sisters and taking care of them, it would not be like this.


    At the beginning of their growth, if they do not improve their strength as soon as possible, they will soon be surrounded and killed by public enemies.


    Seeing that the little beast was so sad, the girl''s eyes were sad, because her heart rekindled her desire for life.


    "Help me again!" the girl looked at Qin Lin with pleading eyes.


    Qin Lin gritted his teeth. It was a maternal look. He still remembered it.


    At the age of nine, when my mother held my sister and fell under the animal''s claws, she looked at the sky, too.


    Mother is not afraid to die, but mother is afraid to leave Qin Lin and his father.


    Qin Lin almost burst into tears and shouted, "in the name of God Isra, let''s do... Poof... Poof..."


    This time, Qin Lin''s momentum was greater, but the rebound damage was also greater. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood one after another. His spirit was dim. He rubbed backwards and hit the back wall. The cave shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Poof ~" after hitting the cave, Qin Lin spit out another mouthful of blood. He looked depressed. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground and gasped: "yes... Sorry, I still can''t."


    Qin linman was full of guilt and helplessness, and his heart filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    It''s horrible!


    The pressure was not from the girl, but the rules of heaven and earth.


    The universe protects the strong from the weak.


    The weak want to ascend to the sky step by step, of course it doesn''t agree.


    Qin Lin''s strength is far from the star level. Now he wants to sign a contract with the cosmic warrior. It''s no different from daydreaming.


    "I have seven sons, and I can''t keep any of them... If you hadn''t called Xiao Qi away, I couldn''t keep it." the girl leaned against the wall and looked sad.


    If there is the most sad and pitiful person in the world, it is the mother who has lost her child.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Qin Lin was more distressed. He was not the pride of the universe, nor was he a god child or goddess. There was nothing he could do.


    The Jade Crystal hanging on the chest has no reaction up to now.


    Probably, the old God staff also wanted Qin Lin to be impulsive and know what to do and what not to do.


    Life is plain sailing, how can we climb the top?


    The poor have nothing, but can lay a land.


    Rich children, with the help of their parents, are easier to master power and money than ordinary people, but it is difficult to surpass their parents.


    Mortals, only when they always know their weakness, will they be full of desire for power and strength.


    Now, the old stick really makes Qin Lin feel it.


    "In the name of God Isra, we are friends..."


    "Poof..."


    This time, Qin Lin completely collapsed and collapsed on the ground. His seven orifices bled and his flesh and blood exploded.


    The little beast cried. It''s not to stop it. It''s not to stop it. The palm and back of the hand are all meat.


    That''s two bytes short!


    Qin Lin''s eyes were red and his body trembled. He struggled to get up.


    But halfway through the climb, his hands and feet were soft, and he fell down again, his mouth full of blood and dust.


    "Stop." the girl couldn''t help but shed tears. The little man in front of her was childish, but her stubborn spirit made people feel heartache.


    There is a kind of love called maternal love.


    There is a spirit called persistence.


    How can you die?


    If you can''t sign a contract with a girl, you''re watching the girl die.


    "In the name of God Isra, i..." after reading this, Qin Lin got stuck again. Not only his neck was pinched, but also his whole body was about to crack. There were signs of collapse in his flesh. The spirit was shaky and had to change the spell: "to..."


    After reading this byte, Qin Lin felt relaxed, most of the pressure dissipated, and continued to read the next syllable: "and..."


    This syllable makes Qin Lin feel a sharp increase in pressure.


    "Ling..." Qin Lin gritted his teeth, stabilized the fried flesh and shaky spirit, and continued to read.


    "Ling" is a girl''s name. The word is Ling.


    "Be... Friend... Friend..." Qin Lin shouted at the end of his improved contract spell.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Qin Lin was thrown away by the power of heaven and earth, his chest exploded, and then his neck, abdomen and limbs... In a moment, he was covered with blood holes, like a sieve, thoroughly before and after, with blood gurgling and flowing.


    If his noumenon has not reached the star level, * * will become like this and will not live.


    Seeing Qin Lin so miserable, the little beast cried loudly, and the girl also shed tears: "stop, don''t read, don''t read..."


    "It''s going to be, it''s going to be..." Qin Lin was crazy. He felt that the contract spell was not dead, at least not the contract spell of God Isra.


    He felt that he didn''t have to go step by step.


    The story of God Isra, I want to think of the story of God Isra!


    Qin Lin was ecstatic. God created and called the divine world and integrated into his own "God" and "law". How can he break the law of God''s contract?


    Here, the rules of the universe are evaded, and the rules of God play a leading role.


    Qin Lin learned that if necessary, the rules of the divine world can cover and block the rules of the universe for the divine world.


    It is said that the woman God Isra loved most in his life was his calling partner, a lark beast.

 Chapter 225

    Boom~


    The dust was flying, the mountains trembled, and more than a dozen giant animals were lined up like a hill hundreds of meters high.


    Fortunately, the mountains and forests in the god world of Isra are not as small as the earth.


    Here, mountains are high mountains, which are higher than Mount Everest, and trees are also towering into the clouds. If not, these more than a dozen giant animals will collide, and the mountains and forests will not know what they will be destroyed.


    Being hundreds of miles away, people can feel the movement of these dozens of giant animals.


    The girl hiding in the cave naturally felt it and her face changed.


    She knows what''s going on. The beast that killed her is coming!


    "Mom..." the little beast cried. He ran away with the girl''s mother for two days and one night. He knew what had happened.


    "Take my little seven." the girl stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her child at last.


    Xiao Qi immediately went up and cried, "Mom, I won''t go, I won''t go, sobbing..."


    "Darling, when you are strong, you can come back and kill these monsters chasing us and avenge your mother." the girl stroked Xiao Qi and tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    The most painful thing in the world is to say goodbye and never see each other again.


    "Listen to Qin Lin''s words in the future." the girl told Xiao Qi. Qin Lin''s stubbornness and spirit of not giving up deeply infected her and thought Qin Lin was a person worthy of trust.


    "Qin Lin, I hope you treat my child well." the girl said to Qin Lin again, her eyes full of supplication.


    Qin Lin looked like he was dying. The wounds on his body were terrible. There were blood holes everywhere, and he was still thorough.


    "Open up the spirit. We still have hope." Qin Lin''s spirit wants to enter the girl''s mind again.


    The girl shook her head: "don''t do useless work. Let me look at the last few eyes of the child. You must take the enemy away before they arrive at the cave. I can''t stop them."


    The girl didn''t open her mind. Qin Lin naturally couldn''t get in. She was angry: "open, I want to go in!"


    The girl looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin also looked directly at the girl.


    "Come in." seeing Qin Lin''s eyes, the girl compromised: "the last time."


    The spirit of Qin Lin immediately flew into the girl''s mind.


    This is the last time!


    Qin Lin is very nervous. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he can only take Xiao Qi away.


    Not only take Xiao Qi away. And take the girl away.


    Of course, taking the girl away is realized through the scope covered by jade crystal.


    The outcome is not difficult to predict. The girl who failed to sign a contract with Qin Lin is on the way to leave the god world of Islam. It will go up in smoke and leave nothing.


    But it''s better than letting her fall into the hands of a group of giants.


    "The great Isla God. Even though you are dead, faith must still be everywhere. Are you willing to let a warrior who loves a girl bear the pain of losing his lover? Please have mercy on the world. Let me fight the universe with this beautiful girl in front of me and continue your divine wind." Qin Lin prayed piously in the Isla divine world. Only by reading the name of God Isra, the rules of the divine world will come and pay attention.


    A long sigh, like the sigh of the beginning of the universe, rang through Qin Lin and the girl''s mind.


    Suddenly. In the dark, a great force closely linked the spirits of the two people.


    The rules of Isra''s divine world really agreed to Qin Lin''s requirements!


    Feeling the success of signing the contract with the girl, Qin linleng was there. He couldn''t believe it. He just gambled.


    "This......" the girl was also stunned and turned red.


    Sincerity is spirit. At least on her side, she is completely open to Qin Lin and is willing to do anything for Qin Lin.


    The so-called anything, of course, also includes becoming a lover.


    Following Xiao Qi''s father is not what the girl wants.


    The girl doesn''t know what it is.


    She was moved to see Qin Lin persevere again and again and sacrifice his life to save her.


    More than 80% of women''s love is evolved from touching.


    And Qin Lin, he doesn''t know whether his heart is sincere or not. At the bottom of his heart, there is only one obsession to save the girl and Xiao Qi''s mother.


    The situation of the earth, saving girls, is also equivalent to saving the earth, saving chiwu, Siro, goblins and others.


    "Cheng... Succeeded?" Qin Lin asked foolishly, unable to believe it.


    "HMM." the girl was shy and showed her daughter''s posture, which had a look of being a mother.


    Little seven asked vaguely, "Mom, has your brother succeeded in signing a contract with you?"


    Little guy can''t hear Qin Lin''s contract spell. I don''t know what happened.


    Qin Lin closes his eyes and uses the spiritual contract to induce the girl.


    I really feel it!


    "Baby, can you hear me?" Qin Lin used the spiritual contract to talk to the girl again. The spiritual contract can also be said to be the spiritual contract.


    The girl blushed and stared at Qin Lin.


    "Really successful?" Qin Lin was not embarrassed and was still in shock.


    The more two realms sign the calling contract, it is possible for the cosmic Tianjiao and the God son and goddess to do it. He actually did it!


    Even if it''s opportunistic, it''s incredible.


    Signed such a powerful summoning creature, what do you want?


    Although you can''t summon it out of the summoning divine world by yourself, it''s not easy to rely on this summoning creature to subdue other summoning creatures after you come in?


    When other creatures see that such powerful beings have become summoning creatures, they naturally look at the summoner with new eyes.


    Maybe they are all rushing to be each other''s summoning creatures. With such a potential master and partner, there is a bright future in the future.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the cave shook violently and the gravel fell.


    You don''t have to think about it. The dozen monsters that chased the girl and Xiao Qi arrived.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~"


    ......


    Outside the cave, the roar was like thunder, and a huge beast was extremely ferocious.


    Among these giant beasts, there are experts in tracking. The ends of the earth can find strange animals.


    Besides, exotic animals are too different.


    As long as you have fought with a strange beast, you will remember the smell of a strange beast - the smell of terror that devours everything, like the smell of death.


    "Roar ~" a giant beast hundreds of meters high suddenly grew into tens of thousands of meters high. The target was the cave where Qin Lin, maiden and Xiao Qi were located.


    Boom~


    The cave collapsed completely, and an arrogant voice came out: "the fierce man is here!"


    At the same time, a huge energy mask was propped up, and two people rose up with one egg.


    Seeing the giant beast in front of him, Qin Lin was surprised and had seventeen heads.


    One head is more ferocious and terrible than the other, or the whole body has long hair, or the whole body is shining cold scales, or the skin cracked like a rock


    All cave level existence!


    "Humble Terran, do you want to save this beast?" Qin Lin shouted half the slogan. Jade crystal energy was stimulated, and the breath was terrible. It was no less than the breath emitted by cave level strong men, so that a group of giant beasts dared not act rashly.


    "It''s you animals that hurt my baby?" Qin Lin was very confident with the protection of Yujing. Besides, he just signed a contract with the girl. He was very energetic and arrogant.


    The girl was held in Qin Lin''s arms. Hearing Qin Lin''s words, her face turned red and felt very sweet, like a girl who had just fallen in love.


    In fact, girls are also falling in love. In the past, they didn''t know what love was, just to survive.


    More than a dozen giant animals turned into human shapes, including middle-aged men, beautiful women and teenagers.


    "We don''t share the same fate with the beast. Leave her and you can go." a middle-aged man said coldly. Relying on the large number of people, he was not afraid of Qin Lin.


    "Do you have a wife or children?" Qin Lin asked.


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "I have, so what?"


    Qin Lin despised and said, "then I''ll let you hand over your wife and children. Will you hand them over?"


    The middle-aged man is obviously not good at dealing with humans, and his face is red.


    A young man nearby roared angrily, "I also have a wife and children!"


    Qin Lin looked at the young man and said, "I didn''t ask you."


    The boy roared, "my wife and children have died in the hands of strange animals."


    Well, Qin Lin was embarrassed and looked down.


    The girl is secretly looking at Qin Lin. when she sees Qin Lin''s eyes, she hurriedly dodges and doesn''t dare to look at Qin Lin.


    "Well, then I won''t reason with you. Bye!" Qin Lin didn''t know how many people and gods were angry with the girl. Anyway, he didn''t help him.


    "God save me!" finally, Qin Lin shouted.


    Suddenly, the jade crystal was crushed, and a huge suction force came out of the void.

 Chapter 226

    The portal opens and the light of time and space envelops Qin Lin, maiden and Xiaoqi.


    "Stay!"


    In front of Qin Lin, they were about to escape. More than a dozen cave level strongmen were angry and all shot, either flying out or sticking out.


    Qin Lin''s heart tightened. These beasts are cave level existence. The door of time and space opened by Yujing is not invincible.


    Fortunately, the light of time and space is something that can be involved only after understanding the five elements and the wind and lightning. These strong men are as small as ants in front of the light of time and space.


    The Dharma phase touched the light of time and space and dissipated abruptly. Even the giant hand of the noumenon was no exception and destroyed instantly.


    "Oh..."


    It''s nothing that the Dharma phase is destroyed. The big hands of several strong people are destroyed, but they hurt the root and screamed miserably.


    "Xiao Qi, absorb quickly!" the shattered animal hand turned into light and rain, which filled the door of time and space. The girl hurried to Xiao Qi.


    That''s something with laws. It''s a tonic.


    Strange animals have the gift of swallowing the flesh and blood of the strong and accepting each other''s laws for their own use.


    Xiao Qi shouted excitedly, "uh huh, I suck, I suck, I suck..."


    Suddenly, the law fragment ran to the little guy and disappeared into the eggshell. The colored egg was shining brightly, and the little guy obviously got great benefits.


    Qin Lin is very greedy. That''s his dream rule.


    If he can understand a rule, he can go to the Moon Guard and get back the first treasure left to him by God. From then on, he has no fear of the cave level strong.


    Of course, that''s just most cave level strong people. It''s hard to say if others have treasures like him, or star cosmic Tianjiao, Shenzi and shennv.


    "Dad, it''s over. Let''s go home." swallowed up the law fragments. Xiao Qi shouted to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin almost fell out of the gate of time and space, dad?


    He looked strangely at the girl in his arms.


    The girl was very shy. She told the little beast to recognize Qin Lin as his father.


    "We... Are all like this. Of course you are Xiao Qi''s father." the girl raised her towering chest.


    Qin Lin touched his nose.


    "Wow, Kaka, ow, touch big... I''m so angry, I''m so angry..." in Tenggu, the big baby who saw this scene beat his chest and feet. Qin Lin succeeded in signing a contract with the beast and took the beast away.


    "If I had known to let them in, let''s go together..." the big baby shouted.


    Qin Lin naturally didn''t know this. A moment later.


    Two people and an egg fall out of the door of time and space. Back to the second world.


    "Boy, are you back? Don''t be depressed. There are many setbacks in life. This is just one of them." the old God stick turned his back to the slowly disappearing light door: "in those years, the master also experienced many hardships and watched one family member leave and one love disappear. You''re nothing."


    The old guy really thought that Qin Lin returned empty handed and didn''t bring the beast back. It''s hard compared to my heart.


    "Grandpa, long time no see. What are you talking about?" cried the little beast.


    "Hmm?" the old God stick was stiff, and at this time. Shouldn''t the little guy be crying, why are you so happy?


    Turn around and see a weak girl, sexy and hot, hiding in Qin Lin''s arms, very shy, cave level strength.


    "Is this?" the old God stick knows how many kilograms Qin Lin has, but he doesn''t believe that the girl is a strange animal, Xiao Qi''s mother.


    "This is my mother, isn''t it beautiful?" the little beast rolled around the old God stick, very happy.


    The old stick rubbed his eyes and killed him. He didn''t believe that Qin Lin could sign a contract with a strange animal.


    Yujing was able to help Qin Lin for the first time because it appeared in the Isra divine world for the first time, and the spirit of the Isra divine world would not notice it.


    The second time, I dared to help Qin Lin again. Needless to say, I killed Qin Lin directly.


    Therefore, this time, Yujing doesn''t have the assistance function last time.


    The magic weapon that can make Qin Lin cross two levels and summon divine creatures to sign a contract can only be refined by the master or God. Now the old stick can''t do it.


    Seeing that the old God stick seemed to have Alzheimer''s disease, the little beast rolled to Qin Lin and whispered, "Dad, what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "Ha?" the old God stick almost fell off his chin. What a mess.


    Qin Lin looked embarrassed. He just wanted to scold the little guy, but he saw the girl in his arms and couldn''t speak again.


    This is a cave beast.


    I wipe and turn a hole level beast as my wife.


    Khan, this is a beast!


    How can this be done?


    Qin Lin was speechless when he thought of the first time he saw a strange animal.


    Even if the other party becomes human, he can''t accept it for the moment.


    One day, when she enters the bridal chamber, she will turn into an animal


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" the old God''s stick recovered quickly and looked strange.


    Qin Lin put down the girl and was too lazy to explain. He said to the old stick, "old man, help me treat Ling first. She is very weak and hurt a little badly."


    The girl is in full bloom. She feels so happy to be valued and cared for.


    Has she ever been treated like this before?


    The old God stick was excited. He saw that Qin Lin really signed a contract with the beast.


    This is a cave beast.


    I underestimated the boy!


    Even if he wants to turn, he can''t turn if there are divine rules.


    What method did he use to abduct the Israelite rules and girls?


    He rubbed his hands, and the old divine stick attracted a mass of energy and shrouded the girl.


    The origin of the world!


    The old God''s stick has paid off.


    Give your own energy to the girl.


    Under Qin Lin''s gaze, the wound on the girl gradually disappeared and the blood disappeared.


    The skin is not very white, but it has a healthy beauty. It is wild, especially wearing soft black armor. It only covers the main * * parts of the body. It is a super female warrior.


    What a female soldier!


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin was very unhappy when he thought that it was made of strange animals.


    At the bottom of his heart, he still prefers human beings and can''t accept animal life for the moment.


    The old God stick seemed to be omnipotent. Seeing Qin Lin''s mind, he groaned: "You''re not satisfied when you find a treasure? You''re short-sighted. You''re still a man of practice. What''s the difference between man and beast, isn''t it? No matter what kind of racial love, as long as it''s like-minded, one heart and one mind, it''s not worse than the combination of the same race. On the contrary, a lot of people of the same race, have different dreams and mess around, which is disgusting."


    Qin Lin felt his head awkwardly. Fortunately, the old God stick whispered secretly, otherwise the girl would hear him and know that he had that idea. I don''t know how he would react.


    Sad? Angry?


    The old God stick pointed a little, Qin Lin''s broken body recovered as before: "one life is gone, all points are deducted, and I kill monsters to earn points again."


    Qin Lin is speechless. Button the door!


    "Isn''t the second world ready to close? What points do you earn?" Qin Lin asked.


    The old God stick carried both sides and turned around the girl: "I wanted to close it, but I couldn''t do it in a year and a half. Now that she has come, it will take a few days to destroy the whole world, and I will rebuild a new world and order."


    Qin Lin''s face changed.


    The old God stick has no feelings, but Qin Lin is different.


    In this world, there are many previous lives in the first world.


    He couldn''t accept the destruction of so many living lives.


    "Don''t mess around, old man. Can you do it?" Qin Lin hurriedly said.


    The old God stick looked calm: "I don''t want to do it. Your woman can do it."


    Qin Lin looked at the girl and said, "Ling, the old man is unreasonable. You can''t listen to him but me."


    The girl nodded gently.


    It''s the old God''s turn to be speechless. Why is this boy so destined for women?


    Siruo and the goblin don''t talk. The red dance is clever. The girl is also so clever. She''s not like a strange animal, but like a little cat.


    "The world cannot be destroyed. Even if the earth is destroyed, we should leave the world behind." Qin Lin solemnly said.


    The big deal is not to the earth. Move all the human beings on the earth in.


    The old God stick blew his beard and stared: "boy, you dream. My idea is just the opposite to you. The destruction of 180 such second worlds can''t lose a corner of the earth. That''s the root of the rise of the earth, and the whole solar system can''t lose it."


    Qin Lin angrily said, "it''s ruthless and impersonal. Can we protect the earth by destroying here?"


    The old God said, "you''re really right. I can''t change the order and rules of the world for the time being. I can only break them and then stand. It''s OK to take in the whole solar system when it''s re established. It just takes some time."


    Qin Lin was stunned, so powerful?


    However, he still can''t accept destroying all this place.


    Qin Lin now remembers the mother and daughter in Zhaoyang City, and even his "parents" and "sisters" in Laibin city.


    "Take this as a game, just some virtual data." the old God stick comforted Qin Lin.


    Is it really just virtual data? Can it be regarded as virtual data?


    Qin Lin was confused.

 Chapter 227

    Claw wa Island, animals roar in bursts. There is anger, pain and reluctance in the roar


    Looking around, I can see that the island is full of corpses, with a bloody smell. Especially on the small plain, the corpses of sea monsters are piled up into mountains, which is shocking, like the corpses of monsters left after an inland siege.


    The goblin didn''t take Qin Lin''s body away, but chose to stay.


    No, she doesn''t want to take Qin Lin away.


    She wants to take Qin Lin and chiwu.


    But chiwu refused.


    For goblins, taking red dance is the most important, and Qin Lin is the second.


    Even if the world ends, what does it have to do with her? The most important thing is to keep the people in front of you. She is not so great, she is just a little woman, not great, but really.


    Chiwu is her own sister and Qin Lin is her man, but in her heart, chiwu is higher than Qin Lin.


    However, chiwu refused to go, very determined.


    At that time, the goblin wanted to be strong, but chiwu''s eyes were terrible. Let the goblins dare not be strong, otherwise, my sister will hate him in the future, and the two sisters will be strangers.


    Having a virtue with siruo, the goblins were so angry that they knew that they wouldn''t let their sister into siruo''s door at the beginning.


    A few years ago, chiwu wanted to enter the door of siruo. It was after the goblin nodded that chiwu entered Fuda University and entered the door of siruo.


    It''s done. I can''t help it. If my sister doesn''t go, the goblins can only stay and resist the sea monsters together.


    The green bamboo forest has long been flattened by sea monsters and the lake is open. Qin Lin''s body was still lying quietly by the lake, and his face was white. Like a dead man, his body was frozen like a large piece of cold iron.


    Siruo sits cross legged beside Qin Lin. she has begun to gather her spirits, which has lasted for nearly a night.


    There is a bright light in the sky, the dawn is coming, and a new day begins again.


    The battle is still going on.


    Members of the Qin Lin camp. Wounded one by one, covered with blood, very miserable, and goblins can''t survive. More than a dozen King level sea monsters can also kill people who have just been promoted to the emperor level.


    Fortunately, the spirit of the goblin is strong enough to fight until now. She killed ten King level sea monsters.


    Many ants kill elephants and tens of thousands of sea monsters.


    The goblin''s divine power has been consumed, but there is still a huge Godzilla beast standing outside the island, up to 100 meters high and eyeing.


    A cunning and suspicious monster, he still doesn''t dare to fight. For fear of fraud.


    Big Joe is now one armed and has lost his combat power.


    Fang que collapsed to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The gorilla''s body is shaky and there is little combat power left.


    Gu jiashuangxue can only barely do it.


    Only two women, chiwu and goblins, worked hard to support this small world.


    Now? Let the goblin take Qin Lin and chiwu away, and she can''t take them away. The divine power can''t move the sword.


    Fighting for 30 hours in a row, Daning and others only have willpower to support themselves.


    The physical energy is almost saturated, but the mental power is almost gone. It is like a brand-new sports car. It has excellent performance, but it can''t start without oil.


    If they can survive, these people will get too many benefits in the future.


    The first is mental strength. There is a trend of breaking and then standing. After a day or two of rest, mental strength will advance by leaps and bounds. For example, Daqiao, Daning and Fang que are not far from cultivating the spirit.


    The second is physical fitness. The body is in a high load state, which is equivalent to * * exercise in a inhumane way, which is more effective than the quick giant skill.


    "Qin Lin, you son of a bitch, brought us here, but left us." the goblin scolded while killing the four sides.


    "Qin Lin, you''re not a man. I''m sorry we did that to you..."


    "Qin Lin, you bastard, so many of us work hard for you, but you are like a dead ghost and refuse to come back. Are you satisfied when we are all dead..."


    ......


    It seems that scolding Qin Lin can increase strength. Goblins scold and kill monsters. A group of sea monsters are frightened. Death is not terrible. So many companions have died.


    But this woman


    A woman''s potential is terrible. She should have fallen long ago, but she still stands.


    She killed countless sea monsters. She killed more than half of the tens of thousands of dead sea monsters.


    "Si Nizi, if you don''t wake up, we''ll all die here!" finally, the goblin couldn''t hold on and shouted to Si ruojiao, who was sitting like a goddess.


    It seems that I heard the goblin''s Jiao drink, sat quietly for a night, and finally woke up. The light emitted by my body suddenly converged and my eyes opened.


    Since then, siruo has completely stepped into the emperor level, and there has been a qualitative leap in gene and spiritual power.


    Chiwu and others were overjoyed and burst into tears. The instructor finally woke up and finished.


    Seeing the injured and disabled students, I thought if my eyes were cold, "whew", the war sword beside me flew out.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    Within a moment, dozens of sea monsters besieged the crowd fell to the ground. They were all sea monsters above the school level. Their blood was sprayed everywhere. The smell of fresh blood was very strong and pricked people''s nose.


    "Let''s continue to give the rest to everyone and start to break through. Life and death depend on life." siruo killed these generals and King level sea monsters, but he stopped doing it. Looking at Godzilla outside the island, he controlled the flying board carrying Qin Lin''s body to rise in the air.


    The goblin was stunned and suddenly scolded: "Si Nizi, I grass your sister. We work hard. You''re successful. If you recover, you have to escape by yourself. Where''s your conscience?"


    Siruo said coldly, "I didn''t escape by myself. I want to take Qin Lin away. He is the hope of mankind. As I said before, either you take Qin Lin away immediately or stay to resist the sea monster. When I recover, I''ll take Qin Lin away."


    The goblin was too angry to speak.


    "Instructor, take my sister away too." chiwu asked in tears. Her sister stayed for her.


    Siruo glanced at the goblin and said nothing. Here, she weighed the interests and took the goblin with her. The goblin has good combat power and great potential.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again." the goblin didn''t appreciate it. He hated siruo to the bone and was angry with his sister. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he knocked her unconscious, then threw her on the flying board and shouted to siruo, "chiwu, you must take it away!"


    Standing on the flying board, siruo''s eyes twinkle. The thought of the goblin is incompatible with her, but we can''t deny that the goblin is a good sister.


    After siruo''s strong shot, the sea monster retreated temporarily and roared again and again, just like when the goblin just woke up and scared the sea monster group.


    Looking at siruo, and Qin Lin, who has not woken up on the flying board, Daning is silent and doesn''t let himself fall with a huge sword.


    Big Joe''s beautiful eyes are slightly red. After a short loss, he is also deep in righteousness. He doesn''t object to letting siruo take Qin Lin and chiwu away.


    Fang Que''s eyes were red and his tears flowed. He had no strength to break through. Even if he did, he couldn''t break through. There were too many and powerful sea monsters.


    Gu jiashuangxue cried together. Is this fate?


    At the beginning of the morning, everything on the earth recovers. The bloody smell on the island seems to be much lighter in the light of this light, but it looks more terrible. It is filled with blood mist. It looks like ten regions.


    Godzilla hesitated. There were too many dead men. If he continued, it was estimated that they would rebel.


    My little brother lives and dies. The boss is popular and drinks spicy food. Isn''t it cold for my little brothers?


    If you don''t do it yourself, it''s estimated that your men have run away and gone to other sea areas.


    Suddenly, the goblin suddenly pulled out the huge sword inserted on the ground and rushed to Godzilla outside the island with a determined face.


    To be born is as seductive as Poppy; To die is as magnificent as manzhushahua.


    The most threatening thing in this sea area is this Godzilla.


    As long as you stop it, even those King level birds circling in the air can''t stop siruo. They can only stop it for a moment at most.


    This moment is very important. If you block Godzilla, Siro can take Qin Lin and chiwu to escape.


    If she had a choice, the goblin would rather knock chiwu unconscious and let her hate herself all her life. She would also take her and Qin Lin away.


    However, there is no if.


    Sometimes, in one''s life, some choices can only be made once.


    If you miss it, you''ll miss it. The opportunity won''t come again.


    "Roar ~"


    Godzilla finally moved.


    No matter how stupid it is, it can see.


    Qin Lin has a big problem. Looking at the situation of Qin Lin camp, I think if I want to take Qin Lin on the road, and the remaining people are cannon fodder for cutting off the rear.

 Chapter 228

    Godzilla''s body moved, took big steps and acted with great speed. Clawwa island was trampled by its huge body and trembled violently, like an earthquake.


    This is a king level beast in full state, with 300000 physical fitness.


    Everyone''s face changed. Godzilla was stronger than they thought!


    Si ruo''s eyebrows flashed and his divine power urged him. With a "whoosh" sound of the flying board, he fled into the air like an electric jet. In addition to her, it also carried Qin Lin''s body and unconscious red dance.


    The instructor''s character, Daning, they all know, didn''t say anything, especially Daning and Daqiao, seemed to have no joy or sorrow.


    Gu Yingxue cried: "why don''t you take us away?"


    Fang que, who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t stand up all the time, suddenly had strength. He stood up and cried and said, "I haven''t talked about my girlfriend yet. I haven''t given my father a granddaughter. I don''t want to die. Damn sea monster, I fuck your mother, sobbing..."


    Not only Fang que, but also everyone seems to have strength.


    Daning silently proved his determination and action to kill Godzilla.


    Big Joe followed, followed by Fang que. Gu jiashuangxue lost her square inch and instinctively followed.


    "Damn Qin Lin, don''t let me follow you in the next life!" the red shadow who killed all the way in front scolded and made his last voice.


    If Si Ruo wanted to take Qin Lin and chiwu safely, of course, it was impossible. As soon as he started, several general level and King level birds swooped down fiercely.


    "Die!"


    While controlling the flying board, siruo''s divine power urged the giant sword to cut at the birds.


    thus. The speed must be affected, more than half slow.


    Not just bird action. Godzilla also acted, roared, his hind legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and the earth cracked. It also flew up and chased Siro. Although the speed is slow, siruo''s current speed is not fast. It can catch up.


    The red shadow has long been on guard against Godzilla. Holding her last breath, she asked Siro to take Chi Wu and Qin Lin away. When she saw Godzilla rising to the sky, she also kicked her feet on the ground, rose up, killed each other and made a final fight.


    Daning. Big Qiao and Fang que knew they couldn''t do anything, but they also climbed the mountain one after another and jumped with great effort. The mountain collapsed and smoke billowed.


    Gujia Shuangxue is not strong enough. Not so explosive, watching the red shadow, they went to charity generously.


    There is a spirit called giving up life and forgetting death.


    There is a feeling called * * feeling.


    At this moment, gujia Shuangxue was completely conquered by Daning and fangque.


    This is the real man. This is an indomitable man.


    They are no worse than Qin Lin.


    "Roar ~"


    Seeing the red shadow, he was the first to die. Godzilla looked disdainful and photographed it with her giant claws.


    300000 physical fitness, Godzilla in good condition, and more than 100000 physical fitness are the red shadow at the end of the crossbow. The outcome is self-evident.


    One claw can shoot the goblin into several segments.


    Seeing that the goblin was about to die, it suddenly rose.


    A sword flashed across the sky.


    "Poof ~"


    Godzilla roared in pain. A huge sword was inserted into his huge body, almost completely missing. Only the handle of the sword was left, and the power of the animal claws naturally decreased by more than a few grades.


    "Bang!"


    The power is reduced, but the goblin is still photographed and falls into the air.


    But before being shot, the goblin also waved his huge sword, but only cut a small wound on Godzilla.


    Even if Godzilla was injured, the power of that claw made the completely collapsed goblin black and almost fainted.


    In the dark, the goblin wondered that the huge sword that sank into Godzilla''s body was not the weapon she threw.


    Who would that be?


    Daning, Daqiao and others?


    That''s impossible.


    Siro?


    It''s impossible. She has the fighting power. She has long stayed, killed Godzilla, and then left with everyone.


    Qin Lin is back?


    The goblin wanted to see siruo, but it was dark and could not see anything at all.


    Daning and others had the same idea as the goblins. They were overjoyed and looked at the flying board.


    But he found that Qin Lin was still like a dead man, lying on the flying board without any movement.


    "Ha ha, beauty, I like this sentence. You don''t have to go to the next life. Don''t go with Qin Lin in this life. Come with me." an 80 meter tall giant appeared with fluffy hair, like a wild giant, laughing.


    Hearing this, the goblin completely lost consciousness. It wasn''t Qin Lin, the bloody little man.


    The goblin didn''t pass out. No one picked her up and hit the ground directly.


    Godzilla was stabbed by a sword, his blood spilled into the sky, and he also fell down.


    Madder, it''s still calculated!


    This was the first thought that came to Godzilla''s mind.


    Seduce yourself and attack, despicable human!


    After Godzilla fell to the ground, he rushed into the sea with his huge sword.


    Seeing this, the wild giant''s face changed slightly. Your uncle''s, my sword is still on you.


    "Old six, stop him, my sword." the wild giant shouted. He was not close to Godzilla.


    On the other side of claw wa Island, a giant as bold and unrestrained as this wild giant appeared. He was unkempt and cursed: "I told you to pretend? You had been in ambush for a long time. You had to do it at the critical moment. Heroes save the United States. Hero Mao, lost your sword? I''m on this side of the island. Godzilla''s escape direction is the other side of the island. When I can blink, it''s 180 miles away."


    Nevertheless, the old six worked very hard and quickly chased Godzilla: "brother five, look at me."


    These two wild giants are the fifth and sixth of the giant family.


    They searched for Qin Lin and others for many days. A day ago, they finally found them and quietly touched the outside of the island.


    These two people can really bear it. They dig holes carefully and wait for the moment when heroes save the United States.


    It''s really hard to think about it. Members of the island giant family took great pains to dig the corner of Qin Lin.


    I can''t help it. The female giants in the Qin Lin camp are too rich.


    And their own female giants... Say too much, they are tears.


    Godzilla was injured and fled. The sea monsters were overjoyed. If they got an amnesty, the eldest brother was killed and ran away. Why did they stay? And blame the two wild giants for appearing so late.


    The animals scattered, hula, and poured into the sea.


    "Kill!"


    In order to be a man, old five chased and killed those sea monsters everywhere to avenge the goblins and others.


    The goblins hit the ground and were unconscious. Daning and others all collapsed and couldn''t get up again.


    "Yuexue, you two go and save sister Ying." Daning ordered Gu Yuexue.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue have some strength. They immediately follow suit, run over, dig out the unconscious goblins and carry them back.


    The goblin is a giant with more than 100000 physical abilities. He fell from a height of hundreds of meters. He was completely unimpeded. He was too tired and hurt by Godzilla''s claw, so he was unconscious all the time.


    When the boss ran away, the birds naturally stopped working and flew away.


    Siruo stood in midair, hesitated for a moment, then quickly landed and attracted two other flying boards.


    When they came from the mainland, they brought a lot of flying boards.


    "Quickly, carry up the red shadow, you also go up, we must leave here immediately." siruo commanded.


    While the two rebel giants show off their heroes, they and others have to leave as soon as possible, lest they come back and can''t go if they want to.


    Even if he can go, siruo can only take Qin Lin and chiwu away at most.


    It''s a pity. If so many sea monster bodies on the island can stay, devour and refine them all, everyone''s physical fitness can be more than doubled.


    Before the sea monster attacked the island, it was not easy for everyone to go to the sea and hunt down the sea monster everywhere.


    Now, it is a pity that they have to throw away so many resources in exchange for their lives.


    Can think if a very calm person, know how to choose, very decisive.


    Gu jiashuangxue worked hard to carry goblins and others. Everyone knows the existence of rebel giants and that the two sides are not the same people. Although they are not immortal, the female giants fall into their hands and can only become a tool to vent fire.


    There are not so many fierce women. At least they don''t want the more men, the better.


    It can be said that ninety-nine percent of men hope that the more women they have, the better; Ninety nine percent of women hope that the fewer men they have, the better.


    Although old five is chasing and killing sea monsters, it doesn''t mean that regardless of siruo''s side, he looks blue when he sees siruo''s actions.

 Chapter 229

    "Everybody, are you leaving? Do you want to help?" although the bottom of my heart was angry, the wild giant old five hurried over and tried to show a very enthusiastic look. ¡ù¡ù


    Siruo and others changed slightly, but they were noticed by the other party.


    The image of the giant family members was ruined by Qin Lin, goblins and red dance. The big guys didn''t like them and stayed away.


    In particular, siruo was angry to know that the rebels regarded thousands of people in Guangzhou as grass mustard and refused to give assistance.


    If she could, she would have killed the giants first.


    However, just now, the appearance of these two people saved the lives of goblins and others, which reduced siruo''s bad feelings towards the giant family.


    Nevertheless, siruo''s eyes are still cold, controlling the flying board under his feet, floating out of thin air and far away from each other.


    There are three people on this flying board, siruo, Qin Lin and chiwu.


    Daning, fangque and Daqiao are on another flying board, but they haven''t started yet.


    Goblins, ancient moon snow and ancient cherry snow were on the last flying board and did not start.


    Siruo doesn''t know how strong the variation divine power of the old five is. Even if she has normal divine power, she must have strong explosive power at such a close distance. She can''t control the three flying boards to retreat safely at the same time.


    Look at this old five, he is very enthusiastic and harmless, but siruo knows that there are many gentlemen who are angry because of a bad nose.


    "Thank you for your help just now. Thank you very much. We want to leave, can we?" siruo gently opened his jade lips. Although his voice was very cold, it was very beautiful.


    Old five is in full bloom. This is a woman.


    Compared with siruo, the women of the giant family are not the same, men or women.


    "Admiral Si laughed. How could I not let you leave?" the fifth man calmed down, glanced at Qin Lin, and then looked at the goblin: "However, this lady is seriously injured. Our giant family has the skill of healing the wounded. It will cause her sequelae, so let her stay for the time being. I''ll heal her and take her back to the mainland. Also, please wait a moment, the sixth brother will come back later. Escort you back to the mainland. Your wounded wound, collapsed collapse, is not safe all the way. By the way, Qin Lin is a member of our giant family An old acquaintance. What''s his situation now? Let me see. Maybe I can help. "


    If Si ruo''s face changed slightly, the old five sentences thought of himself and others. But in fact, killing and greed are hidden.


    Leave Qin Lin behind. It''s estimated that Qin Lin''s body will be destroyed. Of course, the goblins also fall into the wolf''s nest.


    "Qin Lin''s situation is no big deal. It''s only temporary. Maybe it will get better in the next moment. Don''t bother you. The red shadow''s injury is not very serious. It won''t be a big deal because of our giant''s powerful gene and healing ability. I''d better take her back." siruo said calmly without a trace of panic.


    Old five''s face sank immediately. Asking you for advice is just a form. If you agree, everyone will be happy. If you disagree, I don''t have so much patience and spend a few months looking for girls.


    "I think it''s better for the three of them to stay. Take the others back." the old five stepped on the flying board where Gu Yuexue, Gu Yuexue and goblins were.


    The goblin hasn''t woke up yet, but Gu Yingxue and Gu Yuexue are safe and sound. They are pale. Not all girls like unrestrained men.


    The old five, dressed in animal skin, with fluffy hair and dirty hair, is too bold and unrestrained.


    Both sisters have a mania for cleanliness. They want to be raped and prefer each other to be white faced scholars.


    Daning and Fang que are angry. Qin Lin gives Gu jiashuangxue to them. They don''t understand at first, but now they can fully understand.


    The two sisters are their potential partners. It''s strange that they are not angry when they are about to be caught.


    Even if they are not their potential partners, but ordinary team members, they will never agree.


    "Sister Ying won''t agree. The person she likes is senior brother. Yuexue is my girlfriend and Yingxue is my second senior brother''s girlfriend. What do you want to do?" Fang que shouted, but she was weak and completely collapsed. She couldn''t get up, otherwise she had to go up and fight with old five.


    The old five didn''t even look at Fang que. His eyes could no longer hide his greed and stared at Si Ruo.


    However, he felt that siruo was not simple, and he was not sure to stay.


    Otherwise, he really wants to catch it all.


    Think if the bottom of my heart is disgusted, men can be lecherous, but they can''t be obscene. The appearance of this wild giant should be obscene and more obscene.


    Of course, siruo hasn''t seen Jiannan yet. I don''t know whether there is a day outside the sky or someone outside the people.


    "Your meaning is very obvious. Saving people requires people to promise each other?" Si Ruo said coldly.


    The fifth laughed: "refreshing, Admiral Si is quick and easy to understand. I also opened the skylight to tell the truth. Without me and the fifth, except admiral Si, six of you will die today. We don''t want all of them. These three belong to our giant family. How about it?"


    Daning and Fang que were very angry, but no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t help it. It was difficult to even start pointing.


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue are very close to old five, and old five has more than 500000 physical fitness and deliberately releases their momentum. The two sisters were too tired to move at all now.


    Even if you can move, what can you do?


    The gap between them and the fifth is too big.


    Siruo showed her cold side again, summoned the flying board where Daning, fangque and Daqiao were, and no longer took care of the goblins and gujiashuangxue.


    It''s impossible. She won''t do useless work.


    She burst out with a talent for evasion. Her speed is superb. She is the first in the same realm, but she carries different things.


    The divine power of talent evasion works on the light body, not on other things.


    No matter how fast a sports car is, it will slow down when it pulls up the goods.


    "Instructor!"


    Fang que shouted. Siruo obviously gave up the goblins.


    Daning''s arm was shaking. Obviously, he wanted to stand up again, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Brother five!"


    At this time, the old six, who was also dressed in animal skin, came back with two huge swords, one of which was his own and the other was the one lost by the old five.


    "Godzilla ran so fast that he threw down his sword and went deep into the Pacific Ocean. I couldn''t catch up." the old six ran back panting. When he saw the water Lingling gujia double snow, his eyes stared straight and his saliva dripped.


    Look at the situation, brother five is done.


    These three women are theirs!


    However, depending on the situation, it is still strong.


    Unfortunately, we can''t catch siruo.


    In their eyes, siruo is a goddess.


    Not only they, it is estimated that in the eyes of all men, they are goddesses.


    "Very good!" old five took the sword handed over by old six and was very satisfied. The only regret was that the hero saved the United States. He didn''t get what he wanted. He still needed follow-up measures to get it.


    Suddenly, a change happened.


    Just as he was taking over the sword handed over by the old six, the old five''s scalp was numb. The crisis came to his head like a cloud. As soon as he saw a flower in front of him, he felt a pain in his chest and his body flew out upside down.


    Old six was surprised. He just reacted. His chest was also painful. He rubbed back a few steps.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Daning, fangque and Daqiao all shouted, and fangque cried even more.


    Elder martial brother is back!


    "Get up!"


    Yes, Qin Lin is back!


    One sword split the old five and one foot kicked the old six. Then the flying board where the goblin and Gu jiashuangxue were also flying and flew to siruo in the twinkling of an eye.


    Siro reacted quickly, immediately controlled the three flying plates to take off and retreated far away.


    At this time, Qin Lin was holding a huge sword and his face was pale. He was as scary as a zombie.


    No way, two days and two nights, the spirit is not there, and * * vitality gradually fades away and becomes like this.


    Now, he is twisting his neck and moving his muscles and bones.


    "Qin Lin!"


    The old five, who was attacked by Qin Lin and flew with a sword, vomited blood in the air, roared angrily. It''s so irritating!


    Old six was better, but his chest was stuffy and didn''t spit blood.


    The sword struck by Qin Lin is blessed with divine power, and its attack power is very high.


    However, the animal skin on the old five was actually made of the armor of the Tak Xing people. His defense was very high. Qin Lin couldn''t split the other party''s body with a sword.


    "Despicable and shameless!" the old five roared, and the cooked duck flew away.


    Qin Lin shook his head: "I think you''ve been lying in ambush for a long time. You don''t do it all the time. You have to come out at last. Who''s more despicable?"


    Old five and old six were stunned and turned to be ashamed and angry.


    Fooled!


    Qin Lin actually came back before the old five shot, but he has been trying to recover and adapt.

 Chapter 230

    "Qin Lin, what kind of ghost skill do you practice? People don''t have ghosts or ghosts?" the old five was disheveled, dishevelled, angry and frustrated. She dreamed that she didn''t have to share with others. The woman who belonged to herself was about to get it, but she was killed by Qin Lin''s sword.


    Qin Lin''s upper body was covered with animal skin skirt, and his skin was pale, like a layer of lime, which was very frightening.


    "Our well water doesn''t invade the river. I let your people go twice and again. Don''t think I dare not kill you and rob my people?" Qin Lin''s face is cold, neither cold nor cold. The spirit has just returned. Until now, he can''t fully adapt to his body, and his combat power must not reach the peak.


    The most depressing thing for him was that three days ago, he fought with undead life, and the six liang of the metallized cosmic war armor was taken away by the other party.


    Qin Lin felt that it was the biggest disgrace in his life.


    Fortunately, he fainted in advance that day, and there was only big and small Joe at the scene.


    "Qin Lin, where''s your cosmic armor?" old six asked foolishly. He didn''t know what happened to Qin Lin three days ago. He was just curious.


    The animal skin skirt around Qin Lin''s waist is obviously not made of cosmic war armor.


    Without the increase of cosmic war armor, the combat power of the sword just now reached 700000, which surprised the fifth and sixth.


    Without 700000 attack power, you can''t hurt the fifth man in taco armor.


    "Here it is." Qin Lin patted the animal skin skirt. He was very angry. He didn''t open the pot and mentioned the pot: "I can beat you both without urging the cosmic war armour. I can roll away quickly."


    Old five and old six are suspicious. Is it true that the animal skin skirt is made of cosmic war armor? It''s too low-key.


    Big Joe in the distance felt that his senior brother was more lovely than ever before.


    On that day, the eldest martial brother''s cosmic armor was confiscated. Naked ass coma, but she carried him back.


    "Qin Lin, who are you bluffing? If you have the ability to urge cosmic war armour, we are not afraid of you." Lao Liu was brave and angry.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be brave. However, the five brothers are injured. It''s unreasonable not to find a chance to hurt himself.


    The two brothers agreed to share their blessings and difficulties.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin really doesn''t want to fight with these two people now. He really doesn''t have cosmic armor. The outbreak of combat power is more than 700000 points.


    The other side has 700000 defense.


    Moreover, the other party didn''t stand there and let him chop.


    Not only don''t let him cut, but also cut him.


    He doesn''t have 700000 defense, and 500000 attack power can completely break his physical defense.


    Look at five and six. Their physical fitness must have reached 500000, plus the increase of Taco armor. It has an attack power of more than 550000.


    This is not the power of the two.


    Conservative estimates. They have a fighting capacity of 600000.


    However, in combat, assistance is also very important. For example, pseudo magic powers can control the energy of heaven and earth and form domain fields. Weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    "Really?" Qin Lin''s face was pale and expressionless. At this time, he didn''t seem to know what fear was. Do not know what is shy, do not know what is nervous, a huge hand out of the void in general, appeared behind him.


    The fifth and sixth are on alert. Qin Lin''s spirit is very powerful. They have learned from the triplets.


    "Qiang!"


    The giant hand grabbed the sword flying by the goblin and pointed to Lao Liu.


    Qin Lin himself stared at Lao Wu.


    Old five and old six are stunned. Is that ok?


    The divine power can directly control the weapons. What''s the trouble of Qin Lin?


    However, when the giant hand waved the giant sword, the old six''s face changed.


    He felt danger!


    It means that this sword has more than 700000 combat power!


    Qin Lin was delighted that the puppet magic hand had weapons and the increase of combat power was so strong.


    The divine power simply controls the energy of heaven and earth, and the combat power is only equivalent to the divine power value. Even if you learn the pseudo heaven magic hand, Qin Lin can only increase its combat power by several percent.


    For example, his current divine power is worth less than 300000. If he wields the puppet magic hand, he can only reach an attack power of 40000 or 500000.


    But with the weapon in hand, it''s completely different, and the combat power has doubled.


    The way that the energy of heaven and earth is true, and weapons such as swords are the way of emptiness. The combination of emptiness and reality transforms into a cosmic Avenue like light.


    A giant hand is controlling a giant sword to fight. It feels strange.


    "Eldest martial brother, kill them!" Fang que shouted behind him, daring to rob my prospective wife.


    "Elder martial brother, castrate them!" Gu Yingxue called out obstinately, and dared to think of my sister and me.


    Daning''s mouth twitched. Why did he choose Gu Yingxue?


    At the beginning, when Qin Lin gave Gu jiashuangxue to him and Fang que, he didn''t think so much. He thought he was just taking an apprentice, so he took one of Gu jiashuangxue casually.


    "Dang!"


    Although the huge sword was blocked by the war sword in Lao Liu''s hand, Lao Liu felt bad. His arm shook and his foot fell into the earth, almost missing his calf.


    After splitting the sword, the five color giant hand was dim and lit up again in an instant.


    "Dang!"


    The huge hand lit up and split a sword.


    The old six raised his sword to meet him again. His face was ugly because his legs were under the ground and almost reached his knees.


    "Dang!" "Dang!"      This is a naked bully!


    The old six was suffocated. He couldn''t move faster than Qin Lin''s idea. Within a few seconds, he was buried by the earth and didn''t reach his chest.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and laughed. He was really happy. He wanted to scare the other party away. The other party didn''t go. He had to try other means to see if it could work.


    Otherwise, without cosmic war armor, he is really not the opponent of these two people.


    Now it seems that the effect is unexpected.


    Qin Lin''s body is still very stiff. He smiles like a zombie.


    Old five and six have numb scalp.


    This dead zombie, what kind of magic work did he practice? He trained himself to be human and ghost.


    After laughing, Qin Lin was a little depressed. Why didn''t the old God stick tell him that the devil hand could be used in this way, even in the inheritance of God?


    "Good boy!" suddenly, an old God stick in a mysterious white robe appeared and was very pleased: "the earth is not very dangerous to you now. Originally, I wanted to tell you the way of combining emptiness and reality later. You actually began to learn it yourself. It seems that the inheritance of the master is also a good choice for you."


    Qin Linbai glanced at the old God''s staff. If he hadn''t learned by himself, he must have run away today.


    The old man can only watch plays.


    A few days ago, he was abused by the immortal life, and then abused by the giant family, but it will give him a shadow.


    "Qin Lin, stop!" the old five, who had not started all the time, was worried about Qin Lin.


    Old five didn''t see the old God stick. Not only he, but also Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin didn''t want to get too angry with the giant family, so he stopped at the right time: "Zhanjia stays, you can go!"


    "What?" the old five and six turned red. That day, the triplets were robbed by Qin Lin and Zhanjia. They were teased by everyone when they came back. Naturally, they are no exception. Now, they are going to be robbed.


    Qin Lin''s face was not so stiff, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "you''ve been bothering me again and again. It''s the best of humanity and righteousness for me not to kill you. If you want to fight armour or die, you choose!"


    Old five grits his teeth. It''s a chicken flying egg.


    The old six climbed out of the pit and looked at the old five. He listened to the old five.


    "Elder martial brother is getting stronger and stronger!" Fang que finally regained some strength and waved his fist.


    Daning and others are also very excited. Qin Lin is here. It''s all right to waste the day.


    The giant who shot Godzilla with a sword dared not fight Qin Lin.


    The giant, who was not much weaker than the giant who shot Godzilla, was beaten down and disheartened by Qin Lin who didn''t do it himself.


    "Qiang!"


    Seeing the old five and six hesitating, the giant hand chopped at the old six with another sword!


    "Dang!"


    The old six didn''t have time to raise his sword to stop him. He was really hit, fell aside and vomited blood.


    At the same time, Qin Lin stepped forward and stared at Lao Wu with cold eyes: "take off your armor and roll! Or die!"


    Qin Lin is really angry. The Bodhisattva also has a third mud nature. He bullies the door again and again. When he is easy to bully?


    If it weren''t for Fang que, they were still too weak. Qin Lin would dare to fight against the giant family now.

 Chapter 231

    Finally, the fifth and sixth chose to die, threw down their armor and ran away.


    In their view, Qin Lin is the boss of the cultivation of another alien civilization, and they are the old five and six of their own parent star civilization. It''s no shame to lose to the king.


    What''s more, the tacit war armor is not very valuable in them. If Qin Lin wants it, it should be given to him.


    There is only one life!


    Qin Lin finally looked at the two of them. He really wanted to kill them.


    Qin Lin didn''t see how happy he was when he robbed the fifth and sixth Tucker Star Wars armour. On the contrary, he was very guilty.


    He didn''t expect that it would take him two days and two nights to go.


    In the past two days and nights, he left everyone in the tiger''s den. One by one, he was injured and collapsed so that he couldn''t move. Big Joe even lost an arm.


    Fortunately, no one died.


    Now that Qin Lin has returned, they don''t have to go back to the mainland and continue to take root in zhaowa island.


    Red dance and goblins wake up one after another.


    Chiwu, who just woke up, saw Qin Lin and everyone around him, and burst into tears in Qin Lin''s arms.


    As long as Qin Lin is good, everyone is good, everything is good.


    When the goblin woke up, he glared at apricot eyes angrily and ate gunpowder: "Qin Lin, you son of a bitch, do you know you''re coming back? Chiwu and I almost died here. Do you not only want to grease the soles of your feet after eating, but also want to design to kill us so as to continue to flirt with women? Do you have a great dream and marry a beautiful girl or goddess of the universe, which prevents you from realizing your dream..."


    Qin Lin is speechless. The demon is really naughty.


    But he can only suffer. He really took too much risk for the little beast''s mother. Not only put themselves in a desperate situation, but also put everyone in a desperate situation.


    The goblins were angry. In addition to siruo''s cold confrontation, everyone dared not go out.


    Even if it''s chiwu, I don''t dare to say anything now. I don''t dare to persuade.


    After all, it''s Qin Lin''s fault. He doesn''t enter the god world of Islam. Or bring everyone back to the mainland before entering, this will not happen.


    In these two days, the goblins paid the most. The emperor level combat power fought with a group of sea monsters without the emperor level until they were exhausted. Finally, they rushed up to deal with Godzilla


    "Little sister, one of these two sets of armor is for you." after being severely beaten by the goblin stick, Qin Lin was still hot faced and cold buttocks to please the goblin.


    The goblin and red dance had their own set of tacit armor, but they were destroyed in these two days of fighting.


    "Get out!" the goblin roared, "are you blind? Who wore this armor before. Do you think I''m not dirty enough?"


    Qin Lin looked embarrassed, but chiwu cried red eyes: "sister, don''t say that."


    Chiwu always thought that the goblin was raped.


    So that the words said by the goblin made chi dance very sad.


    "Qin Lin, you should be nice to my sister in the future." Chi Dance grabbed Qin Lin''s hand. Looking at him, his eyes were full of supplication.


    Looking at chiwu. Qin Lin felt that he was really an animal. He united with the goblins to cheat chiwu.


    Hearing chiwu''s words, most of the spirit''s anger went away immediately.


    Siruo has long been far away from the public. He is estimated to be cultivating the spirit according to the method taught by Qin Lin.


    Daning and others quietly retreated away. His aunt scolded his brother-in-law. No matter how they protected Qin Lin, it''s hard to interrupt.


    "I will!" Qin Lin knew the grievance of the goblin and chiwu''s mood, and assured the two women.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Lin to talk with chiying and chiwu and go to Daqiao.


    "Big Joe, take one of these two armours?" Qin Lin sat next to Big Joe holding two fist sized beads.


    Once a generation of beauty, now only one arm, Big Joe looks very lonely.


    Little Joe''s gone again.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want it either. Give it to the second elder martial brother and the younger martial brother." Big Joe doesn''t want what men wear.


    Qin Lin looked at the one armed Big Joe and was silent.


    In fact, among all the people, he felt the most ashamed of Big Joe.


    Because of her negligence, such a beautiful girl lost an arm.


    "I''ll guard the island and you can break through." Qin Lin could only say so for a long time and brought all the sea monster bodies.


    Daqiao, Daning and fangque have all reached the critical point of opening the door of genes.


    With Qin Lin, the three fell asleep. Unexpectedly, they opened the door of genes in their dreams.


    This benefit is greater than the breakthrough consciously made by Qin Lin and others.


    Sleep is the best medicine.


    Qin Lin and others opened the door of genes for only one day and one night at most, but Daqiao spent three days and three nights, Daning was nearly three days and three nights, and Fang que was less than Daning.


    Since then, their genetic potential is no less than that of Qin Lin.


    Three people, this is three days and three nights of gene training and recombination.


    Gu jiashuangxue, who had only rested for two days for three days and three nights, fully recovered, and then began to devour the mountain of refining sea monster bodies.


    A sea monster''s body was dry, like the wind, and the two women''s physical fitness was gradually approaching the 100000 mark.


    Qin Lin''s camp is rising and growing!


    After Daqiao and the other three woke up, they ran the giant family skill one after another. Within two days, they also repaired the spirit one after another.


    Half a month later.


    "Then, drive into Jura island now." Qin Lin is in high spirits. Everyone has imperial strength. He can not only achieve physical fitness, but also cultivate the spirit. He can start to push slowly into the Pacific Ocean.


    The corpses of monsters piled up on clawwa island have long been refined by everyone.


    The battle of guarding claw wa island is a great risk and harvest.


    Today, everyone is a tall giant, no one shorter than 50 meters.


    Both ancient family Shuangxue have mutative mental power, and are no inferior to Daqiao, fangque and Daning.


    At first, a genius like Jiang Shaoming was driven out of the capital by Gu Yingxue.


    Gu Yuexue''s talent is no worse than her sister Gu Yingxue.


    In the past half a month, Qin Lin has taught all the light body secrets that can be taught to siruo, and red dance and goblins have been taught by the old divine stick.


    Perhaps there was a force that gathered Qin Lin and others together.


    Daqiao is actually a wood body, Daning is a soil body, and Fang que is an eye-catching gold body.


    Gold body, known as the most powerful attack in the five elements.


    But Fang que, who loves to cry, looks like a water body. It''s actually a gold body!


    At that time, I was so excited when I observed these old gods that I was happy to faint and then howled there.


    However, gujia Shuangxue is an ordinary physique, most of which is thunder.


    Because the old God stick is still uncertain. After all, he has only residual thoughts and lost too much perception. He can only rely on experience to see the more obvious five element body, light body and dark body.


    "The master devoted all his efforts in his old age to creating the solar system and life on earth... Succeeded!" the old God stick often talked about God and was very unstable. Qin Lin was worried that the old man''s wish was satisfied and left.


    "Qin Lin, the earth must be protected, especially the first batch of rising people. The master has an agreement with the gods... So don''t worry, God won''t peep at the earth." on the way to Jura Island, the old staff solemnly said to Qin Lin.


    God''s agreement? Qin Lin was surprised and asked, "what agreement?"


    The old God stick blushed: "it''s a magnificent goal. The earth will appear, and the universe will enter the golden age of Tianjiao competing for the world ahead of schedule. Perhaps, the old God, I have the opportunity to resurrect!"


    Qin Lin was even more surprised. Why did the old man tell half and hide half of everything.


    "To tell you the truth, God wants more and more gods to appear. Now, under normal circumstances, even if geniuses blaspheme them, they will never easily kill geniuses. This is very rare in the master''s era. At that time, gods of all races often secretly shot for the development of their own race. Now it''s different. God is tired of the current life and wants to get rid of it. I''m sure now There is already a god watching the earth. It is estimated that the changes in space outside the earth are really related to God, "said the old God stick.


    Qin Lin looked at the old God stick: "old man, why don''t you finish talking and hide half? You haven''t said these words to me before."


    "The more my strength is restored, the more my memory will return. Do you believe it?"


    Qin Lin spread his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Now it''s too far away to think about those. We haven''t finished the mother worm in the starry sky, and the tuckers are still eyeing. Don''t tell me too much, I can''t accept it."


    The old prodigy ignored the boy and talked less and more.


    "By the way, old man, can you watch my home in the second world?" Qin Lin asked suddenly.


    The second world home is actually more of a pain for Qin Lin.


    It is his home, but not his home. Strictly speaking, it is just a replica.


    The old God stick was stunned. His face was strange and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly: "old man, don''t you care for me?"


    The old God stick touched his head: "I helped a little, but I can''t help all."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin wanted to go back to see the "home" again, but he was afraid and didn''t know how to place the "home". Now he felt that the "home" was gone again, and he was even more afraid.


    "If the same person takes a different road, his destiny will also change dramatically." the old God said mindlessly, "just talk about the second world. Even if there is no human consciousness in the first world, its trend has not changed much, but the fate of many people is completely different. For example, if you live in the second world, you won''t achieve what you have now..."


    Qin Lin was impatient and interrupted, "old man, don''t talk about big truth. I said it clearly. I''ve taken it once and I can take it again."


    The old stick blew his beard and stared: "you''re dead!"


    Qin Lin was stunned, half a ring before he understood: "what? I''m dead?"


    The old stick nodded: "because I took care of your home, your mother and your sister didn''t die, so you are very ordinary. Once, when hunting in the wild, you had bad luck and hung up."


    Qin Lin was stunned.

 Chapter 232

    Jura island has a maximum diameter of 500 Li and a minimum diameter of 300 Li.


    At the beginning, Qin Lin''s giant practice began here.


    He felt all sorts of things when he revisited his hometown.


    In those two months, he fought alone, alone, accompanied by the intelligent life jijit, who almost died several times.


    "Qin Lin, this is the island where you practiced at the beginning?" outside the dwarf Island, the goblins looked up at the island. The mountains fluctuated, there were many lonely peaks, and the trees were lush, all very tall.


    It''s a little like the holy world of Isra. It doesn''t look like a real holy land outside the world with clouds on the earth.


    Qin Lin nodded. A man''s battle is far away. The rebels have a giant family. Now, he has a giant Legion.


    He, siruo, chiwu, goblins, Big Joe, Daning, Fang que, Gu Yuexue, Gu Yingxue, nine giants, plus the leaving little Joe, there are ten.


    "Clean up here!"


    Chiwu is holding a huge sword. It hurts her to think that Qin Lin was practicing alone on Jura island.


    In those two months, she and Si were in pain, but they had no sense of crisis at all.


    Qin Lin, who lives in crisis every day, has to keep one eye open and one eye closed even when he sleeps. He always tightens his nerves.


    "Crafty Godzilla, it''s not here anymore." Qin Lin swept through and covered the whole Jura Island, but he didn''t find Godzilla.


    Obviously, this guy is also afraid of death and dare not come back to be neighbors with Qin Lin and others entrenched on claw wa island.


    Today, there are only a small number of monsters left on Jura island. Most of them are not very smart, or they just hit the clock one day as a monk. They don''t think so much.


    Most importantly, it is 300 nautical miles away from zhaowa Island, which is a little far away.


    When Godzilla withdrew. Not all of them.


    So these monsters did not expect that one day bad luck would suddenly come.


    The Legion of giants swept through and pushed all the way to the center of dwarf island.


    Countless monsters have fled, or died miserably. They have turned into a mass of energy and incorporated into the giant''s body.


    Since then, the giant Legion has settled here.


    The existence of the old God stick is no secret to everyone.


    Because the old man wants to teach everyone to practice.


    Siruo is a natural light body. The movie snake art learns very fast. After learning it for half a month, you can show it at will.


    Qin Lin barely learned it until now. He was very depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Active volcano!" but to Qin Lin''s surprise. There is an active volcano in the middle of Jura island.


    Cultivation of Divine Body secrets. A solar fire with a temperature of 4000 is required.


    On earth. How can there be a 4000 degree solar fire.


    Unless you make a focusing mirror to collect solar fire.


    Qin Lin obviously doesn''t have this condition now.


    "It''s better to have an organization!" Qin Lin lamented. Like the giant family, they have their own organization. If their people practice the secret skills of the divine body and use science and technology to make focus lenses, they will soon be done.


    "Go down. There are ready-made ones, and sigh a fart!" the old God stick scolded on one side.


    Qin Lin smiled and jumped down from the crater.


    Active volcanoes are usually closed, that is to say. Its bottom is tightly sealed, sealed by solidified magma.


    This volcanic cave is more than 300 meters deep, but it''s okay. Not only the fifth and sixth can make holes, but also Qin Lin can.


    Suddenly, a pile of rubble flew out of the crater.


    After digging for a long time, Qin Lin was out of breath. It was really difficult for old five and six.


    He later investigated the two underground holes and conservatively estimated that they had not dug for another day.


    The people of the giant family are really poor. There are more wolves and less meat.


    Don''t worry about yourself. On the contrary, wolves have less meat.


    I''m really happy to be in this organization!


    Thinking about it, Qin Lin was motivated again and continued to dig.


    After digging for thousands of meters, finally, the temperature under the ground is getting higher and higher.


    With a bang, Qin Lin dug through the last layer of solidified magma, and a heat wave came.


    It''s already under 5000 meters.


    Enter the cave, continue down, turn seven times and eight times, and reach a depth of 10 kilometers underground. A magma pool appears, bubbling with bubbles.


    The temperature here has reached more than 4000 degrees.


    Only 4000 degrees of fire is needed to cultivate the first layer of Divine Body secret arts.


    The cave air is distorted and the temperature is too high.


    However, for Qin Lin, this temperature is small and doesn''t feel much.


    Sitting down beside the magma pool, Qin Lin began to cultivate the first layer of Divine Body secrets.


    The first layer of Divine Body secrets is equivalent to recombinant genes.


    Human genes are like codes. Different combinations lead to different effects. Even, genes are hundreds of millions of times more and more complex than codes.


    In the human era, the computer is a world of "0" and "1". Although the combination of multiple 0 and 1 can almost describe the infinite state, it can not jump out and give birth to intelligent life.


    Human genetic units are countless times more than 0 and 1.


    According to the description of Divine Body secrets, Qin Lin controls the flesh and blood of the body, but also controls genes in a large range, piece by piece, bit by bit.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s body glowed, like burning, and the red fire rushed into his body.


    The first level of Divine Body secret skill is practiced. In fact, there is no change in the physical quality and strength of 100000 physical people. Defense can not be increased, but it is the basis for cultivating Divine Body secret skill.


    If you don''t lay a solid foundation, you can''t practice to the highest level.


    For example, Qin Lin can start from the second or third layer of Divine Body secret arts, but he wants to do so, but in the end, he can''t practice the last few layers.


    Qin Lin''s skin is like jade, flowing and shiny, which is his current state.


    The first layer of Divine Body secret skill has been practiced for three days and nights. It has been tempered for thousands of days to discharge all impurities and recombine genes again.


    "Hoo ~"


    Finally, Qin Lin opened his eyes and lay down beside the magma pool.


    These three days and nights, too tired!


    The spirit is highly concentrated and keeps running the secret skills of the divine body all the time, which has a great load on the divine soul.


    Sleepy beside the magma pool, Qin Lin''s genes and gene gates have expanded a lot after a layer of gene recombination and improvement of Divine Body secrets. He automatically absorbs underground energy, and countless heat energy flows into his body.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Lin finally woke up, opened his eyes and was surprised.


    The goddess siruo didn''t know when she came and was sitting beside him.


    "Instructor, you... You also come to practice the Divine Body secret arts?" Qin Linna said. He found that he was naked and quickly grabbed the animal skin beside him.


    Siruo stared at Qin Lin''s dishonest thing, his beautiful eyes twinkled, and lay down beside him.


    Qin Lin was stunned and then very excited. The instructor''s meaning was obvious.


    After rubbing his hands, Qin Lin carefully took off siruo''s fur coat and swallowed his saliva. He hadn''t enjoyed siruo''s body for a long time.


    After thinking of his previous enjoyment, Qin Lin was dissatisfied with siruo''s depth. Qin Lin felt that he was really not human. It was a typical type of patting his ass and leaving after being cool.


    Their current body shape is similar to that of a 1.8-meter-old boy and a 1.68-meter-old girl. They just match each other.


    He took off his coat and thought about his snow-white chest. Two lively white rabbits jumped in front of him. Qin Lin''s eyes were more straight and never tired of seeing.


    If I bury my head, I will bury it for a long time. Qin Lin''s head keeps arching.


    Probably, the good cabbage is arched by the pig, that''s what it means.


    Siruo, who has been cold as ice, finally becomes a normal woman after her weakness is attacked. She will also make a female voice of whining, which is soul stirring.


    Not long after, when Qin Lin wanted to attack, the queen recovered and opened her eyes.


    Qin Lin understood and immediately lay down.


    The queen turned over, lay on his chest, put one hand down, held Qin Lin''s things, raised her plump and round hips, and then slowly put it down.


    "Hissing..."


    Qin Lin and Siro made a cry of satisfaction at the same time. They didn''t move. They were feeling and enjoying this moment.


    Qin Lin could feel that there were bursts of sharp contraction, absorbing his Yang Qi.


    Yang fire almost erupted and was released wantonly.


    The instructor is also a woman, but he carries too much.


    Qin Lin tightly hugged the woman in his arms and rubbed her cheek with her beautiful hair.


    For a long time, the beauty sat up, closed her eyes and began to twist.


    After being crowned blissful again and again, cold beauty finally fell down again.


    Qin Lin is painful and happy. If he doesn''t take the initiative, it''s difficult to vent the fire. Looking at the current situation, he should be able to vent. He hugged the Queen''s hip and began to sprint.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Before rushing a few times, the voice of the goblin came from above.


    Qin Lin''s body trembled. It''s over. He let out


    The goblin, why did you come here at this time?


    Siro panicked, too.


    Qin Lin has never seen her so nervous.


    Grabbing the animal fur coat next to him, siruo looked around and found that there was a hole next to him, leading to the ground. He immediately jumped in.


    If siruo''s front foot has just left, the goblin appears brilliantly, flirtatious and moving, and her eyes are like silk.

 Chapter 233

    Although they wear rough animal skin, women like goblins, no matter what style of clothes they wear, have a charming taste, which is amazing.


    Qin Lin is very nervous. The goblin probably doesn''t know that Si Ruo has been here. Otherwise, with her character, she will never come again.


    Madder, it''s the hardest to suffer from beauty.


    Qin Lin finally realized it, because the purpose of the goblin to find him is self-evident.


    What if you are with the goblins now? If you hide below, you can''t let yourself suffer in the future?


    "Little sister, you too... Why are you here?" Qin Lin held the animal fur coat. He hasn''t had time to put on his clothes yet.


    The goblin twisted her waist and came to Qin Lin with all kinds of feelings. The corners of her mouth bent and her eyes were like silk.


    Qin Lin secretly complained. He just let off the Yang fire. Seeing the appearance of the goblin, he now has full savings.


    I feel a little unbearable, not that I can''t have another one, but I''m worried about another one.


    Right here with the goblins?


    Stop it. The instructor is on the side.


    No?


    Look at the posture of the goblin. Can Qin Lin hold it?


    Yang fire is born under the umbilicus, several times a day.


    This is a portrayal of youth.


    "Boy, do you still pretend with me?" the goblin took a leap in his leg and sat in Qin Lin''s arms.


    finished!


    Today, now, if you don''t want to fight with the goblins, the goblins will definitely fight with themselves.


    Fifteen days ago, the goblin died for him and lived for him. Without a reward, it was possible for the goblin to cut him. Qin Lin kept complaining.


    "I''m a little angry recently. I''m looking for you to vent the fire. Well, I''ve been running with chiwu almost every day for half a month. If I vent enough, I''ll forget my mother!" the goblin jade hand stretched out and probed into Qin Lin''s animal leather clothes.


    Qin Lin was shocked.


    The goblin''s water has awakened.


    The awakened goblin. Her delicate body is warm and cool, which is most suitable for reducing fire. This skill is very good.


    Little Qin Lin, who was not very strong at first, was so grasped that he immediately angrily pointed to the sky. Who competed with him.


    "What a good baby..." holding the man''s artifact, the goblin was more flattering, and the autumn eyes were like water, as if they were going to drip out.


    Qin Lin''s head was half thinking about siruo. Half thinking about the goblin in front of you.


    Eat or not?


    Still hesitating, the fairy''s cherry red lips were printed.


    "We''ll talk about life and death later!" Qin Lin can''t manage so much. It''s a big deal. He''s thought like seven in a row. He''s drunk now. I don''t know I''m a guest in my dream.


    Thinking about it, Qin Lin gnawed up his big mouth. Not yet. The genie''s soft sweet tongue came in.


    Goblins are goblins. They flatter and arouse people''s desire in the attack. Compared with siruo, they are also strong, but they have a strong feminine flavor.


    I don''t know when. They fell to the ground together and became Qin Lin on it.


    Although goblins are also strong, they still prefer to be below.


    "Hissing..." the goblin was already muddy, after Qin Lin entered. Like a low cry, slender legs wrapped around Qin Lin''s waist.


    "Don''t move..." in addition to his legs, the goblin''s arms also tightly hugged Qin Lin and hung on him, making a cat sound like singing and crying. It was so enjoyable and comfortable.


    Qin Lin also enjoyed such actions, such sounds and such feelings, but because he was still thinking about siruo on one side, he could hardly control it. The accumulated Yang fire could be discharged at any time.


    Becoming a fast man again?


    Qin Lin has a bitter face. No, we have to divert our attention.


    Fantasy goblin is a beast, with the intersection of yin and Yang


    Still can''t, even if the goblin is a beast or a ghost, it will be romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower.


    Think of the maiden of Isra


    Well, Qin Lin has it under control.


    What a terrible beast. It looks too scary, but it turns out to be so wild and beautiful.


    For a long time, the goblin who didn''t let Qin Lin move began to twist below, and the sound of nature sounded unbridled.


    Qin Lin was overjoyed and didn''t let him move. It would be a shame if he could not control it.


    Just move. If you move, it won''t be so embarrassing.


    The more you let go, the more brave Qin Lin is, the longer the stream, the ode to joy, the flying song of the earth


    Send the goblins to the peak again and again. Later, it was not easy for Qin Lin to vent.


    "Little fellow, I can''t do it. I admit defeat. Hurry up! I''m in pain and happy now, not all happy." the goblin surrendered and patted Qin Lin''s ass.


    Qin Lin is very depressed. He wants to, but he just can''t.


    However, how can I tell the goblins about this? Can''t I vent?


    If you say so, he must be finished.


    The goblin appointed to clean him up, which means that I''m not comfortable enough for you?


    I don''t know how to explain it. When I can''t do anything, suddenly.


    "Qin Lin..."


    The sound of red dance fell from the crater.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin Lin trembled and let out


    Let me go. What''s going on today?


    Who says the more wives the better?


    Monogamy is actually protecting men.


    "Here comes the red dance!"


    Stunned for a moment, the goblin quickly kicked Qin Lin away, held the animal fur coat, looked left and right, and found the cave leading to the underground.


    Jump and the goblin disappears at the mouth of the cave.


    Qin Lin covered his forehead. It''s a big deal.


    After a while, chiwu also came down, with fire and brilliance. Qin Lin''s eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Qin Lin, why don''t you wear clothes?" Chi Wuchen said strangely. He came forward and put on the animal fur coat for him, but meimou couldn''t help looking at those eyes.


    "I''m practicing the secret arts of the divine body. I need to be naked... A little tired..." Qin Lin is afraid now. It''s better to start first. It will be very painful to do it again immediately. He almost couldn''t do it just now.


    "Let''s have a rest." chiwu didn''t care. He sat down next to Qin Lin and rubbed his towering chest.


    Qin Lin felt a thump in his heart. Chi Dance would hardly take the initiative, but the meaning was obvious.


    How to refuse?


    Can we go to chiwu? The environment here is too bad. Let''s go to other places for love?


    In fact, this is a good place for love. No one can hear it outside.


    There''s no way. The harmony of yin and Yang is conducive to practice. Fight for red dance!


    Qin Lin tried to procrastinate and waited on chiwu. He couldn''t help but take the initiative to call Qin Lin up, and Qin Lin turned over.


    Fortunately, under the sprint of Qin Lin, there was no accident. It happened!


    "Chiwu, let''s go up. I''ve been down here for several days. I''m dizzy." after that, Qin Lin quickly pulled chiwu up.


    Chiwu doesn''t want to. She hasn''t been gentle yet.


    But there''s no way. After following Qin Lin, chiwu''s temperament completely changed and became very obedient.


    What''s more, she always wanted Qin Lin to accept the Goblins who had been "raped", and naturally everything followed Qin Lin.


    Out of the cave, Qin Lin hurried away with chiwu.


    Soon, the volcano erupted!


    The earth trembled, magma erupted, smoke billowed


    The volcano really erupted!


    Qin Lin covered his forehead. Siruo and the goblin fought again, leading to the eruption of the volcano.


    "My holy land of seclusion!" Qin Lin was very depressed and had to dig a hole again. He was not born a rat.


    I worked hard for two women. No matter how fierce the fight was, I didn''t involve chiwu and didn''t let chiwu know what happened.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know when he will confess to chiwu. Let''s go step by step. Maybe he''s not suitable for taking the initiative to confess. Women should solve their own problems.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Lin raised his spirit and strength and began to draw blood pictures.


    He wants to summon Xiao Qi again.


    Xiao Qi''s strength is very high now. He also swallowed the law fragments and almost reached the star level.


    So that Qin Lin now wants to call it out without a blood map. It''s wishful thinking.


    Everyone gathered around Qin Lin and watched him draw blood pictures.


    A circle, in which there is a giant beast and a human warrior, all painted by Qin Lin''s blood.


    The people couldn''t bear it. It was so cruel. It was all the blood flowing from Qin Lin''s body.


    "In the future, you will also experience it. Take a good look at how I draw." Qin Lin asked as he drew.


    During this time, the old God stick has been preparing for the people to enter the god world of Isra and subdue and summon the beast.


    It''s easy to enter the god world of Isra from the second world, but it''s hard to think of it. You need Yujing.


    It''s not easy to make jade crystals. If Qin Lin hadn''t found a group of Lori beasts, the old God stick wouldn''t agree to send so many of them in.


    The casualty rate is too high and the success rate is too low.


    However, with Tenggu''s preparation to summon Lori beast and the mutual sensing position between Qin Lin and Da Wa, almost all the problems have been solved.

 Chapter 234

    This time, the old God staff refined jade crystals, not one person, but a group of people shared one.


    Last time, Qin Lin sent the little beast directly back to the god world of Isra through the calling contract. Only then did he enter the second world, and then enter the god world of Isra from the second world. As a result, the distance between him and the little beast was very different.


    This time, a group of people will enter the second world together, and then enter the god world of Islam together. There will be no separation again.


    "Heaven and earth are my heart, the universe is my grave, the purpose of the law is supreme, the great Isla God, your pious people Qin Lin, pious heart to the way..." after drawing the blood map, Qin Lin read the ancient mantra: "God''s agreement follows the rule, the great Isla God, your people need your help, please send my partner..."


    The blood map is burning and the fire is raging. Qin Lin''s face is pale. The little beast should be called xiaopang now.


    It''s not easy to summon it. It puts a lot of pressure on the spirit of Qin Lin.


    Everyone held their breath. They also knew the hardships of the call. The little beast was about to become a star.


    Qin Lin is obviously still some distance from the star.


    "Qin Lin, come on!"


    "Elder martial brother, come on!"


    Everyone shouted silently and prayed for Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, the burning blood map, the flame dim.


    The spell failed, and the little beast failed to summon.


    Qin Lin was shaky, sweating and losing so much blood. He was already very weak. If he failed to summon again, it would hurt him more.


    "God qicongze, the great Isla God, your people need your help. Please send my partner..." Qin Lin continued, and the spell turned into a mysterious power. Into the empty air.


    "Dad, come on, I''m taking off!"


    Suddenly, Qin Lin heard Xiao Qi''s call from the void.


    Qin Lin gritted his teeth. When he first summoned Xiao Qi, he also tried several times to succeed.


    This time, he didn''t expect to succeed once or twice. Continue to concentrate on chanting the mantra. Sincerity is the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The blood picture was full of light, the void cracked, and a huge egg was squeezed out of it, revealing half of it.


    "I squeeze. I squeeze, I squeeze..." the little beast shouted, "Dad, I''m coming!"


    Qin Lin almost broke in one breath, resulting in the small beast didn''t come out much. Now, he returned to a small half.


    When was Qin Lin Xiao Qi''s father?


    Everyone was confused. Of course, Qin Lin didn''t tell you the details of saving Xiaoqi''s mother. Everyone didn''t know what happened.


    "Open!" Qin Lin roared, and the little beast returned. He will have to rest for a few days before he can draw a blood map and summon again.


    Suddenly, the little beast stood out from the void and fell on the blood map.


    "Boom!"


    Just landed. A dark light suddenly fell from the sky and cleaved on it. To be exact, it shrouded it.


    Henggu''s coercion shocked nine days and ten places, and everyone was shocked, including Qin Lin. They retreated.


    "I have the Dharma. I know everything from heaven to earth and turn into shape!"


    The little beast shouted and was very happy.


    After Qin Lin''s surprise, he was also very happy. Little beast, this is a sign of star promotion!


    The little beast has realized the dark law!


    That dark light is the law of darkness.


    The dark law is transforming the spirit and body of the little beast.


    People feel terrible. Among the nine laws, the dark law is the most destructive and collects all materials.


    Strange animals and star mother insects are naturally close to the five element law. Unexpectedly, small animals seem to be closer to the dark law. One law they realize is the dark law.


    Seeing that the little beast summoned successfully and promoted to a star, Qin Lin completely collapsed.


    The summoning beast is too powerful and troublesome to summon. It can''t even summon. Like a girl, Qin Lin can''t summon even if he is killed.


    In the dark fog, the diameter of the giant egg is increasing.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters... One thousand meters


    Until nearly six kilometers, the diameter of the giant egg stopped growing and began to shrink rapidly.


    Five thousand meters, four thousand meters... One hundred meters, fifty meters


    A moment later, the diameter of the giant egg was reduced to ten meters. This is not over, but it continues to shrink.


    Nine meters, eight meters, seven meters


    Until the diameter is 1.5 meters, the giant egg doesn''t stop getting smaller.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The giant egg cracked like a spider''s web.


    With a bang, a naked little man broke out of his shell, his face was red, and his skin was like lanolin jade, as if it was going to drip water.


    "Wipe, it''s a girl?" Qin Lin leaned against chiwu''s arms. When he saw the little beast, he was surprised. The little guy didn''t chirp.


    "Dad, I came to see you for my mother." the little guy opened his mouth, ate the broken eggshell and ran to Qin Lin.


    Looking at the running little guy, Qin Lin was very depressed: "are you a man or a woman, don''t mess up?"


    The little beast is only one meter and five high. In front of people like Qin Lin, it is worse than a baby. He jumped on Qin Lin and said with a smile: "Mom says I''m a woman, but Dad, if you like men, I can become a man."


    People are speechless for a while. Can they do this after a million physical fitness?


    manly woman!


    "Guard everyone, I want to have a rest." Qin Lin said to the little guy, because he found that chiwu and the goblin had wrong eyes, so he quickly found a chance to pretend to be dead.


    Inadvertently lied to the dead Isla God and lied to Ling. I can''t explain it clearly.


    The monk couldn''t run away from the temple. One day later, chiwu picked him up.


    "Say, what''s going on?" chiwu was furious, and the kitten''s character disappeared again.


    Qin Lin grabbed his hair and thought to himself, this should be frank. There are enough things to hide from chiwu. It''s hard to hide from him again.


    "Yes..." Qin Lin explained slowly.


    After listening to Qin Lin''s explanation, chiwu sat aside and ignored him.


    "Red dance, I don''t like animals..." Qin Lin was worried.


    Chiwu stared and sighed: "forget it, I don''t blame you. Her mother is also very poor. My sister... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Chiwu is going to have a showdown with Qin Lin.


    "Young lady, I like her very much." Qin Lin said brazenly.


    Chiwu Yixi: "Qin Lin, you can''t dislike my sister. She''s innocent."


    "Ha? No..." of course Qin Lin doesn''t dislike it. He raped the goblin.


    "You can''t be duplicative. If you wronged my sister, I won''t tell you." chiwu threatened.


    "How?" Qin Lin patted his chest and promised.


    "My sister likes you, too. I can see it." chiwu said happily and jealously.


    Qin Lin touched his head. It is estimated that the goblins have no choice. Giants will be everywhere in the future. It is uncertain whether the goblins will change when they see different things.


    Also, if she is too weak, she can''t catch her heart. Qin Lin is very worried.


    "Don''t talk about this now. The little beast has been promoted to star level, so we have to hurry up. The little beast just told me that she can find the star mother worm in the deep Pacific Ocean. She also knows that the star mother worm has indeed been born, but it just hasn''t come out. The star mother worm is cautious and suspicious, and is trying to develop star soldiers. It is estimated that she plans to send star soldiers without doing it herself Qin Lin looked worried. If the little beast hadn''t been promoted to the star, everyone wouldn''t know that the star mother worm had actually been born.


    The old man, the old man, probably knows and won''t tell them.


    The monster of the earth, the old man thinks it''s also the life of the earth. It''s good for him to stand on Qin Lin''s side. Don''t expect him to help.


    "Stars?" chiwu panicked.


    "Doesn''t the star giant know that the star mother worm has been born... What are the Tucker life and intelligent life doing inside?" Qin Lin looked at the mainland.


    The star giant is not dead. On the contrary, it can shuttle freely. It is not necessarily still in the downtown area of Laibin.


    Suddenly, the old God stick appeared: "Qin Lin, Yujing has been refined successfully. You have a good rest. After one day, I will send you to the Isra divine world."


    "All right?" Qin Lin immediately summoned everyone to stop practicing and conserve energy.


    "Little beast, you protect everyone." the next day, Qin Lin said to the little beast, and then looked at the old God stick: "old man, this transmission will not have too big problems. Don''t send us to the depths of the Islamic divine world. Hundreds of regiments are not enough to destroy. We can''t be too biased, so we won''t have to delay for a long time."


    The old stick was embarrassed, but he vowed: "The error won''t be very big. Outside, it''s a small beast guarding you this time. She''s already in the realm of stars and understands the dark law. Even if the emperor level sea monsters come, they will die. Don''t worry about the safety problems outside, I''ll take time to help you relax. Last time, I guarded the gate of time and space and couldn''t pay attention to the outside world. It won''t happen again."


    "That''s good!" Qin Lin and others sat down.


    In a moment, the old God stick will display its secret skills and bring everyone''s spirits into the second world.

 Chapter 235

    Isra


    "Wow, I''m not dreaming," cried Gu Yingxue.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the holy world of Isra? I can''t imagine such a place in my dream." Fang que also exclaimed.


    Siruo, a beauty of the iceberg, entered the god world of Isra. After seeing these scenes, she was also surprised and obviously shocked.


    The Isra divine world is vast and boundless. The most common mountains are no smaller than Mount Everest. The highest is more like stretching out into the sky.


    Ancient trees are really towering, towering into the sky and can''t reach the top.


    Even giants like them are insignificant here, like ants.


    When the big guy opened his mouth and looked at the world, Qin Lin frowned slightly. Half a day later, he suddenly scolded: "I''ll go and deviate by millions of miles. The old God stick is worthy of being an old God stick. It doesn''t pay for life to pit the dead."


    But everyone is still looking at the world excitedly.


    "What, millions of miles?" the goblin first responded: "the old man is so unreliable?"


    They also returned to God.


    "Don''t be afraid, we... Shit, run with me!" Qin Lin just wanted to appease everyone and ran away immediately, because a group of giant animals were running and rushing here.


    Everyone looked pale. Is this the place where people stay?


    Hundreds of giant beasts, in the group war, each head is the existence of emperor level. There are even star giant beasts in the command of the group war, which are more than 1000 meters high.


    The power of law permeates the sky, breaks through the clouds, earthshaking, and the mountains tremble.


    "Let''s go, Niang Pao. Yuexue, watch your man." the goblin shouted to Gu Yuexue when he saw Fang Que''s stupidity.


    Gu Yuexue also reacted and ran away with Fang que.


    Daning also runs with ancient cherry snow.


    "We... Won''t destroy the regiment?" Fang que was sweating.


    "Kill your head!" Gu Yuexue is furious. How can his man be so bad? See how stable others are.


    "Fortunately, I''m the one in Daning''s primary election." Gu Yingxue smiled and let Daning drag and run: "otherwise, I won''t live with my younger martial brother for a few days."


    Daning stared, Gu Yingxue didn''t dare to say more immediately and concentrated on running.


    "Keep up!"


    Qin Lin shouted ahead.


    Only he knows the direction, because he is connected with Da Wa.


    "Qin Lin, you''re here again!" the surprised voice of Da Wa rang in Qin Lin''s mind.


    "I''m coming, baby, how far am I from you?" Qin Lin asked hurriedly.


    This big baby gives Qin Lin a very mysterious feeling, like a star, not like a star.


    After signing the contract with the girl, the girl gave him a clear feeling of hole level.


    However, after signing the contract with Da Wa, Qin Lin was confused and didn''t know what Da Wa was.


    However, Da Wa said, just take it as a star.


    "3.15 million Li." the big baby gave such an accurate distance.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Isn''t this the strength of a star?


    "Then, can you show us the way?" Qin Lin asked, "where are the star rated monsters and monsters? Tell me all, or it will be difficult for us to get out as soon as we break in. I paid my blood and brought all my little friends here to help Xiaobai get them out of here."


    "No problem!" the eldest child was very happy. "By the way, take me away as last time."


    "OK!" Qin Lin hesitated and took the baby to the second world. Even if he couldn''t summon it for the time being, it was nothing.


    With the guidance of Da Wa, Qin Lin and others did not encounter too many dangers along the way.


    Even if there was danger, Qin Lin also decided that he would rather not summon the beast than activate Yujing and take the people back.


    After running for more than 20 hours, they finally panted outside the rattan valley.


    There are seven flowers on a vine. The green leaves are bright and green. The big baby jumps out of the vine with big eyes and charming innocence.


    "Come into the valley!" the big boy waved.


    "Wow, it''s so cute." Gu Yingxue shouted and wanted to pinch the baby''s fleshy face.


    Daning hurriedly grabbed her and whispered, "don''t you understand the horror of the Isra divine world after coming so long? Don''t move."


    They met some tree demons along the way. They had low intelligence, but they couldn''t turn into shapes. They were very cruel.


    This big baby is obviously a tree demon. It can also change shape, which makes Daning afraid.


    "It''s all right. It''s also my partner." Qin Lin heard it and said to Daning.


    Inside the rattan Valley, it is quiet and peaceful, with dense aura and no external blood smell. It is very suitable for people to meditate.


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Qin Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dawa had already informed a large group of Lori beasts in the valley. As soon as Qin Lin and others entered, a group of terrible monsters came up, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Big flower snake, crow? Spider essence..."


    They were surprised. Although they had heard Qin Lin mention it, they were shocked to see it.


    What kind of group is this? It''s so different.


    However, the goblin liked it very much and caught the spider goblin at once.


    Qin Lin was in a cold sweat. Before she came, the goblin said that she chose spider goblin.


    Nine people, eight Lori beasts. Qin Lin doesn''t need to summon beasts for the time being. Just eight people correspond to eight Lori beasts.


    These eight Lori beasts are the emperor level of the peak level, and have not yet realized the law.


    "Stop it, I''ve got a headache!" seeing these Lori beasts want to settle accounts with Qin Lin, Dawa is very depressed. It''s hard to take care of these Lori beasts. It''s neither to fight nor not to fight.


    "The little white tiger is mine!" chiwu took a fancy to the little white tiger with white hair.


    "The flowers are mine!" Gu Yuexue took a fancy to the boa constrictor with a bag on his head, like a dragon horn to grow out.


    ¡­¡­


    "After we sign the contract, or one day later, whether we succeed or not, we will go back," Qin Lin ordered.


    Lori beasts are very happy to know that they can sign a contract. No matter who they are with, they can go out and don''t settle accounts with Qin Lin.


    However, something went wrong. The Lori monkey with red face and red ass couldn''t see the top que.


    But everyone has their own master, right eye.


    "I don''t want this guy unless he can beat me!" said the little monkey proudly.


    Qin Lin is speechless. Fang que only has more than 200000 physical fitness. You are more than 900000. Give me a haircut.


    "OK, I''ll fight!" Fang que was very angry. He couldn''t see me. I didn''t see you either. I''m so ugly. My moon is white and tender. It''s so beautiful.


    "However, you are not allowed to start while you are standing!" finally, Fang que added.


    The little monkey slapped and covered it. With a bang, Fang que disappeared and a hole appeared on the ground.


    "You..." Gu Yuexue was very angry. She had a skin relationship with Fang que. How can she not love her man?


    However, she can''t beat the monkey.


    "I don''t want to call the beast!" Fang que cried and climbed out of the cave.


    Qin Lin had a headache: "who changed it?"


    Seeing that Fang Que and the little monkey are not on the road, we can''t change them.


    "The man who likes to cry?" the little monkey stared: "OK, I like it. Don''t change it."


    People dizzy food, and this hobby.


    "I don''t like it!" Fang que quit.


    "If they make trouble, no one will die. Qin Lin will come with me." Da Wa appears and pulls Qin Lin away.


    Da Wa pulled Qin Lin close to a cave. The vines were very long. Unexpectedly, there was a vine extending here.


    When he went in, Qin Lin saw seven gourds hanging on the vine.


    Seeing the seven gourds as big as a house, Qin Lin jumped out a message in his mind.


    Separation!


    God''s inheritance information!


    "Is this your part?" Qin Lin asked subconsciously.


    The big boy looked surprised: "good boy, you can see it!"


    Qin Lin was shocked. He just said it casually. He didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Yes, it''s my natural separation. However, my practice has gone wrong. I''m separated into one and separated out. Now I''m unstable and have clashed with the spirits of the god world of Isra." Dawa said surprisingly.


    After Qin Lin was shocked, he was speechless. Da Wa actually worked with the spirit of the Isra divine world!


    How powerful that is!


    "I want to ask you if you can take me out as you did last time?" asked the big baby.


    "What is your realm?" Qin Lin couldn''t help asking.


    The eldest child hesitated: "I didn''t live here before. Later, the state was not very stable, so I moved out. So the state is not sure. It won''t be very bad. Just the door of time and space where you took the beast last time. If it is bigger, you should be able to take me out."


    Qin Lin is very embarrassed. It''s estimated that it''s hanging.


    Last time, the gate of time and space almost went wrong because of the interference of more than a dozen cave level monsters.


    If more than a dozen giant animals continue to forcibly interfere, Qin Lin, girls and animals may not go back at that time.

 Chapter 236

    "If you can take me out, I can teach you separation!" the big baby suddenly said, "this is a natural separation. I will give you the top to achieve perfect separation, not the separation secret created by God."


    Qin Lin opened his mouth. He had just finished watching the separation technique inherited by God.


    God said that the separation left by him was indeed flawed. It was not as perfect as the life that was born with separation.


    "Well, maybe not this time." although Qin Lin was greedy, he could only say it honestly.


    The jade crystal refined by the old God stick contains little light of time and space. It''s OK to take more than ten or twenty imperial level lives, but the big baby is obviously not star level, or even cave level, and can''t take it away at all.


    Hearing the speech, the big baby pouted her fat little mouth and said angrily, "when you can take me away, I''ll teach you separation."


    Qin Lin rubbed his hands. He couldn''t help it.


    However, you can discuss with the old God stick.


    Qin Lin has mentioned the existence of Da Wa to the old God stick before.


    At the beginning, the old God felt that the big baby was not vulgar, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes and couldn''t make a specific evaluation.


    Intelligent life evolved from plants is extraordinary.


    This kind of life is collectively referred to as monsters.


    Da Wa has fought with the spirits of the god world of Isra. Needless to say, it is a legend.


    "Who and who are we? Can''t you teach me now?" Qin Lin really doesn''t want this separation. It''s hard for the old God to refine Yujing, which will consume a lot of energy.


    The old man now has only residual thoughts, which gather energy. It''s not easy.


    "No!" the baby refused.


    "OK?" Qin Lin said pleasantly.


    "No, I''ll teach you. You''re even better at slowing down. I don''t want to stay here for a moment." the big baby is very unkind.


    In other words, it is really not human. Qin Lin feels that the generation gap is not generally large.


    "Are we partners?" Qin Lin asked for advice again and again. Da Wa refused again and again, which made him angry.


    After hesitating for a moment, the eldest child sighed: "well, I really can''t stay here. I can tell you, if you don''t come and take me out within a year, I may hang here. Here, the spirit is equivalent to God. I have beaten it hard, and it makes me die and live later."


    Shit, Qin Lin is speechless.


    This thing had a fight with God. I''m still alive.


    "What''s the matter with the spirit in the world? Also, isn''t it usually that the strong ones of the protoss will take you away as soon as there is a overlord in the divine world?" Qin Lin asked.


    The eldest child was very depressed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s teach you separation first. This first step is the same as all separation. Fight with your left and right hands. Split your personality."


    Qin Lin touched his nose. The first step of God''s separation is really like this.


    Fortunately, he had been meditating on the Dragon subduing formula while living a normal life and had a foundation.


    Think of the old stick. Qin Lin thought that the old man had expected that he would practice separation in the future?


    "It''s easy to handle. There are two personalities when fighting left and right to schizophrenia." Qin Lin spread his hands, left dragon fist and right tiger palm.


    "In one day, if you can split your personality, I''ll give you a topping and teach you separation." Da Wa looks very sad and is not willing to teach Qin Lin separation. After all, it will consume its origin and destroy its separation.


    In its view, it is impossible for Qin Lin to have schizophrenia in one day.


    Unless he''s practiced before.


    One mind and two functions are just the introduction to cultivating separation.


    Fight left and right, that''s another level.


    Schizophrenia, that''s what cattle can do.


    Before the era of the earth''s genes, such people were very sad and usually came to no good end.


    But this is a congenital advantage for people who practice separation.


    The cave is very spacious, and the material here is dozens of times stronger than the earth. Qin Lin''s left hand dragon fist, dragon singing and roaring, right hand tiger palm, tiger roaring and mountain roaring.


    The wind in the cave was loud and rumbling.


    The energy riot, the shadow of the dragon and the shape of the tiger. Qin Lin''s body is not the real one. Like immortal life, his arms soared more than ten meters long and fought each other left and right.


    Qin Lin entered the state quickly. His left hand gradually had his own dragon shape, and his right hand had his own tiger shadow.


    Fighting between dragons and tigers is like two people fighting, each with their own moves and means.


    Da Wa stared at Qin Lin in surprise.


    Good guy, it''s only been more than ten minutes. Are you fighting each other?


    I''ll go and save all the dual-use. Big baby opens her eyes.


    Qin Lin was stimulated when he was nine years old and had mild schizophrenia.


    In fact, most schizophrenic patients are crazy because their mental power is too strong compared with * *.


    Like Qin Lin now, I feel like I''m going crazy.


    People with dual personalities can''t have two different personalities at the same time. Once they emerge at the same time, it''s over.


    Crazy!


    But that was before the genetic age.


    "Ah, kill!"


    Within half an hour, Qin Lin shouted. There were signs of being possessed, that is, the trend of going crazy.


    The baby swallowed her saliva. It seems that she is going to bleed a lot today.


    This boy is so suitable for separation!


    "That''s all!" the big baby looked at the seven gourds in the cave and waved. The vine with the seven gourds stretched out and sprinkled a green light spot on Qin Lin''s head.


    Qin Lin''s head rose. To be exact, the spirit was expanding. It seemed to explode.


    Meditate on the separation formula to prevent the spirit from splitting uncontrollably.


    Normal spirits are divided. The two are independent but closely related.


    Schizophrenic patients or people with dual personality are actually connected. Like conjoined babies, they have problems.


    No madman, no God.


    This God refers to the God of separation.


    The first stage of separation is to split the soul.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..." after fighting for a long time, Qin Lin looked really crazy. His arms were fighting madly, both of them burst out and turned into blood mud.


    And his spirit, with the help of Da Wa, finally split and succeeded.


    "Close!" Qin Lin''s body was limping to the ground, and the split half spirit escaped. Da Wa quickly took off a gourd on the vine and collected the spirit. At the same time, the vine waved gently, and another green light came down, covering another spirit of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was in agony. The two spirits were extremely weak. They were like tofu and broke up as soon as they touched.


    Fortunately, there is a big baby. The divine gourd moistens and nourishes a divine soul. The vines sprinkle the light of life and nourish another divine soul.


    But even so, the pain can''t disappear at once.


    After wailing for a long time, Qin Lin''s voice gradually weakened.


    Chiwu and others outside the cave heard it, all turned pale and ran to follow the sound.


    "It''s all right. The boy is hurting himself, and he has succeeded in doing so. Ha ha... Wu Wu..." the eldest child cried and laughed. He lost his wife and his soldiers. He lost his body.


    The crowd was baffled. Both of them were crazy.


    Chiwu wanted to enter the cave, but Da Wa held a big gourd and stopped at the cave. No one was allowed to enter.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Lin?" chiwu has signed a contract with little white tiger. She is very weak, but her fatigue is swept away when she hears Qin Lin''s scream just now.


    Siruo and the goblin also signed a good contract with their summoned beast, and looked up into the cave.


    Da Wa doesn''t want to tell you about Qin Lin''s separation.


    There are two reasons, one is to leave Qin Lin a card, the other is... In order to avoid these Lori beasts pestering it, they have to separate themselves.


    This separation technique can''t be taught easily. It can save 800 people and hurt 1000 yourself.


    After a long time, Qin Lin got up from the ground.


    "Don''t do it again next time." Qin Lin''s heart was palpitating, which was a hundred times more painful than a woman giving birth to a child.


    Although Qin Lin had never been born, he thought it should be so and gave birth to another himself.


    "Let''s go." Da Wa dismissed the people and returned to the cave.


    "Half of the 600000 divine power has been lost." Qin Lin held the gourd in Da Wa''s arms, and another divine soul was still pregnant and raised.


    The eldest child said sadly, "you can only go back half, and the remaining half has to stay here with me."


    "Ah?" Qin Lin was also depressed: "Why are we still holding hostages? We are partners. Do we need this?"


    The eldest child didn''t have a good way: "is it OK to detain your woman? What''s the name of chiwu, a girl with a very hot personality, how can she give me a feeling of tenderness like water. People are really changeable..."


    "Well, don''t say anything, this one will stay." Qin Lin interrupted the little old man.

 Chapter 237

    "Little guy, you''re useless. It''s almost a day before you sign a contract with me." in Tenggu, the little monkey sitting on a rock slapped Fang que on the head.


    Fang que almost broke his neck and his mouth and nose were angry: "red haired boy, I don''t care about you. It''s your own wishful thinking. I warn you, if you hit me again, I..."


    "Pa!"


    The little monkey slapped Fang que again.


    Fang que immediately burst into tears and cried again: "red haired girl, wait until my accomplishments surpass you and suppress you a hundred times..."


    The little monkey didn''t care: "that''s impossible. Human talent is not as good as our animal talent. How old are you? I''m only two years old."


    "Ha?" Fang que was surprised.


    "I''m not the youngest. Xiaohei is the youngest. I''m only over a year old." the little monkey said, pointing to a dark bird.


    Everyone was surprised. These Lori beasts are really not human.


    However, it''s no wonder that the conditions of Isra''s divine world are so good. They have such talent, which is not particularly exaggerated.


    "They are all orphans saved by me, and they are first-class proud women in the god world of Isra." at this time, the eldest child walked out of the cave with his hands on his back.


    "Da Wa, what did you do with Qin Lin just now? Has Qin Lin had a good rest now? Call him out and take us away." a group of Lori beasts surrounded him.


    The eldest child stared and said, "call uncle, no big or small. Are you in such a hurry to leave the palace?"


    "Little old palace, don''t talk about it. Where''s Qin Lin?" Hua Hua spits out a letter. Her temper is no better than that of a little monkey.


    Da Wa feels that she is really a failure. She can''t help it. Who calls it so tender and lovely now? She can''t grow old.


    After its rebirth, it can only look like this.


    "Is Qin Lin really all right?" chiwu went forward.


    The eldest child waved his hand: "what can he do? He can enjoy the benefits of his life, but now he is weaker and worse than you. It will be good if he wakes up naturally when he sleeps."


    Chiwu''s face changed slightly: "we have come in all day and night. We can''t stay any longer. Our flesh outside is still very unsafe."


    "I don''t care. If I disturb him now, I''m afraid it will leave him sequelae. If you want to go in and wake him up, you''d better wait for him to wake up naturally. You can choose yourself." Da Wa waved, stretched out a vine at the mouth of the valley and swept it away.


    Chiwu and others looked at each other.


    "Instructor. Sister, what should I do?" chiwu asked siruo and the goblin.


    "Wait a long time, if he can''t wake up, go in and call him out!" this is siruo''s opinion. It''s very important for people to stay outside. Without flesh, they all have to die. Or you can only live in places like Isra or the second world.


    Even if you can live in these places. It won''t last long.


    Before the void level, spirit and flesh complement each other and are indispensable.


    "Wait, what''s the hurry? Xiaoqi is a star beast. It''s almost invincible in the star. The power of the law can devour it. If she keeps it, what are you afraid of?" the goblin and Siro disagree.


    If the thought is too rational to be human, the goblin is full of human feelings.


    "Just for a long time!" Siro said. To one side to rest.


    The goblin held his chest in his arms and guarded the hole.


    Daning and others wiped their sweat and prayed that Qin Lin would wake up after a long time. Otherwise, the two women might have a fight today.


    The Laurie beasts also saw that among these people, siruo and the goblin were the eldest sister.


    Qin Lin may not be the real boss.


    Therefore, if you think of the outside world, you can''t offend all three of them, so you stay neutral and keep quiet.


    At this time, Qin Lin was too weak after splitting the spirit. Although natural rest was not the best means of recovery, there was no other way. Da Wa had paid enough and there were no more treasures to help him recover.


    Half a day later, Qin Lin woke up.


    "Less than half of the divine power is left." Qin Lin found this problem as soon as he woke up. One divided by two is not 0.5, and there is still loss in the middle.


    However, Qin Lin was not in a hurry, but very excited. It was an extra life.


    However, within a year, it is a question whether we can take the big baby away.


    The big baby should be more than the cave level. Take it away, and the jade crystal refined by the old God stick will have to increase the difficulty.


    "It''s not easy to practice separation. It''s still a perfect separation. You can''t waste it. You have to talk to the old God stick." Qin Lin doesn''t want to be killed by the world spirit of Isla one year later, and he can''t survive.


    Thinking of the big baby, Qin Lin estimated that the little guy fell and recovered forever.


    According to the old God stick, the strong spirits and * * have been seriously destroyed. There are no treasures. It takes hundreds of thousands of years to fully recover by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth by yourself.


    Da Wa estimates that''s the case.


    "Little guy." at this time, the omnipresent big baby jumped out of the vine in the cave, stretched out his hand, and the gourd next to Qin Lin flew over: "this separated body will stay here and absorb the power of the earth with me to achieve the body of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    With that, Qin Lin could not refuse. Green gourd returned to the vine again.


    "The body of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, isn''t that the complete five elements constitution?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    "Don''t believe it?" the eldest child snorted coldly, "I was born with the five element constitution, which is rarer than the light body and the dark body, not to mention the single five element constitution. It''s your luck to follow me. You''ll be popular and spicy in the future. In the future, your split constitution will be born with the five element constitution, which is no worse than the light body you get."


    This... Qin Lin feels dizzy. If he gets a perfect separation, he will have a pie in the sky and a five element constitution!


    "Don''t worry, Dawa. I''ll take you out for you and myself." Qin Lin vowed.


    The eldest child''s mouth tilted: "there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. That''s true. If you''re willing to give up your promising part, I''ll admit it."


    "Don''t give up, don''t give up." Qin Lin hurriedly said, "by the way, Da Wa, how long does it take for me to conceive the five elements constitution."


    Big Wah Hao said, "the long is three months, the short is half a month. Of course, it depends on my mood. If I am in a good mood, I can give birth to you in one day."


    Qin Lin is covered with black lines. How do you talk?


    "Don''t be unhappy. Your five element constitution is bred by my noumenon. It''s not too much to say that your split is half of my son." the big baby sat on the vine and shook his legs. He looked like a little child.


    Qin Lin still feels strange. However, the split body in the gourd is indeed receiving the energy transmitted from the vine. Not only the spirit is changing, but also the flesh is taking shape bit by bit.


    "It''s not serious. I don''t think you have any secret about taking in so many Lori animals." Qin Lin was very unconvinced.


    The eldest child slapped him in the air and covered him: "little bastard, what are you talking about? The princess is a woman. She doesn''t like to pretend to be an uncle. If she likes to pretend to be an uncle, she must be a man?"


    Qin Lin is lying on the ground and dizzy. Is this goods female?


    In other words, monsters are also divided into men and women. Qin Lin hasn''t really studied them.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the cave.


    "Instructor, sister, don''t do it. I''ll go to the cave first, OK?" the voice of red dance came faintly.


    "Wipe!" Qin Lin is very depressed. Well, siruo and the goblin are going to fight again.


    "I''ll go out and have a look if I don''t have the same experience as you." Qin Lin got up and ran out.


    As soon as he came out of the hole, he saw chiwu pulling the goblin.


    "Turn your arm out. I''m your sister. Take me so that snizi can beat me?" the goblin was very angry.


    "Chiwu, go in and wake Qin Lin up. We can''t wait any longer." siruo didn''t do it and said to chiwu.


    Chiwu nodded. As soon as he turned around, he saw Qin Lin standing at the mouth of the cave with a depressed face.


    "No, I''m ready. Let''s go home." Qin Lin said helplessly.


    "Qin Lin, your hands..." chiwu and others were startled. Qin Lin''s hands were gone.


    Fortunately, this is the holy world of Islam. This body is only a replica. No matter how badly it is destroyed, the spirit will not die.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, the Laurie beasts cheered and jumped. You can go and have a look at the outside world.


    Although the divine world of Isra is large, the stars in the sky are false.


    The outside world, the universe, is really boundless. A star is a world, and a small continent is a world


    Countless stars and countless continents form a vast universe.


    "Come here and get closer." Qin Lin''s divine power controlled the jade crystal in front of his chest. The jade crystal immediately floated and hung over his head.

 Chapter 238

    "Wait!"


    When Qin Lin was ready to activate Yujing and take everyone back, Dawa appeared again.


    "Big baby, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin wondered, "do you want to go now? The gate of time and space can''t bear it."


    "Big baby, you come with us." Xiaobai and other Lori animals shouted one after another. On the occasion of parting, they were reluctant to give up big baby, but they didn''t know the details of big baby.


    Dawa hesitated for a moment and said to Qin Lin, "my separated strength is not high. I can go with you. Although it''s only the second world, not the universe, I also want to go out and have a look."


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. Although the separated strength of Da Wa is not strong, she should also have the strength of stars. With such a helper, she has a greater grasp of dealing with the mother insects in the starry sky.


    "OK!" Qin Lin nodded, opened his mouth, paused, and shouted angrily, "the fierce man is here, and the God saves me!"


    Suddenly, in the second world, a light door appeared, and the fierce man returned with his little friends.


    The old God stick had been waiting for one side for a long time. When Qin Lin and others came back with eight giant animals, they were smiling. When they saw the big baby, they were stunned and looked strange.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin''s heart tightened. There won''t be any problem with Da Wa.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The big baby also stared at the old God stick. A moment later, the old and the young shouted in unison.


    Everyone was surprised. Did this old and young know each other?


    Lori beasts have long run away, wandering around, full of curiosity about the world.


    "Do you know?" Qin Lin was shocked, especially curious about the identity of Da Wa.


    The old God stick is a monster that has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Da Wa knows the old God stick. Isn''t that also an ancient monster?


    "Ha ha, I still have a chance to thank you..." the old God staff laughed, and everyone only heard these words. The latter words will never be heard again.


    The old man doesn''t want to be heard.


    But it seems that these people are not enemies.


    If it weren''t the enemy, Qin Lin was relieved.


    Seeing the old God stick and the big baby talking hot, Qin Lin and others can only wait on one side.


    It''s estimated that there should be no problem outside, otherwise, the old guy won''t be so relaxed and don''t worry at all.


    "It''s not so good here!" after a turn, Laurie''s beasts came back.


    Fang que opened his mouth: "It''s no different from a small continent, or it''s the same as your Isra divine world. It still has an end. We haven''t gone out yet. You''ll know when we go out. You can''t run out of the earth if you break your leg. Outer space is boundless and really endless. You can''t feel the greatness and profundity of the universe in the Isra divine world. When you go out, let you know what the starry sky is. What Is it the universe... "


    The eyes of the Lori beasts shine.


    The little monkey came over. He hugged Fang Que and dragged him away: "just tell me, they are not your partners. Tell them so much about what to do."


    Gu Yuexue puffs her cheeks, these little Lori beasts!


    Especially this monkey, how so stingy.


    Unfortunately, not only Fang que but also Gu Yuexue can''t beat the monkey.


    "Hey, your neck is broken, please be gentle..." Fang que croaked. After being abused by the little monkey for a day, he figured out that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Since he can''t resist, he''d better obey.


    If you want to resist, you can only wait until you become stronger and stronger than the little monkey.


    "Qin Lin!" at this time, a girl in soft armor came over, light and wild, a typical beautiful girl warrior.


    "Ling!" Qin Lin was surprised. He could see the eyes of red dance and goblins next to him. He looked embarrassed.


    Daning and others hurried away. It is estimated that there will be a fire in the backyard of the Qin Lin family. Who will save who will suffer.


    "Hello." the goblin looked at the beautiful girl warrior for a moment, smiled Yingying, stretched out her jade hand and showed kindness to Ling.


    Qin Lin has taught everyone the universal common language, and the goblins have naturally learned it.


    Even if you can''t learn, there''s no problem with spiritual communication. This is what people in the realm of God and soul can do.


    Monk Zhang Er of Qin Lin is confused. The demon is no smaller than chiwu. It is said that he should not be so friendly to Ling. What''s the matter today?


    Is it because I think I can''t beat Ling, the strength gap is too big, and I gave in?


    Or are you preparing a plot?


    Qin Lin was helpless and had a big head.


    Ling was stunned for a moment and then understood. During this time, she walked in the second world and has probably understood the manners of human beings.


    "Hello!" Ling also stretched out her jade hand.


    The goblin held Ling''s hand and smiled very flatteringly: "good sister, from now on, your business is mine. Our sisters drink in a big bowl and eat large pieces of meat."


    "OK." although Ling''s mind is simple, she is full of beast and very refreshing. This is what she likes to do.


    The goblin was very happy and glanced aside at the corner of his eye.


    Qin Lin had a black line, and he saw it.


    The goblin is full of bad water.


    Siro will have a hard time in the future.


    "Ling, after coming here two days ago, I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to say hello to you. Come on, I''ll introduce you to your sisters." Qin Lin pulled Ling, worried that the noble beast girl would be spoiled by the goblin, and shot Siro.


    The beast woman is not built. With her cave level strength, she can shoot the star level strong ones to death, not to mention the emperor level people.


    "This is..." Qin Lin just wanted to introduce chiwu, and the goblin''s eyes stood up.


    "This is my sister!" the goblin first introduced: "Qin Lin''s genuine girlfriend, come first, come first. We should stay away from each other."


    Ling wondered, "what is a genuine girlfriend?"


    Qin Lin looked embarrassed. The goblin opened the skylight and told the truth. His face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    The goblin was stunned. The beautiful girl warrior was a monster, which he didn''t understand. However, the goblin responded quickly and explained: "the real girlfriend is the man''s first woman, the first lady, the main palace and the main room... Like us, we can only rank behind, second or third, side room..."


    The goblin explained a lot.


    Ling suddenly realized that she had been with the strong man in the god world of Isra. She probably understood. She quickly respectfully said to chiwu, "Hello, sister. Ling, please greet you."


    Chiwu was startled. The beast girl is a strong man at the cave level.


    This kind of strong man can kill people with a fire and a look. Now she is flattered by being respectful to herself.


    According to the law of the universe, the strong is respected, but in a family, most men are superior to women.


    Naturally, the main palace and the side Palace also have rules.


    Qin Lin is regarded as the life-saving benefactor of Ling and Xiaoqi. Ling straightened her position. If not, let her do this to chiwu, she can''t.


    "There''s another one, also your sister." Qin Lin hurriedly pulled Ling over and prepared to introduce siruo to Ling.


    The goblin just wanted to say something. Qin Lin stared: "little sister, don''t involve Ling."


    For Ling, Qin Lin and others are too fragile.


    In the future, after Qin Lin stars, she will call Ling out.


    Seeing the goblin like this now, I want to pull Ling into her camp and suppress siruo in the future.


    But there is also a big gap between cave level and star level. If it is not done well, it will kill people. Qin Lin can''t let goblins mess around.


    The goblin almost turned against Qin Lin. he finally caught a chance to suppress siruo and was spoiled by Qin Lin.


    "Bastard Qin Lin, don''t think again... I don''t care about you." the plan was destroyed by Qin Lin, and the goblin walked away angrily.


    When she introduced Ling to siruo, siruo''s beautiful eyes twinkled and she was very interested in Ling.


    Qin Lin''s heart clattered. For strength, the instructor won''t consider drinking sister juice, will he?


    Not long after, the old God staff and the big boy finished talking and called everyone together.


    "What are you talking about, old man? It''s confidential and won''t let me know." Qin Lin asked.


    The old God stick was glowing, as if he had made a lot of money.


    "Good boy, there is a future. The journey of life is full of unpredictable unknowns and variables. Your potential is not the best, but your luck is not generally good. I really hope to see how far you will go in the future. Well, I''ll send you back. If you don''t go back, the little beast will cry. The Pacific Ocean is also very restless now. You should be careful, and I''ll tell you all." The old stick didn''t answer Qin Lin''s words either. He waved his hand directly, and the spirits of Qin Lin and others flew out.


    The void split, and the nine spirits fell into it and disappeared into the second world.


    The bodies of Qin Lin and others in the second world dissipated silently.

 Chapter 239

    Jura island.


    Black fog filled the air. From time to time, an animal claw appeared and hit the sky. The scene looked very scary.


    This is the little beast cultivating the demon hand taught by Qin Lin.


    Using the dark law to cast the magic hand is the real magic hand.


    Unfortunately, the little beast''s dark law is just getting started. It''s like learning a few foreign languages. It''s still far from being able to use this foreign language to express yourself smoothly and completely.


    But even so, the power of the demon hand exerted by the little beast is more than ten times stronger than that of Qin Lin.


    First of all, the foundation of the magic hand is to use the dark law. Second, the magic power of the little beast is stronger than Qin Lin.


    "Hmm? It should be bright at this time. Why is it dark?" at this time, Fang que, who had "slept" on Jura island for almost two nights and a day, sat up from the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the "zombie" bodies of Qin Lin and others also sat up.


    Everyone returns and the earth war begins.


    "Dad, are you back?" seeing Qin Lin and others wake up, the little beast immediately stopped cultivating, the black light dispersed, and the little guy jumped into Qin Lin''s arms like a little bit.


    Since calling Qin Lin''s father, the little guy is not afraid of Qin Lin.


    People move their bodies. After so long, their bodies are very stiff, and their movements are naturally stiff.


    Fang que even fell to the ground as soon as he stood up.


    Gu Yuexue wanted to hold Fang que, but failed and pressed it down.


    "Ouch, Yuexue, you bully me too!" Fang que screamed, and his nose was crooked.


    Gu Yuexue is very embarrassed and moves her body carefully.


    "Don''t worry, recover slowly. The spirit hasn''t fully integrated with * *." Qin Lin had experience and quickly asked everyone.


    After that, Qin Lin looked at Xiao Qi in his arms: "Xiao Qi. Are there any troubles these two days?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head and then nodded again: "some sea monsters came near and were eaten by me. One of them was still emperor level, but I didn''t eat it. It was outside the island. I didn''t chase it out. Accidentally, the devil broke it."


    They were surprised at first, and then speechless. Hundreds of miles away, the power of law killed people at the imperial level.


    The present earth. It''s not the age of Kings anymore.


    Half a day later, the body recovered and they began to call their calling creatures.


    Draw a circle, read a spell


    Siruo and the goblin have successfully summoned, and the spirits of the two women are relatively strong. The first time you draw a blood map, you will achieve your wish.


    Red dance is not bad, when the blood map is about to burn out. Summoned her little white.


    Since then. Caicai, spider essence and Xiaobai are in place.


    As soon as it was in place, three Lori beasts ran crazy all over the island. They were very excited.


    Although the divine world of Isra is good, it does not include hundreds of millions of images of the universe. It feels different. It is really a wide sea with fish jumping. Birds fly high in the sky.


    "Yuexue, it''s over. I can''t summon a red haired child." Fang Que''s blood map burned out, and he can''t summon a little monkey. Sweating with anxiety.


    That monkey is not easy to mess with.


    "Nothing, four of us can''t summon." Gu Yuexue comforted.


    Siruo, goblins, chiwu and Daqiao succeeded. Daning, fangque and gujiashuangxue all failed and failed to pull out their summoned animals.


    After a four-day rest, the four made persistent efforts.


    This time, Daning and Gu Yuexue succeeded.


    Fang Que and Gu Yingxue failed.


    "Yuexue, I''m dead." Fang que was sad.


    Gu Yuexue comforted: "Fang que, don''t worry, Yingxue didn''t call successfully."


    Fang que feels better.


    After another three days'' rest, Gu Yingxue finally succeeded in calling.


    And Fang que


    "Elder martial brother, help!" Fang que cried. He was not saved. The monkey must think he deliberately failed and didn''t call the monkey out.


    Qin Lin was also speechless. He failed three times and even Gu Yingxue succeeded.


    "If you practice hard, maybe your spirit is too weak." Qin Lin can only say so.


    Fang que has a runny nose and tears. He blames himself for being too lazy. After a good rest, he quickly feels the pulse of the earth and cultivates the spirit.


    Qin Lin hasn''t been idle these days. He has already dug a hole in the ground.


    However, in eight days, the second and third layers of the Divine Body secret art were all successfully practiced. After siruo brought out the summoned beast, he also followed Qin Lin to dig a hole in the ground and practiced the first three layers of the Divine Body secret art in one breath.


    If you want to connect the fourth floor, the underground temperature is not enough.


    "Little sister, you can''t practice the Divine Body secret arts. It''s not suitable to practice here." just after practicing the third layer of Divine Body secret arts, Qin Lin found that the goblins have been practicing nearby and couldn''t help but say.


    The goblin opened his eyes, took a look at siruo not far away, and continued to bury his head in cultivation.


    Qin Lin was very depressed and stood up: "I''m leaving."


    Siruo had already finished the third layer of Divine Body secret arts. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and stood up. It seemed that she wanted to go with Qin Lin.


    The goblin pulled Qin Lin: "don''t go yet!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin was confused.


    Qin Lin doesn''t go, so does Si Ruo.


    "Si Nizi, did you do it on purpose?" the goblin was angry.


    Siro was too lazy to talk to the goblin and stroked her hair.


    "You two..." Qin Lin hurried away. Anyway, the two women are half weight and very rational. They won''t kill people if they fight and make trouble. It''s up to them.


    "Bastard Qin Lin, if you dare to go, I''ll find another man!" the goblin threatened.


    Qin Lin hurriedly stopped. Is it so serious?


    "I said, can you be at ease? Chiwu doesn''t know yet. If she wants to know, she can''t turn it over this day..." Qin Lin said.


    Before he finished, the goblin interrupted: "I know you dare to mess around. Let''s make it clear today. How did you get along with snizi? Did she rape you or did you rape her?"


    If Si ruo''s look remained unchanged, Qin Lin looked depressed and didn''t know how to answer.


    He and siren were attracted by the opposite sex, and most importantly, for the essence of Qin Lin, he did not refuse his active attack at the beginning.


    If you stop it, Qin Lin doesn''t dare to continue to do it again.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. When people are young and frivolous, Qin Lin only thinks that since some men can hold each other, why can''t they?


    Then I don''t think about which woman is holding on the left and which beauty is holding on the right, which leads to being very passive now.


    If only they were like Ling, Qin Lin suddenly thought of the beautiful girl warrior Ling.


    "You toss, I won''t accompany you." Qin Lin was very angry.


    The goblin was also very angry: "you really go? Don''t blame me for going!"


    The goblin said to go. The meaning is obvious.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help but stop. This goblin is really a headache.


    Siruo''s face was cold and he walked away without looking back.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.


    "Little sister, you''re not a child..." Qin Lin just said half of what he said. The goblin took a long leg and sat on Qin Lin''s lap.


    Qin Lin could no longer speak, and the smell of women came to his nostrils.


    "Hee hee, come and feed." the monster''s fur coat fell, and the huge twin peaks jumped in front of Qin Lin, white and white. One was held by the monster''s hand to Qin Lin''s mouth.


    Siruo, who had not yet gone to the underground cave, stood still and stamped his feet. The cave shook violently.


    Qin Lin was sweating, and both women were strong. One was bold, flirtatious and bold; A man whose reason is supreme, but whose style is unacceptable.


    Fortunately, if you don''t continue stamping your feet, the cave won''t collapse.


    Such a deep cave is about to collapse. The three people have to dig it for several days to go up.


    Goblins dare not go too far. They worry about stimulating siruo, but squint at siruo''s beautiful shadow.


    The thoughts of siruo and the goblin are understood by each other.


    Siruo disappeared in the cave, and the goblin''s eyes lit up. Like a wolf, he caught a lamb. He was short of breath. He pressed Qin Lin''s head on his chest and made a long sound.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste, earthlings change too fast, especially giants. The fire of yin and Yang of the first generation giants is very strong.


    It is conservatively estimated that it will take several generations to slowly reduce the disharmony of yin and Yang and return to the normal state.


    As soon as the Yang fire of Qin Lin was lit, the goblin climbed down. The jade hand held her baby and buried her head.


    The goblins became more and more skilled. Qin Lin was very excited. Especially when he saw the goblins huff and puff, he wanted to vent immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, don''t mess with the instructor in the future, will you?" after that, Qin Lin hugged the goblin with double rosy cheeks.


    The goblin caught Qin Lin with his long legs, put his index finger to his mouth, blinked his big eyes and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin immediately reacted again when he wanted to be more lovely, more charming and more flattering.


    The goblin immediately put out her jade hand, held the dishonest thing, moved it and looked at Qin Lin with a smile.


    "Come again!" Qin Lin couldn''t control it. He turned over and pressed the demon under him.


    "Ah... Bastard Qin Lin, where are you going to insert?" the goblin shouted: "it hurts to death. You''ll mess around without lubricant... Ah... Bleeding, bastard, you''re dead."


    Suddenly, there was a rumble and the cave would collapse at any time.


    "Hmm? The instructor made it?" Qin Lin frowned slightly. However, after his divine power came out, his look changed greatly. He grabbed their animal leather clothes and pulled the goblin back to the ground.


    Something big happened!

 Chapter 240

    As soon as Qin Lin and the goblin came out of the cave, they saw an unusually tall steel giant standing in the sea outside Jura island.


    The steel giant is dark red and is roughly estimated to be 100000 meters high.


    Qin Lin looked ugly at the sight of the steel giant.


    The giant doesn''t look like the immortal life that took little Joe away.


    The immortal life was made of divine gold, dark gold, not as tall as the iron giant.


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Chiwu, Fang Que and others saw Qin Lin and the goblins coming out and quickly approached him.


    Even Xiao Qi came, his face frightened.


    The 100000 meter high steel giant is too scary.


    It''s all star mecha. The top mecha of the earth is just a baby in front of it.


    "Where''s the star mecha?" Qin Lin asked, staring at the shocking steel giant.


    The crowd shook their heads one after another. Xiaoqi Nai said, "Dad, it suddenly appeared from the sea. I''m obedient and often patrol the surrounding waters, but I couldn''t find it."


    The iron giant''s face was cold and solemn, like Optimus Prime magnified hundreds of times. He took one step in the sea and the waves were surging.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s up to you."


    Everyone''s heart tightened.


    Among them, Xiao Qi is the most powerful.


    Xiao Qi jumped from Qin Lin''s arms and ran to the iron giant.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Xiao Qi''s body, more than one meter high, quickly rose in the running.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... One hundred meters, two hundred meters


    The little guy didn''t stop growing until he was 3000 meters high.


    "Dad, I can only grow so tall. It''s hard." Xiao Qi stopped and said wrongly to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s complexion is ugly. Xiao Qi has the strength of a star. It seems that he is not the opponent of the iron giant at all.


    "Don''t do it first. I''ll pay attention to my gestures and be ready to leave." Qin Lin stepped on the flying board and flew into the air, looking at the steel giant in the distance.


    How did this steel giant suddenly appear?


    Where do you come from?


    Qin Lin''s face is dignified. Is it a Star Warrior made by the star mother worm?


    It seems unlikely that the star mother worm is the strength of the star, and if it dies, it will create a star warrior.


    And this steel giant is obviously the star peak combat power.


    Maybe it''s still cave level combat power.


    Is it the undead life born from other metals on the earth?


    Qin Lin''s divine power can scan the iron giant. If he sweeps into the black hole, he doesn''t see anything.


    "Who are you?" Qin Lin asked loudly.


    The steel giant came slowly and didn''t answer. As soon as he started, it caused a tsunami. Big waves hit Jura Island, poured into the sea, and flooded the rocks and trees outside the island.


    Did the rebels make it?


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin jumped in his heart, which is very likely.


    Besides the rebels, who can make such an iron giant.


    Suddenly, a steel pipe stretched out from the shoulder of the steel giant.


    "Not good!" Qin Lin quickly pulled up, and almost at the same time, a light flashed.


    Qin Lin was in a cold sweat. What level of weapon is this?


    Feeling the power, Qin Lin felt that it could at least easily destroy the star power.


    The people were frightened. They could feel a burning heat below. Some trees were withered, drooping branches and leaves and dejected.


    "Whew!"


    Another light flashed. Qin Lin''s hair was scorched and his face changed greatly. What a terrible hot weapon.


    "Dare to bully my father!" Xiao Qi shouted, shrouded in black light, a beast''s claw sticking out and patted the iron giant.


    "Bang!"


    The iron giant''s body stagnated, but he just paused, unharmed, and continued to stride towards the island.


    "What?" the people were shocked. Xiao Qi was a star beast and showed his magic hand. He couldn''t hurt the iron giant.


    "Xiao Qi, come back!" seeing that Xiao Qi was still unconvinced and wanted to rush up, Qin Lin quickly stopped.


    No enemy!


    This steel giant should be regarded as a cave level star mecha.


    "Old God stick!" Qin Lin shouted. How could there be such a star mecha? The old man didn''t know.


    At present, there is no other way. It is estimated that Qin Lin can''t escape. Qin Lin can only summon the old God stick.


    "Hoo ~"


    Just after Qin Lin shouted, a shining giant hand appeared out of thin air and photographed the iron giant.


    Seeing the bare hands, the steel giant finally stopped, full of red Mans, and it felt danger.


    Qin Lin and others opened their mouths and felt that time had stagnated.


    That huge hand, like the hand of God, came across time and space.


    The steel giant has become a veritable God of war, with earth shaking momentum and unique ability to hold up a sky.


    Now we know how powerful the steel giant is, which is by no means a star.


    At least the existence of cave level.


    The red awn is the power of law. It haunts the whole body and is inviolable to all evil.


    "Boom!"


    People subconsciously closed their eyes, and the giant hand collided with the steel giant, which was very dazzling, such as the sun explosion.


    When they opened their eyes, the steel giant disappeared.


    The giant hands dissipated.


    The old magic stick appeared in front of Qin Lin, and the projection was flickering.


    "Where''s the giant?" Qin Lin looked at the old magic stick and looked at the sea.


    The old God stick''s face was gloomy: "fortunately, I''m on guard. Boy, you don''t know what''s important. Fortunately, I came in time. In case of this situation in the future, contact me early."


    Qin Lin was also terrified. The iron giant was invincible.


    Even if the whole team goes up, it will come to an end.


    "What is it and where did it come from?" Qin Lin was also very angry. The earth was so big. The old God stick was still the patron saint of the earth. He didn''t know anything.


    The old God stick said with a cold face, "it''s the giant you''ve met. Have you forgotten?"


    Qin Lin was stunned. Did he touch it?


    Immortal life?


    Immortal life is not so powerful. It is an incomplete star life. It seems that it can''t even use the power of law.


    Has this guy reached the hole level in less than a month?


    Even if it reaches the hole level, it won''t want its own life because of Xiao Qiao''s existence.


    The two lights just now clearly want their own lives.


    "What about Xiao Qiao? Is something wrong?" Qin Lin asked hurriedly.


    It is estimated that only little Joe had an accident, and this immortal life turned against himself.


    The old stick sighed, "do you think this is immortal life?"


    Qin Lin was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    "Star giant, remember?" said the old stick.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth: "this... Is it the star giant?"


    Looking at the sea, the old God said with a sneer: "just can''t recover much, I want to disturb the earth and don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Has it recovered? Isn''t it still waiting for the rebels to repair?" Qin Lin was stunned.


    The old God stick was happy: "boy, you still believe what star Babu and the rebels said? The material of the star giant is no worse than that of Pang Yubei metal, and the energy consumed by heaven and earth can be restored. Especially the life of Tucker star inside has been restored for thousands of years, and the state is much better. However, it is impossible to recover completely. I hit him too hard at the beginning, and it is a miracle that he can survive."


    Qin Lin hung his head: "it''s really a miracle. It almost wiped out our army."


    The projection of the old God stick flickered again: "boy, I have to go back and have a rest this time."


    Qin Lin was surprised: "don''t turn off the fire, old man. How''s the star giant? Will it make a comeback?"


    The old stick waved his hand: "I''m fine. The star giant lost a lot this time and won''t appear again in a short time. Hurry up to practice. The first treasure left by the master can compete with the star giant. The master of the star giant is just a hole level life. Manipulating the star giant can have the combat power of the void level. However, that was before and now, the other party can make the star giant play its peak The cave level combat power is already very good. No, I have to go back. "


    With that, the old stick disappeared.


    Qin Lin was relieved that the star giant would not appear again in a short time, which was equivalent to buying time for a group of them.


    "You''ve seen it too. Practice hard," Qin Lin said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded.


    "There are such powerful monsters here." Caicai and other Lori beasts no longer dare to underestimate the earth.


    Stars, since then, everyone is trying to promote stars.


    The appearance of the star giant makes everyone vigilant and intensifies the sense of urgency

 Chapter 241

    The battle between the old God stick and the star giant can be described as losing both sides. In a short time, neither of them can make any big moves again.


    Island, in the ranch of the giant family.


    "Li Liang, why don''t you listen to my instructions and suppress the Qin Lin camp? Do you know that the Qin Lin camp has been promoted to the emperor level now, and even successfully summoned creatures through the means of extraterrestrial civilization." in a hall, a little devil floats in the air. It has black horns, black wings and black stripes on its face. It looks ferocious and terrible.


    The long faced giant Li Liang lowered his head. After listening to xingbabu''s words, he raised his head and insisted: "the people on the planet, anyway, Qin Lin, they are all life on earth and one of mankind. I don''t want to see us kill each other. Why don''t the people on the planet support me and my brothers and sisters to fight into the depths of the Pacific Ocean? I''m already a star now, and the mother worm in the sky is not my opponent."


    Simbabu''s face was expressionless: "Joke, do you think you are growing up fast? To tell you the truth, the star mother bug has been promoted to the star level for a long time. It''s hateful that I couldn''t see that the giant egg brought by Qin Lin was the same kind of peak blood as the star mother bug. The two kinds of lives echo each other from a distance. In addition, the wisdom of the star mother bug and the emperor level sea monster is not low. They attacked the war fortress of mankind and robbed many top machine armor Shell metal, take it to the star mother worm to devour, which led to the birth of the star mother worm ten years ahead of schedule... "


    "What? The star mother worm was born? That giant egg is also one of the highest lineages in the universe?" Li Liang was shocked.


    Xingbabu still said expressionless, "it''s time for Qin Lin to fight with the mother bug in the sky. It''s best to hurt both sides. Qin Lin doesn''t regard himself as the mother star anymore. Do you still have to put up with this traitor?"


    Li Liang''s face was cloudy and sunny. He said only after half a ring: "Qin Lin, they are only emperor level. I know the gap between emperor level and star level now. Let Qin Lin kill them into the Pacific. Isn''t that to let them die? Why lose both?"


    "Qin Lin''s summoning beast is already a star. My patience with the little Lord is limited. You can do it yourself." with that, Xing Babu disappeared in mid air.


    Xing Babu left and Li Liang stood blankly. Qin Lin''s pet is already a star?


    "So, do you want to give up Qin Lin and them?" Li Liang hesitated. He had a way to make Qin Lin obedient and let Qin Lin kill into the depths of the Pacific Ocean, but he didn''t want to do that.


    Everyone has his own persistence and doesn''t want to drift with the tide.


    Li Liang has his own insistence. Otherwise, Qin Lin would have strangled Qin Lin in the cradle if he refused him again on the first day of junior high school.


    "Call everyone and have a meeting!" for a long time, Li Liang gave instructions to the light brain.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    A little pink girl, with wings on her back and two tentacles on her forehead, sat on a large rock at the bottom of the sea. There were metal fragments everywhere around the rock, and even two huge and incomplete war fortresses.


    These two war fortresses are impressively the war fortresses on the Nile and Amazon.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The little girl kept waving and pieces of metal kept flying. She stuffed them into her mouth and ate them like snacks.


    Half a day later, she ate up a war fortress.


    "Roar ~"


    Suddenly, the little girl made a clear roar in her mouth, and her body suddenly became hundreds of meters high, her mouth wide open, and her diameter was 100 meters.


    "Whoosh!" a huge metal beast rolled out of it, with a metallic luster all over.


    The metal monster is a wolf, but it has no hair, cold eyes and terrible fangs. It lies obediently beside the little girl.


    The little girl spits out a metal monster and returns to her adult shape. She is several meters high. She holds her chin in her hand and looks up at the world.


    Her eyes seemed to cross the sea, across the starry sky and into the depths of the universe.


    "It''s so quiet for a long time. You need to take action. Seven days later, attack the war fort on the St. Lawrence River and drag it back. I''m too hungry to drag back the war fort on the Mississippi River." the little girl seemed to say to herself.


    However, deep in the Pacific Ocean, in the darkness, dozens of giant animals suddenly jumped out, including flesh and blood life and metal life, all heading for Canada.


    "The rest, continue to search for metal machines falling into the ocean, especially alien UFOs." the little girl said, and continued to eat metal fragments while looking up at the stars.


    Suddenly, dozens of giant beasts left.


    "As for you, just stay here with me. I''m afraid of the dark." the little girl said to the dark sea.


    In the dark, dozens of giant animals roar low and excited. It''s very comfortable to stay here. The smell of the mother insect in the starry sky fascinates the animals and can improve their physique. Especially when she breathes and breathes energy, the sea water washes them, making them feel that their pores are wide open and have the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the hair.


    On Jura island.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m dead, really dead." Fang que cried bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t summon the little monkey again?" Qin Lin rushed to hear the sound.


    Gu Yuexue comforted Fang Que and said anxiously, "elder martial brother, the situation is very good. Fang que sensed that the little monkey in the second world has just been promoted to a star, now..."


    After following Fang que, Gu Yuexue also called Qin Lin the eldest martial brother with Fang que.


    "Ha? This..." Qin Lin rubbed his hands: "it''s a good thing, younger martial brother. What are you crying about? Apart from my partner, your partner has been promoted to a star."


    Fang que cried more fiercely: "but now it''s more difficult for me to summon her. I''m dead..."


    "EH." I see. Qin Lin touched his nose. It''s really hard to say. The monkey''s temper is the most explosive. The sisters came to the universe early, but she didn''t come out. It''s strange that she didn''t hold her stomach.


    In particular, Fang que really doesn''t like this summoning beast.


    And the summoning beast knows this very well. Is Guan Fang que intentional? When he comes out later, he has to make Fang que half dead first?


    "This is your family business, I can''t manage it." Qin Lin had no way, so he hurried to practice.


    Qin Lin''s spirit split and lost most of its power. It hasn''t recovered yet.


    These days, in addition to practicing the secret arts of the divine body, he is to feel the pulse of the earth and absorb the divine power in his mind.


    The mind is a treasure. The divine power is endless, but it can''t be used for itself without integrating into the divine soul.


    Feel the pulsation of the earth and the regular vibration of the divine soul. You can quickly absorb the divine power in your mind.


    Gene recombination is a long and arduous process.


    The same is true of the inner space that opens the door of genes. Only in the realm of God can gene recombination and the expansion of inner space be regarded as great success.


    Qin Lin is very worried now. After the division of the spirit, the weakest person in the camp has become him.


    The spirit is too weak to understand the law under normal circumstances.


    Just like if you are not tall enough, you can''t pick the fruit far above your head.


    Seven days later.


    Qin Lin and others received a news that shocked the world.


    The fortress of war on the St. Lawrence River has fallen!


    Millions of human soldiers on the war fortress were almost wiped out, and the war fortress was dragged away by Emperor level sea monsters.


    "Rain eagle, let''s go to the war fortress of New Orleans, America." siruo, with a cold face, summoned the beast.


    The sea monster began to attack the war fortress of mankind again. It is estimated that the next target is the war fortress of New Orleans.


    Siro wants to go to war.


    "Instructor, wait." Qin Lin hurriedly stopped. He was also very angry, but it can''t be urgent.


    Those imperial sea monsters will have to rest for at least two or three days before they stop by to attack the war fortress of New Orleans.


    "Yes, instructor, the state will send us special armor and armor today, and wait until they are delivered." chiwu also advised that except Daning and Fang que wear Tak Xing''s armor, others are wearing open crotch pants roughly made of animal skin, which is very sad.


    It''s a little inappropriate to enter human society like this.


    The rain carving is a black carving. Siruo''s summoning beast is dark all over. Its black feathers are like iron flakes, flashing cold light. He whispered to siruo, "sister siruo, will we go alone? Will you die?"


    Lori beasts have learned about the current situation of the earth and dare not trust it.


    Especially after seeing the appearance of the star giant, they all began to converge, be honest, and seize the time to practice.


    Without star power, you can''t compete for hegemony on the earth.


    "No, you are the highest emperor level bird, and the star level Mother insect may not catch up with you." siruo took a picture of the rain sculpture and said to Qin Lin, "Qin Lin, come with me."


    Qin Lin understood what he meant and looked at the goblin.


    The goblin stopped talking and finally turned his head.


    "Qin Lin, follow up quickly. Remember, don''t make the instructor angry." chiwu didn''t know anything and pushed Qin Lin up.


    "All right." Qin Lin had to follow

 Chapter 242

    Jura island.


    After being pushed up by chiwu, Qin Lin followed siruo over the mountains. Finally, the two went back and forth into a cave.


    This is a cave dug out by siruo from the mountainside of the great mountain, which is used for retreat and cultivation.


    She doesn''t like social life very much, so her residence is a little far away from everyone.


    The cave is very spacious, but very clean and simple. There is lamp oil extracted from animal fat, filled with oil lamps and hung on the wall for lighting.


    After entering the cave, siruo waved, and pieces of skin cut from the monster flew and spread on the ground.


    Then she took off her leather boots made of animal skin, stepped on them, knelt down, and then lay down obliquely.


    Looking at siruo lying on the side, Qin Lin swallowed his saliva. Even if he became a giant, the figure of siruo and other women is still charming, which is very in line with the giant''s aesthetics.


    The round buttocks are very warped, holding the animal skin skirt, ready to come out. It seems to be calling Qin Lin to rush up quickly.


    Because the goblins make trouble, siruo is also immersed in cultivation. Qin Lin hasn''t had a chance to make out with siruo for many days.


    As a matter of fact, the essence of Qin Lin has not been able to help the genetic improvement of the gene.


    However, the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures love men''s juice and women love the essence.


    The primitive desire is lingering for people.


    Besides, the fire of yin and Yang of the first generation of giants was too strong.


    Qin Lin just took off his shoes and stepped on the "bed". Siruo suddenly turned over and lay on his back, staring at Qin Lin with beautiful eyes.


    Qin Lin was most afraid to see siruo''s cold eyes, and his scalp was numb: "instructor, why don''t you close your eyes?"


    Every time I want to do this, Siro closes his eyes.


    "Big Joe can''t hold on any longer." siruo said so coldly.


    Qin Lin was confused. After Big Joe broke his arm, there were no sequelae. His recent performance was also very normal: "Big Joe is very good. What''s the matter?"


    Siruowu said: "Daning has no love for Big Joe, so does Fang que. And you, there are three of us now, enough."


    Qin Lin suddenly looked embarrassed: "it''s so. Three is enough. I only have the feelings of martial brothers and sisters for Big Joe..."


    Siruo stares at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin blushed: "I have a little emotion. I''m a little playful."


    "That''s good." Siro said, "Big Joe and Little Joe are good to you. There''s no choice. In order to survive and for Big Joe''s future, you''d better take big Joe too. I see that she has solved it herself more than a few times. After all, it''s not the way."


    Qin Lin was surprised. He understood what siruo said.


    Big Joe, such a quiet girl, can do this.


    Instead, Qin Lin put himself in his shoes and thought that if he had no women, he would have to find female animals until now.


    Women are worthy of being tolerant animals. Qin Lin admires Big Joe very much.


    As for Xiao Qiao, Qin Lin was relieved to think that the girl was still young and suspected of being a goddess without the disadvantages of a giant.


    "Instructor, Big Joe is not good at that. Chiwu doesn''t know anything until now. My little sister will have a lot of opinions," Qin Lin said.


    Siruo shook his head: "the red shadow is also a woman, not a little girl. She knows better than you. When I come back from the war fortress in New Orleans, I''ll bring big Joe here, and you will come too."


    There was no joy in Qin Lin''s heart, only desolation.


    The disadvantages of the giant family''s skill method are not fatal in the early stage, but when it reaches the star level, without the harmony of yin and Yang, it will be very fatal.


    The cost of growth, the cost of opening the genetic age.


    It''s not easy for Big Joe to stick to it until now.


    "OK, I''ll listen to the instructor." Qin Lin nodded. He knew his enemy best.


    Siruo and goblins rushed. Since siruo said that about goblins, Qin Lin was not hypocritical.


    Think about the instructor. The instructor is actually more talkative than the goblin. Qin Lin found that he liked the instructor again.


    "OK." get Qin Lin''s reply, siruo finally closes his eyes.


    Qin Lin bowed his head. Judging from the giant''s aesthetic view, siruo''s facial features are very delicate, and his skin is like snow. After closing his eyes, he doesn''t feel so cold. He looks very holy and no worse than the goddess''s temperament.


    Kneeling next to siruo, Qin Lin touched siruo''s animal skin skirt with one hand and gently stroked it. He looked at siruo with his eyes closed.


    In a moment, Qin Lin''s hand slowly penetrated under siruo''s animal skin skirt. His tentacles were smooth and tender. Siruo''s legs shook and his eyelashes trembled.


    Qin Lin stretched out another hand, dipped into siruo''s coat, stroked the smooth belly and climbed up slowly.


    "Hmm..." when Qin Lin''s hand climbed one of the two peaks, siruo''s pink lips opened slightly and whispered.


    Qin Lin trembled all over. The sound of Si Ruo always had a magic power. It was similar to the spirit.


    Before the clothes came off, siruo was moved.


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t take it off." Siro closed his eyes and whispered.


    Some women, wearing clothes, feel more exciting.


    Qin Lin had to push siruo''s clothes up without taking them off.


    At first glance, siruo, who had not been favored for many days, had already become a disaster. Qin Lin couldn''t help getting excited and lying down.


    Of course, he did not dare to mount without siruo''s consent, but continued to serve the witch.


    "So much!" Qin Linhong looked at it, not that there were not many goblins and red dances, but just kuasiruo.


    Don''t believe what you say in bed, whether men or women.


    Which man doesn''t want to be powerful, and which woman doesn''t want to be flooded?


    There is a saying among the people that a good man has a strong wind; Good woman, flying down ten feet.


    Of course, Qin Lin is more than ten feet now, so is Si Ruo.


    "I''ll come." a moment later, siruo couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Qin Lin quickly lay down and was already burning.


    Siruo held Qin Lin''s chest with both hands and stepped up. His coat hung down, and the two peaks disappeared. She picked up the animal skin skirt and sat down.


    "Hissing..."


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Siruo frowned, seemed very painful, but actually very comfortable, and made a long cry.


    Before taking off his clothes, siruo was very excited. He twisted for less than half a minute, but he didn''t shout so loudly. He tried his best to look back, and the jade hand grabbed Qin Lin''s thigh.


    "So fast!" Qin Lin knew what was going on.


    After pinching Qin Lin''s thigh for half a minute, Si ruocai fell down trembling and fell on Qin Lin''s chest, as if she had just experienced a big war.


    After half a day, Qin Lin climbed out of siruo''s cave in vain.


    "Fortunately, I''m not on it. I saved a lot of energy." outside the cave, Qin Lin held the wall, absorbed light energy and quickly recovered his energy.


    Today, the whole island is the world of giants, only some weak monsters. But it''s not a worry. Qin Lin and they left it on purpose so that they could catch it and roast it every day.


    After holding the mountain for a while, Qin Lin saw Daqiao flying from the camp in the center of the island.


    "Elder martial brother." Big Joe had only one hand left. When he saw Qin Lin, he cried softly.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were soft: "Big Joe, you also feel the benefits of cultivating the earth pulse. After the stars at the latest, your arms will grow again. Don''t worry."


    Big Joe''s face was slightly red and nodded: "well, the instructor asked me to come here. I went first."


    Then Big Joe went into the hole.


    Looking at Big Joe''s back, Qin Lin looked strange.


    This half day, he came several times, but every time he collected it, was it for Big Joe?


    Thinking about it, Qin Lin hurried to run away, so as not to let Si Ruo have a whim and ask him to have a few more rounds with Big Joe.


    Today is enough. You can''t come again.


    Just after running away, Qin Lin looked bitter because he saw the goblin.


    The goblin was leaning against a hill. When he saw Qin Lin coming, he waved: "scratch Nian, do you want another one?"


    Qin Lin''s legs and feet were soft and quickly waved his hand: "no, no..."


    The goblin immediately stared: "my mother has no charm?"


    Qin Lin begged for mercy: "no, no, little sister, if you can eat goods, you will have a full time."


    The goblin stopped his hand, smiled and said, "forget it, I''ve made Si Nizi hungry for so many days, and I''ll never see it today. Come with me, the top mecha of the Gu family and Xi family have brought us supplies."


    Qin Lin immediately opened his eyes and the country came.


    Well, don''t you have all the clothes, tableware and spices?


    "Go and have a look." Qin Lin hurried to the camp.

 Chapter 243

    The central area of Jura island.


    Two huge top-notch aircraft stand tall, with several huge transport planes parked next to them.


    Gu Jingjing, once the second female top mecha soldier in China, is standing in the palm of Gu Yuexue. She looks like a beautiful woman with colorful eyes. She looks very excited and stares at Gu Yuexue: "Yuexue, you have really become giants!"


    Gu Yuexue is now more than 70 meters tall, not much shorter than the top mecha. She is also very happy to look at Gu Jingjing: "aunt Jingjing, Yingxue and I have succeeded and survived. How are my parents now and how are they?"


    Gu Yingxue stretched out her finger beside Gu Yuexue, pointed Gu Jingjing''s beautiful hip, smiled and said, "aunt Jingjing, you''ve become beautiful again, and here you''re plump again."


    "Your parents are very good. Haven''t you had a video these days? The couple are very happy when they know that you have all turned into giants safely." after saying these words to Gu Yuexue, Gu Jingjing turns to Gu Yuexue and pretends to be angry: "Yingxue, why is she not so big or small? She likes to touch her aunt''s ass when she was young, and she can''t change it now."


    Gu Yingxue stuck out her tongue and pursed her mouth: "I''m not young, and I''m a woman now, and there are men." as she said, she looked at Daning who was helping to unload materials not far away.


    Gu Jingjing''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Daning and Fang que. They were taking pains to carry materials.


    "Who is so lucky to get the cherry snow princess, one of our ancient family''s double snow?" Gu Jingjing asked with a smile.


    "My sister is also a woman. It seems earlier than me." Gu Yingxue nuzui.


    Gu Yuexue blushed. Seeing Gu Jingjing''s inquiring eyes, he nodded.


    Gu Jingjing hurriedly asked, "how did you succeed in becoming a giant? Do you think aunt Jingjing can also become a success?"


    Gu Yingxue tilted her head and didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Yuexue thought for a moment and said, "aunt Jingjing, this... Yingxue and I don''t know very well. The eldest martial brother knows best that Yingxue and I are not the only giants who can become like this. It''s all due to the eldest martial brother."


    Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue don''t know the credit of Xiao Qiao. They only know that Xiao Qiao''s gene is also very strong, which is suspected of cosmic life.


    "Your elder martial brother? Is that Qin Lin?" Gu Jingjing asked.


    Gu Yuexue nodded.


    Gu Jingjing has lost the status of a lady again. She is eager to become a giant.


    During this time, she thought day and night that there was no crisis in China. She has long wanted to drive top mecha to the sea to find Qin Lin and them.


    But they haven''t contacted her and the government, so she doesn''t know where to find them in the vast sea.


    A few days ago, Qin Lin took the initiative to contact the government and the Fang family to customize some armor and clothing, as well as cold weapons. Gu Jingjing knew the exact location of Qin Lin and others.


    Qin Lin''s cosmic armor and sword were all robbed by undead life. Not everyone was equipped with cold weapons, even without clothes and armor.


    A few days ago, the goblins felt that since the East China Sea was guarded, they should collect some "protection fees" from Huaxia state. After a while of discussion, today''s scene came into being.


    This time. There are not only two top mecha soldiers, but also some soldiers in China.


    At that time, seeing a group of giants, all the soldiers opened their mouths.


    Here comes the giant country!


    This is a man, not a mecha.


    No matter how huge the mecha is, it has no momentum.


    Human momentum is real.


    The pores are breathing all the time. The giants have a strong momentum. From a distance, these soldiers feel the air stagnant.


    Daning and others did not care about the soldiers'' eyes and carried materials. Chiwu is cleaning up the clothes and battle class a unloaded from Daning and fangque.


    These materials include giant tableware, tents, etc.


    Siruo even wants the state to move the laboratory to continue to study the genetic potion.


    But after some thinking, she gave up again.


    Now is not the time to study this. There is not enough time for cultivation.


    At this time, Qin Lin and the goblin also came to the center of the island.


    "Qin Lin!" Gu Jingjing cried when he saw Qin Lin, looking excited. In any case, she will ask Qin Lin for help again this time.


    She doesn''t want to drive top mecha. She wants to be a giant.


    "Gu general!" Qin Lin came up with a smile and had a much better attitude towards Gu Jingjing.


    On that day, Gu Jingjing''s politicians almost drove him crazy.


    But now, the matter has passed, the state has rehabilitated him, and the materials have been transported again. He is not the kind of person who forgets to dig a well. When he was young, the state subsidized him, sent him to school and subsidized his family


    "It''s hard for you!" Qin Lin came to Gu Yuexue and said to Gu Jingjing on Gu Yuexue''s palm and Xi Yu standing on the shoulder of the top armor of Shenzhou 8.


    Xi Yu nodded hurriedly: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. Qin Lin, you''ve worked hard to defend the East China Sea for our Huaxia country. On behalf of all the soldiers and people of Huaxia country, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you heroes."


    Then Xi Yu made a deep bow to Qin Lin and others.


    Gu Jingjing is also busy bowing.


    Qin Lin was not hypocritical and waved his hand: "unite as one, unite as one, we will defeat the sea monster and return mankind to a bright future."


    In the distance, those human soldiers, with their eyes shining, stared at Qin Lin one after another.


    This is the greatest hero of mankind!


    The first God of war to drive the top mecha and kill the emperor level sea monsters.


    Even after becoming a giant, he killed the imperial sea monsters and fled.


    Before coming here, these soldiers didn''t know what task to perform.


    After waiting for the transport plane, they knew that the destination of the mission was the sea - they were going to drive into the sea.


    How many years has mankind not set foot in the sea?


    Even from the other side of the Pacific to this side, all airliners and fighters dare not cross directly, but bypass the mainland. Otherwise, they will be found by the imperial beasts in the sea, but they will rush up and smash the airliner and fighter.


    This time, the military transport plane they drove directly into the ocean, escorted by two top aircraft.


    The soldiers said they were not nervous. It was false, especially before landing on Jura island. They were all stunned when they saw the giants.


    Seven or eight meters of giants, and hundreds of meters of giants.


    When they saw those Lori beasts, they almost peed their pants. Didn''t they die?


    Gu Jingjing and general Xi Yu were also shocked and almost frightened.


    It was not until Gu Yuexue explained in the light brain call that the soldiers touched their beating hearts and landed.


    "Qin Lin!" Gu Jingjing was dignified and full of charm, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "general Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you alone." Gu Jingjing tries to calm down.


    Qin Lin touched his head and looked at the goblins and red dance.


    The two women are also confused. They don''t know what Gu Jingjing wants.


    However, Gu Jingjing is so small that she can''t steal an affair with Qin Lin. the two women don''t think much. There''s nothing to say. They can talk about it overnight. Anyway, they can''t talk about it in bed.


    "OK." Qin Lin stretched out his palm, and Gu Jingjing immediately jumped from Gu Yuexue''s palm.


    When he came to a remote place, Qin Lin put Gu Jingjing down, sat cross legged on the ground, looked down at Gu Jingjing and said, "general Gu, just say what you have to say. Did the Jiang family do something sorry for the country? If you want me to kill the Jiang family, I think the Jiang family is a disturbing factor."


    Gu Jingjing was stunned and said, "Qin Lin, I didn''t want to talk to you about this. My original idea... Do you remember?"


    This time, Qin Lin was stunned. What was his original idea?


    Gu Jingjing was worried: "yes, I also want to be a giant like Yuexue and Yingxue."


    Qin Lin suddenly realized that it was very difficult: "ancient general, this... Is very difficult. Moreover, we don''t have time to cultivate giants now. The situation in the Pacific is worse than you think. Everyone is seizing the time to practice."


    Gu Jingjing''s face darkened, but she still refused to give up: "I probably heard Yuexue and Yingxue just now. After I become a giant, I don''t need you to take me back to the mainland. Is that ok? When I get stronger, I''ll fight with you."


    Qin Lin is very worried. It''s terrible for women to stick to it.


    "I heard that the rebels in the South China Sea also have giants, and they can cultivate giants?" Gu Jingjing said intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows stood up and his eyes were cold.


    Gu Jingjing immediately collapsed to the ground. Qin Lin''s eyes, or momentum, were too terrible. The surrounding space condensed, and she was almost out of breath.


    "Don''t move your mind." Qin Lin said coldly.


    Gu Jingjing gasped and explained, "Qin Lin, don''t do this... I... I didn''t... that..."


    Qin Lin Leng hum, isn''t there 300 liang of silver here?


    "I''m wrong!" Gu Jingjing pleaded in her eyes. "Qin Lin, I don''t want to threaten you... I want to be a giant too much."


    Suddenly, siruo''s voice sounded in Qin Lin''s mind: "Qin Lin, bring general Gu to me."

 Chapter 244

    Outside siruo''s cave.


    After taking Gu Jingjing to, Qin Lin left alone, leaving Gu Jingjing alone.


    "Sister Gu, come in." after Qin Lin left, siruo''s voice came from the cave.


    Gu Jingjing raised her head and looked at the nearly 100 meter high cave passage. Ordinary people can only look up at the giant world.


    If it weren''t for siruo''s voice coming from inside, Gu Jingjing wouldn''t dare to go in directly when he saw such a place.


    "Admiral Si, then... I''m in." Gu Jingjing hardened her head and walked forward. At the beginning, she once flew Chang''e and besieged siruo with three other top mecha.


    At that time, siruo was only a giant ten meters high. Now, according to Gu Yuexue, she is already a giant 80 meters high.


    How tall is a giant 80 meters tall? Gu Jingjing can''t imagine hundreds of thousands? Millions?


    Former friends have become enemies and strategic partners.


    This feeling made Gu Jingjing feel very uneasy. In particular, she caused this series of changes. At least she participated.


    However, whether she can become a giant depends on siruo''s will and decision.


    In order to achieve her wish, Gu Jingjing doesn''t want to face siruo at all. She is ashamed.


    After entering the cave and walking for a few minutes, Gu Jingjing came to the hall of the cave.


    The hall is hundreds of meters high and almost kilometers long and wide.


    Siruo was wearing a fur coat and a fur skirt and sat cross legged on a huge fur.


    Next to it, there is a female giant nearly 80 meters high. Lying on a layer of animal skin spread out on the ground.


    Big Joe saw Gu Jingjing come in and lie on the ground. Her pretty face flushed.


    She was injected with "genetic potion" by siro just now. Although she is wearing clothes now, she is also embarrassed to face outsiders.


    In fact, Big Joe wondered, where did siruo get the genetic Potion on the desert island?


    This "genetic potion" is really magical. After being injected into her body, she has been restless. Gradually calmed down, the energy between the abdominal thighs was hot and cold, swallowing, or neutralizing her Yin Qi.


    "Admiral Si." standing in front of the tall Si Ruo, Gu Jingjing respectfully said.


    Siruo nodded: "sister Gu..."


    Gu Jingjing hurriedly said, "Admiral Si, just call me Jingjing. I don''t dare to call my sister."


    original. Outside siruo villa of Fuda University, Gu Jingjing matched siruo sisters before she started to fight siruo... But now Gu Jingjing dare not.


    Their wishes, but fall on siruo.


    Who doesn''t yearn for the vast universe?


    Only on the road of giants. Life expectancy is greatly increased, and it can absorb cosmic energy itself, so it is possible to enter the universe.


    Gu Jingjing is not an ordinary person. She knows a lot about the cosmic common sense in the alien scientific and technological civilization deciphered by human beings.


    Weak life. Even if there are low civilization and technology in the universe, we can''t roam the universe at will.


    Because. It takes time and food. It''s often years, decades or even more before it reaches its destination.


    With the life span of human beings on earth, how can we travel in the universe?


    Unless we get the technology of medium and high civilization and mature wormhole technology, or transmission array, we can reach millions or even hundreds of millions of light-years away in an instant.


    Look at the level of cosmic civilization divided by human beings. There are five.


    At the first level, such civilizations can absorb more than 70% of the mass of dark matter and dark energy in the universe as energy through scientific, technological and spiritual means, and the race will never die.


    The second level, second-class cosmic civilization, is the interstellar type. Such a civilization is no longer limited to its star system, but the whole galaxy, such as the Milky way. This kind of civilization can use the energy of all stars in the galaxy.


    The third level is called stellar system type. Such a civilization can make full use of the energy of its nearest star and bring the star system under complete control. You can live and shuttle freely on all planets in the star system, don''t worry about energy problems, and know how to make efficient use of the almost endless energy emitted from the stars.


    The fourth civilization is the level of the planetary system. This level of civilization, with its science and technology, can fully control all available resources and everything on the planet. As the absolute master of the planet, you can control the changes, rise and fall of weather, rivers, land, other organisms, oceans and even materials in the crust at will.


    The fifth civilization, that is, the current civilization of mankind, can not fully control the resources of the earth.


    The civilization in the universe, the lowest civilization they divided, is equivalent to the first level of civilization divided by human beings. This level has only begun to master space technology and wormhole technology, and can barely make space travel.


    A galaxy is very large. It takes millions of years to fly from one end to the other, even at a speed close to the speed of light. Therefore, it is not practical to shuttle between the stars without wormhole technology and driving a huge spaceship. It is just human wishful thinking.


    "Gu general, do you want to take the road of giants like us?" since Gu Jingjing doesn''t want siruo to call her sister, siruo doesn''t insist.


    After that day, siruo was also frustrated with Gu Jingjing. Her former sisters turned against each other for the sake of interests. It''s not that they can put it down.


    Gu Jingjing nodded hurriedly. She had enjoyed all the power and wealth of the earth.


    Yes, it''s actually the most regrettable.


    Just like now, if you don''t know that there is a day in the sky, the ancient elite who has no pursuit of the earth and life will only become more and more corrupt and degenerate.


    "If I can walk on the road of giants, even if I die in the battle with the sea monster, I will die without regret." Gu Jingjing said solemnly with firm eyes.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have this life. I''ll give you the opportunity and give you the resources to become a giant. If you can bear it, you have great hope to follow us on the same road; if you can''t bear it, you may die. Choose for yourself." siruo pointed away. At the corner of the cave, a jar cover the size of a water tank was lifted, and a magnificent energy poured out of the jar.


    Gu Jingjing stumbled. The smell coming from her face was very strong, but it smelled good.


    What''s the smell?


    Gu Jingjing sucked Qiong''s nose and became familiar.


    "What''s this?" Gu Jingjing walked over in surprise and lay on the edge of the cylinder. He saw a cylinder of thick milky white liquid floating in it, glittering and emitting a strange taste.


    The energy is majestic. For Gu Jingjing, it is corrosive, because standing beside her, she feels hot, like standing by a fire.


    "It''s a liquid medicine that can kill you or turn you into a giant." siruo said with a cold face and no emotion: "you can try to soak it. If you can''t do it, come out as soon as possible. But you see now, you shouldn''t die."


    After a pause, Siro said, "the most important thing is that you need to inject the liquid medicine into the uterus. If you absorb the liquid medicine in the uterus, you are more likely to become a giant."


    Gu Jingjing stretched out her jade hand and stained it with some "liquid medicine". Her fingers twisted it. It was slippery, hot and corrosive.


    Ordinary people can''t touch this kind of thing at all, that is, people with more than 1000 physical abilities such as Gu Jingjing can soak it.


    Gu Jingjing knew that siruo wouldn''t hurt her. If you want to hurt her, just slap her down and she will become meat sauce. She said to siruo, "admiral siruo, I''ll start."


    Siruo''s face was cold and nodded.


    With siruo''s promise, Gu Jingjing was very simple and anxious. She immediately took off her clothes and revealed the ketone body that charmed countless men.


    Gu Jingjing is also a spiritual master. Her mutated mental power is detected. She wants to control the liquid medicine and inject herself into the uterus.


    "Hmm?" Gu Jingjing wondered, "why is it like a living thing, and the mental power can''t be controlled?"


    Looking at siruo, siruo has closed his eyes and practiced.


    Gu Jingjing had to find a way by herself. She went to the bubble first, then raised her feet and stepped into the cylinder.


    Without a sound, Gu Jingjing drowned in, leaving only one head.


    After soaking, Gu Jingjing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was really bad to soak. It was very hot and the skin was hot. The longer the time, the stronger the feeling.


    Not long after, Gu Jingjing''s face was hot and her skin was red. The "liquid medicine" was very aggressive and tried to drill into her body from her pores.


    "You still need to inject into the palace... Fight for the giant!" Gu Jingjing felt that she could bear it. She held her breath, sank into the liquid level, acted against the trend, opened the Palace door, and immediately "liquid medicine" gurgled into it.

 Chapter 245

    Central Jura island.


    All the supplies were unloaded and piled up into mountains.


    Men, such as Daning and Fang que, love weapons.


    Women, such as red dance, ancient moon snow, and Lori beasts, revolve around clothes and armor, with bright eyes.


    "There''s none for us." Caicai was very envious when the Lori beast saw that chiwu, Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue were wearing beautiful clothes, and they also wanted to wear them.


    "When you become human, you''ll have it. Hee hee, at that time, you can be big or small, and you can wear any clothes. I tell you, ordinary people''s clothes have sizes and styles, which are beautiful." Gu Yingxue changed her animal leather clothes, put on new clothes, and turned around for several times. She was in a very good mood.


    Which man doesn''t love beauty and which beauty doesn''t love beautiful clothes?


    "I have to wait for the stars. Hum, I want to practice for beautiful clothes." all the Lori beasts ran away and went to latent training.


    Qin Lin touched his nose, and the clothes attracted women so much?


    At this time, Xi Yu drove Shenzhou 8 to Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, it''s time for us to return. By the way, will the ancient general stay here first?"


    Qin Lin put down his weapon and looked at the direction of siruo''s Cave: "wait a minute, I''ll ask the instructor."


    Now, people have cultivated gods and spirits, and it''s easy to communicate with each other for hundreds of miles.


    The divine power swept into siruo cave and saw the ancient Jingjing in the floating "liquid medicine". Qin Lin looked strange.


    Then it was very uncomfortable. Siruo was too impersonal. It was even given to Big Joe. It was returned to outsiders.


    Fortunately, the outsider is a woman. Otherwise, Qin Lin will be angry.


    "Don''t you have feelings for me?" Qin Lin was a little sad after he was unhappy. Anyway, if he had his own woman''s sister juice, he would never give it to others.


    And siruo


    "Qin Lin, what''s the matter?" Xi Huan asked nervously when he saw that Qin Lin didn''t look very good.


    Qin Lin waved his hand: "general Xi, general Gu can''t go back for the time being. Go back first. I''ll let Daning and Fang que escort you back."


    Xi Yu hurriedly said, "no, no, we''ve come all the way. The radar has scanned, and there are many fewer sea monsters in the East China Sea. Besides, with me, the transport plane is also equipped with laser weapons. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary sea monsters, so we don''t have to bother you."


    Qin Lin didn''t answer either. He said to Daning and Fang que, "Daning. Younger martial brother, you two choose your weapons. Send them home."


    Xi Yu couldn''t refuse. Greet the soldiers.


    The soldiers boarded the plane immediately.


    A moment later, eight transport planes took off one after another and roared to the mainland.


    Daning and Fang que had already put on battle armor and carried a sharp sword, "whoosh". So he caught up.


    Shenzhou 8 followed.


    Because of the existence of the Jiang family, the future Chinese country, although it can not become a solid backing for Qin Lin''s giant army, is also a good supply station.


    In emotion and in reason. Qin Lin, they should also send this air transport formation back.


    "There should be no problem with top machine armor, Daning and younger martial brother." Qin Lin chose a weapon and a suit of armor and clothes.


    Fang que came from Fang''s family, which controlled one of the major military factories in China. A few days ago, after receiving Fang Que''s call request, Fang''s military factory immediately started work, and sets of giant weapons, armor and clothes left the factory one after another.


    The Chinese nation also strongly supports these weapons and armor, which are made of a small part of Pang you jump shell metal, and most of the materials are newly developed pseudo cosmic metal, which can expand and contract greatly, which is very suitable for growing giants.


    There are also these ordinary giant clothes, which are processed from animal skins. They are very beautiful and durable.


    At the request of Gu Yingxue and other women, the giant woman''s silk stockings were also produced.


    When the goblin appeared in black silk stockings, Qin Lin''s index finger moved, and the Yang fire burned again.


    No, I can''t see it anymore. Qin Lin tried to turn his head, but he didn''t succeed because the goblin was discharged.


    Goblins are goblins. With a smile, she deliberately walked towards Qin Lin and twisted her waist.


    In the past, watching TV, the model deliberately twisted his waist and walked on the stage, which disgusted Qin Lin. he felt too artificial and had no sense of beauty.


    But Qin Lin can''t move because the goblin is walking.


    A faint fragrance came, and the goblin came to him. Qin Lin couldn''t help inhaling. It was so fragrant.


    Beautiful women are always charming, with figure, face, temperament and body fragrance


    These goblins all have and know how to discharge. Few men can stand her unless the man has withered, or most of them have withered.


    "You... What do you want?" Qin Lin panicked. Gu jiashuangxue was there, and even chiwu was there to choose clothes.


    The goblin winked and smiled: "think."


    Qin Lin is speechless, but the corners of his eyes always stare at the goblin''s beautiful legs involuntarily and think about it... If the goblin wears silk stockings, he will talk to her. I don''t know what it will feel like.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin remembered the owner of the most beautiful pair of legs he had ever seen.


    Xu Hui!


    Thinking of Xu Hui, Qin Lin''s interest is waning. Originally, if they develop normally, they are likely to be together.


    The first girl who is good to herself clashes with her family in order to help her improve her physical fitness


    Things are unpredictable. Qin Lin didn''t expect that he would come to this step even when he just got the giant''s body refining skill.


    Now, he and Xu Hui are like people from two worlds. They can''t come together again.


    Qin Lin has his own team, women. The earth crisis has not been lifted, so he has no time to take care of others.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s brain shook and a line of information automatically jumped out.


    Only 100000 urgent information will be like this!


    "Claw wa island!"


    Seeing this line of information, Qin Lin''s face changed and shouted to Xiao Qi who was around the materials: "Xiao Qi, there is a situation. You guard dwarf island!"


    With that, Qin Lin hurried to the goblins around him and said, "little sister, come with me!"


    Before the voice fell, Qin Lin pulled up the goblin and soared into the air.


    The goblin waved and a suit of armor flew in and fell in his arms.


    She is still wearing ordinary clothes.


    "A spider, come with me!" Qin Lin pulled him up and summoned Zhan Jia. At the same time, the goblin called to the deep mountain.


    Suddenly, a huge spider climbed out of the mountain forest and rowed with eight legs for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "Stay with others!"


    Qin Lin and the goblins were so fast that they disappeared on the dwarf island in the twinkling of an eye, but the sound was still reverberating.


    Chiwu and other women and Lori animals gathered one after another and put on battle armor.


    "Sister Wu, what happened?" Gu jiashuangxue was like a great enemy.


    Chiwu anxiously looked at the direction where Qin Lin and the goblins disappeared: "listen to Qin Lin''s arrangement, Xiao Qi, pay attention to monitor the surroundings."


    Xiao Qi jumped on chiwu''s shoulder and stretched his divine power in all directions.


    Siruo also got the news and stood on the top of Dongfu and looked around Jura island.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Over zhaowa island.


    A transport plane exploded with flames and iron flakes. It was smashed by a green giant.


    "There are other giants!"


    The soldiers on the other transport planes of the transport formation were pale. As soon as they returned 300 nautical miles to the sky over zhaowa Island, they were violently killed by the giants on zhaowa island.


    "It''s a giant family!"


    Fang que roared and bared his teeth. This transport formation is Fang''s air transport formation.


    Daning stood with one arm, pulled out his sword and killed the giant who rushed into the transportation formation.


    Before Fang que moved, another giant came to kill him, wearing dark armor and iron helmet.


    The last giant killed the top mecha of Shenzhou 8.


    The three giants, from beginning to end, killed without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    Shenzhou 8 was too weak. Just after the fight, the giant cut off an arm with a sword, and then kicked it into the sea and rolled up thousands of piles of snow.


    "Boom!"


    After the giant who attacked the transport formation blew off two transport planes, Daning finally arrived, steaming with anger and killing the sky. His sword pierced the sun and the moon and killed the giant.


    The giant''s face was cold and tit for tat. He fought with Daning, but he was equal.


    Daning was secretly frightened. He thought that no one in the giant family was his opponent except Li Liang, but the giant had at least more than 800000 physical fitness, which was terrible.


    Fang Que''s opponent is even more terrible. He exudes a breath of death, which makes people tremble.


    The giant seems to have no feelings, like a dead man.


    "Gold, invincible!" Fang Que''s fighting spirit was awe inspiring after a sword cut back his opponent.

 Chapter 246

    "Get up!"


    With the roar of Fang que, the golden energy in the five elements surged up in heaven and earth, like boiling.


    In the changing situation, a big golden hand appeared, probed into the sea and fished out the Shenzhou 8 that fell into the sea.


    Shenzhou 8 was seriously damaged, and the life and death of the seat in the cabin are uncertain.


    After putting Shenzhou 8 on zhaowa Island, the golden hand went into the sea again and rushed out with the sword that Shenzhou 8 fell into the sea.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The war sword seemed to have life, roaring and cutting at the giant who seriously damaged Shenzhou 8.


    The golden hand controlled by Fang que is only the most common gold line and gold energy, that is, the dry firewood that has not been lit, which is not composed of the force of the golden law.


    "You heartless creatures!" Fang Que''s eyes were red: "the sea monsters have just slaughtered millions of our human soldiers and killed tens of millions of civilians. Even if you don''t deal with them, you will attack us. Is your conscience eaten by the dogs!"


    The Chinese army sent supplies to Qin Lin''s giant army, but it was badly hurt by the giant family.


    Let Fang Que and Daning be furious. Even if the emperor level sea monsters attack, they will be at odds.


    But it''s not me, but myself!


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo have always advocated putting the hidden dangers of the giant family away, and the other party is no longer aggressive after eating several times. Let people think that they are all human beings after all. Even if fighting can''t turn into friendship, let''s put it down for the time being.


    But today


    "Go to hell!" Fang que was very angry. He was murderous all over. His anger seemed to burn the sky.


    "Dang!"


    The golden big hand holds the war sword, which is the combination of virtual and real Tao. Although the virtual Tao and real Tao are very simple, they are combined. The power soared in a straight line, especially when Fang que broke out with all his strength.


    The giant in blue armor who hit Shenzhou 8 hard couldn''t escape. He was split on his chest by the sword, sparks splashed, and his body fell into the ocean like a meteorite.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the blue giant fell into the sea, it rose into the sky again, and the sea was turbulent. The waves rolled.


    Fang que clenched his teeth. The blue giant was wearing armor and had high defense. It was like nothing.


    But Fang que can''t manage so much. While splitting and flying the blue giant. Holding the sword, he met the black giant in front of him.


    Golden and black clouds filled the sky. Like demons dancing.


    White clouds are visible. Or animals, or birds... There are countless square Que and black giants that attract the energy of heaven and earth, which make this heaven and earth extremely chaotic. Birds, insects, fish and animals fly out of the void and stir one heaven and earth. It is like the coming of war beasts and bird kings from other lands to fight in all directions.


    The battle between Daning and the green giant is also in full swing, dominated by green energy and strong wind. All kinds of monsters fly all over the sky, the rudiment of the power of law appears, and the roar of birds and animals comes out faintly.


    "Go back to the mainland, this is an order!" Fang que shouted at the remaining six transport planes while fighting.


    These six transport planes are also equipped with laser cannons, which can face giants of their level. The power of these laser cannons is no different from that of toy water guns.


    They still stay, just because of the habits of soldiers.


    The general''s life and death were unknown and there was no order. They didn''t dare and didn''t want to escape without fighting.


    The formation was originally owned by the Fang family. Since Fang que issued the order, the six transport planes stopped circling and quickly withdrew.


    It turns out that the world is so chaotic that it is no quieter than the mainland.


    The soldiers felt that they were really sitting on the sidelines before, thinking that there was only a very individual giant like Qin Lin in the world.


    But now, they saw not only Qin Lin''s giant legion, but also the rebel giant family.


    The soldiers could not help but admire Qin Lin and others more. They are a group of unsung heroes who hold the fortress in the East China Sea and guard the gate of China.


    "Little Devil''s hand!" Fang que condensed two big golden hands, one holding a war sword, attacking and killing the blue giant, and always patting the black giant.


    The golden handprint patted on the black giant is much weaker, but Fang que doesn''t expect to hurt the black giant by it. He just wants to hold the other party.


    The golden giant hand pressed down from the sky, absorbed countless heaven and earth energy, and became more and more solid.


    It is said that the divine soul is powerful and can condense the power of heaven and earth energy or law to form into a real body, and then integrate some divine power into it, which is an incarnation.


    "Boom!"


    The big golden hand patted the black giant. The black giant''s body sank and fell down.


    Fang que stepped on it, stepped it down in the air, and then took advantage of it to rush to the blue giant.


    "Dang!" the blue giant was besieged by the golden hand and Fang que. Within a few moves, Fang que cut his helmet with a sword. Sparks splashed everywhere. The blue giant population made a low roar, which was not like human beings.


    Fang que was startled. The other party was too like a living dead man. There was no vitality in his eyes.


    The blue giant was fearless. Black and brown blood flowed under his helmet and continued to fight with Fang que.


    "No wisdom!" Fang que finally saw that the green giant and the black giant seemed to have low wisdom and were unfamiliar with the control of the energy of heaven and earth. They could only be taken easily. Without processing, the field was naturally much weaker and the increase of combat power was not high.


    "Hoo ~"


    The black giant who was kicked down attacked again. The black iron sword flashed a faint light and soared more than ten meters.


    Fang que hurriedly dodged, and at the same time, he punched the back of the sword stabbed by the other party.


    "Dang!"


    Fang Que''s fist is numb. Although he borrows strength, his strength is not small.


    Qin Lin''s close combat is excellent. After following Qin Lin for so long, Fang Que and Daning''s close combat is not weak.


    The iron sword was deflected, and the black giant''s momentum did not decrease. He suddenly made a force and threw away the sword in his hand. The iron arm suddenly stretched out and carried the invincible power.


    Fang Que''s face changed greatly. The fighting power of the black giant was increasing sharply. At least he reached the peak of the emperor level and easily crushed his field.


    There was nothing to hide from. The dark fist wearing a boxer smashed unimpeded on the armor in front of Fang Que''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Fang que flew out upside down and coughed up blood. The tuck Star Wars armor on his body was actually broken by the fist of the black giant, his chest collapsed, his heart ruptured and his internal organs bled.


    Emperor level giant with the highest combat power!


    Fang que no longer doubted that the fighting power of the black giant just now was the greatest fighting power that the emperor level could achieve.


    With the TAC star armor, Fang que had at least 900000 defense, but the other party hit him hard.


    After being badly hurt, Fang que could no longer control the golden hand and flying sword. The green giant took the opportunity to rush up, looking very cold.


    When Fang que was surprised, he immediately raised his position.


    The combat power of the blue giant is not low, at least more than 900000.


    "When did these giants come out of the giant family?" Fang Que''s face was livid and Li Liang''s good means confused them.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Daning also stumbled and withdrew from the energy storm.


    He was defeated by the green giant. The tiger''s mouth was torn and blood spilled into the sky.


    Daning lost his arm because of his own deficiency, and his gene was incomplete, which led to the decline in the speed of cultivation. His combat power was not comparable to that of the top que. He could only deal with a giant, not his opponent.


    Looking at the posture of the three giants, it is obvious that they want to kill Daning and Fang.


    "Don''t fight with them!" Daning said to the other que, surrounded by blue air to avoid its edge.


    "HMM." Fang que can''t fight with each other now. His chest hurts so much that he can''t wave his arm at will.


    "Are you a giant family?" Fang que asked each other. He really couldn''t figure out why the giant family suddenly attacked their giant Legion.


    The two should have been well water and not river water. At least there will not be much conflict before the Pacific chaos is calmed down.


    But today, the giant family is determined to fight with their giant army.


    The three giants of the giant family had no feelings. Their helmets covered most parts of their faces and said nothing. They continued to siege one of Fang Que and the other fought with Daning.


    From the start of the war to the present, it was only a dozen breaths, Fang que was hurt, and Daning reluctantly dragged down one of the enemy.


    Just now, the fighting power against the two giants completely broke out. Fang que had already begun to lose his divine power. Now he was seriously damaged and the situation is in jeopardy.


    Now he can only reluctantly entangle with two giants and delay time.


    It''s not far from Jura Island, 300 nautical miles. It''s only a short distance for the high imperial giants.


    Suddenly, a huge sword came like a light, illuminating 300 nautical miles.


    At the same time, a bare hand quickly gathered, grabbed the flying giant sword and split at the black giant.


    Suddenly, the huge sword glowed violently. It seemed to become an unparalleled lightsaber, which was more dazzling than the bare hand and cut the sky and the earth.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 247

    Seeing the appearance of bare hands and lightsabers, the green and black giants who were besieging Fang que stopped. There seemed to be panic in their indifferent eyes, like a great enemy.


    The light of bare hands and lightsaber shines on 300 nautical miles, which is very dazzling. Even giants can''t help closing their eyes in front of it.


    This sword contains the power of Kendo and law, that is, the real combination of virtual and real ways, which is earth shaking.


    The black giant''s armor hummed and trembled, like the sound of battle or the scream of panic.


    Because the lightsaber came at it.


    The black giant drank, and the roar like a beast rushed out of his mouth, like a thunder on the ground.


    But even so, the lightsaber was indifferent and cut down unstoppably.


    "Poof ~"


    In the shock of Fang Que and Daning, the huge body of the black giant was divided into two parts. The smell of charred meat came, and the two black bodies plopped and fell into the sea.


    "Poof ~"


    It''s not over yet. After cutting off the black giant, the lightsaber cleaved at the blue giant again, like splitting wood. With a bang, the wood split and was split into several halves.


    Second, the power of the sword decreased a little, which led to this situation.


    Daning and Fang que opened their mouths and looked at the direction of Jura island. Was it Xiao Qi''s attack?


    Instead, they denied it.


    Xiao Qi understands the dark law, and the magic hand is the real magic hand, with great black Qi.


    This hand, obviously not, is like the time hand of the old stick against the star giant.


    The secret art of the hand of time involves time, which is more strange and unpredictable than space.


    So that the green and black giants can''t stop at all.


    The hand of the five elements, also known as the hand of space, is jumping. come and go like a shadow.


    The hand of time, which obviously comes from the front, makes people crazy. It seems to arrive immediately, but it doesn''t arrive. It gives people the feeling that it sometimes exceeds the speed limit and sometimes retreats slowly, which makes people confused.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Daning and Fang que shouted excitedly. When they saw it, the edge of the lightsaber disappeared. Back to one person. This man is Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared coldly at the remaining green giant.


    Shenzhou 8''s top mecha was almost scrapped, general Xi Yu''s life and death were unknown, and two transport planes exploded. Several soldiers on board, including the pilot, were killed. Let Qin Lin be more angry than Daning and Fang que.


    These soldiers. But he and his team died.


    If it weren''t for transporting supplies to Qin Lin''s giant army, how could they die?


    Dead, but not in the hands of human life and death enemies, monsters, but in the hands of "their own people". This feeling. Qin Lin was furious and filled with grief and anger.


    Qin Lin, who has never killed the giant family, can''t help it today.


    Fuck you, I''ll kill some today!


    "Qiang!"


    The sword flew again. With the wind and clouds surging, lightning and thunder, Qin Lin was furious and murderous for nine days.


    "Qin Lin, how dare you?"


    Suddenly, a giant rushed up under the claw wa Island, wearing green armor, up to 90 meters high and holding a bronze giant sword.


    Giant family, there are more than three giants!


    Qin Lin really stopped. He didn''t want to stop.


    The spirit of the green giant is very powerful. It stirs the energy of heaven and earth and breaks the field of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was helpless at the bottom of his heart. He was not helpless about the emergence of the green giant, but helpless about himself.


    Just now he cut off the green and black giants with one sword. His combat power completely exceeded his usual combat power.


    Not to mention that Kendo is ethereal, Qin Lin can''t grasp it. He hasn''t realized the law of light.


    Qin Lin was a little confused when he blew out the two giants. How did he break out such combat power just now?


    Now, it is absolutely impossible for him to show his light hand and lightsaber again.


    His divine power is exhausted and his spirit is poor. This is Qin Lin''s current state.


    "Qin Lin, you dare to kill the people of our giant family!" the green giant''s mouth, nose and black hair danced disorderly. Obviously, he was frightened by Qin Lin''s move just now and only now did he react.


    Star fighting power!


    The green giant has no doubt about the power of Qin Lingang''s sword.


    "Fuck you, you kill our soldiers without blinking your eyes. It''s also quiet to kill me and the second senior brother. When we are persimmons at your disposal!" Fang que scolded: "do you people in the giant family think they are superior and only allow you to kill, not others to kill you!"


    The green giant stood in mid air, and the green giant quietly returned to him in silence.


    "We are the people selected by the mother planet. The lives of hundreds of millions of little people are not as precious as the lives of one person in our giant family. Even if you don''t return to your ancestors, it''s a rotten life. It''s the greatest gift for us to tolerate you for several months." after being criticized by Fang que, the green giant calmed down and said faintly: "Today, we just want to give you some bloody lessons to let you know that the giant family is the overlord of the earth and its position is unshakable. If we do right with us, the end will be only one word, that is death."


    "Who died just now, your sister?" Fang que sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the green giant flew into a rage again. Yes, today''s lesson of blood has been fulfilled on his own side, not on the side of the Qin Lin camp.


    "Qin Lin, it''s too late for you to turn back now. If you kill our people, both of us will never die." the green giant roared, with countless clouds surging, dark green as the main body and wind and thunder.


    The goblin, who had been silent beside Qin Lin, drank with a soft drink, the clouds in the sky burst open, snake shaped lightning ran around, and even spherical lightning flashed, fleeting, like an alien flying saucer.


    The green giant''s face changed slightly. He was only the emperor level peak, and he was not promoted to the star level.


    The demon''s usual combat power is even stronger than Qin Lin, because she already has an unlimited physical strength of nearly one million, and the spirit has exceeded 900000.


    After the first World War of guarding claw wa Island, in addition to Qin Lin, the strength of the giant Corps has improved by leaps and bounds, which is amazing.


    "Without the strength of stars, she wants to sneak into us and don''t know whether to live or die. A spider, see if there is anyone else below." the goblin is also angry. She had a deep resentment against the giant family. Now she has strength. Qin Lin also plans to fight with the giant family. Of course, she will give her full support.


    A spider didn''t fly to the sky. Her variant mental power is not so strong. Although her body energy is huge, she can''t stand long-time and long-distance flight. Just now, Qin Lin and the goblins came from the air. She ran on the sea with eight feet, no slower than Qin Lin and the goblins.


    Hearing the goblin''s instructions, a spider screamed and ran around the island.


    She wants to find the giant of the giant family.


    "Here''s one!" a moment later, a spider cried in surprise. He climbed up a hill and kicked on eight legs. The mountain cracked quickly. Then it collapsed, and a wild giant appeared disheartened.


    "Yes... The old five!"


    Seeing this man, Qin Lin, Daning and Fang que recognized him.


    The goblin didn''t know her, because she was in a coma. Before she woke up, the old five and six were beaten away by Qin Lin.


    "Third brother, help!" the fifth brother was exposed and hurried to the green giant in the air. How much physical strength and divine power did he have, and how much physical strength and divine power did a spider have?


    "Human flesh, human flesh, I want to eat human flesh..." a spider jumped up and hit his first two legs.


    "Ah..."


    The old five screamed miserably, half of his leg was pinched by a spider, and his blood sprayed into the sky.


    Even if you wear Tucker Star Wars armor, you can''t see enough in front of the emperor''s peak combat power.


    The third man''s face is black. Why are the people and animals in the Qin Lin camp so powerful?


    The information that old five and six brought back a few days ago is wrong!


    The information given by xingbabu is also wrong!


    "Third brother!" at this time, on the other side, the old six hiding in a forest rushed out of the ground and fled to the green giant.


    The old five couldn''t hide. A spider found him and broke half his leg. This scene frightened the old six and didn''t dare to hide any more.


    A spider stripped off the broken armor on the broken leg and bit it. The bloody scene made Lao Liu sweat.


    Old five stopped bleeding and howled.


    "Have fun!"


    Daning watched nearly ten human soldiers die in the explosion of a transport plane. He hated the rebel giant very much. He felt very pleasing to the eye when he saw a spider''s bloodthirsty scene.

 Chapter 248

    "Ha ha, you also have today!" Fang que laughed. Like Daning, he was very happy: "make a hole and ask you to make a hole! Are you what? Dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, and mouse''s son can also make a hole? Why not? Go on?"


    The faces of the third, fifth and sixth people immediately turned black.


    "Kill, kill them all, biochemical iron man, come out!" the third roared. Suddenly, two dead giants rushed out of the claw wa island.


    "It stinks!" seeing the two black giants, a spider hurried back.


    The monster''s nose was very sensitive. The goblin couldn''t help but hear a voice from the spirit and asked, "spider, did you find anything?"


    Goblins and Qin Lin only felt that the hulk and the two black giants were unusual, but they didn''t find anything unusual. They just seemed to be colder than ordinary people.


    "Their smell is very bad, just like the smell of the dead when they just decayed." a spider withdrew from clawwa island and buried his head in the sea. He was probably choked.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly and his eyes stared at the third: "these giants are the successful biochemical iron man who failed in your giant transformation experiment?"


    There was anger on the third man''s face, but also a trace of pride: "Yes, they are giants without normal thinking and can only kill. Why don''t we negotiate with emperor level sea monsters instead of fighting them? Because our genetic potion is becoming more and more perfect. Even if there are many experimental losers, some of them have the opportunity to become living dead, controlled by us and fight for us. The boss has been letting you and your team grow. It''s a failure. However, he has been for us You may never see him again. He brought us to encircle and suppress you this time. He is the second brother of our giant family who thought he had fallen into the depths of the Pacific Ocean, ha ha... "


    Qin Lin was stunned. What does the third man mean?


    "Brother Li Liang? Where is he now?" Qin Lin had a bad feeling. He had heard Li Liang say that the giant family had a giant with perfect genetic evolution.


    However, the giant disagreed with Li Liang''s negotiation with the emperor level sea monster and insisted on war.


    Li Liang and eight members of the giant family agreed to negotiate, delay time and cultivate giants.


    In a rage, the giant acted bravely. He killed alone into the depths of the Pacific Ocean and never came back.


    This giant is the second brother of the giant family.


    He didn''t die. He came back and took the place of Li Liang?


    Qin Lin suddenly thought of a lot.


    With Li Liang''s character, seeing that the Qin Lin camp is so strong, he will never die with Qin Lin.


    But today


    I see. Qin Lin figured it out.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, the third brother also said that this time the second brother of their giant family brought them to encircle themselves and others.


    "Boom!"


    The foreboding seems to have come true!


    Qin Lin suddenly turned back and looked towards Jura island.


    I saw that the sky and the earth changed color, countless clouds gathered in an instant, and a huge monster. It was as dark as ink. Behind it was a long thorn tail, riding on the clouds and roaring. Opposite it, there was an indomitable giant. The body burned with fire.


    The sky rumbled, the ground, the tsunami and the mountains roared, and a world-famous war was staged.


    Star giant!


    And the transformed little seven!


    Qin Lin and others were shocked. The other party also had stars.


    "Want to catch us all? Bully too much! Kill!" Qin Lin''s eyes were cold and wanted to rush up, because his physical strength was much higher than his divine power, and his close combat power was naturally stronger than his long-range attack.


    After practicing the third layer of Divine Body secrets, Qin Lin''s * * intensity has not increased much, but the quality of genes and the gate of genes have been improved a lot, and then absorb countless underground energy. Now his physical fitness has reached more than 900000.


    "Qin Lin, your opponent is the two savages who want to rob your woman." the goblin grabbed Qin Lin, and she knew that Qin Lin''s ordinary combat power could not reach the emperor level peak, and was not the opponent of green giant, green giant and black giant.


    Before the voice fell, the goblin took the lead in killing the two black giants.


    "A spider, kill!" at the same time, the goblin whispered to a spider.


    Reluctantly, a spider rushed to heaven and shouted, "the green guy is mine. His taste can be eaten."


    "Daning, Fang que, you two deal with the green giant." the goblin ordered Daning and Fang que again.


    Daning and Fang que are stunned. They deal with green biochemical iron man, a spider deals with old three, and goblins deal with two black biochemical iron men alone? Then, elder martial brother can only deal with old five and old six?


    In turn, they understood. The eldest martial brother led them to collect the summoned beast in the Isra divine world. After they came back, the spirit had a problem and their strength decreased greatly. Just now they broke out their combat power. It is estimated that their combat power is not high now.


    The fifth and sixth of the giant family are relatively weak, so leave it to the eldest martial brother.


    Qin Lin doesn''t try to be brave. He can only deal with the old five and six now. It''s very dangerous to deal with the biochemical iron man.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Old five and old six found that they were superfluous this time and were not the opponents of Qin Lin and others.


    Fortunately, it was the biochemical iron man who attacked Daning and Fang que. Otherwise, if they go up, they will die unjustly?


    "Our strength is not enough." seeing Qin Lin kill, old five and old six panic to old three.


    The third is also very helpless: "you... Withdraw quickly."


    Smelling the speech, old five and old 61 slipped smoke and ran away without loyalty.


    Goblins, Daning, Fang Que and Lao San are at war, but Lao Wu and Lao Liu run away. Do you chase them?


    Qin Lin was at a loss.


    "You run fast!" Qin Lin decided not to chase them and turned his eyes to the goblins.


    The goblin is almost the strong one at the peak of the imperial level. Her two biochemical iron man opponents have reached the peak of the imperial level in terms of physical strength and divine power, but their wisdom is not high.


    So that the goblin has always had the upper hand.


    The power of the water body is that it is watertight, and the attack and defense of goblins are perfectly integrated.


    The attack is neither very prominent nor weak in defense.


    The biochemical iron man is not very good at controlling the power of heaven and earth to increase the combat power, while the goblin will not only wantonly control the power of heaven and earth to increase the combat power, but also output the energy in the body. Two Dharma phases that can be turned into after similar stars fly out of the body and attack a biochemical iron man on both sides, while her body deals with a biochemical iron man.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The false Dharma phase was unarmed, and the jade hand slapped fiercely, like a female god of war. The false Dharma phase in the rear left handprints on the back of the biochemical iron man.


    Soon, the armor of the biochemical iron man cracked, and the low roar of the beast came out.


    Biochemical iron man is a living dead man, but not a dead man. They also have slight pain.


    Fang que was besieged by two biochemical iron men. Now he turns over and besieges a biochemical iron man with Daning. It''s very easy.


    The old three swears and is paralyzed. The spider spirit has eight legs. If he counts two hands, there are only four. Even if he adds the third leg of a man, there are only five.


    Eight to five, how?


    Spider spirit is the highest combat power of emperor level. She doesn''t use weapons at all. Those eight legs are weapons, even more weapons than weapons.


    Make a quick decision. The situation on the other side of dwarf island is very bad.


    Qin Lin shamelessly went to help Daning and Fang que.


    Three to one!


    The green giant was already short of money to deal with Daning and Fang que. If it hadn''t been for his intelligence, he would have shouted to run away.


    Qin Linyi joined


    "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!"


    The sound of the sword splitting on the armor was heard all the time. Sparks splashed everywhere, and even split in some places. Dark red blood flowed out, and the smell was very bad.


    The Hulk became a blood man.


    "I can''t stand it. It stinks!" Fang que shouted. He cut it with a sword. It was very accurate. He cut it from the crack in the armor. One arm of the Hulk was cut off, and the blood gushed and the smell soared to the sky.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. The blood of the biochemical iron man smelled like a very bad medicine, emitting an indescribable and unidentified smell.


    The inhuman rebels created such a biochemical iron man and refined the failed products of giants into living dead.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin suddenly broke out again and cut off the Hulk''s head with a sword.


    The Hulk lost his head and died completely. He tumbled into the sea. The sea bubbled and bubbled like water boiling.


    Qin Lin and others were surprised. The corrosivity of biochemical iron man''s blood is so strong!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Kill the Hulk. Qin Lin and others quickly turn to the third child of the giant family.

 Chapter 249

    Over Jura island.


    Black clouds pressed the sky, mixed with endless red clouds. The two collided violently, and countless snake lightning ran everywhere. The world seemed to be split, and cracks burst and healed quickly.


    A four clawed monster with a length of several kilometers stood in mid air, dark and shiny, roaring with its mouth open.


    At that time, several heads and animals several times smaller than it jumped out of the black cloud, and the long thorn tail hit the sky, hundreds of meters long, looking very ferocious.


    They have a strange power, as if they want to swallow heaven and earth and destroy everything.


    Opposite the beast, there is a giant with flames, up to several kilometers, looking at the world. The sword in his hand is kilometers long and burning flames.


    Seeing the appearance of several strange animals, the flame giant roared. In the golden clouds, several giants hundreds of meters high broke away from the crowd, surrounded by fiery red light, rushed at the strange animals.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Monsters and giants wrestled together and fought frantically. Countless pieces like flesh and blood fell into the sky.


    There is a lot of movement in the sky, and the energy is rampant. Below, the sea was not calm, with huge waves several meters high, like a tsunami, pouring countless sea water into Jura island.


    The mountains trembled, the earth shook, and the jungle rustled.


    This is a battle between stars. The earth moves and the mountains shake, and the power of law pervades.


    On Jura Island, chiwu and other women are also fighting with a group of giants.


    "These people stink. The earth''s air quality is so poor. Did they do it?" a group of Lori beasts shouted with their noses covered.


    "Don''t cry, the more you cry, the more smell you will get, and you will get sick." red fox Laurie blew up her fluffy red hair, like a red gun, covering her nose, in the energy fragments all over the sky. Rushed to a biochemical iron man.


    "Bang!" the biochemical iron man was hit and flew, and his huge body fell to the ground, rumbling and rolling, collapsing a mountain forest and rolling smoke.


    The red fox Lori opened her mouth and blew. The dust twisted mysteriously into the sky, turned into an earthy yellow Fox and jumped at the fallen biochemical iron man.


    Red dance, Gu jiashuangxue, little white tiger and other Lori animals also have great power. Kill your opponent.


    "Fortunately, I think the rebels also have a benign side. It turns out that they are not much different from terrorist organizations. These giants are failed giants and have no reason." Gu Yuexue''s face is full of anger. They see that the sudden giants. No brain, empty and full of brute force. If not. They are the emperor''s top power. Can completely suppress the women and the Lori beasts.


    But now, on the contrary, the women and the Lori beasts have the upper hand.


    Outside Jura Island, four or five giants stood idly by with their mouths open.


    They are normal giants of the rebels, with a physical fitness of between 500000 and 700000.


    But this physical strength is not enough for the Red Dancing women and the Lori beasts. So they didn''t fight.


    "These people and animals..." the rebel giants outside Jura Island were sweating. They felt the same as old five and six. They felt that they were redundant this time. I thought I could wipe out Qin Lin''s giants and Lori''s animal Legion


    It would be nice if others did not wipe out their own side.


    However, the bio iron man is a secret weapon. Moreover, there are a lot of such secret weapons, and the loss of more than a dozen is still within their tolerance.


    Therefore, the giant family did not evacuate and could not annihilate Qin Lin''s giant army, but also wanted to hurt each other.


    "Roar ~"


    In the sky, the law beast and the law giant are fighting.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spike tail of the law beast is more than twice as long as its body. It suddenly pulls out, leaving many shadows, splitting the sky and shooting on the law giant in an instant.


    "Ow ~"


    The law giant roared, his body was full of red Mans, stretched out his hands, dragged the thorn tail of the law beast, and wanted to swing the law beast.


    "Poof ~"


    The law beast''s long spike tail is extremely flexible. It stabs back and pierces the law giant''s body with lightning speed, and the power of phagocytosis erupts.


    At that time, the law giant howled in pain, and the light of his body quickly dimmed.


    The body of the law beast is more radiant and more solid. The faint light flows more like a real beast than just now, and its facial features are clearly visible.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Other law monsters that fought fiercely with the law giant did the same, stabbing their tails one by one and devouring the law giant''s body like lightning, swallowing its energy wantonly.


    The flame giant''s face changed slightly, rubbed backwards, and his giant foot was in the air, such as stepping on the ground, and the air banged.


    "What a beast! What skills have you practiced?" the flame giant has bright eyes and red hair. He is the second son of the giant family. The perfection of genetic evolution is no less than that of Li Liang.


    Unfortunately, Li Liang was born in a large consortium, and he was born at the grass-roots level. His conditions were not much better than Qin Lin''s. he couldn''t keep up with his resources, so he always ranked second.


    At the beginning, the second son really broke into the Pacific Ocean alone. If nothing happens, he will be torn apart by biology one and other imperial monsters. However, he was rescued by the star giant and supported secretly.


    The star giant found that Li Liang was too principled and disobedient.


    Before, the star giant let Li Liang strangle Qin Lin in the cradle. Li Liang didn''t listen to the command and let Qin Lin grow.


    Until the star giant took action against Qin Lin and was seriously injured by the old magic stick, the star giant decided to give Li Liang a chance and ordered Li Liang to fight Qin Lin.


    Li Liang called the giant family for a meeting. After some argument, he refused to start with Qin Lin.


    Thus, the star giant could no longer resist action. Through the chess pieces in the giant family, it easily put down Li Liang, and then let the second return to support the upper position.


    Although the second was reckless, he acted decisively, lured by many beautiful women in the Qin Lin camp, and made all members of the giant family agree to go to war against the Qin Lin camp.


    All men are annihilated and all women are raped.


    People are not as good as heaven. The strength of the Qin Lin giant army is beyond the imagination of the giant family.


    Even the star giant can''t see the depth of the Qin Lin camp. It''s only certain that Xiaoqi will be promoted to the star level, and other people and animals will be emperor level.


    No one expected that almost all of Qin Lin''s giant legions were imperial peaks except Xiao Qi.


    Those Lori beasts, not to mention, may realize the law at any time.


    "Not long after I was promoted to the star level, I don''t have much energy stored in my body. Let me see how many kilograms you have." the old second-hand took a fire sword and strode to Xiao Qi without haste.


    He was promoted to a star earlier than Xiao Qi. The gene door was opened by the law of fire. All the gene doors of the whole body can accommodate a planet like the moon.


    This is the physical limit of star soldiers. It''s very scary.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take to reach the limit by absorbing the energy in the universe by myself. Obviously, the second has not reached the limit, or even thousands of miles away.


    The second is far from the limit, and so is the seventh.


    This is the earth. Absorbing too much energy from the earth will lead to climate change and various disasters. Qin Lin does not allow Xiao Qi to do so.


    Seeing the flame giant coming, Xiao Qi grinned and showed a white tooth, which seemed to be smiling, but the smile was very scary.


    Qin Lin was reluctant to contact Ling because he had seen Ling''s body. It was too ferocious and frightening, and the shadow in his heart lingered.


    The distance was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the flame giant''s body flashed for thousands of kilometers. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xiao Qi. The fire sword was burning the holy fire. There seemed to be another hole in the sword, sealing countless evil spirits.


    Before the sword was cut, all kinds of birds and animals flew out of the fire sword and fiercely rushed at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi''s face remained unchanged. He took a step back and opened his mouth. All the attacking giants were not in the entrance.


    The flame giant''s momentum was steaming and roaring, and the fire sword was cut down like a fire dragon.


    Xiao Qi''s thorn tail disappeared. When it was stretched out, it was like a long gun, across the sky, and when it was rolled up, it was like a Teng snake''s body, which could be coiled in one circle after another.


    In addition to devouring the beast, there is also a natural God tail whip.


    "Whew!"


    "Qiang Qiang......" the divine whip came first after the whip, magically entangled the fire sword of the flame giant, and the sound of Qiang Qiang was shocking.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qi jumped away and pulled back the thorn tail.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? You want to capture the magic weapon of the engraving rule, and you don''t know how to live or die?" the laughing voice of the flame giant came out of the flame, which was very happy.


    Xiao Qi retreated and swayed his long thorn tail. He saw several barbs falling off. His eyes were cold and a little angry, staring at the flame giant.


    .

 Chapter 250

    Xiao Qi, who fought, was no longer a child, but a fierce beast. She was very cold. Although there was a sharp pain from the thorn tail, she had no expression and didn''t shout a pain.


    "How about it? This is a magic weapon from our earth''s mother planet, which was given by the people on the planet." for the first time, the second was very happy. The law attacked. He was weaker than Xiao Qi, but he had a magic weapon, but Xiao Qi didn''t.


    "What''s the magic weapon? I''m just careless. Come again!" after a moment of armistice, Xiao Qi was very unconvinced. He stabbed his tail and took the initiative to attack it. The whip shadow all over the sky was fast to the extreme.


    The second one has a sneer in his mouth. What''s the magic weapon?


    Magic weapon is the treasure containing law.


    As long as the energy is stimulated, the power of the law in the magic weapon is triggered, the attack power is doubled, and the combat power is dozens of times possible.


    "Go!"


    The second threw the fire sword in his hand, and his body quickly regressed at the same time. The little beast''s whip appeared and disappeared. It was too close, which made him feel very unsafe.


    The thrown fire sword suddenly became bigger and thicker. It had neither human nor animal shape. Its shape was still a huge sword, but its power was unparalleled in this world.


    As soon as the face of chiwu and other women below changed, they felt like an ancient fierce beast hovering on their head, which made their pores creepy.


    After retreating thousands of meters, a smile of victory floated on the second face.


    His law of attack is very general, but holding a fire sword, his attack power is within the stars, which is absolutely unusual.


    The star Babu envoy planned to imprison Li Liang without blood.


    In fact, according to the second meaning, he wants to defeat Li Liang and take the position of boss.


    He has self-confidence. Li Liang, who has no magic weapon, is not his opponent at all.


    "After cleaning up you, it''s time to prepare and lead the brothers and the biochemical iron man army to wipe out the hidden dangers of the Pacific Ocean." the second man controlled the fire sword far away and fought with Xiao Qi.


    "How powerful!" after the duel with the magic weapon of the flame giant, Xiao Qi was secretly shocked. Every collision between her whip and the fire sword exploded like thunder, and the power of law was diffuse. People with emperor level combat power would feel very uncomfortable and unbearable when they approached.


    After all. The power of law is like the burning energy of heaven and earth, and even the chaotic power pouring out from the boundary of dimensional law, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    Only those who integrate the law have a certain immunity to the power of the law.


    "I suck, I suck. I suck..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Qi shouted. The scattered force of law. It''s not very lethal. She can easily swallow it and integrate it into her body.


    In particular, losing the master''s control and the power of the law of no master is a tonic for her.


    "Qiang!"


    After another violent collision. Xiao Qi jumped away. The stab tail was scarred. There were hundreds of broken barbs.


    Red dance and other women fighting with biochemical giants saw this scene. Very anxious, Xiao Qi is not the opponent of the flame giant!


    "Click!"


    The little white tiger gnawed down the head of a biochemical giant, quickly threw it out and shouted, "stink, stink."


    The blood of biochemical giants, some even black, smells very bad.


    A group of Lori beasts were very angry. They thought they could eat human flesh, but they couldn''t.


    "Kill them as soon as possible and help Qiqi!" a group of Lori beasts made a great power and rushed forward. Their energy flew out of their bodies. Although they did not have the power of law, they also quickly condensed into giant beasts similar to law and bombarded the biochemical iron man.


    Biochemical iron man is like NPC characters and bosses designed in the computer. As long as players observe carefully, they can find out their battle rules and weaknesses.


    The Lori beasts fought with the biochemical giant for a long time, and finally found out.


    Suddenly, one by one, they tore their opponents apart, bloody and smelly.


    However, this is relative to the Lori beasts.


    Red dance and other women don''t think it''s so serious. They just think that the blood of biochemical giants has a stronger smell than ordinary people.


    Seeing that the biochemical giants they brought fell one by one, the expression of the flame giant didn''t change much.


    In his opinion, these biochemical giants, Le se, die when they die. With the current ability of their rebels, it is not easy to make giants, but it is not too difficult to make Le se.


    Qin Lin''s camp doesn''t care as long as they can clean up the small animals. What''s the emperor level peak? If you have a magic weapon in hand, cut one with a sword.


    Even if there is no magic weapon, the stars will be invincible when they deal with the emperor level. Emperor level could only urge the energy in his body to stop. Once all the energy in his body was exhausted, he would die.


    The power of law is everywhere. As long as you understand the law, you can take it inexhaustibly, but the energy in the body is limited.


    The realm and vision of the flame giant are high, and they don''t care about the loss of the biochemical giant.


    But this doesn''t mean that his brothers don''t care. They are like the flesh of their hearts has been cut off. They are very distressed.


    These biochemical giants can help them catch women.


    They have no choice.


    However, these biochemical giants brought by us were almost wiped out, but a woman didn''t catch them.


    "I can only look at big brother''s!"


    The five giants looked at the flame giant in the air. Li Liang was suppressed and the second brother was on the top. Naturally, he was the eldest brother.


    Seeing the scene in the air, the hearts of several giants settled down.


    The eldest brother is so powerful that he beat the animals back day by day. He is covered with scars and blood.


    "Dang!"


    The fire sword was cut on Xiao Qi''s back. The original round and smooth leather armor left scars and blood oozing one by one.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The injury on his body is nothing. His muscles and bones are not hurt.


    It''s nothing if the barbs on the thorn tail are broken. Even if the whole thorn tail is broken, it can grow again. Her thorn tail, like the gecko tail, is renewable and doesn''t have to wait until the void level.


    "Coward, bully me with magic weapons." suddenly, the light flashed in Xiao Qi''s eyes, which seemed to be very wronged.


    If Qin Lin saw it, he would be very happy.


    When the little guy starts pretending to be poor, it means that he is beginning to be dangerous.


    Dick is going to be unlucky!


    Of course, the second doesn''t know the little beast. He doesn''t have a sense of urgency at all. He looks very proud.


    Today is the first time he has used this magic weapon to fight since he got it.


    The power is really extraordinary.


    He had just experienced the power of the beast whip himself.


    But after urging the Dharma treasure, the beast can only be beaten and has no power to fight back.


    "It''s OK to kill you if you become the king and defeat the enemy. If you were subordinate to our giant family before that, you still have a way to live. Now?" the flame giant Leng hum, but very happy in the bottom of his heart. It''s lucky that Qin Lin didn''t obey them. Otherwise, it''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong with him now and he will continue to hibernate.


    The star giant was ruthless. He was prepared to save him. He didn''t necessarily help him to the top.


    "In the future, if you return to your home planet and return with the honor of the leader of the earth, you will get better treatment than other brothers and sisters." the second thought to himself that he was also a human and selfish.


    At the beginning, he broke into the Pacific alone, not because of his character, but because he couldn''t stand the position of second child.


    "Ah ah..." when the second child was distracted, suddenly, the little beast''s mouth opened wide, and a force of swallowing heaven and earth hit. The target was the magic weapon of the fire sword.


    The flame giant was shocked because he found that the fire sword was almost out of control. It was flying rapidly to the mouth of the little beast and became smaller rapidly.


    1000 meters, 900 meters, 800 meters


    "No!" the second shouted, and his divine power burst out, trying to urge the fire sword.


    The fire sword sent out a clanging sound and violent vibration. Weapons, giant animals and human soldiers transformed by the power of various laws flew out of the fire sword one after another, threatening the town for nine days.


    But even so, under that amazing phagocytosis, the power of these laws roared and fell into the mouth of the little beast, faster than the fire sword.


    "Ah ah..." swallowed the power of the law on the fire sword. Xiao Qi was still shouting and tried to pull the fire sword over.


    The second man showed his teeth and the fire sword was out of control, just like a man can''t help himself in a storm.


    What is this power that disintegrates his divine power and will attached to the fire sword?


    "Whoosh!"


    In the roar of the second, the fire sword fell into Xiao Qi''s mouth and completely lost contact.


    "It''s not delicious, and you, come here!" Xiao Qi opened his mouth again. The wind was strong and the wind was surging. Countless heaven and earth energy gathered and rushed madly into Xiao Qi''s mouth.


    The flame on the second body also flew to Xiaoqi one by one.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The souls of the second son are taking risks, and the power of the law of fire around him will be absorbed in an instant. Lien Chan''s armor also tends to be broken and thrown into Xiao Qi''s mouth.


    "Run!"


    The second brother no longer hesitates. It''s too evil. All the magic weapons have been taken away. If he doesn''t run again, he won''t have a chance.

 Chapter 251

    The second was defeated by Xiao Qi, turned into a fire dragon and ran away.


    The normal giant outside the dwarf Island, seeing that his second son ran away, ran like a burning ass.


    After swallowing the fire sword, Xiao Qi was no longer able to chase. He rolled around with his stomach. His stomach swelled and shriveled for a while.


    Magic weapons are not so easy to swallow. They have spirituality and will automatically fight back and defend themselves in case of danger.


    "Want to run?" chiwu and other women drank: "partners, chase! Kill all!"


    People have no good feelings for the giant family. What is it for mankind to negotiate with the emperor level sea monster.


    Right and wrong, merits and demerits, all become evil.


    Among the Laurie beasts, the biochemical giant was killed. The Laurie beast without an opponent quickly caught up. The five giants outside dwarf island are normal giants and should taste good.


    At the beginning, Qin Lin entered the god world of Islam with an artificial body, which was stared at by the Lori beasts, and his ass was eaten by Caicai.


    For a moment, a giant beast with false FA Xiang rushed out of Lori''s body and killed the giant who fled to the giant family.


    "Seven brothers, save me!" a giant ran slowly and fell to the sea by the fake law sumo of the little white tiger.


    Even if it''s just the fake FA phase of the little white tiger, its combat power is stronger than this giant.


    The other four giants of the giant family were shocked and worried when they saw a brother cut off, but they were also powerless and ran away.


    The amputated giant was pale and his eyes showed fear.


    finished!


    Their giant family harassed Qin Lin''s giant camp for many times, and Qin Lin again and again. Let them go again and again.


    This time, they came with the determination to wipe out the whole traitor Qin Lin camp. If you are cut off, you don''t have to say anything. You will die.


    "Poof ~"


    After the body of the little white tiger, the false Dharma phase rushed to it one step, said nothing, and clawed down. The giant''s head, like a watermelon, was trampled to pieces, splashed with blood and was devastated.


    "Huaxia tastes good! It''s excellent..."


    The little white tiger screamed. This giant is not a biochemical giant. The meat is delicious. It is suitable for cooking, frying and barbecue.


    "Xiaobai, you are so greedy. Leave another one." red fox Laurie also chased out. He roared in the direction of the sea and wanted to catch up with him. He was stopped by Qin Lin who finally came back.


    The second escaped. The third ambushed Daning and Fang que also escaped. Qin Lin and they failed to leave each other.


    After all. The other side is also the peak strength of emperor level. Among Qin Lin''s several people and one beast, a spider with the highest combat power is at this level.


    It''s hard to kill an opponent of the same level!


    "Come back, don''t chase! Kill all the remaining biochemical giants." Qin Lin said to Lori the red fox. Go to the giant where the rebels died.


    Looking at the headless giant, Qin Lin''s eyes were cold.


    Finally. The camps on both sides are still alive.


    There was a civil war before the Pacific rebellion was ended.


    Qin Lin has an unspeakable feeling that Chinese people are like this. They like their own people.


    "Qin Lin, don''t think about it." after all the biochemical giants were beaten to death by all the animals, chiwu came to Qin Lin.


    Chiwu knows Qin Lin''s character very well.


    He has been tolerating the giant family again and again. In the early stage, it was to expand the strength of his own camp.


    After the strength grew, Qin Lin didn''t want to continue to live with the people of the giant family before today.


    At least, we have to wait until the mother insects in the sky and the imperial sea monsters are destroyed.


    "I have always only regarded the star giant and the star mother worm as opponents and enemies. These rebel giants..." Qin Lin looked down at the dead giant at his feet. His eyes were no longer cold, but filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Chiwu knew that Qin Lin''s will was not firm and his state of mind was unstable, which was very bad. He hurriedly said, "Qin Lin, don''t think about it. It''s either them or us who died today. If one of the pillars of human beings falls, we will lift one, or even ourselves..."


    "It''s okay. They''re hopeless. They''ll fight sooner or later, I understand." Qin Lin looked up and looked at the South China Sea. His eyes were cold again: "the most hateful thing is the star giant of Tucker. Without it, this would not have happened today. If we hadn''t all summoned partners, we would have been wiped out today."


    Seeing Qin Lin''s melancholy and anger, the red shadow giggled: "what is the total annihilation of the army? You three little men are annihilated. Our women will be fine. Don''t you see that those giants lack women? Do you straighten your eyes when you see women?"


    Qin Lin was even more angry when he thought that the giant family was always thinking of their own women: "those lower body animals know women. What''s good about women? They can''t live without women? I..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lin suddenly felt the chill below and hurriedly stopped.


    "Chiwu, you can''t go anywhere while practicing with your sister." the goblin dragged chiwu away.


    Qin Lin was surprised and his face became bitter. The meaning of the goblin was obvious. It was estimated that he wanted to let him taste the taste of no woman and let him see what a woman was good for.


    "Big Joe, go back and shut up with me." siruo also took big Joe away. Before leaving, Qin Lin''s eyes were also very unfriendly and looked down on women?


    finished!


    Qin Lin knew he was wrong.


    "Qin Lin, is there anything special about women? Those giants look at their sisters very differently. By the way, Xiaobai and I are also women. Why do they look at me and Xiaobai very normal?" the red fox Lori asked Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin didn''t have a good way: "you''re a female beast, not a woman. They''ll have a problem if they look at you abnormally. You''re still young. You''ll know when you grow up."


    But think about it, Lori beasts are not troubled by the Yin and Yang of giants.


    In turn, Qin Lin thought that the old God stick said that as long as it is flesh and blood life, almost 99% have desire.


    The desires of animals are even more terrible than those of human beings.


    However, for normal people, the desire of giants such as Qin Lin is stronger and more terrible than that of animals.


    "Dad, I have a stomachache." at this time, Xiao Qi, who has turned into a human shape, came over touching his stomach and hugged Qin Lin''s thigh pitifully.


    Qin Lin picked up the little guy. Just now, he saw the last scene of the duel between the little guy and the flame giant.


    "What about the magic weapon? Can you spit it out?" Qin Lin is obviously not a very qualified father. He first cares about the magic weapon.


    Xiao Qi was very wronged. Open your mouth, reach out and drag out a small sword. He murmured, "it''s a little difficult to digest. Here you are, Dad!"


    With that, the little guy gave Qin Lin the magic weapon of fire sword that turned into a simple sword.


    Qin Lin quickly took it and looked surprised.


    The Laurie beasts also quickly gathered around to have a look.


    Daning and Fang que had long been pulled aside by Gu jiashuangxue to see if their man was hurt and whether it was serious.


    "Dad, I ate most of the carved runes." Xiao Qi had no stomach pain and raised his hand to admit his mistake, because he found that Qin Lin was very rare.


    "Ha?" Qin Lin is very depressed. It''s a good magic weapon. It''s so crippled.


    Seeing Qin Lin a little unhappy, Xiao Qi''s big eyes were full of tears.


    Mother said that girls'' tears are men''s nemesis.


    Sure enough, Qin Linhao said, "it''s all right. It''s just a broken sword. You can eat all the animals you want."


    "Really?" Xiao Qi looked surprised. Children won''t be polite. This magic weapon is very delicious. Although the devouring talent of exotic animals is mainly biological energy, it doesn''t mean they can''t Devour Magic Weapons and mineral energy.


    "Ahaha..." Qin Lin was embarrassed, but he was thick skinned. Although this magic weapon is disabled, it can still be used. It is very suitable for red dance after stars. He can''t bear it.


    "Beast, our family is relatively poor. Although this sword is incomplete, it is still good for your little mother. You eat it and the utilization rate is too low. In the future, we will enter the universe and grab more magic weapons for you to swallow. OK?" Qin Lin coaxed.


    The little beast didn''t speak. Caicai waited for Lori to speak.


    "Qin Lin, you rob children''s things?"


    "Qin Lin, I want to tell Aunt Ling to go and rob Xiaoqi''s baby."


    ¡­¡­


    The Laurie beasts chattered.


    "Go, go, I''m borrowing, not robbing." Qin Lin hurriedly ran away with the fire sword. These problem Lori beasts can''t stay with them for a long time.

 Chapter 252

    On the island.


    Somewhere in a huge ranch.


    Here, the light is dim, the floor is wet and cold, and the smell is very bad. A man less than two meters high, with disheveled hair, sits in the corner like a sculpture.


    On his wrists and ankles, there were iron chains full of runes, with a withered look.


    "Boom ~"


    A stone door opened and walked into a rough man. He was less than two meters high. His long hair was scattered and very wild. He strode to the man tortured by an iron chain.


    The man in the iron chain slightly raised his head and showed a long face.


    This man is Li Liang, who has shrunk dozens of times.


    "Brother, what''s the taste of living in darkness after a few days of absence?" the rough man sat down in front of Li Liang, took out a bottle of wine from his arms, and two wine cups, one in front of Li Liang and the other in front of himself.


    After the glass was put down, the rough man opened the bottle lid with a "bang", first filled the glass in front of Li Liang, and then filled his own glass.


    "Gudong, Gudong..." after the wine was full, the rough man drank it up and shouted happily.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you drink? There''s no poison in it. You''re already like this. Why should we poison you again?" the rough man smiled.


    After looking at the rough man, Li Liang was expressionless and silent. He stretched out his hand, the iron chain clattered, raised the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Hehe, brother is worthy of being brother. Come on, let me toast you again." the rough man continued to pour wine for Li Liang.


    Looking at the full glass of wine, Li Liang said hoarsely, "Huang Teng. It seems that you have failed."


    Huang Teng''s body stagnated. Then, with a bang, the glass in his hand was broken by him, and he drank it with his mouth.


    Or big brother knows himself.


    After drinking more than half of the bottle of wine, Huang Teng stopped and looked angry: "all the 19 biochemical giants were lost in the East Sea, and the old ten can''t come back. What do you say? This test..."


    Li Liang was stunned. He soon returned to normal. He took the wine bottle from Huang Teng''s hand, poured himself a full glass and drank it. Suddenly, a trace of blood appeared on his face: "all the brothers have been fine for so many years. Just took his seat. The old ten died the first time he took his brothers to fight. Don''t you think you are very defeated and ashamed of your brothers?"


    Huang Teng was the flame giant. He was silent at the sound of his words, and he knew it. I''m impulsive.


    Li Liang was very steady and did almost everything without leakage, but this last move was badly hurt by his brothers.


    "We are human beings. We also have dignity. The star giant asks us to do whatever we want and treat us as slaves! You still have a hot face and a cold ass. understand the overall situation. Why don''t I fight Qin Lin? Because no matter how powerful and rebellious he is, he is also a member of mankind, and our goals are the same. You don''t have to do this at all to keep both sides alive. The parent star is not very strong Is it powerful? Doesn''t it mean that every thousand years or so, new warships will come to the earth? At that time, Qin Lin can''t deal with the strong ones of the parent star no matter how powerful he is. You believe all Xing Babu''s words? "Li Liang shook his head. These days, after thinking about it, he found some clues. What is the parent star of Tucker? It may be a scam.


    In the cosmic civilization, no matter how fierce the civil war is within the race, when encountering the invasion of foreign nations, they all stop fighting and have the same muzzle to the outside world.


    On earth, human beings are a race, and sea monsters are foreign and alien.


    "Elder brother, no wonder the star wants to decide to replace you. Although I''m not very smart, I also understand some things. However, some words don''t need to be said. As for the star''s words, whether they are true or not, just improve our strength. Qin Lin has gone beyond our control. We haven''t gained nothing this time. At least we have found out his details. What''s next The rowing has already taken shape, so we''ll wait for the order from the star. "Huang Teng took another sip of wine with the bottle mouth.


    Li Liang didn''t care and handed over the wine glass.


    Huang Teng filled Li Liang with wine again. A bottle of wine came to the bottom.


    Then, Huang Teng took out two bottles of wine from drum''s arms and opened the cork.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Li Liang drank another glass of wine, locked his iron chain, and kept absorbing the power and energy of the law in his body. Now he is like a fish on a knife.


    Huang Teng was stunned and shook his head: "don''t ask me. I can''t decide this."


    Li Liang sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to fight Qin Lin at all. As I said, I have my own way to let him rush to the depths of the Pacific Ocean to fight the mother worm of the stars, and we are in the rear. It''s not impossible to catch all of them."


    Huang Teng''s glass was broken by himself, and he drank it directly from the mouth of the bottle. It was half a bottle of wine. He praised: "good wine, the wine given by the people on the planet is different. The wine brewed by our earth is no different from boiled water for us."


    After a pause, Huang Teng waved his hand and said, "there is only one chance. No matter what you can do, you have missed it. People on the planet will no longer believe you and give you a chance. Brother, I admit that I was jealous of you, but that is the past. Now you are not my opponent even if you are not chained. I have nothing to envy... One died in the first battle with my brothers, sobbing..."


    Rough Huang Teng, after drinking wine, completely vented his emotions and cried his nose red.


    "I don''t want to go to war, but I just want to win you and go back to the home star. The universe is proud to fight the stars. Life is infinitely wonderful, and the earth is too small. My eyes have long been away from the earth, sobbing..." Huang Teng cried while drinking.


    Li Liang dimly, the giant family, everything is under the control of xingbabu.


    Now, there are cracks in the giant family, and no one believes anyone.


    Once the eldest brother was caught by the design of loving brothers. He thought the dead second brother returned and provoked the Terran civil war.


    In the giant family, most people had left a bottom line and didn''t want to fight with the Qin Lin camp now


    But now, everything is out of control.


    While the civil war, while guarding against the covetous star mother insects and giant beasts, the earth was completely chaotic.


    "Make peace with Qin Lin and them. It''s important to deal with the star mother bug camp," Li Liang said.


    Huang Teng cried and flushed his eyes. He took another sip of wine and coughed. He shook his head and said, "xingbabu won''t agree. Brothers and sisters who are worried about getting along with each other day and night are suddenly attacking themselves. It''s ok if they succeed in going to the East China Sea this time, but it''s not surprising... It''s not surprising that people are scattered now. We can''t make any mistakes next time..."


    Li Liang opened his mouth. Even if he was imprisoned, he couldn''t let go of his brothers and sisters for so many years. He didn''t even hate his brother.


    Everything is the differentiation and layout of star Babu.


    Knowing that the magic weapons Huang Teng relied on most were taken away by the little beast, Li Liang thought for a long time and said, "you can ask for another one from xingbabu. Their magic weapons must be more than this one."


    Huang Teng picked up the wine bottle and took another gulp. After drinking it, he slowly said, "let''s talk later. If he is willing to give it, he will give it naturally. If he is not willing, it''s no use asking."


    Li Liang filled himself with wine without saying a word. He also understood Xing Babu. Huang Teng said the truth.


    Xingbabu is very harsh. He doesn''t care much about life on earth, and he doesn''t care about the giant family. He only gives orders.


    He even bypassed Li Liang and contacted and ordered other brothers of Li Liang, leading to the existence of biochemical giants. Li Liang knew nothing before today.


    Xingbabu was dissatisfied with himself for a long time. Li Liang secretly sighed that he also failed in life. In other words, the intelligent life of aliens is too smart to leave no choice.


    I don''t know. Is Starbuck aware of his backhand?


    Thinking of this, Li Liang suddenly became very worried.


    Whether he noticed it or not, for the sake of his brothers, Li Liang said to Huang Teng, "second brother, if Qin Lin can''t stop them from coming, let him see me."


    Huang Teng was surprised. First, Li Liang called him the second, indicating that he still regarded him as a brother. Second, how can Li Liang be so sure, let Qin Lin stop, and let Qin Lin go to the depths of the Pacific Ocean?


    "Don''t ask me anything. I have a hunch that if I don''t need it, you don''t have to be embarrassed." seeing Huang Teng''s desire to stop talking, Li Liang waved his hand and poured himself.


    Good wine. Xingbabu didn''t give them much wine. Over the years, he has given them twice, only five bottles at a time.

 Chapter 253

    On the Jura Island, Qin Lin held the fire sword and wandered around. He looked very depressed.


    Chiying and chiwu sisters opened a cave and went to practice.


    There are six delicate characters engraved on the top of the cave door: no men are allowed in.


    Isn''t this a clear warning to Qin Lin not to get involved?


    Qin Lin no wonder who, if he said anything, took the water out, wandered around impatiently, threw the fire sword into the cave and walked away.


    General Xi Yu was not dead, but he was a little seriously injured. He was dragged back by the top mecha brought by Daning company.


    The earth breeds all things. Daning is a soil body, and the energy in her body is also very suitable for healing people. She is healing general Xi Yu.


    "Daning, put some blood on general Xi. He was hurt by us. Give him a fortune. Whether he can become a giant depends on his own life." Qin Lin came to the concentration camp, looked at the unconscious general Xi and said to Daning.


    Daning nodded. The earthy yellow light enveloped Xi Yu. Several drops of blood flew out of his fingertips and turned into a blood mist, slowly infiltrating Xi Yu''s body.


    Xi Yu woke up with a painful look on his face.


    "General Xi, relax. Daning is working hard to transform your body. If you can bear it, you will become a giant like us. If you can''t bear it, you can stop and you won''t be in danger of life." Qin Lin said to Xi Yu.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Yu''s face was happy. It was a blessing in disguise!


    Gu Jingjing wants to become a giant, but he doesn''t want to. However, his face is not as thick as Gu Jingjing. Before he wanted to beat and kill others, he immediately put a hot face on his cold ass.


    The most important thing is that Gu Jingjing''s nieces Gu Yuexue and Gu Yingxue are giants. With this, Gu Jingjing is so cheeky.


    Xi Yu has no merit and no skirt. Naturally, I dare not open this mouth.


    But now, without opening your mouth, the pie will fall down by itself. This feeling is too happy.


    Xi Yu''s face glowed as if he were a teenager and nodded to Qin Lin.


    "Well, don''t think about anything first. You''d better forget the pain. Your mood is ethereal." Qin Lin said.


    Xi Yu immediately closed his eyes. He began to feel the pain of human transformation.


    The energy contained in Daning''s blood is very domineering.


    This is also the energy of soil. If gold or fire, it will be more domineering. It is not suitable for directly transforming the body of normal people.


    It is more suitable to directly transform the constitution of normal people, and the blood of water body and wood body.


    Red shadows are water bodies. Big Joe is a wooden body. But neither of the two women can see Qin Lin now.


    Qin Lin was reluctant to let the two women bleed Xi Yu.


    If Xi Yu hadn''t been seriously injured by Qin Lin this time, Qin Lin wouldn''t have considered giving Xi Yu this good fortune.


    Physical transformation is not easy. Even a veteran like Xi Yu, who has been through many battles and has been on the battlefield for a long time, sweated profusely less than two minutes after starting the transformation. I couldn''t help roaring in a low voice.


    "It''s a pity that he''s not a spiritual master." Qin Lin shook his head secretly. Xi Yu is not a spiritual master.


    The endurance of spiritual masters is much stronger than that of ordinary people, only two minutes. That''s it.


    That''s why Qin Lin didn''t consider giving Xi Yu a chance to change. Xi Yu''s qualification is too ordinary.


    Of course, this is only relative to Qin Lin.


    Among the countless warriors of mankind, Xi Yu is the top one.


    There are no more than 200 top people in the world.


    And Xi Yu is one of the two hundred people.


    "Yingxue, you can also help general Xi. Recite the heart formula in his mind to reduce general Xi''s pain." Qin Lin said to Gu Yingxue.


    Gu Yingxue immediately came forward.


    "Fang que, it''s none of your business. Your injury is not light. Hurry to recover. Gu Yuexue, you keep Fang que." after that, Qin Lin no longer cares about things here and is ready to find a place to practice.


    Time is very urgent. Now the earth is no longer the earth of imperial hegemony.


    There are several stars, Xiao Qi, star mother worm, flame giant


    Even the star giant has almost hole level combat power. Fortunately, it was slapped back by the old magic stick. It is estimated that the star level combat power is gone now.


    Qin Lin''s original Buddha has not fully recovered. He is separated in the god world of Islam and has not been born. He is condensing the five elements constitution.


    Da Wa is really stingy and slows down. She doesn''t want Qin Lin to be born separately.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help it. The old staff couldn''t refine the jade crystal that could bring the big baby back to the second world.


    Qin Lin didn''t know what the essence of Da Wa was.


    Only know, very high, otherwise, the old God stick will not be at a loss.


    The summoning beast of void level can refine the jade crystal that will bring it back in a few days if the old God stick is willing.


    But now, how many days have it been? The old God stick hasn''t moved at all. Obviously, he can''t do anything.


    If the old stick doesn''t refine jade crystals, the big baby won''t let Qin Lin''s separation be born early.


    "It is also the power of World War I to repair the spirit to the imperial peak as soon as possible and summon the baby''s separation." sitting in a mountain forest, Qin Lin thought that he had to summon the baby as soon as possible to coax Lai coax and let her finish as soon as possible.


    In a sense, separation is an independent body, but the two are extremely close, closer than the relationship between parents and children, husband and wife, soldiers and summoning partners.


    Even, two bodies can borrow each other''s strength.


    However, in this way, the damage to both sides is too great. Even at the critical moment of life and death, Qin Lin would rather use his talent to escape the magic power than choose this kind of magic power.


    "Practice first." Qin Lin put aside some miscellaneous thoughts and began to practice.


    Suddenly, the spirit fled into the earth and reached 800 meters underground before stopping.


    Taking Qin Lin''s present spiritual realm as an example, this position is the best, which can maximize the power of the earth and feel the pulsation of the earth.


    Heart, liver and kidney, flesh and blood, bones, etc. with the pulsation of the earth and regular vibration, Qin Lin''s genes continue to recombine, and the gate of genes is slowly expanding.


    The energy of heaven and earth and the power of the earth rushed towards Qin Lin''s body.


    At the same time, the sea of divine power surged in my mind, and a trace of divine power poured into the Lingtai, which was taken back by Qin Lin.


    After a long practice, Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    On the other side of siruo''s cave, a big black eagle spread its wings and soared up, carrying two women on it.


    "Instructor... And Big Joe." Qin Lin recognized it at a glance.


    Look at the clothes and costumes of the two women. They want to travel far and prepare for battle.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lin jumped up, his face full of annoyance, and didn''t say hello to me when he wanted to go out!


    The rain Eagle hovered in the air, silent and silent.


    Big Joe looked at siruo, looked at Qin Lin again, and said softly, "elder martial brother, we see you are practicing and don''t want to disturb you. So..."


    "Really? Then, where are you going?" siruo didn''t even look at Qin Lin, which made Qin Lin very dissatisfied. Naturally, he knew what siruo was going to do.


    "We......" Big Joe looked at siruo and whispered, "senior brother, we''ll be back in a few days. There won''t be......"


    "Shut up!" Qin Lin was angry, pointing to siruo and yelling: "Instructor, you''re not a child, do you know? You take big Joe and rain eagle to risk such a big thing without saying a word. You have the talent to escape and don''t have to worry about your life in front of the stars. But rain eagle, she''s a bird, and few Imperial levels can catch up with her. What about the stars? And Big Joe, the emperor level of Big Joe hasn''t reached the peak, and the star mother insect can kill her with one claw Has the final say. You are a drill instructor. You fail to do more. This is not your final say. I has the final say. I will take the risk of taking the team members, and do not tell me. You have treated me as a teammate without you.


    Qin Lin''s voice became louder and louder, which attracted all the people of the giant Legion. The Lori beasts also climbed out of the cave and looked at him in surprise.


    This guy always has a good temper. Why is he so angry?


    Then listen to what he said, and all the animals suddenly realized.


    "Qin Lin, don''t talk about the instructor." chiying and chiwu also came out. Chiwu ran to Qin Lin and took him.


    Although chiwu also thinks that the instructor''s practice is very inappropriate, Qin Lin is her student after all. It''s a little too much to say so.


    Siruo''s face became colder and colder, and his body showed light faintly. Obviously, his mood fluctuated greatly, but it didn''t show on his face.


    The red shadow smiles and thinks that if she eats flat, she is the happiest.


    "Well said, some people are self righteous and don''t regard the team as a team. They only care about themselves and follow their own mood. Sooner or later, they will make a mess of the team." chiying naturally stands on the opposite side of siruo and on the side of Qin Lin

 Chapter 254

    America, New Orleans war fortress.


    The army gathered, tens of millions of soldiers gathered, and more than 50 top mecha in the United States gathered.


    This is almost a national war!


    The day before yesterday, the war fortress in Canada was silent for a long time. The imperial sea monsters led the army, destroyed the dead and destroyed the lives. The war fortress was also dragged away by the sea monsters as booty.


    According to location and intelligence analysis, after destroying the war fortress on the St. Lawrence River in Canada, there is a 90% probability that the sea monster''s next target will be the war fortress in New Orleans.


    As a result, the situation in the war fortress of New Orleans is very tense. The government urgently calls, and countless soldiers are or have come. From the air, thousands of soldiers, troops, hunters, or students are pouring into New Orleans all the time


    The battle of St. Lawrence River war fortress was earth shaking, like a war in myth.


    Of course, the protagonist of the myth is the emperor level sea monster group. Among the more than 60 emperor level sea monsters, several seem to be magic, spit out countless light balls, and even evolve into magic giants, and blow off the protective cover of the war fortress on the St. Lawrence River.


    Not all war fortresses are flying saucers falling from aliens. For example, the war fortress on the St. Lawrence River is an imitation, and its protection ability is much weaker than that of the No. 1 war fortress in China.


    Even the protective cover of No. 1 war fortress can''t resist the joint energy attack of several imperial sea monsters with more than 900000 physical ability.


    "Lucia, my goddess, don''t you accept my love yet?" a blonde man said affectionately to a blonde inside the war fortress in New Orleans.


    Both blonde men and blondes are top mecha soldiers, who can be described as childhood sweethearts.


    Men are very much like Arnold Schwarzenegger, very strong. Majestic.


    Women are very much like Kristina Logan, the super intelligent female robot in Terminator 3. She is tall, beautiful and cold.


    Facing the affection of the blonde man, Lucia was moved. This war is probably the last war of all the soldiers in the war fortress. At this time, it''s not crazy. When will it be?


    Now, all the residents of New Orleans have withdrawn. The rest are soldiers.


    "Paul Roger, we should talk about this in my lounge at this time." Lucia turned and left first.


    She was wearing tights. The chest is very full, typical of European and American cows. The butt is round and big. It''s very cocky. Paul Roger in the back has his eyes shining.


    The meaning of the goddess is obvious. They should have a good talk about love in bed.


    Paul Roger quickly followed, very excited, as if the end of New Orleans would never come.


    "Lucia, my goddess, you are so beautiful. You have always been one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen." Paul Roger burst into tears. For many years, he has been chasing Lucia since she was a little girl.


    However, Lucia had no feelings for him and changed men after men.


    And Paul Roger has always been alone, occasionally flirting, but he has never had a formal girlfriend. He has been waiting for his goddess. As long as the goddess doesn''t get married, he won''t get married or find a girlfriend.


    Lucia must be out of place, but Roger doesn''t care.


    Nowhere plot, related to the general environment and ideas.


    The feudal society of China lasted too long, and some men''s thoughts were deeply rooted.


    Before Columbus discovered the American continent, the United States had only indigenous people. These indigenous people had only tribes and no countries.


    When Columbus discovered America, Europe was already the beginning of capitalism, and colonies were born. America directly skipped slavery and feudal society and entered capitalist society.


    The sexual liberation of capitalism has been influenced from generation to generation. As a result, more than 60% of European, American, island and great women have had relationships with more than two men before marriage, especially women in island and Bangzi countries. More than 80% of women are right and wrong.


    However, before marriage, great men in Europe, the United States, the island and the United States never dislike girls, especially American men. Even if a woman is pregnant with someone else''s child or takes a child, she is right to marry.


    This is a real man, regardless of women''s past, open-minded.


    Chinese men, however, are particularly concerned about whether their wives are good.


    They regard marrying a woman who has slept with other men as a shame and a loss.


    This is a typical feudal and selfish thought.


    At the same time, this is also the performance of Chinese men''s narrow-minded and small measurement. They are fussy about their own women, but they are very forthright to their friends and foreign friends. They look very generous and friendly.


    After the pop March, Paul Roger hugged the goddess and felt like he had died without regret.


    "What about my Lucia? Why isn''t she in the command room at this time?" in the command room of the war fortress, a man with an eagle hook nose was everywhere, but he didn''t know that his goddess had just finished slapping with other men, and even started the second round of slapping.


    The black commander in the command room looked sad. The fate of the people around the Mississippi River was all in this war.


    The people of New Orleans have already withdrawn, but not all the people along the Mississippi River have moved away.


    Such a project is too huge to be solved for a while and a half. It is as powerful as the United States of America.


    The outcome of this war is obvious.


    "At first, we thought that our great America also had its own God of war, but after watching the World War I on the St. Lawrence River in Canada... Why don''t we have a god of war!" the black commander muttered to himself.


    "Sir, are you talking about the God of war of China?" a top mecha soldier next to the commander shook his head and sighed: "It''s no use for the God of war of the Chinese nation to come. In the first battle of the St. Lawrence River war fortress, there were many emperor level sea monsters that had never been found, and even metal giants. The strength is too strong. The God of war of the Chinese nation didn''t have such strong strength at the beginning. Even if the God of war of the Chinese nation has become strong and can deal with metal giants now, there is more than one emperor level sea monster group Sea monsters, and four or five magical beasts. "


    The black commander was silent. He looked at the sea through the glass window of the command room and was worried: "one is one. Killing more sea monsters can save more citizens."


    Then the black commander suddenly ordered the adjutant, "president, I want to talk to the president."


    Not long ago, images of black American presidents appeared in midair.


    "Mr. President, I have a request." after the black commander saluted, he cut to the point at the beginning.


    The president''s expression was dignified. After returning the salute, he said, "general ANRI, please."


    General ANRI hurriedly said, "Mr. President, I hope you can help us contact the God of war of China and ask him to come to help us. We don''t ask the God of war of China to fight the New Orleans war fortress, but he can kill more enemies for us. You can leave when it''s dangerous."


    The president thought for a moment, hung up the line and said, "general ANRI, I''ll contact president Hua Xia for our citizens."


    General ANRI was very excited and his eyes were full of expectation.


    In less than five minutes, the president''s line came again.


    In the picture, the president''s face is full of guilt.


    In the president''s opinion, general ANRI, these soldiers, this is the last battle. Even if they escape after defeat, there are not many who can survive.


    A general fought for his country for twenty years, but he couldn''t meet his last request.


    Seeing the president''s expression, general ANRI looked dark. The God of war could not be contacted, or refused to come?


    On that day, the God of war fell out with the Chinese government, which was seen all over the world.


    Although in the end, it seems that nothing is settled, it seems that there must be a rift between the God of war and the Chinese government.


    America has been looking for the God of war and wants to pull him over.


    Unfortunately, the God of war and his teammates seem to have disappeared in the world.


    I''ve only heard that the God of war may have been guarding the East China Sea and the gate of China.


    "General ANRI, I''m sorry. The leaders of China said they couldn''t contact the God of war... I... Couldn''t do your request." the president apologized.


    Although he guessed it, when he heard the president say it himself, general ANRI staggered a few steps and sat down in his chair.


    Without the God of war, it is no surprise that New Orleans will become history.


    The glimmer of hope that general ANRI held in his heart was dashed.


    The sea monster army will come in two days at the latest.


    The Atlantic has begun to be restless, which is a sign before the war.

 Chapter 255

    The sea monster army of the Atlantic is gathering, and the soldiers of the United States are also gathering to rush to the war fortress of New Orleans.


    It is not only the duty of soldiers to protect the country, but also the duty of every man.


    In addition to the troops advancing into New Orleans, students, hunters and mercenaries volunteered to go to the front and battlefield with armor and sword.


    This is a war to raise the strength of the United States against the sea monster army.


    Hiding in the dark and looking up at the world is better than stepping into the sun and blooming the flower of life in the brilliant light.


    Withered flowers will bloom next year.


    Heroes who died in war are engraved in history.


    "Move forward, move forward, leave a piece of light to my world. Ancient time is immortal. One day, it will bring me back again. I was born only to fight..."


    In the national mobilization, a song of soldiers sounded in the repressed atmosphere, which made people excited and couldn''t help crying.


    For many years, we walked forward side by side, and the partners around us fell down one by one, leaving only ourselves and ourselves.


    Looking back at that day, in the sun and in the war, there was only one wish in my heart - even if the end came, I would like us to go to the end of the world and fight again in the next life.


    The war roared and the soldiers were unyielding.


    In less than two days, the number of soldiers in New Orleans reached tens of millions.


    And there are countless soldiers on their way.


    China has the God of war, and we in America also have thousands of miles of iron cavalry. Unite as one and stop the enemy overseas.


    The whole world has paid attention to the United States.


    "The Yankees are going to do a big job. The whole country would rather die than retreat." before the live broadcast. Some people marvel, because in the news, they keep switching the situation all over the United States. In the picture, they see an army marching all the way to New Orleans.


    "Before the gene age, the Yankees preached democracy and human rights everywhere. Interfering in other countries'' internal affairs was too overbearing. I can''t stand it, but now, I think the Yankees are actually very cute." some people changed their views on the Yankees.


    "In the first battle of the St. Lawrence River war fortress, we all saw more than 60 imperial level sea monsters. Some of them are God, can spell, and the top machine armor is in front of them... Destroy the withered and decadent. How can we fight this battle?"


    "You have to fight if you don''t fight. Since the first World War of mordu, mankind has officially declared war on the sea monster. Which country does the sea monster attack? Which country must fight back. Do you want to die standing or live kneeling?"


    "Never mind. Before the genetic age, the Southern Dynasty, that is, the current club and hammer country. You see, they changed the system and followed the United States. How good is the people''s life? Then look at the Northern Dynasty, which was stubborn, adhered to the utopian system, drew a big cake, and asked the people to hand over power to the people who drew the big cake. Then they were brainwashed and nibbled by the people who drew the big cake step by step. They lived in deep water and fire. I don''t know, the people who woke up had hair Now, it''s too late to resist... If you want me to say, I''m not afraid of no firewood... "


    "The big cages of heaven and earth are almost surrounded. There is no escape. There are still green mountains left. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world is excited and worried. What''s exciting is that the men in America are men, and the girls and women are also turned into women to support the war fortress of New Orleans.


    The worry is, is there any hope that America will win? There seems to be no hope at all.


    During this period, the president of the United States naturally delivered a national television speech, calling on the warriors to fight back, vow to resist to the death, defend their country, and never allow the tragedy of the Canadian war fortress on the St. Lawrence River to be staged in the United States.


    "If we say that the war of warlords of the Chinese magic capital was the first world war between humans and sea monsters, then the two wars of the Nile and the Amazon were the second world war between humans and sea monsters. The Second World War after the disappearance of warlords of the Chinese magic capital was the third world war between humans and sea monsters. The first war of the Canadian St. Lawrence River was the fourth World War between humans and sea monsters War. Now, we in America are about to start World War V with the sea monster! World War I, we humans win, World War II, it''s the sea monster''s turn to win, World War III, we humans win, World War IV, it''s the sea monster''s turn to win. This time, it''s our turn to win, we will win! Drive all the animals back to the sea, no, keep them all Next, as our dinner, peel their skin, draw their tendons, drink their blood and eat their meat... "


    The television speech of the president of the United States was nothing in front of and behind. When it came to the back, it was full of voice and emotion, impassioned and shouting, which made the people before the live broadcast expand their blood, share a common hatred and ignite their fighting spirit.


    "Peel it!"


    "Pull its tendons!"


    "Drink its blood!"


    "Eat its meat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone shouted that a historic moment had come.


    The crowd was so excited that people called on the top mecha of various countries to support the United States and have a life and death duel with the mysterious imperial sea monsters.


    In the first World War on the St. Lawrence River in Canada, there were only a dozen top mecha in Canada, which were almost cut off by more than 60 imperial sea monsters in a fight.


    This time, more than 50 top mecha in the United States are dispatched, but the number is not enough. We should support more.


    The only thing that makes people feel gratified is that several of America''s top mecha soldiers have increased their physical fitness to more than 3000 through the genetic potion provided by the first female Siro, the instructor of the God of war of the Chinese nation. They are also powerful spiritual masters. The combat power of the top mecha they drive is stronger than that of the God of war who drove the nameless number at the beginning.


    Siruo once extracted the blood of Qin Lin and Xiao Qiao, studied the genetic potion, and contributed some to the Chinese nation.


    China did not use all of them and gave a small part to the United States and other countries.


    American geneticists have made crazy research and finally achieved results. They have successfully bred some genetic potions to improve soldiers'' genes and physical fitness.


    The first to enjoy the achievements of scientific research is the top mecha soldiers.


    Originally, the United States thought that they had several gods of war and were no longer afraid of imperial sea monsters.


    However, they were stunned to see the war on the St. Lawrence River in Canada.


    The emperor level sea monster, which had been silent for a period of time, reappeared in human vision, and its combat power increased again, thousands of miles a day.


    "The God of war should also grow up. Will he see all this and come to support us?" general ANRI sat in the command room day and night and watched the news report.


    In the news, there was a lot of noise everywhere to publicize the war, expand its prestige and calm the hearts of the army and the people.


    "Sir, there is a connection line from Mexico." when general ANRI was holding his chin and squeezing his thick lips with his fingers, his adjutant''s voice came.


    General Anli was stunned and quickly said, "company!"


    Suddenly, a general in military uniform, virtual projection emerged in mid air.


    The two sides saluted each other. After a conversation, the conversation ended, and general ANRI''s sad face relaxed a little.


    The soldiers in the command room also had their eyes shining.


    "This matter must be kept absolutely confidential!" general Anli said seriously.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Everyone was ordered.


    Not long.


    "Sir, a country is calling!" the adjutant hurriedly said to general Anli.


    "Company!" general Anli instructed, and his heart moved.


    At that time, the virtual projection of a Afghan general immediately appeared in midair.


    After another conversation, general ANRI was even happier.


    "It''s confidential!" hang up the connection and Anli orders again.


    "Yes, sir!"


    On this day, a series of seven or eight foreign * * parties came in, and the sadness on general Anli''s face was swept away.


    Great hope!


    Maybe they can really hold the fort of war in New Orleans!


    Because, these countries that connect in have said that they have sent top aircraft to support the United States and are on their way.


    "Keep it all confidential. No matter how high the people''s appeal and expectations are, they can''t be revealed." general Anli solemnly ordered the soldiers.


    This is secret support. The people can''t know.


    People don''t know, and sea monsters can''t know.


    Friends have sent patrons to take charge of their own fortresses. Naturally, Anli can''t tell the world that all or most of the patrons of so and so have left. Sea monsters, attack them.


    The wind blows and clouds surge


    After three days of assembly, the number of soldiers inside and outside the New Orleans war fortress has now reached 20 million, breaking the world record again, and there are troops and soldiers on their way.


    On this day, the emperor level sea monsters who went all the way south and rested on the roadside finally appeared on the sea of the Atlantic, accompanied by a huge and broken war fortress.


    It was the war fortress of Canada, which was used by the imperial sea monsters to show off, shake and attack the heart of the human army in the war fortress of New Orleans.


    The broken St. Lawrence River war fortress is also littered with top mecha fragments, which are the equipment of the dead heroes and become the booty of the sea monster. Take it out to stimulate mankind.

 Chapter 256

    The sea monster army appeared, vast and mighty. The whole sea surface was full of sea monster figures, which could not be seen at a glance.


    However, the number of sea monsters is much less than that of human soldiers on the Battle Fortress front, which is estimated to be tens of millions less.


    Even so, human beings are not relaxed. On the contrary, everyone has a dignified color on his face.


    In the past, an imperial sea monster, like a nuclear bomb, could easily hit a city like Laibin city.


    Not to mention now, with improved physical fitness and no top mecha blocking, a top imperial sea monster has no problem capturing a city like New Orleans.


    It is still more than 60 imperial sea monsters, standing on the sea, with huge bodies like hills up to tens of meters.


    Their eyes are very cold and ruthless, especially those giant beasts cast from metal. They seem to be born for killing, and there is no emotion in their eyes.


    In fact, these metal giants are indeed made of metal.


    They are all imperial soldiers made by the mother worm of the star sky. They can''t spell or magic. They fight and are full of five colors. Their whole body is full of weapons. The means of attack are very simple. The means of killing are the most barbaric and primitive.


    In the first World War of St. Lawrence River war fortress, these metal giants attracted much attention, and the limelight was no smaller than those giants who could spell and magic.


    Most of the top mecha on the war fortress on the St. Lawrence River were smashed by these metal giants, which is very terrible.


    "It''s still more than 60 imperial sea monsters, but the United States has only more than 50 top mecha. Can we fight this war?"


    Seeing the number of imperial sea monsters, everyone felt a burst of despair before the live broadcast.


    I thought. After a great war, some of the more than 60 emperor level sea monsters will have a truce and will not come again.


    But now, it''s disturbing to come together without landing.


    In the St. Lawrence River war, only a few emperor level sea monsters were injured and never died, but the top mecha group of mankind was completely destroyed. How can people not be alarmed?


    "Hua Hua..."


    Like a tsunami, like an earthquake. The earth trembled, the sea monster ran frantically towards the shore, and the beast roared earth shaking and murderous.


    "Woo..."


    The low and solemn alarm sounded loudly in front of the first front. Thousands of mecha move neatly with slight flexion of the front knee. The sound of clang resounded through.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sea monster army approached. The turret roared first. The laser cannons flew all over the sky and fell into the shallow sea. What splashed was not sea water, but blood and countless pieces of meat.


    War has always been so cruel and ruthless. In the twinkling of an eye, one life was reaped by death.


    Sea monsters roar, break their arms and bodies, or fall. He was trampled into the water by his companions, or ran to the shore with injuries all over his body.


    Before they were injured, these sea monsters looked very terrible. They were even more ferocious with blood wounds and broken meat.


    ¡°gogo!¡±


    On the war fortress, seeing the wounded sea monsters rushing up, countless soldiers roared at the top of their lungs for nine days and rushed into the sky.


    The mecha of the first front took the lead in colliding with the sea monster army. The broken meat and iron pieces flew together. The flames of war burned, and one life, such as fireworks, came to an end after earth shaking.


    The emperor level monster stood behind the sea monster army, looking at the war fortress in the distance, as if waiting for the top mecha to appear.


    In a moment, the sound of clank came, and more than 100 top mecha flew out of the war fortress.


    "What? There are more than 100 top mecha in America?" people were surprised before the live broadcast.


    "No, nearly half of the top machine armours have different models, which are different from those of meilijian. You see, some top machine armours have the logo of Mexico and some have the logo of Afghanistan..." someone had sharp eyes and looked at it.


    "Allah, good, Harry. America''s neighbors are good. Support America is coming."


    "God, I wronged them. They secretly support America and don''t stand up. They are our Jesus, the son of the great God."


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The more than 100 top mecha flying out burst into fiery light, and their combat power soared directly to the peak.


    After watching the video of World War I on the St. Lawrence River, these top mecha soldiers dare not take it lightly. They don''t burst out with the strongest combat power, which is not enough for those powerful imperial sea monsters.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    More than 60 emperor level sea monsters roared, showing their ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes, staring at the more than 100 dazzling top mecha.


    There was not a trace of panic and composure in their eyes.


    "Oh..."


    Standing at one end, there was a wolf like beast hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters long. With a loud roar, it was full of light. Several energy giants flew out of its mouth. That was the rudiment of FA Xiang.


    The essence of Dharma is the power of law, which is composed of the power of law, and these real giants are pure energy incarnations.


    If you are not promoted to the star level, there is no power of law in your body. Naturally, the giant wolf can''t show a more powerful Dharma phase than the energy body.


    Seeing this scene, not only the top mecha soldiers'' faces changed, but also the people before the live broadcast were sweating.


    In the East, it''s a spell.


    In the west, it''s magic.


    Magic and magic are far beyond people''s cognition and common sense.


    How can monsters who can spell and magic not be afraid?


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang


    The five top mecha glowed white all over. Facing the five phantom giants, they took their time and cut out one after another with a sword. The sword Qi ran through the sky.


    "That''s the top mecha driven by the five most powerful top mecha soldiers in the United States. Some of them are old top mecha soldiers and some are new top mecha soldiers. Whether they are old top mecha soldiers or new top mecha soldiers, they are spiritual masters. They have injected the latest genetic potion and their physical fitness has increased significantly."


    Everyone is looking forward to the performance of the five top mecha warriors. In their opinion, only these five top mecha can block those magic giants and those giant beasts made of metal.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The sword Qi collides with the phantom beast. The stars explode. The light is dazzling and people can''t open their eyes.


    "Did sword Qi kill the magic beast?"


    After the big bang, people stared.


    "Ow ~"


    Before the light dissipated, the roar of the beast came from the center of the explosion, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The sword Qi disappeared, but the magic beast did not disappear.


    Five top mecha fighters had a dignified face. One of the top mecha fighters from black origin shouted, "gogo!"


    With that, a top mecha, holding a big sword, took the lead in rushing to the explosion center.


    The light dissipated, and the body shape of the five magical beasts was faint and almost wanted to disappear.


    People can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the five magic giants are not all right.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The top mecha rushed up and cut down all the five magic beasts with five swords in succession.


    The five magic beasts disappeared and no one was happy.


    Five top machine armours, one with a sword, can''t defeat the five magic beasts of an emperor level beast. Finally, one machine armour is needed to kill the five magic beasts.


    Obviously, America''s five most powerful top mechs are not the opponent of a magical imperial beast.


    "My God, how could this happen?" someone cried sadly.


    Even if the five top mecha can deal with a magical beast, there are three magical beasts and even five metal beasts.


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    Magic monsters and metal monsters roared, and the other nearly 60 imperial monsters immediately flocked to the more than 100 top machine armor of human beings.


    The summit duel broke out!


    Fortunately, the combat power of these more than 50 emperor level monsters is not particularly high. Some top mecha can deal with one, while others need two or three.


    On the shore, the front stretches for tens of miles. Human soldiers and the army of sea monsters are equally killed, and human beings even have a slight advantage.


    However, the key to the victory or defeat of the war is not on the shore, but in the sea. It lies in the peak duel between the two sides, that is, the duel between the top mecha and the imperial sea monster.


    "Boom!"


    In the battle of peak duel, before a minute, the magic beast and metal beast did not join the battle. A top mecha was exploded by an emperor beast, the cabin was completely broken, and the mecha fragments flew down.


    The broken top mecha fell to the ground and sank into the sea without a sound.


    "John!"


    Several top mecha soldiers roared sadly. Their former comrades in arms fell and were buried in the sea.

 Chapter 257

    The whole world is grieving!


    Before the war, more than 100 top mecha besieged the imperial sea monster group, but one was destroyed by the imperial sea monster group. This outcome is unacceptable.


    Once the patron saint, now he is so vulnerable and falls off the altar.


    "How could this happen? We have more than 100 top mecha, only more than 60 emperor level sea monsters, and only more than 50 participated in the war. The number of our top mecha is twice that of them." someone cried bitterly and felt sad about the death of the rabbit.


    "Boom!"


    White John died in the war. A few seconds later, another top mecha was torn off his arm, and then stepped into the sea by the imperial sea monster. He couldn''t get up again.


    Another patron saint died!


    "Julius!"


    The eyes of the top mecha soldiers are red. Another comrade in arms died. Has the world changed?


    Why did the imperial sea monster become so powerful?


    On the contrary, the top mecha soldiers found that their physical fitness was growing at a steady rate in recent months, but it was too slow.


    For example, a few months ago, some of them were able to drive top mecha to play 200000 combat power. After physical growth, up to now, they can play more than 100000 combat power.


    But compared with the emperor level sea monsters, it is still far worse.


    "Poof ~"


    Among the five strongest top mecha, three joined hands and finally killed an imperial sea monster.


    The emperor level sea monster was covered with sword wounds all over his body, and his head was cut off, and his blood stained the Sea red.


    The blood of the emperor level sea monster is full of energy and bubbles in the sea.


    Unfortunately, in such a war, no one will notice.


    Moreover, the waves rolled and could not be seen at all.


    "Yes. That''s it. Hold on! Kill them!" people shouted when they saw that mankind had made achievements.


    "Falk them, Falk hard!"


    "Allah, send them back to hell. If you don''t send them again, I will overcome you."


    All the top mechs are like the flaming giant. Very dazzling. Fight hard.


    "Lucia, be careful of those nine monsters. They will attack you at any time." Paul Roger drove his top mecha and fought. While paying attention to Lucia and the nine undecided imperial beasts.


    Lucia is one of the five strongest top mecha fighters in the United States, but Paul Roger is not.


    The war raged, the flames of war rose everywhere, and the front stretched for tens of miles.


    American soldiers mobilized. Some just arrived at the war fort and saw that the war had broken out. They cried and laughed and joined the battlefield.


    The soldiers who haven''t arrived yet learned from the light brain news. The war has begun. He was extremely anxious and hurried desperately.


    Although it''s OK to be far away, some soldiers are still hundreds of kilometers away from New Orleans, but they still have no hesitation. Go with perseverance.


    "Ka..."


    Another top mecha was scrapped and sank into the sea. The life and death of the top mecha soldiers inside are unknown.


    "Ah..."


    The top mecha are crazy. They cut their swords wildly, and their energy explodes. If they die, they will drag a king level monster to hell.


    Top mecha and top mecha warriors are precious, and Emperor level monsters are also precious to sea monsters.


    Spell one end is one end!


    "Poof..."


    The emperor level sea monster was also cut off and poured into the sea of blood.


    This war was extremely tragic. It was unprecedented to invest so many top mecha and imperial sea monsters.


    A top machine armour either fell or was scarred all over.


    An emperor level sea monster either fell in a pool of blood or was dripping with blood.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, the Nine Emperor level beasts who had been watching coldly moved.


    The roar is like thunder and the mountains and seas are turbulent.


    The sky suddenly changed. The original blue sky was like a wash. Now the clouds are gathering madly, like a catastrophe.


    People stared, and then their eyes were frightened.


    More than a dozen magical beasts fell from the sky and turned into clouds.


    "Are they demons?" someone asked shivering. Have they ever seen such a scene? It''s not human.


    Flying out of the body, there are still traces to follow.


    Physical strength is strong, and there is naturally more energy in the body. The giant beast can evolve into a magical giant beast from the body. After some thinking and imagination, people can barely accept it.


    But now, it''s unimaginable to turn magic beasts directly from heaven and earth.


    "Chris, Jack, Lucia, Palatu, Gogo!" yelled black Robert, the leader of the five strongest top mecha soldiers, when he saw the release of the nine most magical and powerful beasts.


    "Claude, lead your group of nine people to block the five metal giants. Five of us will contain the magic giants, and the rest must strive to adhere to them. In addition to supporting our friends and comrades in arms, the soldiers of greater America, listen to me, die and die together with them, go!" then, Robert roared in the group call and looked at death like home.


    "Sir Robert, you underestimate us too much. Don''t you treat us as comrades in arms?" during the call, the voice of Mexico''s top mecha soldiers came: "all the world are brothers. We are a family all over the world. When we come here, we don''t intend to go back alive. Only the soldiers who died in the war have no chance to escape."


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the top mecha soldiers roared and had already killed their red eyes. They were mortal enemies.


    Peace in the world, family reunion and happiness are the dream of soldiers.


    Defending the country and dying in battle is the home of soldiers.


    The top mecha soldiers are full of tears. If they can stop the emperor level sea monster, the soldiers on the shore will have a way to live. They can''t stop it. Every soldier here has to fight on the battlefield.


    The responsibility on their shoulders is heavy and sacred.


    The fate of mankind and the lives of tens of millions of soldiers depend on them.


    This responsibility is great. Even if a heinous person comes to this position, he will naturally give birth to a sacred sense of responsibility.


    Some people die for money, some for beauty, and some for power


    And some people die for glory!


    "Move forward, move forward, leave a piece of light to my world. Ancient time is immortal. One day, it will bring me back again. I was born only to fight..."


    The soldiers silently sang the song of soldiers and burst into tears. Going to death is a responsibility and not giving up is a feeling.


    If you can, which soldier is willing to die before the world returns?


    They still want to fight! Want to see the day when heaven and earth return to Qingming!


    Blue sky and white clouds, light smoke curling, green grass, white pigeons returning, fluttering


    ¡°go!¡±


    Robert took the lead in driving the top machine armour and killed several magic giants. The machine armour was shining and dazzling. In the hazy, he saw only an indomitable steel giant struggling to kill.


    "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    The iron giant clenched the sword with both hands, and his swordsmanship was superb. Among the magical beasts, the attack means contained in swordsmanship, such as cutting, waving, washing, sweeping, picking, splitting, cutting and stabbing, were perfectly displayed by him, and his swordsmanship almost reached the limit of human sword.


    The other four strongest top mecha are also in place, and their combat power is no worse than Robert''s top mecha.


    In an instant, all the magic beasts were cut down and dissipated into a gust of wind before sinking into the sea.


    ¡°go!¡±


    All the magic beasts were blown away, and Robert took the lead in driving the top mecha to the four magic beasts.


    Chris and four other top mecha fighters also drove top mecha to follow.


    Claude, the captain of the second team, led nine top mecha to kill the five metal giants.


    The nine powerful beasts have moved when the magic beasts display their "magic", stepping on the sea and roaring, and the waves are surging.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    In a moment, fifteen top mecha and nine giant beasts finally met.


    On the sea, colorful, magical beasts were displayed again. However, this time, each magic beast only turned into a magic beast and fought with the top machine armor of Robert and others.


    "Ka..."


    Within two moves, Robert''s top mecha was torn off one arm by the giant beast, and Mars shot everywhere. Although Mars looked weak in the energy jet of the fuselage, people saw it before the live broadcast.


    The strongest top machine armor can''t be in front of the magic emperor beast!


    "God, the end of the earth is really coming!" someone cried. The top mecha unit is not inferior to the emperor level sea monsters. It can''t be piled up. The real end is coming!


    "Boom!"


    After Robert''s top mecha was torn off his arm, he was patted off his head by his opponent. Then, the cabin was scratched and broken by his opponent''s claw.


    "Sir!"


    "Captain!"


    The comrades in arms shouted, the first team, the owner of the strongest and top mecha, died!


    "God of war, where is God of war?"


    Many people couldn''t bear to see it. They burst into tears and shouted. They looked forward to the emergence of the God of war.


    However, in the first World War of the St. Lawrence River war fortress, all the officers and men fought bloody battles and fought on the battlefield without a lifetime, and the God of war did not appear from beginning to end.


    Will the God of war come this time?


    "Ang ~"


    Suddenly, a loud bird song resounded through the sky, and a large black eagle with hundreds of meters of wings appeared. The sound was harsh and broke through the sky.

 Chapter 258

    "What? Another monster, or an emperor level bird?"


    People''s faces did not change much when they saw the huge black sculpture flying like lightning from the direction of New Orleans and appearing above the battlefield.


    Emperor level birds only exist in legends and have not been witnessed by human beings.


    This kind of monster is too difficult to be promoted to the emperor level!


    According to the analysis of some authorities, the destructive power of emperor level birds is far greater than that of emperor level animals.


    Birds fly high in the sky. In front of the emperor level birds, the protective cover of the war fortress is in vain, beyond the reach of the whip, and can''t stop them at all.


    In fact, it is not difficult for even the king level beasts to fly over the war fortress.


    However, with the arrogance of an imperial beast, I disdain it. If I want to fight, I have to fight openly.


    More importantly, only when they break through the protective cover of the war fortress can the sea monster army go up against the current and sweep away the inland humans.


    "No, it seems that this emperor level bird is not here to help the sea monster army. It seems that there are two people standing on its back!" someone saw someone standing on the big eagle, or two.


    "Let me see, ah, really, there are people on birds and beasts, two people, they are... Giants, yes, they are giants!"


    After seeing clearly, someone shouted.


    Giant, no doubt, that is the God of war!


    "The God of war is coming! The God of war is coming!"


    People cheered, shouted wildly, cried and laughed, and huddled together.


    The giant jumped after the eagle flew over the battlefield.


    In mid air, the giant''s body is shining, like the arrival of the God of heaven, soaring into the sky, and the style of the God of war reappears.


    Whether on the battlefield or before the live broadcast, countless people burst into tears. Scream, scream, scream.


    "God of war! God of war! God of war!..."


    The figure of the God of war has long been engraved into people''s hearts and will never be forgotten.


    He is the master of the sky, the patron saint of the earth and the leader of mankind.


    He is indomitable, invincible and invincible.


    "Boom!"


    The God of war fell into the sea and landed on the head of an emperor beast.


    The emperor level beast screamed. Without a sound, he sank to the bottom of the sea and was killed.


    "God of war! God of war! God of war!..."


    As soon as the God of war appeared, he stepped on and burst the head of an emperor beast and officially began his battle. Countless people cried and laughed and looked crazy.


    "Sword!"


    The God of war was furious. A loud roar. Reaching out for a virtual grasp, a falling weapon of top mecha flew out of the sea and fell into his hand.


    At the same time, the big sword on the God of war''s back also made a "Qiang" sound and flew up with dazzling light.


    In the excitement and cheers of the people. A suit of armor quickly appeared on the God of war.


    This is a set of battle armor formed by Qin Lin''s divine power to communicate with Yun you and jump shell metal, pull it out of the fallen top machine armor and attach it to his own body.


    "Poof ~"


    The flying sword is as fast as lightning. In a flash, the light was bright. The head of an imperial beast rolled into the sea, and the headless body fell down.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The flying sword cut off a king level beast and continued to kill the four sides, while Qin Lin himself had already rushed to the five metal giants with a huge sword.


    At this time, another giant on the eagle also jumped down, like a goddess facing the dust, and the holy light radiated from the body.


    "That''s... The instructor of the God of war!"


    Qin Lin has been recited by the world, and his instructors are naturally well known to the world.


    Turning into a giant, her beauty is still so amazing and cold that people worship.


    "Qiang!"


    Before the goddess landed, the giant sword on her back flew out, "poof", and the body of an imperial giant beast was split in two by the giant sword. It was shocking, but it was exciting to see.


    "Goddess! Goddess! Goddess!..."


    God of war, goddess, master and apprentice went to battle together. There was a dawn and people saw hope. No, I caught hope.


    On that day, Qin Lin clashed with the Chinese government in the No. 1 war fortress of China. The world knew that Qin Lin became a giant, and his teachers and younger martial brothers and sisters began to change, but later.


    Now, both teachers and disciples come together, which obviously shows that the goddess siruo has also become a giant at the same level as the God of war.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like an avatar, he came out of siruo''s body. At the same time, a weapon that originally belonged to the falling top mecha flew out of the sea and fell into the hands of siruo''s Avatar.


    The whole world was stunned!


    Does the goddess know magic?


    No, in the East, it''s called magic.


    The goddess can also spell!


    The avatar of the goddess stepped out, lifted the huge sword, and stormed into the battlefield of the remaining four top mecha of the first team and the four magical imperial beasts.


    Siro himself killed the past at the same time.


    "You, support your comrades in arms, and give us the four giants." siruo said coldly.


    Wen Yan, the four strongest top mecha soldiers in the United States were stunned, and then quickly drove the top mecha out.


    The battlefield here doesn''t need them.


    God of war and his teacher are coming!


    "Ang ~"


    Qin Lin and siruo began to fight. Yu Diao didn''t want to fall behind. He dived down and covered with a black cloud. When she took off again, people saw that she was holding an emperor level monster under her sharp claws.


    "Puff ~"


    In the middle of the air, the emperor level beast in the rain eagle''s claws was torn in half by her, and the blood spilled into the sky. There was a bloody rain, very bloody.


    Everyone was stunned. This black carving is too powerful!


    In the Third World War, the giant egg that appeared with the God of war is now the black eagle?


    Everyone thought of the giant egg rolling all the way and covered with corpses all the way.


    "Give it to me!" before rushing to the five metal giants, Qin Lin shouted in English and asked the top mecha against the five metal giants to retreat.


    Metal monsters can''t fake magic powers, but their combat power is by no means lower than those four magic monsters.


    In just a moment, three of the ten top mecha that besieged the five metal giants fell.


    Most of the remaining seven were seriously damaged, either missing arms or legs.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, the seven top mecha retreated immediately.


    God of war is invincible. They believe in God of war!


    "Dang!"


    When Qin Lin cut it with a sword, a crack appeared on a huge metal beast. It was split by the huge sword and rolled down a few miles on the sea.


    People who saw this scene cheered.


    Previously, the ten top mecha against the metal beast, the giant sword cleaved on the metal beast, but burst into sparks, which could not hurt them at all.


    Their defense and body hardness are desperate.


    As soon as Qin Lin came up, he cut one end with a sword, and left a deep wound on the metal beast. The wound was full of cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    However, Qin Lin, who saw this scene, was stunned in his eyes.


    It''s incredible that this sword didn''t split the metal beast in half.


    He did not use false magic powers, nor did he use flying swords against the enemy.


    The divine power has recovered, but the combat power of 600000 is too low to control the flying sword to kill the enemy.


    Simply, he chose to attack and kill close.


    With weapons, the emperor level peak can actually play more than one million combat power.


    Physical strength is infinitely close to one million, plus divine power. Even if it is not a variant divine power, in this realm, it can remotely control non living bodies and give play to at least tens of thousands of attack power.


    Now Qin Lin has more than 900000 physical strength, 600000 divine power, 300000 cosmic armor combat power, and a total of more than 1.8 million combat power.


    Therefore, his sword just now has more than 1.8 million combat power.


    However, under the attack of this degree of combat power, the metal beast only suffered a little "minor injury".


    How can Qin Lin not be surprised?


    "Star mother worm is indeed one of the most terrible races in the universe!" Qin Lin felt the horror of star mother worm before he fought with star mother worm.


    These five metal monsters are all warriors made by star mother insects.


    "Roar ~" "roar ~" "roar ~" "roar ~"


    In addition to the metal beast that was split away, the remaining four roared like thunder, buzzing with the sound of metal.


    "Da Da..."


    In the shock of the crowd, the four metal giants quickly transformed into four metal giants nearly 100 meters high in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    People were stunned, and the beast turned into a human?


    Qin Lin was also surprised. In the universe, the form of four legged animals is actually the least suitable for melee. On the contrary, multi legged and multi armed monsters or monsters with tentacles that use them as arms are more suitable for melee.


    The four metal giants are real and become the most suitable form for combat!


    At this time, somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, a group of giants quietly moved forward, with a frightening number.


    ...

 Chapter 259

    It is not uncommon that the emperor level warriors made by the star mother worm can deform at will and change from animal form to human form. They can even change into bird form.


    After being surprised, Qin Lin thought of the star mother bug information he got from the old God stick and took it easy.


    With cosmic armor and more than 900000 physical strength, he is an emperor level warrior who is not afraid of star mother insects.


    With a "puff", the Pang you jump shell metal on the war sword was pulled out by Qin Lin and covered his two fists. Without the huge sword of Pang you jump shell metal, it was no longer useful. Naturally, it was discarded by him and fell into the sea.


    The sharpness of the sword is useless against the metal giant.


    Of course, a sword that can easily cut a metal giant into several sections is still very useful.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin doesn''t have such a weapon.


    "What? The God of war lost his sword. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, why doesn''t the God of war use a sword?"


    "God..."


    "Allah..."


    ¡­¡­


    People were surprised to see this.


    "Who is the God of war? We can''t figure out his plan."


    "That is, what are you afraid of? With the God of war, no amount of emperor level beasts will come in vain."


    "Baqi God bless, baga, God of war, dry them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin, who lost his sword, looked more vigorous and powerful. Indeed, the use of weapons has not been his strong point. It is his strong point to fight barehanded.


    The metal giant has no ears or even eyes. It has only a bald head, which is made of pure gold. The metal luster is bright without any energy overflow.


    They don''t look terrible, but when they are really close, they can feel the power of destroying heaven and earth hidden in their bodies, which is very terrible.


    The metal beast has not been fully transformed. Qin Lin has rushed up.


    When they become successful, it''s a fool''s talent.


    "Dang!"


    The deafening sound of metal impact came. Qin Lin hit a metal giant on the head with a fist, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    A pit immediately appeared on the head of the metal giant, and cracks were all around the pit.


    However, almost in the blink of an eye, the pit and the crack of spider like pattern were intact, and the metal giant seemed to have been unharmed.


    ¡°my   god!¡±


    "It''s terrible!"


    People exclaimed and opened their mouths.


    "Can elder martial brother and instructor save the New Orleans war fortress?"


    On Jura island. Daning, Fang Que and others gathered together and raised their heads.


    In mid air, there was a huge image, which was a live broadcast of the battlefield of the war fortress in New Orleans.


    Live worldwide. With a light brain, they can naturally see.


    "Those iron pimples must be delicious." Xiao Qi sucked his fingers. Staring at the picture on the screen.


    "The instructor is also powerful. One person can withstand several emperor level beasts at the peak."


    "Don''t make any noise, watch it." the goblin shouted.


    Of course, women such as chiwu and goblins are watching. Not only they, but also the Laurie beasts are not closed. They sit around and shine their eyes. Such technology, such a battle, they feel very fresh and exciting. They wish they could go there in person.


    two days ago. After Qin Lin scolds siruo, the two sides reach an agreement. Big Joe stays, Qin Lin replaces him and goes to New Orleans with siruo.


    After all, the rain Eagle carried the two people. His actions remained unchanged, and he could not directly cross the Pacific Ocean. Fearing that he would be caught by the mother insect in the starry sky, he had to make a big turn. After two days of rest and driving, he finally arrived soon after the war at the war fort in New Orleans.


    Because there was no guarantee that the sea monster army would attack the war fortress of New Orleans, Qin Lin, siruo and yudiao rushed together.


    Xiao Qi is the strongest fighting force of Qin Lin camp, but she can''t leave. As soon as she leaves, everyone has to leave.


    The island giant family is eyeing, and the mother insect in the starry sky in the depths of the Pacific is always on guard against Xiaoqi.


    Without Xiao Qi, the Qin Lin camp would surely be defeated by the giant family and the star mother worm.


    "Poof ~"


    The rain eagle swooped down again, like an eagle hitting the sky. It was extremely fierce. It grabbed an emperor level monster with two claws.


    The emperor level beast, which looked like a fast Raptor, roared in horror, and the fur, blood and flesh on his back automatically separated, revealing his dark bones and crashing into the sea.


    "Coward!" Yu Diao was surprised, looked down and muttered in a low voice. He was very dissatisfied.


    Carrying Qin Lin and siruo all the way, the rain Eagle consumes a lot. Siruo asks her to hover above and find a chance to attack the emperor level beasts fighting with the top mecha group. The four magic beasts were all handed over to siruo.


    Qin Lin and siruo share the burden of removing the magic monster and the metal monster, and the pressure of the top mecha group is not small.


    The emperor level sea monsters are too powerful. There is no one below 300000 physical fitness.


    The star mother worm was born and made by Emperor soldiers. The decisive battle between humans and sea monsters began.


    Both parties no longer retain.


    The Pang you jump shell metal scattered in the sea was pulled away by Qin Lin. if there was no cosmic armor, it would increase the combat power. Otherwise, she will be much easier to deal with the four magic beasts.


    However, even if there is no cosmic armor, as a light body, she has first-class speed and is the physical strength of the imperial peak. The four magic giants are just the giants of the imperial peak. She can''t help it, or even suffer damage one after another.


    If Si has the cultivation of secret arts, the combat power of the incarnation is equivalent to another self. However, the emperor level giant beast has no secret arts. It can only simply control the energy of heaven and earth or its own energy. Although its physical fitness is high, its combat power is not strong.


    The live broadcast is not only aimed at a certain place on the battlefield, but there are more than a dozen pictures. The most interesting ones are naturally the battles of Qin Lin, siruo and Yu Diao.


    Among the three pictures, Qin Lin''s battle is the most concerned.


    Qin Lin''s fight is not gorgeous, but it is very brave. Fist to meat, this kind of fight is the most expected.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    Although there are a large number of metal giants, their wisdom is not high. Qin Lin caught one of them. His fist fell like rain, and the sound of heavy metal exchange rang through.


    The metal giant''s body was about to crack and his whole body was scarred. It seemed that there was endless light in his body. After the body cracked, a ray of light emitted, like golden blood jet.


    The metal giant''s wisdom is not high, but there are some who keep avoiding and want to evacuate.


    Qin Lin followed closely, kicked a metal giant nearby, jumped up and landed on another metal giant''s shoulder. His legs were clamped, and the metal giant''s neck was clamped.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, Qin Lin twisted his legs, lifted the metal giant upside down and smashed it on another metal giant.


    "Dang!"


    After landing, Qin Lin punched back a metal giant and continued to rush at the cracked metal giant.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin is determined to recognize a metal giant to attack.


    Metal giants have the ability to heal themselves, but they are not immortal.


    Even if the undead life evolved from the metal Pang you, their undead bodies are not really undead, their energy is exhausted, and they can no longer be reorganized.


    Qin Lin didn''t have time to show his xuanming hand. He could only choose to blow up the metal giant and let its energy leak.


    The more energy leaked, the lower its combat effectiveness will become.


    "OK, success!"


    He has been bombarding and killing a metal giant. A few minutes later, Qin Lin shifts his target.


    The metal giant lost too much energy, and his combat power did not pose a threat to Qin Lin.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, Qin Lin ignored the metal giant who had lost too much energy and let his fist fall on him without frowning.


    "Metal giants, no, they are metal giants. They are so powerful and have weaknesses. I also wonder why the God of war has always recognized a fight."


    "Yes, the metal giant is terrible, just like the liquid metal super intelligent robot in the terminator. You see, the metal giant who has been attacked by the God of war has healed again. Fortunately, its combat power has been reduced."


    Everyone marveled at the horror of the metal giant. Fortunately, Qin Lin came.


    Otherwise, the loss of the war fort in New Orleans is doomed.


    No top mecha can hurt metal giants, let alone kill them.


    Even the present god of war can''t kill them at once. He''s using tactical confrontation.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin stumbled. If he kept it for a long time, he would lose it. So did he attack it for a long time. A metal giant roared and hit him on the back. He almost vomited blood and his blood churned.


    Before the live broadcast, chiwu grabbed her sister''s hand.


    "Elder sister, will Qin Lin be all right? We should have followed the past few people. Qin Lin, the instructor and Yu Diao were in a bad situation." chiwu''s face was full of worry and some remorse.


    Chiying also clenched her sister''s hand, and her eyes firmly said, "no, this guy''s life is very hard. We still have a lot of things to do. How can he be anything."


    Even so, the goblin''s palm was full of sweat, and her beautiful eyes stared at the screen.


    Suddenly, the people before the live broadcast screamed and turned pale.


    The red shadow and others who have been staring at the live broadcast have changed their faces when they see a scene in the picture.


    On the battlefield, something has changed!

 Chapter 260

    On the battlefield, four of the five metal giants who fought with Qin Lin withdrew quickly, leaving only one to fight with him.


    The four metal giants evacuated did not really want to withdraw and escape, but gathered together a few miles away.


    In the world''s stunned, the four metal giants deformed again.


    Metal giants seem to have been burned. The temperature is too high. Their bodies begin to melt and flow into the sea. Instead of sinking, they spread and float on the sea,.


    Looking around, the sea was golden and glittering. The liquid metal melted from the four metal giants was creeping rapidly and connected into one piece at a very fast speed.


    The majestic energy overflowed from the liquid metal, which made Qin Lin''s pores tremble when he fought with the remaining metal giant.


    The power beyond the emperor''s peak condensed not far away, and the breath was very frightening.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows, realized something, and rushed to the four giants who were turning into liquid metal.


    However, the metal giant who fought with him fought hard to stop him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!..."


    Qin Lin''s fighting power broke out. He hit the metal giant''s head and twisted it completely.


    It can be seen how anxious and desperate Qin Lin is now.


    Unfortunately, even if his head was blown out of shape, the metal giant refused to let Qin Lin go. He flew and hugged Qin Lin''s waist.


    "Die, die..."


    Qin Lin''s eyes were in a hurry. His fists were like a luminous roulette. He blew down with all his strength and smashed the metal giant into metal fragments. Within a few fists, his whole head was gone. The neck emits light and energy leaks.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that the four metal giants seemed to be melted by something, metal liquid flowed on them and scattered on the sea, while Qin Lin wanted to rush up madly, people were at a loss and pale.


    The metal giant is going to deform? Into what form?


    Flying bird or swordfish?


    However, people understand one thing. The transformation of metal giants is certainly not simple. They do not want to escape, but to become a more powerful existence.


    Even the God of war was frightened when he saw it, which showed that if they were successful, Qin Lin would be in danger. The war fortress of New Orleans is also in danger and is in crisis again.


    "Yu Diao. Come and help. Stop them!" Qin Lin roared, and his fists kept falling. However, the metal giant who hugged him gave his life to make his companions take shape, which made it difficult for him to get away.


    "Ang"


    Hearing the speech, the wings of the rain Eagle flashed. Dive down, lightning and thunder, the speed increased to the extreme, and the air seemed to burn. The Phoenix is singing, the dragon is chanting, and a giant magical beast appears.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    More than a dozen pseudo French birds and monsters bombarded the golden liquid metal on the sea.


    The pseudo FA phase, which could easily blow up countless mountains, blew on the golden liquid metal, but it only splashed a few meters of water.


    Even, the false Dharma that bombards the incompletely melted metal giants seems to help them accelerate melting.


    Qin Lin''s face changed. Before the live broadcast, chiying and others were sweating. They also knew what was about to happen.


    "Rain carving, come on!"


    At present, only the rain eagle can solve the crisis.


    "Boom!"


    When the body of the rain Eagle came, two sharp claws flashed cold light, and both grabbed a melting giant body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    After catching the melting giant, the rain Eagle struggled to flutter his wings, but he couldn''t get up. He felt that he was carrying an extremely heavy mountain.


    Her wings beat the air, and the air actually burned, accompanied by the sound of gas explosion.


    "Ang"


    The rain eagle looked up and shouted, "boom", she finally took off and tore off half of the melting metal giant''s body.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    When the two claws were torn, this half of the body became two again. It was thrown inland by the rain eagle. I don''t know it''s hundreds of miles away.


    "Continue!"


    This time, it was siruo who told Yu Diao that Qin Lin was busy and was trying his best to bombard the metal giant.


    "Ang"


    The rain Eagle yelled again. He dived with an arrow. His whole body was steaming with flames and the sound of gas explosion was like thunder.


    Almost half of the four metal giants have melted.


    "Qiang!"


    The rain Eagle gripped the metal giant with two claws, which melted to only half of its body. It fluttered its wings wildly, and the air exploded, banging.


    It can be seen that the rain Eagle needs much strength to unscrew the melting metal giant body.


    "Get up!"


    A soft drink came from the mouth of the rain carving.


    Suddenly, the huge body of the rain Eagle soared into the air, holding the body fragments of the metal giant nearly ten meters high on its claws.


    Everyone was stunned. Black Eagle could speak. Did he still speak Chinese?


    The world is crazy!


    The black eagle and the Lori beasts on the dwarf Island were born in the god world of Isra, with high intelligence. The starting point is not comparable to the emperor level beasts mutated from the earth.


    After only following Qin Lin and them for a long time, the Lori beasts completely learned Chinese.


    In fact, it is not difficult for the earth''s imperial giants to learn human language.


    But they disdain to learn human language?


    The two sides are inseparable. You and I meet and kill. There is no need for language.


    At that time, Li Liang went to the deep edge of the Pacific Ocean to negotiate with biology 1. He used divine soul communication, but there was no language barrier.


    Whew! Whew!


    The rain Eagle tore up the metal giant''s body in its claws again and threw it deep into the interior of North America.


    "Come again!"


    This time, without the orders of Qin Lin and siruo, yudiao drank and rushed down again to completely turn into a liquid metal giant.


    The gas explosion sounded like a meteorite falling to the earth. A flash of fire flashed and fell to the sea.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    On the sea, the four metal giants melted and flowed down, connected into a piece, floating in the golden liquid on the sea, stretching out a golden giant hand, as if sticking out of the sea.


    "Bang!"


    The golden giant hand suddenly appeared and clapped on the newly fallen rain eagle.


    Black feather screamed and was pulled away for a few miles. More than a dozen black feathers fell from his body. Some flew to the shore and fell to the ground, jingling.


    The black feathers of yudiao were dull and hurt!


    When the Laurie beasts on the dwarf Island saw the tragedy of the rain sculpture in the live picture, they stood up from the ground, burning with anger.


    The Laurie beasts are life and death partners. They have lived together since they were born. They accompany each other day and night. Although they are often noisy, they have deep feelings.


    Yudiao is injured. They are more worried than Qin Lin and others.


    "Let''s find the little crow!"


    "Well, go find the little crow!"


    The Laurie beasts shouted one after another, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Sit down, no one is allowed to leave!"


    The red shadow''s beautiful eyes are inseparable from the live broadcast screen. There is no charm on the pretty face, and the voice is very calm.


    The Laurie animals are breathing fire from their mouths and noses. They are very oppressed because they have resentment in their chest.


    "It''s too far from here. It''s too late for you to get there now. Even if you travel in a straight line, you can''t. besides, the straight line will pass through the depths of the Pacific Ocean. The mother insect in the starry sky is more terrible than Xiao Qi, and ten of you are not enough for others to fill their teeth." chiwu is also worried, but she still comforts the Laurie beasts: "sit down, the injury of rain eagle is not very serious, it''s not in the way."


    "Yes, yes, the coward who has been shrinking at the bottom of the sea is very powerful. Let her eat you. It''s better for me to eat." Xiao Qi sucks his fingers and says to the Lauries.


    The red shadow stared: "don''t talk!"


    Little seven didn''t dare to say more immediately. Red shadow is also one of the little mothers. Red dance doesn''t know, doesn''t mean little seven doesn''t know.


    New Orleans fortress battlefield.


    "Yudiao, come back!" seeing that yudiao was injured, Siro quickly called her back.


    The rain Eagle carried Qin Lin and siruo on their way. They were in poor condition. After that, they killed several emperor level sea monsters and tried their best to prevent the fusion of four metal giants. The metal giant hands suddenly appeared. In the real shooting, the combat power was immediately reduced by more than half.


    She could no longer stop it, so she had to flutter her wings and fly back, shaky.


    "That hand is very powerful, and its attack power has far exceeded one million." Yu Diao preached to Qin Lin and siruo.


    "Indeed!"


    Qin Lin gave the last punch and blasted the metal giant whose body was full of holes and whose arms were still tightly around his waist to pieces.


    Then he looked to the fusion place of the four metal giants.


    There, the four metal giants have disappeared, all melted and floated on the sea with golden light.


    Suddenly, a bald head with a nose, no eyes, a mouth and no ears grew out of the golden liquid metal on the sea. It looked very strange.

 Chapter 261

    The four metal giants melted and began to merge into shape. First, huge heads grew out, with boundless pressure, no wind and waves, the raging sea and huge waves surging up, madly impacting the coast, layer by layer.


    "Hua la..."


    Finally, one after another, the waves flooded the coast and poured inland.


    On the shore, countless sea monsters and human soldiers who were fighting fiercely were scattered by the sea, staggering like a tsunami.


    The power of nature is unmatched.


    "The power of stars, as well as the power of the law of stars..." Qin Lin was indifferent and unaffected. He stood on the sea and let the waves impact, his eyes cold and fierce.


    The combination of metal giants has been completed and unstoppable.


    Neck, shoulders, hands... Quickly from the neutrality of liquid metal, a metal giant of more than 100 meters stands on the sea in a breath. Although his height is not much higher than that of a single metal giant, the energy contained in his body has doubled several times.


    What''s more terrible is that Qin Lin can feel that there is the power of law on the giant.


    That''s a star only method.


    Such as Xiao Qi, her flesh and blood are transformed by law, and there is the power of law in her body.


    It is a power that exists without deliberately doing it.


    The power of law is actually formed by the complex ordering of heaven and earth energy.


    A word is like a faint invisible energy of heaven and earth.


    The article is made by nature and comes by chance.


    Primary school students can''t write amazing articles. First, they don''t recognize many words. Second, they have no life experience and lack of understanding of life.


    Qin Lin can''t understand the law of light now. First, he doesn''t have enough realm of God and soul, and second, he doesn''t know enough about the energy of heaven and earth, so he can''t understand the mystery.


    "The original imperial physique. After integration, it can actually achieve a star body and have the power of law." Qin Lin''s eyes twinkled and his mind flashed. He seemed to understand the essence of the power of law better.


    However, if you look carefully, the power of law on the combined giant is looming and can''t be seen clearly.


    Qin Lin continued to stare, his eyes burning and flashing.


    "I can see clearly. I will see through the clouds, and the law of light will come." he was very anxious. He witnessed the birth of stars with his own eyes, and the harvest was huge, which could not be met.


    The birth of the metal giant. Not like Xiao Qi.


    At first, Xiao Qi saw through the clouds. Realize the law. The law comes directly. This process is too mysterious, too rough and traceless.


    The metal giant body is slowly promoted from Imperial physique to star physique. This process is relatively slow and synthesized step by step.


    Like an Olympic math problem. Some people analyze and decompose step by step, give the answer.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual realm is not enough. Qin Lin missed this opportunity and couldn''t keep up.


    He has a kind of regret that he hates less when the book comes to use. He roars at the bottom of his heart. He can''t keep up. He''s so close.


    "What happened to the God of war?" people wondered when they saw Qin Lin staring at the metal giant.


    "The metal giant has not fully integrated successfully. There is still a small half of liquid metal on the sea. Why doesn''t the God of war take advantage of the mobile hand?"


    "Don''t worry, the God of war is invincible. There is no need to take advantage of people''s danger. He must be adjusting his state, breaking out in one fell swoop and killing the metal giant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are anxious, secretly speculating and guessing.


    Finally, the liquid metal on the sea completely disappeared into the body of the giant.


    At this time, the giant is up to 200 meters.


    But after a clatter, the 200 meter high giant turned into a 100 meter high giant, slightly taller than Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes and flashed in his mind the process of the formation of the integrated giant. The pictures, the fluctuations of the energy of heaven and earth, and the composition of the force of law


    On Jura island.


    Seeing the appearance of the combined giant, the red shadow suddenly stood up, with awe inspiring fighting spirit and vigorous and resolute: "prepare for battle!"


    The crowd and the Lori beast immediately stood up, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    The balance is broken, and the sea monster side has two stars!


    The war fortress in New Orleans cannot be maintained. If Qin Lin, siruo and yudiao want to fight to death, they may have to take themselves in.


    "Little seven!" chiying commanded the little beast, "you take the lead and attack the Pacific Ocean!"


    There should not be many imperial peak sea monsters in the Pacific Ocean. Attack their nests and save Qin Lin in New Orleans.


    This is the plan of the red shadow. At the same time, it is also what Qin Lin ordered: if the other party has two stars, the showdown will start in advance and can''t be delayed any more.


    The speed of star mother insects making soldiers is much faster than their cultivation speed. If they drag on, the gap will only become larger and larger.


    "We follow Xiaoqi, and the decisive battle with the star mother insect opens in advance!" the war sword flies and inserts the scabbard, and the goblin orders everyone again.


    "OK, save Dad!" Xiao Qi jumped into the air.


    At that time, a four clawed monster with a length of kilometers and dark and shiny appeared, dragging a long thorn tail. It was very scary, with the power of law all over and the space distorted.


    Deep above the Pacific Ocean, the sky is blue and white clouds are dotted with stars. No great painter can outline such a beautiful scene.


    Suddenly, the situation changed and the world changed. A black animal claw hundreds of meters long appeared out of thin air and absorbed countless energy. It was like a real animal claw. The scales were clearly visible, and even the lines on it were clear at a glance.


    "Boom ~"


    The beast''s claws radiated the power of law and roared into the depths of the Pacific Ocean. Before reaching the sea, the wind and clouds surged and the giant wolf soared like an earthquake at the bottom of the sea.


    "Hum!"


    A charming drink came from the depths of the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, another five-color animal claw appeared, flashing a divine light and patted the pressed black animal claw.


    "Boom!"


    Two animal claws collided, a tsunami occurred, and thousands of feet of huge waves surged up, like nine days.


    In mid air, the huge waves strangely turned into several water dragons, one head held high to the sky and roared at the bright moon in the sky.


    The Dragon sings the moon, the world is in chaos, and the war begins!


    "Ugly!"


    Jiao drank again from the bottom of the sea, and a huge figure appeared on the sea. He has wings on his back and is very broad. He has two tentacles on his forehead, like a human butterfly. The person in the middle is charming and unique in national color, not like a human woman.


    "Shua!"


    The Butterfly Girl''s wings flash and travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Ugly, dare to fight the queen!" the butterfly woman was born with a talent of instant thousands of miles, and came to Xiao Qi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Qi was killing. He suddenly saw the man in front of him. His huge body was vertical and horizontal in the sky, his eyes were cold, his cold light flowed, his milk voice and milk airway: "coward, what empress, isn''t it a mother worm?"


    The butterfly girl was dizzy and angry: "ugly, look for a fight!"


    At that time, the Butterfly Girl, up to kilometers high, snapped, and a round of five-color discs squeezed out from the sky, like a hot sun, illuminating thousands of miles.


    "Oh, my God! There''s a second sun, or five colors?"


    The whole world was shocked. Countless people looked up and saw the five-color disc.


    "What happened? Is the second end of the world coming?"


    People think of the scene of the first doomsday. Round after round of "hot sun" crashed the earth one after another, causing earth turbulence, tsunami outbreak and earthquakes of different levels.


    Hundreds of millions of people died overnight, with corpses on the streets and everywhere


    "Go!" Xiao Qi''s long thorn tail glowed and turned into a peerless magic weapon. He pulled it towards the disc, the sky cracked, and a small world appeared, like a mirage, a fairy mountain floating white clouds, and a divine palace standing in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The five color disc exploded, the small world annihilated, and the peerless magic soldiers recovered as before.


    "It''s my turn, mother''s mother''s, mother''s worm, look at the move!" Xiao Qi''s tail broke the five-color disc, kept on racing, and the thorn tail continued to pull towards the butterfly goddess.


    Butterfly Girl blushes. In the universe, it''s nothing to say "mother", but on earth, the meaning of the word "mother" is intriguing and has the meaning of swearing.


    "Ugly, ah ah..." the Butterfly Girl drank. Her voice contained the charm of the mother insect in the starry sky. Hundreds of miles away, Daning and Fang que, who were coming, were soft and could not move.


    Even the goblins and other women, when they heard it, were as if they had been electrified, producing a strange feeling that they were going to fall in love with the butterfly woman.


    "Eh? It''s disgusting. I don''t like the mother." the little beast was excited all over, and the thorn tail continued to smoke.


    "Bang!" the butterfly girl blushed, put out her jade hand and grabbed Xiao Qi''s thorn tail.


    The jade hand is glittering and translucent, surrounded by an invisible force of law, and the thorn tail cannot penetrate into it.


    "I''ve been daring to fight the queen for several months before I was promoted to a star." Butterfly Girl Leng hum.


    "Really?" Xiao Qi shook his head and suddenly shouted, "I poke, I poke, I poke..."


    Suddenly, the thorn tail suddenly elongated and lightning stabbed into the butterfly woman''s full chest, dripping with blood.


    The butterfly girl stared at her beautiful eyes and looked down.


    "Oh, great!" Xiao Qi shouted, "I suck, I suck, I suck..."

 Chapter 262

    At that time, Xiao Qi''s thorn tail was shining. With the naked eye, you can see a wave of colorful energy surging out of the butterfly woman''s body, drilling into Xiao Qi''s thorn tail and then passing into her body.


    The red shadow and others who came from behind were surprised to see this scene. Xiao Qi easily absorbed the mother worm in the starry sky?


    You can imagine the end of being bitten by the little guy''s thorn tail.


    "The star mother worm''s own combat power is so weak. The so-called prestige depends on the worm sea tactics?" after being stunned, the people were very excited. This trip can be described as bloodless.


    Kill the star mother bug and the rest of the imperial sea monsters.


    Even the metal giant and the soldiers made by other star mother insects will be buried with the death of star mother insects and become a pile of scrap iron and corpse mountain.


    "Xiao Qi, good job, come on!"


    Red shadow and others shouted in the distance.


    Fang que was so excited that he took a bite of Gu Yuexue and laughed.


    "Everyone is here." Gu Yuexue''s pretty face was slightly red and twisted a hand on Fang Que''s waist.


    Gu Yingxue tooted her mouth and came to Daning''s mouth: "come on, kiss!"


    The Laurie beasts also cheered together. They can make the star mother insects of the universe soldiers. They have heard it for a long time and are very afraid.


    In particular, they were amazed to see the combination of metal giants in the live broadcast. This kind of life is amazing and terrible. It is worthy of being a powerful life species that can occupy a star domain.


    "Hum!"


    Butterfly female frowned, the blood on her chest flowed back and contracted back into her body.


    Xiao Qi, who had been delighted, immediately looked bitter and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Suddenly, she became human. It''s carved in powder and jade, but the thorn tail on the ass hasn''t disappeared, and it''s still inserted on the butterfly woman''s chest.


    However, the energy flowing to Xiao Qi on the thorn tail stopped. On the contrary, the energy in Xiaoqi''s body poured into the thorn tail and poured into the butterfly woman''s body.


    "Ha ha, are you still proud? Look at me..." the butterfly girl smiled. She was unparalleled. It seemed that this smile eclipsed the world. But. Just a smile, the energy in the body turned back into Xiaoqi thorn tail.


    Xiao Qi tightly pursed his mouth, puffed his cheeks and stared.


    Everyone was surprised. What happened?


    Turn around. You see, come here.


    Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl are born to devour the Lord. It''s not certain who sucks.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Heaven and earth energy riots. From all directions. Crazy into the body of Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl, even the sea was turbulent, and a stream of sea water rose into the sky and flowed back into the two bodies.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Trouble, they are trying to absorb each other''s essence, energy and law. Like two black holes, the distant red shadow and others felt the loss of energy in their bodies and threw it to Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl.


    "Withdraw!"


    The red shadow hurriedly led everyone back.


    The existence of stars can destroy an ordinary planet. A planet like earth.


    Not to mention life like star pests and star mother insects.


    "No, they are trying to swallow up the whole planet together." Fang que trembled and watched the endless water flow back and disappear into Xiaoqi and butterfly woman''s body.


    Everyone also has a big mouth. This is Xiao Qi''s real gift.


    At the same time, it is also the true devouring magic power of the star mother worm.


    "What should I do? I have to stop them!" chiwu was worried, and the people were so worried that they didn''t expect the situation to develop to this point.


    "Chiwu, where''s your magic weapon? Sacrifice it!" chiying stared at the Butterfly Girl and ordered chiwu.


    Chiwu quickly sacrificed the fire sword on his back. This is the magic weapon Xiao Qi took from the rebel flame giant. Although it is damaging, it can''t be underestimated when it is urged.


    Seeing chiwu offering her magic weapon, the butterfly girl stared, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was worried that her Qi would vent and was swallowed up by the small beast.


    Now, the two are in a stalemate.


    "Hua la..."


    Little seven has helpers, and so does the star mother.


    A group of emperor level monsters emerged from the sea, with 78 heads. Among them, there were blood and flesh life or metal monsters made by the mother insects in the sky.


    Even, there are two giants that have evolved on earth.


    The mother bug in the starry sky worked hard and pulled out the old bottom.


    "Go!" chiwu scolded. His body was red with blood. The fire sword more than 40 meters long suddenly turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards the mother insect in the starry sky.


    "Roar ~"


    As soon as the magic weapon of red dance flew out and cut at the Butterfly Girl, a metal monster jumped up from the sea and its body rattled in the air. In the shock of the people, the metal monster quickly turned into a human shape, poked out a big hand, flashing a divine light and patted it at the fire dragon.


    Dang!


    The fire dragon turns into noumenon and returns to red dance.


    The blue metal giant stood in the air. A big hole was broken in his palm, but there was no blood. It was slowly and automatically repaired.


    So powerful!


    Although Chi Wu hasn''t realized the law yet, he also triggered the non fire extinguishing Rune engraved on the fire sword with the energy of the fire body. Even if it was only a little, it couldn''t be handled by the ordinary emperor level.


    The blue giant was only slightly injured.


    "Kill!"


    The red shadow falls on the sea, and the false Dharma phase comes out of the body.


    At the same time, one of the two giant swords crossed on the red shadow''s back flew out and fell into the hands of the false Dharma phase.


    She herself grabbed her back and pulled out another handle.


    Daning and others also fell down one after another, Qiang Qiang pulled out the weapons on his back, and the false Dharma phase escaped one by one, with an awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    Although there are many monsters on the side of the sea monster, there are few imperial peaks, and the number is less than that of the red shadow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Scuffle broke out, a gorgeous light bloomed, accompanied by Yingying flesh and blood.


    The emperor level giant beast with less than 500000 physical ability is not enough to see the red shadow. The false Dharma phase cuts one head at a time.


    Almost all the people and Lori beasts are at the peak of emperor level. Their physical fitness reaches the limit of emperor level and their combat power is amazing.


    In particular, they have weapons, while the sea monster side has no weapons.


    Only the two armed giants and the metal giants can block the red shadow.


    Metal monsters don''t need weapons. They are full of weapons and can attack and defend.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" the red shadow haunts the water dragon, which is evolved from the sea. As a water body, she controls the water like a fish in water.


    A water dragon with a diameter of several meters and a length of tens of meters hovered around her and waited for an opportunity to kill her.


    The group attack had no effect on her, because most of the monsters that besieged her were the emperor level with low combat power, and even the water dragon could attack and kill them.


    "Bronze beast? It''s also a kind of gold. How do I feel I can control it?" Fang Que''s opponent is a huge metal beast. The beast''s body is indestructible. The huge sword cleaves on it, and the fire splashes everywhere, leaving only a shallow scar. It won''t be long before it gets back together.


    Fang que has only Tucker Star battle armor and no universe battle armor. His divine power is more than 800000, but only 100000 mutated. As a result, his attack power is far inferior to Qin Lin, and he can''t hit the metal monster.


    However, as a gold body, he is inexplicably close to metal. He always feels that he can control metal giants.


    Naturally, he did not know that this was a sign that Jin Ti realized the golden rule.


    Most of the five elements, light and dark constitution realize their corresponding laws before the soul reaches infinity and approaches millions. Otherwise, it is not called the five elements or light and dark constitution.


    The existence against the sky and the cultivation of the spirit immediately realize one or two laws. For example, the son and daughter of God are born with a law constitution and get a law as soon as they are born.


    However, it is not surprising that this kind of arrogance gives birth to the spirit in the mother. After the mother is pregnant and raised, the birth will lead to the implementation of laws.


    Why is there an ancient sacred land and Tianjiao battlefield?


    In the final analysis, there is no God who is closed and hard-working.


    Watch the battle, you can get inspiration and achieve yourself.


    If you don''t read thousands of books, why do you write like God?


    No, how do you know the size of the world?


    "Dharma, Dharma is everywhere, but now it is so close to me!" Fang Que''s eyes brightened, as if he had a clear understanding. When he saw the golden law, he had no time to grasp it, because he wanted to fight now.


    "The reincarnation of life..." an emperor level sea monster fell, filled with majestic vitality and quickly eliminated. Big Qiao, who was in it, was thoughtful. For her wooden physique, with the current spiritual realm, she was very easy to understand the wooden rule. Then there was such an excellent understanding environment, and the wooden rule was vaguely grasped by her.


    "Fire..."


    The divine power urges the rune on the fire sword to control the fire sword to fight with the metal giant, splashing out a string of sparks. Chi Wu''s understanding of the rune deepens, indirectly sees the law of fire, and may come to the law of fire at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    A peak duel is a great harvest for practitioners. The red shadow of law constitution and others have faint signs of breakthrough.


    Suddenly, a fiery red whip was drawn from the horizon, and the fire burst into the sky. There were ancient birds jumping on it, lifelike, including qingluan, rosefinch and Phoenix. It swept across Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl, as if it wanted to catch them all.

 Chapter 263

    The divine whip is unparalleled. It collapses the sky, at least in the eyes of chiying and others. All ancient Phoenix birds have appeared. It can be seen that these magic weapons are powerful


    It is obvious that there is a secret star


    And, needless to think, it must be on the rebel side


    Or the law of fire, it must be the flame giant who lost his fire sword and fled after the war with Xiao Qi


    They can''t get involved in the star duel


    Especially those stars with magic weapons


    Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl are all the top life in the universe and have the talent of killing people


    Seeing the whip coming, the two women looked at each other, then opened their mouths and spit out a flash of lightning to attack the whip


    Two flashes of lightning, one of which turned into a monster in an instant, and the other into a long monster like a dragon


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the beast and the Dragon collided with the whip, and the sky was full of light and rain


    The beast Dharma phase disappeared, the Dragon Dharma phase also disappeared, and the divine whip was pulled back like lightning


    "Ha ha..." a flame giant with a height of kilometers appeared, stepping on the sea and steaming with the power of law


    "Ugly, you are so bad. The enemies are coming and sucking my milk," cried the butterfly woman angrily


    The little beast closed his mouth tightly, puffed his cheeks, stared with black eyes and said nothing


    Butterfly Girl''s chest is undulating and angry. She is a sinister little fellow


    "Ha ha, am I coming at a bad time?" the flame giant laughed and bumped the whip in his hand


    The little beast turned his head, still tightly pursed his mouth, puffed his cheeks, stared at the flame giant


    The Butterfly Girl grabbed the thorn tail of the little beast and stared at her. Her pretty face turned red. This bad embryo


    Butterfly girl thinks she has a good temper and calmness, but she seems a little worse than the little beast


    In particular, the patience of small animals is amazing


    The fire giant fell into the well and the little guy was so tolerant that he didn''t say a word


    Butterfly Girl, on the other hand, has long been angry. Now the little beast has the upper hand and swallowed up a lot of her origin


    As soon as the heart was horizontal, the mother insect in the starry sky also puffed her cheeks and fought with the little beast with all her strength


    "Damn rebels, when is it? Don''t help Xiao Qi!" Fang que cursed. If the flame giant attacked the mother worm in the starry sky, the little beast would definitely take advantage of it


    Red dance took a deep breath and said to the flame giant, "now is a good opportunity to eliminate the mother worm in the starry sky. You should join hands with us."


    The flame giant glanced at chiwu and others, and his eyes continued to focus on Xiaoqi and the mother worm in the starry sky: "why do you need to join hands? Our giant family has been waiting for this day for too long. Good opportunity... All calm down! Warriors, come here!"


    As soon as their faces changed, more than 200 giants appeared in the sky, filled with the smell of corruption


    Biochemical giant!


    The red shadow was livid and the inhuman rebels


    These biochemical giants are semi - successful and semi - failed evolutionary giants


    The number of failed evolutionary giants is unknown


    There must be no less than tens of thousands


    Some are captured by rebels, such as red shadow, who are highly qualified


    Some are voluntary


    But in any case, it is an extremely inhumane act


    The Lori beasts covered their noses. They really hated these biochemical giants


    The imperial level sea monsters were also restless, and obviously didn''t like the smell of biochemical giants


    "Destroy them all!"


    The flame giant gave orders to the coming biochemical giant, and the voice was decisive, very cold and ruthless


    Most of these biochemical giants have reached the peak of emperor level physical fitness. They really have the strength to compete with Qin Lin camp and star mother bug camp at the same time


    "Hua la..."


    Not the sound of water, but the sound of iron chain friction. The weapons of some biochemical giants are iron chains. They are as heavy as mountains. When they are pulled up, the harsh sound of metal impact comes, which is extremely cold


    Even, some biochemical giants have cold iron hooks inserted into their collarbones, and the dried blood can be seen faintly around the wound


    How cruel!


    Biochemical giants were born through all kinds of cruel means. What''s the difference between them and walking dead?


    "For the sake of mankind, they are all voluntary." in addition to the flame giant, a normal giant stood in front of the biochemical giant army, looked serious and bowed deeply to the biochemical giant army


    Then, the giant waved his big hand and was murderous, spitting out only one word: "kill!"


    At that time, the biochemical giant troops were like cold killers, silent and killed the red shadow and the emperor level sea monsters


    Tripartite scuffle broke out!


    The red shadow and the sea monster are not together. When they fight against the biochemical giant, they will fall into the well when they see the other party''s crisis


    "Hmm?" the normal giant suddenly saw two familiar giants on the sea monster side


    "Traitor! Take your life!" the fourth normal giant was furious and shot at the two giants


    In the three - way scuffle, the flame giant just looked at it for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Qi and Butterfly Girl


    "It''s a pity that my eldest brother didn''t come. It''s easy to catch you if he can. Alas, the people on the planet and I wanted him to come." the flame giant suddenly sighed. "But I know his character. He doesn''t come here to help. He must only attack the sea monster. How can he not know that good people are difficult to do and live a bad life."


    Then the flame giant took out the whip in his hand


    The whip burned fiercely. The fire was raging. The Phoenix was reborn like nirvana. It soared in the flame, and the Phoenix wings flashed and blinked in front of Xiao Qi


    Xiao Qi closed his mouth tightly and took a big breath. Huofeng put her face into her mouth and turned red like a fire


    The power of law evolved from the rune on the whip is too strong and overbearing to swallow. Besides, Xiao Qi puts most of his mind against the mother worm in the sky


    As soon as the butterfly girl was happy, she took advantage of the fire and robbed. The power of law in Xiao Qi''s body poured in


    After swallowing the fire phoenix, Xiao Qi tightly closed his mouth and puffed his stomach. The absorbed power of the fire law rushed to his ass and quickly passed it into the butterfly woman through the thorn tail


    At that time, the Butterfly Girl''s face turned red, like a red iron, her mouth and nose spewed fire


    "Bad embryo..." the butterfly woman scolded and spewed fire in her mouth


    Xiao Qi still closed his mouth tightly, puffed up his cheeks and stared at the Butterfly Girl. The origin of the star mother insect came from the thorn tail


    Spit out what you eat!


    The star mother insect, who was robbed by Xiao Qi, also welcomed the attack of the flame giant


    Rosefinch attack!


    When she spreads her wings and flies thousands of miles, she is still digesting the fire phoenix, but she dare not swallow the rosefinch like Xiao Qi


    In this way, Xiao Qi, who had been on guard for a long time, would not smoke it to help her transfer the power of the law of fire in the riot


    "Boom!"


    The rosefinch banged on the mother insect in the sky, and the fire dissipated. The mother insect in the sky was very embarrassed and shook her four wings. She just wanted to withdraw, but Xiao Qi''s thorn tail sucked her, intensified and extracted a lot of her origin


    "Let''s stop!"


    When he found the treasure, Xiao Qi said quickly and continued to close his mouth, puff his cheeks and stare


    Butterfly Girl is crazy at the bottom of her heart. Stop. Do you still suck?


    "Ha ha..." the flame giant is very satisfied. He is worthy of being a mortal enemy. Up to now, the little beast and the mother worm of the star sky refuse to give up and let him attack


    The whip rises again and stirs the heaven and earth. From top to bottom, the blazing fire distorts the space


    Xiao Qi and butterfly girl stared. The whip came down from the sky. It didn''t seem to come at them. The goal was uncertain


    However, when it was about to fall, the whip suddenly split into two and split at Xiao Qi and Butterfly Girl


    The whip is as sharp as a knife, with the power of splitting the sky and the earth in the heat


    Xiao Qi and butterfly girl looked at each other again. Their heads shook and their long hair flew out like soft whips


    "Sisi..."


    I don''t know how many hairs were burned to ashes under the fire of the whip


    However, in the end, the two women''s hair entangled the whip divided into two


    The fire on the divine whip immediately dimmed and quickly extinguished, revealing the body of the divine whip, like a magic weapon carved with runes on mahogany


    The flame giant''s face changed greatly, and the flame on his body faded gradually


    "Damn it!"


    The flame giant cursed and dared not speak again, because the power of law in his body was pouring into the whip


    There is no doubt that Xiaoqi and XingKong mother worm are absorbing his energy, essence, Shouyuan, power of law, and even flesh and blood


    Eat people without spitting bones!

 Chapter 264

    On the Atlantic Ocean, seven colored clouds are pressing the sky, wind and thunder are stirring, all kinds of energy are raging, and two giants are fighting madly.


    One of the giants was wearing armor and his body was shining.


    Another giant is made of pure gold with a golden metallic color.


    Their battlefield has long been transferred from the shallow sea of the New Orleans war fortress to the Atlantic Ocean. This war has broken the earth, rolling winds and thunder, huge waves, and countless small islands have been submerged.


    Of course, the one wearing armor is Qin Lin, and the giant made of refined gold is a metal giant composed of four metal giants.


    "Suck!"


    The light of Qin Lin''s armor shrank suddenly, and countless energy entered the body, including the power of law diffused in the air, and even the power of law overflowing from the integrated giant.


    "Poof ~"


    He swallowed a small amount of the power of the law, and it was the power of the golden law. Qin Lin''s body swelled and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood energy is majestic, glittering and translucent, and the breath of terror is thin.


    "The power of the law of light is almost the same, and the power of the law of gold... It can''t be absorbed at all. It''s a loss." Qin Lin quickly retreated and didn''t compete with the giant for the time being.


    He was short of energy in his body. He wanted to try to support the war with war. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens could not erode rice. Qin Lin was very helpless.


    Fit giant is a qualified killer. Up to now, he has never said a word to Qin Lin. just do it and attack fiercely!


    Perhaps, it was made by the star mother worm. It could not speak. Like a generation of robots made by human beings, it could only execute commands and was not granted language function.


    "Go!" seeing the fit giant kill again, Qin Lin retreated. At the same time, a false Dharma phase came out of his body, and his figure was blurred. Like a ghost, he grabbed the giant sword from Qin Lin''s hand and greeted the giant.


    Qin Lin himself continued to fly back and sat cross legged on the sea in the rear. With the ups and downs of the waves, his body was like a sculpture on the sea. He went up and down.


    Qin Lin sat down and swallowed up the energy of heaven and earth while staring. Staring at the giant.


    Every strike of the integrated giant contains the power of law.


    However, its power of law is so rare that it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    The power of law originally evolved from the energy of heaven and earth.


    Usually. The naked eye can''t see the energy of heaven and earth, but it''s much more. As you can see.


    For example, intuitive matter. It''s actually a collection of energy.


    However, the energy contained in ordinary materials is very low and the quality is not high.


    Qin Lin had some contradictions at the bottom of his heart. He hoped that the law power of the giant would be more and less.


    More. His spirit can be seen more clearly. The laws are interlinked. The law of observing gold is also of great benefit to peeping into the mystery of the law of light. Good luck can use this to understand the law of light.


    I hope the law of the giant is less powerful. Because Qin Lin also wants to destroy each other and hit the star mother bug camp.


    After watching the puppet phase fight with the giant for a moment, Qin Lin saw it.


    The "spirit" of the integrated giant is too weak, or there are too few golden rules.


    The power to control the law needs to consume divine power.


    It is even more necessary to use secret skills.


    The law of perception is not deep enough, just as the power is not strong enough to lift an object.


    The strength of the integrated giant lies in the majestic power of energy and law in the body. Unfortunately, it will not be used, or it will not be used.


    Like two cars, BYD F0 and range rover, the fuel volume in their fuel tanks is the same, but the speed and explosive power of BYD F0 cannot be compared with that of Range Rover.


    The star mother worm is powerful and can make soldiers of the same level, but no matter how it is made, the defects of soldiers are still great.


    First of all, the soldier''s intelligence is not high, nor is it a cosmic life. He can''t grow up and practice alone.


    Secondly, the combat power of a single warrior made by star mother worm must not exceed its own.


    Cosmic civilization technology can produce powerful intelligent robots, interstellar warships and star aircraft armor, and its combat power may be thousands of times stronger than that of the manufacturer.


    But the star mother worm can''t.


    This is also one of the manifestations of cosmic fairness.


    "Boom!"


    In less than a few minutes of fierce battle with the giant, Qin Lin''s false Dharma phase was finally smashed by the other party, eliminated in the air, and the giant sword flew back.


    The combination of emptiness and reality can''t be combined.


    Qin Lin got up, held the sword and rushed to the giant again.


    Only your own presence can you capture the trajectory of the law more clearly.


    Qin Lin had a feeling that the light was spreading in the spirit. Even if it was natural, the law of light would come in a few months.


    Qin Lin was sure that he could smash the giant in front of him with one palm, even if the amount was small.


    As for the hand of time, Qin Lin felt that the attack power in the early stage was not strong enough. It is estimated that only by fully understanding the law of light transmission can it really show its power.


    Moreover, there is an essential difference between the hand of heaven and the hand of time.


    Tianmo hand has the ability to devour, absorb damage and convert it into its own attack power.


    The hand of time is weird. It only contains destruction. It will not absorb the enemy''s damage and turn it into its own attack power.


    "Bang!"


    After fighting with the giant for a long time, Qin Lin was hit by his fist again, and Qin Lin quickly regressed.


    "Kaka..."


    Qin Lin frowned, the energy of cosmic war armor ran out, cracks appeared, and a piece of fast debris fell off.


    A total of more than one kilogram of Pang youbei metal, fought with the combined giant, and the energy was consumed.


    "After all, it''s not your own strength." Qin Lin sighed. The metal was squeezed out, failed to recover its original shape, turned into pieces of metal and fell into the sea.


    The fitness giant alone has millions of physical strength. Coupled with its strong law power, its attack power is almost two million.


    Fortunately, when the four metal giants were combined, the rain Eagle grabbed a small part of the metal giant''s energy block.


    Otherwise, even if Qin Lin relied on cosmic war armor, he could not fight with the combined giant at all.


    Of course, the combined giant''s intelligence is not high and will not use the power of law.


    If it also knew the secret arts like the heavenly magic hand, Qin Lin could only run all the way and didn''t dare to fight with it at all.


    After fighting for so long, Qin Lin''s momentum is not reduced. It seems that the Vietnam War is more energetic.


    Heroes are born in troubled times, and new life is ignited by war.


    Now Qin Lin has this feeling. Fighting with powerful opponents can improve his fighting consciousness and grasp the track and mystery of the law.


    Although I haven''t been able to understand the law and I don''t quite understand the power of the law, like reading ancient classical Chinese, there are at least a few sentences that win someone''s heart.


    What''s more, if you can''t understand the power of the law, you can''t see the essence of the power of the law. If you follow the gourd and draw a gourd, you can control the attack and defense of heaven and earth energy more or less.


    "Qin Lin, how''s your side?" suddenly, siruo''s voice rang out in Qin Lin''s mind: "our side is over. Four emperor level top giants were killed by me and rain carving. Half of the other emperor level giants died, and the rest retreated."


    Qin Lin was happy, but also had some doubts. Listening to siruo''s voice, she was not relaxed. After a hard battle, her combat strength must have decreased.


    It''s unreasonable for the emperor level sea monster to retreat after half the battle. It''s unreasonable not to seize the opportunity.


    It''s good to retreat. This war is unexpected. Qin Lin, siruo and yudiao are not ready.


    What''s more, there will be a giant.


    It is estimated that the previous five metal giants can all fit together, because they didn''t expect Qin Lin, siruo and Yu Diao to appear, and didn''t expect their combat power to be so strong, so they didn''t have the chance to fit together.


    In that case, it would be useless for Qin Lin to come except Xiao Qi.


    "I''m fine. Although I''m not the opponent of the combined giant, I didn''t fight it. I won''t risk my life. You two have a good rest, and then go back to Jura island. I''m ready to get rid of the combined giant." Qin Lin also sent a voice to siruo thousands of miles away.


    The thought on the other side was silent for a moment, and suddenly a voice came: "Qin Lin, continue to drag the giant, there is an accident on dwarf island."


    "What?" Qin Lin''s heart sank and his face changed. He hurriedly used the spiritual contract to contact the little beast.


    The little beast''s dissatisfied voice immediately came: "Dad, I''m fighting. Don''t bother me anymore." with that, the contact was broken.


    Qin Lin was stunned, fighting?


    With whom?


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s heart jumped and the emperor level sea monster withdrew


    Did little seven fight with the mother worm in the starry sky?


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, the giant suddenly became very angry.

 Chapter 265

    "Death, death, death..." the grumpy synthetic giant made a metal throwing sound in his mouth. The language is the universal language, but it seems to have just learned to speak, which is very non-standard.


    At that time, the majestic force of law poured out of the body of the combined giant. Qin Lin seemed to be facing an ancient fierce beast. His heart was awe inspiring, his cold hair stood up and his back was cold.


    This... Is the real star!


    "Escape!"


    Qin Lin no longer had the slightest idea of fighting against the fit giant. He turned around and ran away like the star elephant man he met in the Isra divine world that day.


    At the same time, Qin Lin flew out of his body and rushed in the opposite direction, that is, to kill the giant.


    This false Dharma phase is no longer a ghost, but a very real and vivid Qin Lin, with black hair dancing, angular face and bright eyes.


    The giant roared like crazy. He patted Qin Lin''s fake Dharma. The power of the golden law covered his palm, and the golden awn was bright.


    Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things.


    The palm of a giant, which attracts the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, automatically sorts and forms the power of law, not only the power of the golden law, but also the power of the other four elements, and even the power of the laws of wind, lightning and light.


    Of course, the power of the golden rule is the main force.


    Ancient sacred animals, ancient ancestors and wild beasts are all law physique and have unparalleled combat power. They once crossed the endless starry sky and branded their images everywhere in the universe, leading practitioners to use law attacks or secret arts. Most of them will hook the supreme image branded by the universe and become the helper and combat power of the performers.


    The palm of the integrated giant simply leads the power of the law in the body, but it makes the gods, ancestors, fierce beasts and other visions appear in a variety of ways.


    The majesty of the divine beast, the war intention of the ancestors, and the anger of the fierce beast poured out one after another. They went to Qin Lin''s fake law.


    "Poof ~"


    He was unstoppable. He carried the metal giant palm of Vientiane and split Qin Lin''s fake Dharma into fly ash on the spot.


    "Wipe!"


    Qin Lin''s face was pale. It was a fake FA phase containing several drops of his blood essence. He still wanted to recover it. He didn''t want to lose his money.


    A drop of essence. Ten drops of blood.


    A drop of blood essence... Priceless.


    A practitioner, who extracts all the essence of life, is only three or forty drops of essence.


    Blood is the liquid tissue in the circulatory system of human or higher animals. It is dark red or bright red with fishy smell. It is composed of plasma, blood cells and platelets and plays an important role in maintaining life.


    Less arms and legs, people can live well. With less blood in the body, human function will fail and various adverse symptoms will appear.


    Without blood, then... You can only die.


    This is the blood science before the gene age.


    After the gene age, blood is still a vital part of blood * *.


    The power of energy and law in the body of flesh and blood practitioners. Most of them are stored in the blood.


    The more vigorous the Qi, the more powerful the practitioner is.


    However, since ancient times, there was a drop of essence and ten drops of blood in ancient China.


    This ancient medical theory is not alarmist.


    However, western medicine does not agree. It analyzes the composition of Yang essence, saying that it is composed of essence. Son and essence. Plasma, of which essence. Son accounts for 10%. The rest is seminal plasma.


    This is true from a medical and scientific point of view.


    The main component of seminal plasma is water, accounting for more than 90%. Other components include fat, protein particles, pigment particles, phospholipid bodies, amines, free amino acids, inorganic salts, enzymes, sugars, etc. there are few solid components. Except a small amount of protein, the rest are water.


    Composition of seminal plasma. Its composition is similar to that of plasma, but its source, existence form and function are different.


    This is the composition analysis and research of Yangjing in western medicine.


    However, western medicine has seriously ignored the information stored in Yangjing.


    For example, a CD is made of polycarbonate. Organic dyes cyanine or phthalocyanine, azo, pure silver metal with purity of 99.99%, light curing acrylic substances, etc., but how can the information in the CD, such as text, pictures, videos, etc., be ignored?


    Every day, every man can produce tens of millions to hundreds of millions of sperm. Even if these sperm are not excreted, they will age and die, and finally be digested by enzymes.


    However, it should be noted that digestion is also digested in the human body.


    Therefore, western medicine studies the composition of Yang essence, but it does not study the information contained in Yang essence. The sword is biased and taken out of context.


    Young people don''t know what is precious, old people look at the hole empty and cry.


    Siruo and Qin Lin have always pursued the Chinese ancient medicine concept of one drop of essence and ten drops of blood, and will not waste.


    "I''ve lost a lot today. I guess I can''t pay public food to the instructors in a few days." Qin Lin was very hurt, but there was no other way at the critical moment.


    Not to mention ten drops of essence, ten drops of essence and blood more precious than essence had to be wasted. Suddenly, a false Dharma phase rushed out of Qin Lin''s body again.


    Although the false Dharma phase is vulnerable in front of today''s integrated giants, Qin Lin really has no choice.


    The fake Dharma phase formed by several drops of blood essence holds a huge sword, roars loudly, and the huge sword is waved. All kinds of ancient animals emerge, lifelike, spread their wings for nine days, and trample on the void


    "Kill!"


    In the eyes of the integrated giant without pupil, two beams of light were emitted, and all the ancient beasts were annihilated around the giant sword held by the pseudo FA Xiang.


    At the same time, the giant''s big hand was photographed again. There were many visions. Before his hand arrived, Qin Lin''s false FA phase was fragmented, cut off and collapsed.


    "Dang!"


    The only gain is that the giant sword hit the combined giant, which made the combined giant stagnate.


    Qin Lin took this opportunity to escape.


    "I''ll pull a grass!"


    In fact, Qin Lin has been performing the film snake art for dozens of times, but none of them has been successful.


    Bad luck to the extreme.


    The speed of the combined giant was much faster than Qin Lin. in the twinkling of an eye, he caught up again and covered it again.


    Before his hand arrived, Qin Linguang felt the ancient giant beast image around his hand, so he wanted to crack all over and couldn''t bear the pressure.


    The cosmic armor has long been broken, leaving only the armor specially made by the Fang family for the Qin Lin giant Corps. Under the cover of the big metal hand, the armor burns instantly and turns into fly ash.


    Being slapped by this palm, Qin Lin suspected that he would be killed on the spot.


    Thinking of the star elephant man in the god world of Isra, Qin Lin felt that the star elephant man was weak. It is estimated that he has just been promoted to the star in less than a day and is far from being compared with the fit giant.


    The huge sword was left in the sea and there was nothing on him - streaking.


    Qin Lingan has 600000 magical power and can''t even take off.


    In fact, it can take off, but the synthetic giant can also, and the speed is faster than him.


    What should I do?


    Qin Lin clenched his teeth, and suddenly his spirit covered the sky and his blood rushed to the sky - the talent of light body and the magic power of evasion.


    Streamer!


    At that moment, there was no sound, and a light disappeared from the giant.


    "Boom!"


    The giant took the air with his big hand, the sea separated, a large crack hundreds of meters wide and thousands of meters deep appeared, and huge waves on both sides surged into the sky.


    There is nothing better than this.


    Qin Lin ran away without a trace, with the highest speed in the world.


    The giant looked at the rolling sea and was stunned. Obviously, with its wisdom, Qin Lin was difficult to explain to it.


    Stunned for a moment, the combined giant flashed a golden light in his eyes, suddenly turned around and ran quickly towards the Pacific Ocean.


    Even the power of the law was used. The whole person, like a golden light, ran on the sea, hundreds of meters a step and tens of steps a second.


    The giant wants to go back and rescue the mother emperor!


    At this time, Qin Lin was insane and drunk. He walked on the sea, staggering around, and occasionally fell into the sea like a naked drunk.


    Using the light body talent to escape the magic, the consumption is very great. What essence, essence of life, blood and blood have gone to 7788, and the power of God has been exhausted.


    "Who are you? Why are you so sad? Don''t cry. There''s nothing to cry about. Come on, turn around and let me have a look. Wearing such a beautiful black skirt is comparable to my little sister''s. However, your hair seems longer and more beautiful than my little sister''s. ha ha, it''s pure beauty. My little sister is too charming, so her long hair looks beautiful. I don''t like it very much. Just be bad to me, I''m jealous of being so beautiful and charming all day. "Qin Lin shook and pointed somewhere in front of him.


    It''s an empty place. It seems that someone is there.


    "Eh? Why are you still crying? I kindly advise you to ignore me for a long time. Forget it. I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll be sleepy." Qin Lin fell on the sea. His body and spirit relaxed, but he didn''t sink.


    Qin Lin did not know that at this time, he had run to Bermuda on the Atlantic Ocean.


    After Qin Lin went to sleep, where his hand had just pointed, there appeared a ghostly figure of a woman sitting on the ground with her back to him and her knees in her arms.


    The woman was wearing a black skirt and her black hair was like a waterfall. She fell to the ground and sobbed: "where are they..."

 Chapter 266

    "Where have they all gone..." the woman in black dress is like an abandoned little girl, reduced to the end of the world and crying sadly.


    Qin Lin slept for half an hour and the woman in black skirt cried for half an hour. He couldn''t help it. He turned over and said, "please don''t cry, I''m sleepy..."


    Poop!


    The body tightened, and the spirit recovered from nothingness. Qin Lin could no longer float on the sea and suddenly sank.


    When he got up, Qin Lin was confused and looked at the black skirt woman in front of him.


    His back was delicate and pitiful. His beautiful hair was soft and fell for nine days. He looked full of softness and couldn''t bear to hurt.


    "Little sister, why are you here?" Qin Lin half woke up and mistook the black skirt woman for a red shadow.


    The delicate body of the black skirt woman was still stirring and crying sadly: "where have they all gone..."


    "It''s not a young lady. No wonder you ignore me and cry." Qin Lin seems to be awake, but the next sentence proves that he is still in a trance: "the magic power of Liuguang Dun can''t be used casually. It''s more terrible than people who are drunk and have messy dreams."


    Then, Qin Lin sat behind the black skirt woman, stared at the back of the black skirt woman and muttered to himself: "how do I feel you don''t look like a person..."


    Then Qin Lin smiled: "It''s a dream. Alas, girl, did you break into my dream, or did you pull me into your dream? Anyway, it''s really comfortable to sit next to you. I feel much better and feel that this dream is becoming more and more real. I should be able to recover when I wake up. Don''t cry. Life is like this. It''s a dream. What''s so sad? Since I understand the essence of the second world After that, I often think about it. The people inside are instilled with memories that do not exist, but they do not know it. For example, my "parents" inside, they only appeared less than a year ago, but they have memories of 20 or 30 years ago. It seems that they have really lived in that world for more than 20 years. In fact, they have only lived in that world for less than a year. What about us , are we also imbued with memory? In fact, we have only lived for less than a few days? A day? A few hours... Also, the ancient mantra. With magical power, will the universe actually be a super light brain with voice control function and sound and meaning right. We can give instructions to it and get the corresponding needs... "


    The woman in the black dress was still crying. She was sad and sad. Qin Lin said, as if she had been affected, she couldn''t help crying: "don''t cry, you cry again, I also want to cry... I don''t want to be a leader and fulfill God''s last wishes. I just want to go back to ten years ago, when a family gets round and round, no matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is, no matter how worried it is. As long as a family is together, it is the greatest happiness..."


    Suddenly, the crying woman in black skirt disappeared and turned into a little star, coming and going without a trace.


    Qin Lin shivered all over and opened his mouth. Finally, he woke up completely.


    "Just had a dream?" now Qin Lin, energetic, stood up and his bones crackled.


    After shaking his head, Qin Lin looked down, his eyes were burning, and his sight crossed hundreds of miles.


    "Lying in the trough!" Qin Lin looked pale and sweating.


    At the deep bottom of the sea, a pyramid lies there quietly. It has been silent for many years. The desolate atmosphere is filled, as if it is telling about the old past.


    To the mysterious Bermuda!


    This is a disordered land of time and space, a passage through the sky tower, leading to an unknown region.


    The spirit realized the law with pleasure. Qin Lin''s perception of heaven and earth was far beyond ordinary people, and he felt an unstoppable force.


    That is the power of time!


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in famine. It says that space and matter have a starting point and an ending point.


    And years, with no beginning and no end, are everywhere. It has engraved its traces on the rings and left its mark on the smiling face of youth


    Ancient time, immortal.


    "Go, go..." Qin Lin shouted at the bottom of his heart, but his feet took root and couldn''t move at all.


    Paralysis, what''s the matter? Qin Lin''s body doesn''t listen.


    Suddenly, a red flower appeared from above Qin Lin''s head, swaying gently and scattering a little starlight.


    "The flowers on the other side will bloom for a thousand years and fall for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves will never meet. Love is not cause and effect, and fate is doomed to life and death. Great joy is not like great sorrow. It''s better to forget. How can we distinguish right from wrong?" a woman sighed.


    Qin Lin''s mind was shocked. His eyes seemed to travel through endless time and space. On the unknown road, a woman in a red dress had a thin back, beautiful hair and shawl. She walked alone. She didn''t know when the red dress turned into a black dress. The surrounding sun, moon and rivers passed, and small worlds were broken like dream shadows


    When the stars disappeared and the red flowers disappeared, Qin Lin was finally able to regain control of his body, but his heart suddenly jumped. It seemed that a huge crisis was coming.


    "Run!"


    Qin Lin immediately spread his feet and ran wildly.


    Almost at the same time, there was no sound, and a dark wind swept out of the void behind him, as if trying to suck Qin Lin in.


    Qin Lin''s ghosts all took risks. They had never been so close to death. They roared and rushed forward desperately.


    The old God stick said that Bermuda''s time and space tunnel comes out from time to time, and the Tongtian tower can''t be suppressed.


    The power of space is nothing. The power of years can make people disappear in an instant, leaving nothing left.


    Qin Lin is most worried about the power of years.


    Silently, the dark wind swept over his ass and disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Lin gasped, got up, continued to run naked, and ran thousands of miles at a time.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t realize the law. The old man said that the mysterious forces in Bermuda like to attack the practitioners with the power of law." Qin Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief and entered an island to look for clothes.


    This dress was naturally on the monster. He killed a king level monster. Qin Lin took off the animal skin from him, quickly sewed a simple animal skin skirt, put it on, and then rushed to the Pacific Ocean.


    He didn''t contact Xiao Qi in advance to ask about the current situation there.


    Xiao Qi is very sensible. If he makes a move, he will contact him at the first time.


    However, up to now, the little guy has no information to pass on. Qin Lin is very worried.


    He is afraid to cast the streamer escape technique, but the film snake technique is often used.


    The success rate is very high. It was successful only three times.


    I believe that with the power of law, it will be thousands of times easier to use this magic power of evasion, and there will be no chance of failure.


    The movie snake art was originally a magic power that began to cultivate after the stars. Qin Lin now just followed the gourd and painted a gourd, barely giving play to the power of the magic power of the door.


    In the Pacific Ocean.


    The war was fierce and the sea was red with blood.


    Daning, Fang Que and others fought bloody battles.


    Fang que was crying and fighting. Gu Yuexue''s Summoner died because she saved her. Now Gu Yuexue''s condition is also very bad, bleeding everywhere, and blood holes in her body are shocking.


    "Why can''t I summon a little monkey?" Fang que put an iron hook on his shoulder. His blood gurgled and flowed, but he ignored it, carrying ancient moon snow and crying constantly


    Daning and Gu Yingxue stood by Fang que. The false Dharma phase had long been unable to show, so they had to fight by themselves.


    Chiying, carrying the dying Big Joe on his back, said nothing and fought side by side with a spider who was also full of wounds.


    Up to now, the tripartite battle has become a bilateral battle.


    Qin Lin camp and sea monsters joined hands to deal with the rebel biochemical giants.


    These biochemical giants are all dead men and battle maniacs.


    No, they are not human at all. As long as there are still hands and feet left, they will continue to fight, which is frightening.


    In addition, biochemical giants continue to come from the South China Sea to join the battlefield.


    In order to destroy the Qin Lin camp and the star mother bug camp, the rebels broke out.


    "It''s time to give up!" the butterfly girl has a fairy like face, a girl''s appearance and soul stirring beauty. At this time, she anxiously preached to Xiao Qi: "if we don''t give up, all our members will die."


    In the air, little seven, butterfly woman, flame giant, three pillars.


    The strength of the flame giant is nothing in front of the two women, but he has a divine whip.


    The tacos are very insidious. I probably expected this scene.


    The divine whip given to the flame giant is actually a hole level magic weapon. There are two kinds of law runes engraved.


    The flame giant, that is, the second rebel Huang Teng, only needs to hook the law Rune on the divine whip, and the power of fire and lightning law in the divine whip will be activated, devour the fire and lightning energy between heaven and earth, and form the power output of law.


    Little seven and Butterfly Girl are just stars, swallowing the power of the two laws at the same time, which is very difficult, not to mention the power of the law being desperately urged by people.


    As a result, the three people are now in a state of mutual restraint. No one can withdraw alone unless they are seriously injured.

 Chapter 267

    "It''s no use letting go. His magic weapon is too strange. Let''s swallow it together and see how much magic power he has to urge the magic weapon." Xiao Qi doesn''t want to continue the stalemate. His side has killed a Lori beast, and Big Joe and Gu Yuexue are dying.


    The butterfly girl nodded quickly. Although the mother insects in the starry sky are powerful, they are actually the most afraid of death.


    No way, genetic, their family usually can not do it by themselves and never come forward. They send their soldiers to fight and stop the enemy.


    "Qiang!"


    Xiao Qi took out the thorn tail inserted in the butterfly woman''s chest.


    Seeing this, Huang Teng''s face changed and he understood that the two arrogant cosmic peak lives were going to work together.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? I......"


    "Poof ~"


    After the thorn tail of Xiao Qi was pulled out, he instantly pierced Huang Teng''s throat.


    At such a close distance, her spiked tail can easily break through the extreme speed. Among the stars, few people attack faster than her thorn tail.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~"


    The two tentacles on the butterfly woman''s head also flashed out and pierced Huang Teng''s chest.


    The pierced throat and chest are not fatal to the star rated strong. They can not breathe and even regenerate their broken heart.


    Realizing the law, the power of the law given by the universe has transformed their bodies and made the original life have the ability to regenerate.


    However, before the stars, the lost body parts are not reborn by the laws of the universe, which requires the strong to continue to promote and improve the gene chain, so that the body can have complete regeneration ability.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late for you!" Huang Teng smiled coldly after being surprised, and the whip broke away from Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl''s hair.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    The forked whip tightly strangled the jade neck of Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl respectively. The flame burned and lightning flashed in the fire.


    Xiao Qi and the Butterfly Girl closed their mouths tightly. Bulging cheeks and wide eyes.


    The three were deadlocked again.


    However, Huang Teng is obviously at a disadvantage, just gritting his teeth and insisting.


    Xiao Qi and butterfly girl looked at each other and scanned the surrounding waters.


    Looking at Huang Teng''s situation, there is no doubt that he will die, but. He was not afraid at all. He seemed to have a backhand.


    This has to make Xiaoqi and butterfly alert.


    "Poof ~"


    The situation below was very bad, and Fang que was again pierced by the iron hook of the biochemical giant.


    "Don''t want to hurt my moon snow!" Fang Que''s red eyes, flesh and blood trembled, clamped the iron hook on his body to prevent the iron hook from completely penetrating his body. The ancient moon snow that hurt his back.


    Seeing that Fang que was so badly hurt, she tried her best to protect her sister. Gu Yingxue cried and fought to death.


    Daning had only one arm left and his eyes were red. He didn''t know whether to kill his red eyes or cry. He closed his mouth tightly.


    He wants Fang que to break through. Take the ancient moon snow.


    But he also knew that it was impossible.


    What are comrades in arms?


    Comrades in arms, is not to abandon.


    Comrades in arms are living and dying together.


    Biochemical giants died one after another, but it was hopeless for teams to join in.


    Everyone can see that the rebels have been waiting for Qin Lin''s giant Legion and star mother worm giant beast Legion to gather. Then they caught it all.


    The normal giant of the giant family also came and blocked the sea monster army on the periphery.


    Floating corpses in the sea of blood and rowing in thousands of miles. In front of giants with hundreds of thousands of physical strength, there is no imperial sea monster army. When they come, they just die.


    Star mother worm is the God of sea monster, for God. The sea monster army is crazy. Hundreds of millions of people come crazy.


    The giants of the giant family are soft, and this sea area has become the Shura sea. Bleeding, howling.


    Siruo has crossed the North American continent directly with rain Eagle into the Pacific Ocean


    Rain Eagle also fought for his life, carrying Siro all the way to fly quickly. For a moment, he first joined the giant and returned to the Pacific battlefield step by step.


    Before reaching the center of the battlefield, siruo''s eyes jumped. She also saw that countless sea monster body fragments were washed away by the battle storm in the center of the battlefield.


    Looking at the battlefield, the members of the giant family in the periphery are slaughtering sea monsters, while in the center, the biochemical giant even attacked Qin Lin''s giant army.


    "Whoosh!"


    The rain Eagle continues to rush into the center of the battlefield with Siro.


    "The instructor is back!"


    Everyone of Qin Lin''s giant army, seeing siruo''s return, lit up a glimmer of hope in the bottom of his heart.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    Siruo, who just came back, was in better condition than everyone in the field. The war sword flew out and killed five or six biochemical giants in succession.


    Along the way, she has been trying her best to recover on the back of the rain eagle, waiting for the battle.


    The rain eagle was injured before, so he tried his best to get on the road, and there was little combat power left.


    "Rain eagle, take big Joe and Gu Yuexue away!" Siro saved Big Joe and Gu Yuexue and put them on the back of rain Eagle without saying a word.


    Rain eagle is the only emperor level bird in the battlefield. It can attack and defend.


    Moreover, the current state of rain carving is also very poor and unable to fight again.


    A partner died in battle. Although she was sad and angry, her temperament was very similar to Siro. She was calm and flew away with Big Joe and Gu Yuexue.


    "Kill!"


    If Si Ruo is very murderous, there are two false Dharma phases.


    No one expected that the showdown would break out so soon.


    What''s more, no one thought that the hidden strength of the rebels was so deep and powerful that they wanted to wipe out the Qin Lin camp and the star mother bug camp in one fell swoop.


    Siruo''s face was very cold. Li Liang was in charge of the rebels and had some humanity.


    Huang Teng was in the top position and was crazy, which was beyond Qin Lin''s expectation.


    During the period of the Republic of China, the Chinese civil war encountered foreign aggression, and the two sides still stopped to jointly snipe the enemy before continuing the civil war.


    But the rebels


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean.


    The giant finally arrived at the battlefield. The power of law permeated the whole body, resulting in changes all the way, like ghosts and gods traveling and the howling of the Yin wind.


    Suddenly, a mecha appeared, blocking the way of the giant.


    The 300 meter high mecha has a strange shape, full of barbs, and a giant pattern printed on the chest.


    What''s more surprising is that this mecha is filled with the power of law.


    The mecha blocked the way, and the fit giant roared. He didn''t stop, but ran all the way to the mecha. His body grew rapidly, soaring from 100 meters to 300 meters.


    "Boom!"


    The arms of the combined giant carry all kinds of visions. Their fists are like a huge disc. They jump out of the fists of various images of birds and beasts like the arms of mecha.


    The sky broke and the earth broke. In the sea in the battlefield, a huge hole appeared, became a vacuum, and then closed again, and the vortex flew around.


    The two sides separated at the touch of one touch, each taking several steps backwards.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere else in the Pacific Ocean, a figure was moving fast and shining all over. The track was not a straight line, but like a snake twisting in the water.


    This is the magic power of evasion - Movie snake art.


    The air density and the energy distribution of the five elements of heaven and earth are different, so the straight line is not the best and the speed is the fastest.


    Just as there is a high mountain ahead, it''s better to bypass it than climb and go down. Qin Lin''s goal is not to conquer the high mountain, but to go behind the mountain.


    "I don''t know what happened to chiwu and them?" Qin Lin was worried. Up to now, Xiao Qi didn''t have a letter. The war must be very tragic.


    For such a long time, even if you stick to it, you must be very tired.


    Qin Lin is most worried about accidents. These people are the hope of the earth. The five elements are complete.


    In the future, they will be the ones who will fight against the invasion of the universe.


    According to the old God stick, the generation of earth reincarnation is very successful, far exceeding God''s expected hope. Therefore, there may be some five elements constitution on earth.


    However, there is not much time left for the earth.


    Qin Lin still doesn''t know that his giant army is not fighting with the star mother bug camp. On the contrary, the two sides have long joined hands to jointly fight the rebel biochemical giant army.


    "Wow ~"


    Suddenly, in the sea area in front of Qin Lin, a mecha climbed out, up to 300 meters high. The shape was very strange. The whole body was covered with barbs, and the giant pattern was printed on the chest.


    This machine is almost as like as two peas in the giant.


    However, the robot face of the giant is feminine.


    The face of the mecha blocking Qin Lin is masculine.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped. When did this kind of mecha appear on the earth?


    No, this is definitely not a mecha made by human beings on earth!


    This kind of mecha can already be regarded as star mecha.


    "Boom!"


    The light of mecha flows, and the power of law overflows.


    Qin Lin''s face changed and he was indeed a star machine armour!


    .

 Chapter 268

    After a great war, he just recovered and met the star mecha. Qin Lin''s face was very ugly and he had a bad feeling.


    How can the other side predict his route in advance and then intercept it?


    Xiao Qi still hasn''t heard from him. How far has the war situation on the Pacific battlefield developed?


    "South China Sea rebel? Tucker star star giant?" Qin Lin''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He could send star mecha, probably only Tucker star giant.


    Interstellar giant, between Class A and class B, is a combination of technology and law runes.


    Naturally, it is impossible for this space warship to carry out space adventure without other equipment.


    For example, the current starsky mecha should be the equipment carried by the interstellar giant.


    Adventure in the universe, some places need pioneers to explore.


    Whether it is A-class space warship or B-class, C-class and other space warships, they will be equipped with pioneers, that is, star aircraft armor similar to that in front of Qin Lin.


    If Qin Lin took a space adventure and drove a space warship, he would certainly be equipped with some pioneers. In case of an unknown planet or region, he would send pioneers on the warship to explore the way in advance.


    Otherwise, if you bury your head in it, you''ll have bad luck and don''t know how to die.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The star mecha, which spread the power of law on the body, came to Qin Lin step by step, like a mountain pressing against him.


    Qin Lin''s face is dignified. This star mecha may be driven by intelligent life. It is not an immortal life and a giant. There is a problem with intelligence.


    Qin Lin has been in contact with jijit. He knows the metamorphosis of intelligent life. They drive the star mecha. Their combat power must be amazing. At least ordinary people''s computing and reaction abilities are far inferior to them.


    however. According to the civilization of Tucker, the intelligent life of driving this level of star mecha should not be very powerful.


    Even, such intelligent life can''t be cultivated. It can only attack in melee with the rune on the mecha and the power of simple hook law.


    The God of heaven created the mechanical clan. Qin Lin''s inheritance memory includes the data of the mechanical clan, one of the four families of the star sky clan.


    In the universe, in addition to the pure and powerful mechanical family. There is almost no intelligent life that can be cultivated in the scientific and technological civilization of other races.


    Starsky mecha did not respond and pulled out the big sword behind it.


    However, after getting close to Qin Lin, it didn''t move any more and just confronted Qin Lin.


    Stand off for a minute. Qin Lin finally couldn''t help it.


    The other side is holding him back. The situation in the Pacific battlefield must be very bad.


    Without any weapons. Empty hands. How to fight against starsky mecha?


    Go around?


    Movie snake art is definitely not good. As soon as it is displayed, the star machine armor will be cut off with a sword, and the energy of heaven and earth will be in chaos. This magic power of escape will be broken.


    If the opponent has a high realm, he will have his own realm. It is estimated that Qin Lin''s snake like art can only be performed in front of enemies in the same realm.


    In front of the starsky mecha, it''s OK to cast the magic power of streamer evasion. This magic power is essentially different from the movie snake art.


    The former mainly depends on its own origin, while the latter mainly depends on external forces.


    However, how can you get rid of the star mecha after casting the magic power of streamer evasion? At that time, what else can Qin Lin do when he gets to the Pacific battlefield and has only half his life left?


    War!


    Only one war!


    Qin Lin gave a long roar, his left hand showed the devil''s hand, and his right hand showed the light''s hand.


    Two big hands pressed forward. On the way forward, the magic hand was desperately devouring the energy of heaven and earth. The dark five fingered hand became more and more realistic.


    Bare hands are more and more brilliant, dazzling and gorgeous. There are faint shadows of ancient gods and beasts around.


    This shows that the soul of Qin Lin already had the rudiment of light, and the immortal will of the ancient supreme was awakened.


    Legend


    Every God was once the pride of heaven, stood out, became the supreme of a generation and ascended the altar.


    God meteorite is backward, will never die, and is with the universe. Future generations will use the secret skills they have used to awaken their fighting spirit that was branded by the universe.


    In the face of Qin Lin''s two sets of secret arts attacks, the starsky mecha arm was shocked, the giant sword glowed, the runes on the arm and sword were moved, and the power of the law worked wildly.


    "Shua!"


    When the sword was cut off, a giant with a metal mask on his face emerged from the sword, and a momentum of self-respect and invincible starry sky came from him.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped. The Fallen God was still a member of the mechanical family.


    Before the giant sword was cut, the harsh sounds of metal collision, friction and cutting burst out, like a sound wave attack. Qin Lin''s demon hand was shocked and tended to collapse.


    The power of law is so powerful!


    "Poof ~"


    Like a real palm, the demon hand was cut in half by the giant sword, fell into the air, and then disintegrated and dissipated.


    Compared with the original, Qin Lin''s spirit is more powerful now, and the power of Tianmo hand is gradually increasing. With 600000 magical power, you can also threaten the life of the emperor level at the peak.


    However, in front of the starsky mecha, it is still not enough to see.


    Kill with a sword!


    While the magic hand disappeared, the bare hand also attacked.


    "Boom!"


    The starsky mecha was shocked and the power of law on the fuselage was disillusioned, but only for a moment, it revived and the golden light flowed.


    Qin Lin is out of breath. These two blows are his strongest now.


    There is only the real Tao, there is no empty Tao.


    The attack power of the light hand is weaker than that of the magic hand, but it is better than the magic hand in terms of attack speed and strangeness.


    As a result, the starsky mecha can only choose to fight against the sky demon hand. However, it seems that even if it is hit by the sky demon hand, it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Although Qin Lin sighed in his heart, his eyes stared warily at the star mecha.


    To his surprise, the starsky mecha was just a defense. After a sword was cut, it stood still.


    Is this iron pimple not the pioneer of the Tucker giant, but an immortal life, deliberately struggling with him?


    Qin Lin couldn''t understand it. He didn''t want to think more. He flashed aside and wanted to go around.


    As expected, the starsky mecha moved across and stopped him.


    "Who are you?" Qin Lin was angry, as if the enemy were not the enemy. What''s the matter.


    The starsky mecha is still like a mountain, motionless and unanswered. Its pupil free eyes are cold and expressionless.


    Qin Lin gritted his teeth. He couldn''t beat each other at all. He had to break through by body method and speed.


    "Movie snake!"


    Qin Lin turned into a snake like lightning and wanted to rush over.


    "Roar ~"


    The star machine armor cleaved to Qin Lin with a sword, and all the animals roared with a metallic sound, which was very harsh.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin fell out of the snake shape state of the film.


    The giant sword is still cut down, the power of law is diffuse, and a small piece of the world appears as if it were real.


    Qin Lin had a feeling that it was God''s world and life. The fairy fog was swirling, the sacred mountain towered into the clouds, and pavilions and temples stood on the sacred mountain, with towering ancient trees and luxuriant grass


    The omnipotent God will fall.


    Qin Lin felt sad, but he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword was chopped down, and countless sea water evaporated with the annihilation of the foam world. A vacuum appeared and was filled up with the surrounding sea water. It crashed into a piece and lifted a thousand feet of huge waves.


    "Light, light, light..."


    Qin Lin stared. The sword of Star battle armor was filled with the power of law and the power of light.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin committed suicide and rushed to the star mecha.


    He''s almost grasping the law of light. He''s so close.


    The starsky mecha was stunned. I probably didn''t expect Qin Lin to dare to come close to fight it.


    Just a little stunned, Qin Lin rushed to his eyes, punched him, and a white light flashed.


    The star mecha is shining all over, and the power of the law is diffuse, including the power of the law of gold and light.


    "Boom!"


    The fist blew on the mecha. Qin Lin''s fist and arm were numb, but the body shape of the mecha just shook and didn''t retreat.


    "Come again!" Qin Lin''s eyes shine, which is the power of the law. Open the curtains, open the doors and windows, and you can see another world.


    Now Qin Lin has opened the curtains and almost opened the window.


    "Open it for me!"


    Qin Lin shouted excitedly and punched again. With a "boom", the power of the law on the starsky mecha was like a ripple of water, spreading around slowly and regularly


    At this time, the starsky mecha finally moved, stretched out his other hand and patted the "weak" Qin Lin flying with a "bang".


    In mid air, Qin Lin coughed up blood, but he laughed wildly.


    "Vast starry sky, I''m coming!"


    .

 Chapter 269

    A dazzling pillar of light fell from the sky, like coming back from ancient times across time and space, shaking the earth and shaking the past and the present.


    Tracing the source, I found that the light column was actually emitted from the void. When the strong man with profound cultivation looked carefully, he could vaguely see that there was a vast sea of light, belonging to the world of light, like the condensation of time, turned into sea water and manifested here.


    In the sea of light, an ancient giant beast roared, white tiger, Xuanwu, Kirin, poverty and curiosity, gluttonous, etc., and a huge head emerged from the sea. In the sky, huge wild birds spread their wings to cover the sky, Kunpeng, Shenfeng, Xianhuang, real dragon


    No one knows whether it is a real ancient beast or just like a dream and the moon.


    "Light dimensional law world!" bathed in the power of the light law coming from the dimensional law world, Qin Lin was surprised and delighted, surprised by the strange, vast and magical nature of the universe; I''m glad that my dream has come true. I''ve been searching hard and finally found the way.


    The light dimensional law world can also be said to be the light dimensional law world.


    The eternal authority permeates from the boundary of dimensional law, which is sacred and inviolable.


    Even God dare not easily interfere with the laws of the dimensional law world to come to the universe.


    The vast law, the endless starry sky, the infinite future, Qin Lin''s ambition, boundless pride, looked up to the sky and smiled. Just now, he was willing to cut the madness of daring to pull the emperor off his horse. Finally, he got the right result and realized the law of light.


    How many practitioners, without hesitation, struggle, climb and roll, can see the dimensional law world.


    Now, I also see it and get its coronation through the body.


    In the universe, only a small half of the races can embark on the path of practice.


    The birth of scientific and technological civilization came from the race that failed to understand the law and embarked on the road of practice.


    For example, the earth, if not for the arrival of meteorites and star mother insects. I don''t know when the cultivation civilization will appear.


    If there is no external interference and according to the free development of the earth, there is a 90% probability that this cycle of human beings will continue to develop science and technology.


    In this process, human beings have a 30% chance to study the gate of genes before reaching the second level of civilization, that is, planetary civilization, and then go hand in hand with science and technology and practice.


    The 70% probability is that mankind has not reached a clear understanding of nature and self on the way to star civilization, and various internal contradictions have led to nuclear war, biochemical war, terrorism and so on. Destroy yourself.


    Although the cosmic race of practice only accounts for a small part of all races in the universe, there are billions of cosmic races, almost endless, and the base number is unimaginable. Naturally, there are countless spiritual races.


    Discover life and death. Understanding the law is the first step. Countless heroes followed.


    However, without the talent of cultivation and technology, even if the door of the body''s genes is opened, we can''t understand the law and explore the first step of life and death. Look at the moon and hate.


    Now, Qin Lin has taken a step that hundreds of millions of people in the universe yearn for, and is qualified for Star Trek.


    "So comfortable!" the light beam enveloped Qin Lin, who was nearly 100 meters high. He couldn''t help shouting softly.


    The power of the law of light. Everywhere is impermeable, but domineering but very gently infiltrates into Qin Lin''s fur, flesh, bone marrow and cells


    Even the Lingtai and the spirits were permeated by the light and completely shrouded.


    For a moment, Qin Linru returned to his mother''s body. His consciousness was empty and everything was empty. He seemed to be lost in the years. He didn''t know people, things or even himself


    Entering the selfless Qin Lin, the gate of genes instinctively and frantically devours light energy, so as to expand the internal space of genes.


    After a while, Qin Lin woke up. He felt hungry, empty and growing tall rapidly.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters... One thousand meters, two thousand meters


    Qin Lin''s height didn''t stop growing until he grew to 5000 meters high.


    What wants to be poor and go to a higher level? What will be the top of the mountain? It''s weak and explosive in front of the current Qin forest.


    His body is nearly 5000 meters higher, and the highest mountain on earth, Mount Everest, is more than 8800 meters. Now, he is as high as 5000 meters, really stepping into the ranks of stars.


    If the energy in the body reaches saturation, Qin Lin controls the body and has no problem growing to 100000 meters high.


    Successfully transformed by the power of dimensional light law, the spirit is no exception, completely solidified.


    If the spirit before Qin Lin was a shadow, now it has become an entity.


    However, this entity is actually the transformation of water mist from nothing.


    At the same time, it also shows that the spirit of Qin Lin still has a lot of room to improve. However, only by understanding the second law, the spirit can continue to improve and rise to a higher level from the gasification liquid, quality and quantity.


    In today''s spiritual realm, Qin Lin has a feeling that in the past he could compress and transform the internal structure of the material. Now he has evolved to the point where he can turn stone into gold, and can completely change the number and order of atoms and electrons in the material.


    Even, he can become a soldier and inject his divine power into the "soldier" to command his operations.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of these soldiers is not high. They can only deal with ordinary monsters.


    The body was high and empty. Qin Lin opened his mouth and sucked, swallowing the power of the light law coming from the dimensional law world.


    When you realize the law, you have a chance to devour the power of the law of light; After understanding the law, there is another time. Opportunities are fleeting, but they can''t be met.


    Otherwise, it can only be transformed into the power of law by swallowing the energy of heaven and earth.


    If you want to communicate the power of the law in the dimensional law world, you need to understand the law to a certain extent.


    It can only wait until the spirit can communicate with the dimensional law world.


    Unfortunately, the power of the law of the dimensional light law world transformed Qin Lin''s body and spirit and flew back quickly, which could not be absorbed by Qin Lin at all.


    "The road of cultivation is long and long, so it is." Qin Lin sighed. The little beast''s body is very empty now. It failed to absorb the power of law in the law world when it was promoted to a star that day.


    The empty constitution needs to be filled by practitioners swallowing the energy in the universe.


    The earth is the origin of human civilization. A few star soldiers can divide and devour it.


    Therefore, Qin Lin does not allow small animals to devour energy wantonly on the earth.


    As for why the star mother worm does not absorb the energy of the earth after being promoted to a star, Qin Lin is also very strange. It should not care about the survival of the earth.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s heart jumped.


    When the spirit stepped into the star, he could easily hear the pulsating sound of the earth without feeling it with his heart.


    A will to dominate heaven and earth emerged from the depths of the earth, which was frightening.


    Qin Lin understood why the star mother worm didn''t devour the energy of the earth.


    Deep in the earth, there seems to be an ancient power sleeping.


    If anyone dares to destroy the earth, it will never be better, and even there is the danger of meteorite.


    The star giant has been recovering for thousands of years... Qin Lin has a clear understanding again. It seems that it is not only because the owner of the star giant was seriously injured and recovered slowly, but also related to the threat of ancient power on earth.


    "After all, the old God stick is just a residual thought, and he knows nothing about it." Qin Lin sighed. Suddenly, he felt that he had grown up, but his father was old, and all kinds of tastes came to his heart.


    No one can guess what the God left or set.


    "Small, small, small..." the boundary of dimensional light law is closed. Qin Lin shrinks his flesh and bones, and his 5000 meter high body quickly shrinks to a normal human body.


    Qin Lin was more than 2500 times smaller. He didn''t feel any discomfort. He felt amazing.


    Stars are the beginning of practice.


    If you want to travel between stars, the lowest threshold is to reach the star level.


    The whole process of Qin Lin''s promotion, from beginning to end, the star sky mecha pattern silk not far away did not move and did not move.


    In fact, even if it wants to do it, it is impossible. The power of the law of the dimensional law world comes, and those who touch it will die. God dare not intervene directly.


    "I really want to thank you, otherwise, I don''t know what can promote the star." Qin Lin''s body was 300 meters high and stared coldly at the ferocious star mecha in front of him.


    With the power of law in his body, Qin Lin''s defense and attack increased sharply.


    Even without the power of the law in the body, it is easy for the spirit to control the light energy in heaven and earth to be transformed into the power of the law of light.


    The power of a secret skill cast through the power of law is doubled.

 Chapter 270

    Qin Lin was promoted to the star level. He was a ferocious star mecha. He didn''t say a word and had no expression. He stood up with a sword and confronted him without a trace of fear.


    "Sword of law, Ning!"


    The starsky mecha is not in a hurry, but Qin Lin is in a hurry and can''t delay any more. Looking up at the sky, strong RI was in the sky and drank loudly. The divine power hooked the light of the sun.


    Suddenly, countless lights gathered at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, a lightsaber took shape and fell into Qin Lin''s hands.


    Qin Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect to condense the sword of the law of light so easily. His spirit hasn''t consumed much divine power yet.


    This star seems to be a magic weapon, and this magic weapon is inextricably related to him.


    "Light body, sun... After the stars, on the earth, even in the solar system, I am the invincible existence in the stars..." Qin Lin suddenly remembered what the old God stick said and suddenly realized.


    Near stars, light bodies can rely on the light emitted by stars.


    A star is itself a light body.


    There is a close relationship between light bodies.


    Stars are constantly supplying energy behind them. Are the light bodies in the stars invincible in the same realm or something? At least within the star level and hole level, that''s it.


    Fighting and fighting among the strong is like a gun battle.


    One camp has limited bullets, while the other camp has a steady supply of bullets.


    The former can only be pressed by the latter.


    The sword of law, even if the foundry''s casting skills are not good, the material is no worse than the general magic weapon.


    However, the magic weapon can last forever, and the sword of law needs to be maintained by divine power in order to exist for a long time.


    At the same time, Qin Lin also found that the light body has another advantage - the body can automatically absorb the power of laws within the boundary of dimensional laws.


    Although the speed is slow, it is absolutely the envy of countless practitioners.


    Ordinary practitioners can only absorb cosmic energy and turn it into the power of law.


    The energy of heaven and earth, such as numbers, letters, symbols and other basic units; The power of law is a line of code composed of numbers, letters, symbols, etc; The secret technique is a function formed by combining lines of code.


    There are nine levels of law perception. Now Qin Lin is in the first level. If he is not a light body, the law perception needs to reach the third level, and the divine power can hook the dimensional law world; At the fourth level, the divine power can extract the power of the law of the dimensional law world into the body and reduce the pain of looking for the power of the energy * * law; After reaching the fifth level, the body can begin to automatically absorb the power of dimensional law.


    However, as a light body, Qin Lin''s law perception is the first level, but his body can reach the fifth level of ordinary people''s light law perception, and can travel for a long time in the void.


    This is another enviable advantage of law constitution.


    "Go!"


    Qin Lin drank lightly. The sword of law in his hand flew out and cut into the star machine armor. The light was shining and the sound of clank came out. The nine Handle Sword flew out of the mother sword to form a sword array with one star and nine sons.


    God''s inheritance, a variety of mysteries, this is just one set.


    Originally, Qin Lin, who has just been promoted to a star level, does not have a deep understanding of the law and does not have much power of the law in his body. It is very difficult to use this set of secret arts.


    But now, with the energy support of stars, it is not difficult to use this set of swordsmanship.


    You don''t need Qin Lin to control too much. Once this set of swordsmanship comes out, the power of the sun will be automatically blessed and the power will be doubled.


    In the face of this sword technique, the starsky machine armor has no expression. When the arm shakes, the sword edge comes out. It is the supreme in ancient times. There are all kinds of sword techniques evolved, and some use martial arts with bare hands. Even, some birds and ancient animals do nothing and directly spread their wings or run to the lightsaber.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    One star and nine sons collided with the gods, and their swords exploded one after another. The gods were not spared. They exploded in the brilliance, and each se airflow formed an ocean of five colors and six se.


    The sound of waves scouring the coast came out, long and beautiful, and quickly went away, and the Wang Sea formed by energy also quickly disappeared.


    "Dang!"


    In the gorgeous, the mother sword is still dazzling. When it hits the giant sword of the star mecha, it emits the sound of golden war.


    The starsky mecha stepped on the surging sea and slammed back.


    The lightsaber flew back into Qin Lin''s hands again, and the light was much dimmed.


    However, as soon as he returned to his hands, he was like a lion waking up, with great light and sword Qi.


    "The rules and runes engraved on the machine armor and giant sword are quite profound. It seems that the engraver''s understanding of the rules is not shallow, and he can compete with my one star nine son sword." Qin Lin was slightly surprised. His understanding of the rules is not deep, but his sword skills are not bad. He is like a machine gun. He sweeps she with bullets, but the other party easily resists it.


    The highest level of one star nine son swordsmanship is that ten thousand swords are fired at the same time. However, the spirit of Qin Lin can''t support so many swords.


    It would be very difficult for Qin Lin to control the mother sword and nine sons in the depths of the starry sky.


    Now it is only with the power of the sun, or with the magic weapon in the depths of the sun, that he can easily display it.


    "Again, I see how much energy you have to activate the runes on the mecha and the giant sword." the lightsaber in Qin Lin''s hand flew out again, like lightning flint. In mid air, the nine Handle Sword flew out of the mother sword and surrounded the mother sword.


    The body of the starsky mecha glowed with gold, fully urged the rune, held the sword in both hands, and the huge sword suddenly flashed. A giant with a silver se mask on his face jumped out and stood on the huge sword.


    Suddenly, a momentum of eternal vicissitudes returned from ancient times, and the silver se giant looked down at the world and amazed the world.


    All the swords were humming and trembling. It seemed that they were impacted and feared.


    In fact, the son mother sword has no spirit Xing, how can you be afraid?


    This is a manifestation of the impact on the spirit of Qin Lin.


    Chopsticks are shaking, not that they will shake, but the hand holding them is shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin drank so much that his soul was shocked. At the same time, in the Lingtai, the inheritance jewel of the God suspended above the spirit of Qin Lin shook gently, and the divine light sprinkled down. Qin Lin''s mind was calm, and he was no longer afraid of the divine power of the ancient god.


    Divine soul defense magic weapon!


    In the universe, the strong with high realm can kill the strong with low realm by soul attack.


    Therefore, the magic weapon of divine soul defense is very precious to those in low level.


    Unexpectedly, the Rune of this starsky mecha contains divine soul attack.


    Unfortunately, the spirit attack at this level is too weak. Even without the protection of inheritance beads, the spirit attack of star mecha can not threaten the spirit of Qin Lin. it can only affect Qin Lin at most.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    The silver se giant seems to have resurrected, fought with the sword and cut nine times in succession. The sword turns into a piece of light and rain, which falls on the sea and then disappears.


    However, it is obvious that the silver se giant has fallen long ago. Even if it was once a God, it is now difficult to come to the world and command the four directions.


    After fighting with Jiuzi sword, the silver se giant turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The mother sword collided with the giant sword of star mecha again, and a dazzling light ball erupted.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the starsky mecha retreated again, the light on the body dimmed a little, and the giant sword completely lost its luster and revealed its body.


    On the sword body, simple Rune patterns appear, including giants, birds and animals


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin worked hard and continued the fierce battle between the remote-controlled lightsaber and the star mecha.


    Brilliant light, brilliant fire, heaven and earth changed greatly, and the star mecha was completely at a disadvantage. It was forced to be stretched by the lightsaber.


    "Click ~"


    After seven or eight swords, the giant sword in the starsky mecha made a brittle sound. The giant sword couldn''t bear it and the sword body cracked.


    "Break it!"


    Qin Lin drank again and approached the star mecha. One star, nine sons and ten swords flew together. The nine swords destroyed the ancient supreme God. The last sword finally cut off the giant sword of the star mecha.


    With very little divine power and endless power of law, Qin Lin lost the tiger teeth of the star mecha. Qin Lin was as powerful as a rainbow, holding a lightsaber and performing snake art in the film.


    "Whoosh!"


    There is the power of law in the body, and the divine power can refine the energy of heaven and earth into the power of law. Qin Lin''s film snake art now can be performed at a speed no less than the light body talent of emperor level, and he will be in front of the starsky mecha in the blink of an eye.


    "Cut!"


    When Qin Lin came, the power of the lightsaber soared and doubled. With a "boom", he cut it on the starsky mecha.


    The starsky mecha is full of light and golden spray. She is very dazzling. Things will decline. After the outbreak, the starsky mecha body is dimmed.


    Qin Lin only wanted to rush to the Pacific battlefield as soon as possible. He was powerful and ruthless. He cut down with one sword and rose again with another.


    Suddenly, the starsky mecha turned around. It was very human. Knowing that it could not stop Qin Lin, he didn''t work hard and began to run away.


    "Want to run?" Qin Lin''s lightsaber flew out and ten swords came out again.


    The starsky mecha never looked back and was determined to run.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Ten swords were fired repeatedly and cut on the back of the starsky mecha. All the barbs behind him were broken, and there were cracks on the fuselage.


    "Whoosh!"


    The starsky mecha fled quickly..


    Qin Lin wanted to catch up, but the star mecha fled in the opposite direction of the Pacific battlefield, so he had to stop.


    "Everybody hold on, I''m coming!"


    Without hesitation, Qin Lin rushed to the Taiping battlefield.


    .

 Chapter 271

    The Pacific battlefield is very tragic, several times more tragic than the war in the war fortress of New Orleans.


    Looking around, Shura hell is just like this.


    Before the gene age, the large-scale marine pollution caused by offshore oil leakage was less than one tenth of that caused by this war.


    This is a real sea of blood. The corpse of the sea monster floats on it. With the huge waves brought by the war, hundreds of millions of people can smell the blood in the sky. People on the continent around the Pacific can smell it.


    When mortals are here, they will vomit blood and die if they don''t faint.


    Only a dozen giants were responsible for the tragic death of these sea monsters.


    Some of these imperial giants have a physical strength of up to 700000 and kill hundreds of thousands of sea monsters, which is no different from cutting tofu.


    Even tens of thousands of physical sea monsters are just rough tofu in front of them.


    Killing monsters is soft!


    Such a terrible massacre, even if human beings see it, there will be no trace of schadenfreude.


    The greatest shining point of life is persistence.


    Stick to your responsibilities, stick to your world outlook, stick to your beliefs


    Are these sea monsters born to kill?


    So, human beings are born to eat their meat and drink their blood?


    For the sake of Mother God and race, it has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    A sea monster, without calling, volunteered to support the mother emperor.


    They are intelligent and no less intelligent than humans, but they don''t have as many ideas as humans.


    So they came without hesitation.


    Perhaps, they never thought that they would die when they came over. Perhaps, they know that they will die and still move forward.


    Battlefield center.


    "If you do this, you won''t be afraid of being punished by heaven?" the Butterfly Girl''s eyes were very cold, although it was Laurie''s face. But his face was cold.


    Huang Teng on the other side wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. His face was pale. Hei hei sneered and said, "the enemy of man and beast, don''t share heaven, and the man of practice is afraid of heaven''s scourge. God has no eyes, no heart, and no mercy. Only himself can dominate his own destiny."


    The Butterfly Girl''s pretty face is cold and stern, and her tentacles are inserted into Huang Teng''s chest. The swallowing power is greater: "all sentient beings have thoughts. With so many grievances, your spirit can''t resist it. It''s impossible to understand the law and promote to star or hole level in the future... The road is broken and there is no salvation."


    The little beast puffed his cheeks. While swallowing and digesting, I was also vaguely worried.


    The star mother worm mainly devours mineral energy. She doesn''t worry about breaking the road in the future or giving birth to a demon body in her body.


    She will encounter this problem in the future. This is a problem that every generation of star pests have to face. Of course, the premise is that they can grow to that point.


    "Alarmist. There are not a few demons in the universe. These creatures have slaughtered all the creatures in a galaxy, and have not suffered any scourge. I don''t believe in heaven or God, but only believe in myself." Huang Teng said coldly.


    At this time, the little beast also opened his mouth and said to the Butterfly Girl, "beauty, don''t talk nonsense. He''s dying. Let''s work harder."


    Smelling the speech, the butterfly woman stopped talking and tried her best to devour the talent and magic power.


    Even if you eat and vomit today. Also want to eat this whip magic weapon, and this flame giant.


    Huang Teng''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t hold on for so long.


    But why hasn''t the star giant moved yet?


    Before this operation, he had made an agreement with star Babu.


    In danger, the star giant will take action.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the battlefield where the three were deadlocked.


    Another Lori beast died in Qin Lin''s battle, and siruo began to be injured. Gu Yingxue had no combat power... There were only eight who could fight.


    On the side of emperor level sea monsters, all giant animals with physical fitness less than 800000 died. There are only about ten imperial soldiers made by the star mother worm.


    On the rebel side, there are still more than 30 biochemical giants left.


    "The great showdown has just begun. I''m not ready yet..." Chi Wu is full of blood and bitter at the bottom of her heart, but think about it. This is the best choice.


    The more time the rebels have, the more biological giants they have in reserve.


    Then the showdown will be more difficult.


    When the star giant appeared outside the dwarf Island, it came to the bottom.


    The biochemical giant attacked Daning and fangque, and the flame giant attacked Jura island.


    After two temptations, the rebels had begun planning a showdown.


    People are not as good as heaven. The mother emperor of the starry sky sent troops to attack the war fortress on the St. Lawrence River. The next goal is obvious, so Qin Lin and siruo went to support the war fortress in New Orleans.


    Unexpectedly, there are star soldiers hidden in the imperial sea monsters attacking the war fortress on the St. Lawrence River and the war fortress in New Orleans.


    As a result, the showdown broke out ahead of time.


    The two sides converge in the Pacific region.


    The rebels have been waiting for this moment. As early as the mobilization in the United States, they have begun to travel north at night.


    Therefore, even if the red shadow does not call everyone to start a decisive battle with the star mother bug camp in advance, the rebels will find a chance to start a war.


    They can''t wait any longer. The biochemical giants can''t produce stars. Qin Lin''s giant legions are all gifted. It''s impossible to say when a star will appear.


    A star, such as the current battlefield, add one more, and the Libra of war will fall completely.


    "Star, star, star..."


    Chiwu and others saw the door of the law one by one, but they couldn''t get in and were helpless at the bottom of their heart.


    At the beginning, only chiwu was fighting against the metal giant equivalent to the star. It was very promising to be promoted in the battle. Unfortunately, later, the two opponents became comrades in arms to deal with the rebel biochemical giants together.


    The red shadow''s opponents, from beginning to end, are not star rated, and it is more difficult to break through in the battle.


    Suddenly, rainbow lights fell from the sky and came from the moon.


    Like huge meteorites falling into the Pacific Ocean.


    Everyone and the monster were stunned. What happened?


    One was very close to the center of the Pacific battlefield. After falling, it rushed out of the seabed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the body of the rainbow light, all the animals took a breath.


    This is a space warship hundreds of meters long!


    What''s more shocking is that after the hundreds of meters long warship flew up, it began to deform in the air.


    The sound of clang and clang was heard all the time. A moment later, a 400 meter high mecha like a transformer giant appeared.


    "The cosmic race invaded?"


    This is the first thought in the hearts of chiwu and others!


    Outer space is beginning to stabilize?


    Didn''t the old God stick say that there is still some time? Why did he come to the extraterrestrial star mecha so soon?


    It''s really time to come. I don''t know if we will kill as soon as we see the life on earth, making the battlefield more chaotic. Qin Lin and the camp of star mother insects took the opportunity to escape.


    Even so, everyone is still very vigilant. This kind of star mecha at least has star combat power.


    In the field, except for the biochemical giants like walking corpses, only Huang Teng showed a happy face.


    Star Babu''s promise has been shed!


    The helper finally came. If he didn''t come again, he would be sucked dry by the little beast and the star mother worm.


    After being swallowed up for so long, cracks began to appear on the magic weapon of the whip. The runes on the whip were blurred and swallowed up.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The faces of the people finally changed. The star mecha looked like a cold killer. It had a cold body and a war knife. It came in from the periphery of the battlefield. It only killed sea monsters along the way, but turned a blind eye to the giants of the giant family.


    Obviously, this starsky mecha is here to help the rebels.


    "How could this happen?" Fang que looked desperate. How could extraterrestrial civilization suddenly appear in the sky and help the rebels when they came.


    Not long after, the starsky mecha entered the battlefield, and the whole body was filled with flames. The power of law was diffuse, and the combat power broke out.


    "Good good!" Huang Teng was very excited, and the starsky mecha saved him.


    "Qiang!"


    Starsky mecha strides towards the deadlocked three. The sabre flame is steaming, the power of law is strong, and the breath is very strong.


    Xiao Qi and Butterfly Girl frowned and saw that they were about to succeed. They killed Cheng Yaojin.


    However, even if Huang Teng was rescued, his combat power was not high. He could attack the soldiers at the top of the imperial level at most, so he had to retreat.


    But the two women were not worried about this, but the other rainbow lights.


    A rainbow is a star mecha. When those star mecha come, they can do nothing but protect themselves.

 Chapter 272

    "Help me!" Huang Teng shouted when he saw the starsky mecha coming. There was blood on his pale face. He was obviously very excited. He could not hold on. His flesh and blood began to be swallowed by Xiao Qi and Butterfly Girl.


    "Xingbabu''s reinforcements came from the moon." Huang Teng was ecstatic. He put aside all his worries and completely settled down. He didn''t have to worry about being abandoned by xingbabu.


    Think about it, he feels that he is also multi-minded. Even if xingbabu deceived him and the giant family - Tucker is not the mother star of earth creatures at all, but anyway, he is also a World War I General of Tucker people on earth. How can xingbabu easily give up him before the earth crisis is solved?


    The star giant once revealed to Huang Teng its plan to catch the mother worm in the starry sky alive.


    Huang Teng didn''t think xingbabu would give him up until he caught the mother bug.


    However, Huang Teng, who has been fighting with Xiaoqi and the mother insect in the starry sky, never expected that there were Tucker reinforcements on the moon.


    But think about it, I don''t think it''s a fuss. Before the gene age, human beings knew little about the moon.


    At that time, mankind only knew that the moon was the only natural satellite of the earth. While orbiting the earth, it was also rotating, and the rotation cycle was exactly the same as the revolution cycle. In other words, when the moon revolves once, it also rotates once. As a result, human beings can only see the front of the moon on the earth, but never see the other side of the moon with its back to the earth.


    Before the genetic age, there were many unsolved mysteries about the moon. For example, during World War II, the bombers disappeared from the United States suddenly appeared on the moon and were captured by man-made satellites in space; For example, there are prehistoric pyramids on the moon. Prehistoric civilization sites, flying saucer remains; For example, the lunar earthquake test and lunar density test show that the moon is a hollow metal ball


    But by now, mankind has fully understood the moon and everything on the moon. It''s all man-made.


    Therefore, the sudden emergence of extraterrestrial civilization on the moon and its arrival on the earth is not an earth shattering event.


    "Hoo ~"


    In Huang Teng''s dull expression, the mecha that came down from the moon flashed past him, and the sword in his hand cleaved forward.


    It doesn''t chop Xiaoqi or butterfly girl.


    of course. It''s not Huang Teng.


    But... Red dance!


    "Why? Why didn''t you save me? Why?" Huang Teng''s face was as pale as paper, like falling from heaven into hell, and his heart was cold.


    Thought the rescue had arrived, but the other party ignored himself who was struggling on the line of death.


    It clearly has the ability to save itself. If it goes down with a knife, Xiao Qi or butterfly woman doesn''t want to be seriously injured. Can only get away, in that case. I can take the opportunity to escape from heaven.


    "Mother star, seed... Ha ha, it turned out that everything was a scam, a scam..." Huang Teng recovered from his deathly gray mood and smiled miserably. He couldn''t hold on. The magic weapon was broken, the rune was completely eliminated, and the power of the law in his body was extracted. The essence of blood begins to fly away.


    Starsky mecha didn''t choose to save Huang Teng, but chose to kill chiwu them.


    Xiao Qi and the mother insect of the starry sky also saw this scene, but they had no sympathy for Huang Teng''s situation. They started mercilessly and still swallowed it with all their strength.


    "I hate..." Huang Teng roared. He once said that he only believed in himself. Even if he was at the mercy of the star giant now, he could not change his belief, but he was pushed into a dead pit by the star giant before he could grow up.


    The road of the weak is full of ups and downs and thorns, as well as unpredictable chess games. If you are not careful, you will die.


    Big brother or big brother, see through the vanity, save your life, and yourself?


    Huang Teng looked up at the sky, his eyes full of sadness and desire, the vast starry sky, the road of practice, infinite possibilities, that is life, full of wonderful. There are hundreds of millions of cosmic races, and the cosmic arrogance from all ethnic groups competes for the world... Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance.


    The earth''s first strong person to be promoted to a star level has come to an end. Like withered flowers, they wither rapidly, first skin and bones, then wither quickly, turn into fly ash and disappear in the long river of years.


    "The law of fire!"


    The red dance here was surprised to see the star mecha coming towards him, and then the flame light jumped in his eyes.


    Isn''t the power of the law of fire the guiding light you want?


    The fire was shrouded in the sky. In front of the killing knife of the star mecha, it was only the emperor level, and had already been seriously injured. The red dance with sharply reduced combat power, and the beautiful hair floated with the wind, like an elf cheering.


    "Red dance!"


    "Sister!"


    Seeing this scene, siruo, chiying and others were shocked. In the face of the stars, no matter how powerful the emperor level was, they didn''t dare to give up their edge. They even had to turn around and leave without the power to compete.


    Now, chiwu seems to be waiting to die and has no intention to resist.


    At this time, the red dance really looks like, with eyes closed, as if waiting for death.


    The sabre is like a fire. It is shocking. It is surrounded by a flame. It seems to burn quietly without being affected by the high wind caused by the sabre.


    When the flame on the sabre was about to rush to chiwu''s face, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes glittered with fire and power.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a flame faster than the saber cleaved down from the void, like lightning with endless fire, enveloping the red dance.


    In the light of fire, red dance comes to the world like a fire fairy, and the world is full of warmth.


    "Fire... The law of fire!"


    The crowd was stunned and soon shouted with excitement.


    The fog over her heart finally dissipated, and chiwu realized the law of fire.


    The boundary of fire dimensional law is opened, and the force of fire law runs through the body.


    The sword like fire hummed and trembled in front of the power of the law of the dimensional law world, and could not move forward any more, like trembling and fear.


    The star mecha retreats quickly, and the power of the dimension is unmatched even by God, not to mention the star mecha.


    For others, it is the fatal power of the dimensional fire law, but for chi dance, it is a great remedy.


    The power of the law of fire moistens things silently and transforms the spirit and physique of red dance. Genes are rapidly reorganized and optimized, and the gene space is also rapidly expanded.


    In her mind, but not under her control and all the divine power, quickly transformed into her divine power, and the divine soul was growing.


    The dimensional law only improves the realm of the divine soul and expands the capacity of the divine soul.


    Capacity, that is, the amount of divine power that the soul can hold.


    The increase of monk''s divine power mainly depends on absorbing the divine power in the mind, followed by the divine power between heaven and earth.


    However, every time a level is raised, such as from emperor level to star level and from star level to cave level, the dimensional law will help the friar absorb divine power once.


    There is no such good thing for the improvement of the understanding of each level of law in each realm.


    Outside the battlefield.


    "Second brother... It''s gone?"


    The giants of the giant family have been paying attention to the war in the center of the battlefield. When they saw that scene, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Starsky mecha is their reinforcements, but they actually stood by and refused to help Huang Teng. They watched him disappear.


    What do they think of the giants of the giant family?


    "Second brother! Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, some giants wailed.


    Scam, scam, everything is a scam.


    This is the end.


    The end of the giant family.


    In the giant family, no one expected such an end except Li Liang.


    Even Huang Teng didn''t expect it until the last moment.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Chiwu''s promotion was unstoppable, and Xiaoqi and butterfly girl started again.


    However, the two women had already become comrades in arms from the enemy and fought against the rebel biochemical giants together.


    The two claws poked out and grabbed the more than 30 biochemical giants at the top of the imperial level in the field.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    The biochemical giants at the top of the imperial level were broken under two animal claws and turned into blood fog.


    Xiaoqi and Butterfly Girl hate these biochemical giants. Two Lori beasts in Qin Lin camp died in battle, and Big Joe and Gu Yuexue''s life and death are uncertain; In the camp of star mother insects, more were killed in battle. There were more than 100 emperor level monsters, but less than 15 were left.


    "Give it to Xiao Qi and let''s go to the outside!" chiying said to everyone.


    The star battle has begun. Xiaoqi and butterfly woman attack and kill star mecha while dealing with biochemical giants.


    Seeing the red shadow and their withdrawal, the peripheral giant family was gloomy.


    There was no way out, and the war was miraculously reversed.


    Even if several other star mecha crashed elsewhere in the Pacific came, it would be of no use to the rebels.


    Because they are useless for the star giant.


    The world is already a star world.

 Chapter 273

    "Kill!"


    Chiying takes the lead and leads all the giant beasts to kill the giant family.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    Today''s giant family has the feeling of being abandoned by the world.


    If in the past, the human government did not recognize them, the sea monsters were hostile to them, and they didn''t care, but now


    Star giant abandoned them, humans abandoned them, and sea monsters wanted to skin them and throw them into the oil pan.


    "Don''t kill us. We''ve decided to betray the tacos."


    When they saw the red shadow coming, the giants of the giant family gathered together, and a giant full of animal blood hurried to say.


    "Everything is a misunderstanding. We are all victims. We make peace. We are all life on earth and should work together." another giant hurriedly added, his face full of sadness and anger.


    The two star leaders of the giant family, the eldest brother was imprisoned by their wrong hand, and the second brother was killed by the interstellar giant. They completely gave up their heart and decided to betray.


    What parent star? Even if it''s not a scam, they don''t have such a parent star.


    The red shadow and others had cold faces, and the emperor level beast roared low, hating the giant family to the extreme.


    "Do you think it is possible to dissolve this hatred?" the flattery of the red shadow disappeared completely, replaced by endless hatred.


    Si ruo''s eyes are very cold, as if they can freeze thousands of miles.


    "Can''t resolve, kill them all!" Fang Que''s eyes are red. Gu Yuexue and Da Qiao are taken away by the rain sculpture. Now their life and death are unknown.


    "Must kill!" roared the loli beasts from the god world of Isra. The two partners died in battle. They were more sad than the red shadow.


    The fifteen giant beasts belonging to the Butterfly Girl camp also roared low. I want to rush up immediately and tear up the more than a dozen giants of the giant family.


    However, there are two stars in the Qin Lin camp, Xiaoqi and chiwu. The Mother God just ordered. We should form an alliance with the Qin Lin camp and act with the red shadow.


    Therefore, the red shadow did not act. Although the fifteen giants wanted to do it, they did not dare to take the lead.


    Seeing that the attitude of the Qin Lin camp and the mother emperor camp was so tough, the faces of the members of the giant family changed.


    The biggest loss is on the side of the mother emperor camp. Hundreds of emperor level monsters died and hundreds of millions of sea monsters were slaughtered.


    Among the members of the giant family, only three have more than 800000 combat power, and the rest have less than 500000 combat power. How can we fight the red shadow?


    The biggest secret of the rebels is the biochemical giant. Of course, it should have been the star giant.


    Unfortunately, the star giant abandoned them completely.


    Because they are useless, the biochemical giants are dead.


    "Do you also know that you are the life of the earth? Take a good look around you. Are these creatures slaughtered by you the life of the earth? When you start, won''t you have a sense of guilt?" the red shadow looked at the undulating corpse mountain in the sea of blood. His eyes were full of sadness.


    Not only she, but all the people and animals felt a burst of sadness.


    Before the advent of cosmic life, they fought to the death.


    Now, the alien race in outer space has awakened everyone and animals.


    It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other.


    There is competition, there is progress. But there is no need to go to the point of not dying and losing both sides, so that other races can take advantage of it.


    Now. Even the members of the giant family are regretful and have committed countless sins.


    "This is the end of the matter. It can''t be undone, brothers. I''ll go first." a giant in the giant family roared sadly, put his sword around his neck and wiped it with force. "Poof", the huge head fell into the sea, and the headless body fell down and sank into the Pacific Ocean.


    "Seventeen!"


    "Seventeen!"


    "Seventeen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The giant of the giant family shouted with tears on his face.


    "I can''t live without women anymore. Brothers and brothers, don''t be a giant in the next life. I can''t even find a girlfriend." another giant shouted, his head fell to the ground, cut himself to death, and blood gushed like a column.


    The remaining giants of the giant family have sad faces and torrential tears. The general trend is gone, and the thoughts of sin are like mountains after mountains.


    "Why force us? Why kill us?" another giant cried loudly. Along the way, he got less and less and lost more and more.


    Dream is empty, think is nothing, dream is nothing.


    "Poof ~"


    The giant followed the two behind, ending his dream and putting his life into the long river of ancient years, running forever without beginning or end.


    "Why? Why..."


    "Poof ~"


    Another giant of the giant family burst into tears, questioned heaven and earth, helped each other, and brothers left. Right and wrong, gratitude and resentment, only under the sword, live and die together.


    "Woo woo, mother star, where are we from?" a female giant took the body of a headless giant and cut herself with a sword. They sank into the Pacific Ocean together.


    The faces of red shadow and others remain unchanged. There are no rules of fate in the universe, and no one can change fate.


    There are only two rules for the road of practice, time rules and space rules. The nine * * rules, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light and darkness, have no fate rules or rules.


    The end of the giant family cannot be changed, and the cycle of cause and effect.


    There is no previous life, only this life.


    This life is the cause and effect of this life. The causes planted by the giant family, such as red shadow and giant animals, can''t leave the fruit to the "afterlife" questioned by even God.


    "The clouds gather and disperse, and the prosperity ends..."


    The giants of the giant family don''t want to live, but the road ahead is broken, the enemy is too powerful, caught in the gap, and can only be squeezed into pieces of meat.


    As a last resort, one by one, he lived his whole life, embarked on the dark road, and everything ended from then on.


    In the end, eighteen giants of the giant family, men and women, went hand in hand and fell into the Pacific Ocean.


    Before the glory appeared, almost all the giant families fell, leaving only Li Liang imprisoned somewhere.


    Red shadow and others are not sad or happy. They stay away from the battlefield and recover slowly.


    This battle was no easier than the guard battle of zhaowa island that day.


    In the field, Xiao Qi and his mother emperor joined hands, and the power of law surged wildly.


    A dark beast threw out a long thorn tail and entangled one arm of the star mecha. The sound of metal cutting was very harsh and sparks splashed.


    The mother emperor''s wings fluttered and flashed. One wing was cut. A large piece of metal fell from the star mecha and sprayed a series of sparks.


    A star mecha is not enough for Xiao Qi and his mother emperor.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a rainbow burst into the air.


    The faces of red shadow and others changed slightly, and another star mecha.


    "Click..."


    The rainbow light just jumped into the battlefield, revealing its body, like a huge streamlined fighter, deforming rapidly.


    "Boom ~"


    Xiao Qi''s thorn tail was pulled violently, breaking one arm of the starsky mecha, and his four claws trampled on the sea. With a "bang", like a shell launch, he jumped to the mecha that had just arrived and was deforming.


    "Bang!"


    The starsky mecha, which has just changed into a Gestalt, is patted by Xiao Qi, and a string of sparks are brought on the fuselage.


    Just as Xiao Qi was ready to rush up again, his heart jumped and quickly jumped to one side.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of light with a diameter of more than ten meters flashed like a ball of lightning.


    Star cannon!


    A hot weapon that can kill stars!


    The people''s faces changed. They turned and looked. A hundred nautical miles away, a 400 meter high star mecha was carrying a cannon on its shoulder, and the muzzle pointed to the battlefield.


    "I''ll give it to you!" said Xiao Qi to the Butterfly Girl. She moved, jumped in the air, and ran to the starsky mecha with a star cannon on her shoulder.


    "Everybody spread out!"


    After being stunned, chiying quickly commanded the people and animals gathered together.


    Just now, if the star cannon hits them, it is estimated that half of those present will die.


    Thinking of this, all the animals were in a cold sweat.


    It is worthy of being a star machine armour. Even Xiaoqi dare not directly devour their star cannon energy.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    The starsky mecha carrying the star cannon sent out several shots in succession. There was no need to store energy at all, which made everyone pale.


    This is alien technology, star hot weapon.


    "Whew!"


    Xiao Qi opened her mouth and spit out a mass of black light and flashing runes. She can''t completely escape the bombardment of star artillery. She can only fight against each other.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking noise. At the explosion, the sea within a radius of dozens of miles was flattened, the sea water evaporated, and the sea monster corpse on it evaporated instantaneously under the impact of the energy afterwave.


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 274

    Hundreds of miles away from the Pacific battlefield, Qin Lin, with his bronze body exposed, was finally coming back in his animal skin skirt.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw chiwu and others in the field, especially when he saw that chiwu was also promoted to a star.


    But


    "Big Joe, where''s Gu Yuexue and Yu Diao?" after a closer look, Qin Lin didn''t find these three. Qin Lin''s face was ugly. He didn''t know that Yu Diao had taken away the seriously injured Big Joe and Gu Yuexue.


    "Little sister, I''m back." Qin Lin said to the red shadow.


    The red shadow''s eyes lit up and looked around. She was just an emperor level spirit. She couldn''t find Qin Lin and communicate with Qin Lin''s spirit unless they were close and could be seen by the naked eye.


    Otherwise, she can''t locate, transmit the divine power frequency to Qin Lin''s mind and communicate with Qin Lin.


    "Qin Lin is fine. He''s back." chiying quickly reported the good news to everyone.


    People have been worried about him. At that time, he was chased and killed by the giant.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s all right!"


    The big guy was more excited and swept away his decadence.


    "You leave here and go back to Jura island. After chiwu''s promotion, I''ll let her escort you." Qin Lin sent a message to chiying at the same time. He also saw the star armor coming down from the moon.


    The first target of these star mecha must be the star mother bug and little seven, and then he and the star''s red dance. It''s inappropriate for them to stay here.


    Chiying was worried. She knew that even if she couldn''t see Qin Lin, Qin Lin could hear what she said now as long as she wanted to listen. She hurriedly said, "Qin Lin, don''t you go? Several cosmic star mecha have invaded the earth. They are all star mecha."


    Qin Lin said, "don''t worry, I''m not at the imperial level anymore. I''m one step ahead of red dance."


    "Really?" the red shadow was stunned.


    At this time, chiwu finally finished the promotion, and her body thousands of meters high retracted.


    "Hua Hua..."


    After retraction. Just stepped into the star red dance, with a wave of her hand, a sea of fire appeared, covered the sky and the earth, rosefinch flew out, and the fire phoenix was reborn. Jinwu turns into a round of tomorrow, burning half the sky.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sea of fire rolled like a huge wave, swept forward and rolled up one of the two star mecha fighting with the star mother worm.


    The runes on the body of the starsky mecha flickered, and the power of the earth yellow law gushed out, impacting with the power of the law of fire. If the firewood is lit, the crackling sound can be heard.


    The red dance returns to the normal body. The fire red dress formed by the force of law is unusually bright, like a fire fairy, full of enthusiasm.


    The jade hand flew, and the fire sword grabbed by Xiao Qi from Huang Teng hung overhead and zoomed in quickly. From a few meters long to more than 300 meters long, the flame puffs and distorts the surrounding air.


    "Go!"


    With a red wave of his hand, the huge fire sword on his head turned into a fire light and burst into the air. There was only this huge sword in the world, and the world was eclipsed.


    The magic weapon, the magic weapon for monks to win.


    Magic weapons are like weapons in the hands of ordinary people. The combat power of unarmed people is very different from that of people who hold weapons.


    "Qiang!"


    The speed of fire sword is no less than that of star cannon. The earthy yellow starsky mecha was trapped by the sea of fire and could not escape. Most of the more than 300 meter long sword was inserted into its fuselage and poked through.


    Suddenly, the power of law on the mecha disappeared. Dark green liquid flowed from the sword wound.


    The mecha soldier inside was injured.


    The blood is dark green, flowing into the sea, like sulfuric acid into the water, gurgling and bubbling.


    "Qiang!"


    The fire sword flew back, and the starsky mecha stumbled and did not fall, but it was obviously severely damaged and its combat power decreased sharply.


    Suddenly, a bare hand fell from the sky at a very strange speed and fiercely patted the injured mecha.


    "Bang!"


    The damaged mecha was shot to fly hundreds of meters, and even the force of the law could not drive it. It shook and almost fell apart, and one arm was broken.


    Qin Lin arrived!


    "Qin Lin!"


    Seeing Qin Lin appear, chiwu doesn''t care about anything. Her eyes are red and she pounces on him.


    I can''t describe my feelings for my loved ones. I can only say that I cherish them very much.


    Qin Lin is also a normal person. You don''t have to look at his bare hands just now. You know, he has broken through millions of physical fitness and promoted to a star.


    "Just be there, just be there..." Qin Lin hugged the red dance in his arms, felt the softness in his arms, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    After several twists and turns, the most worried thing didn''t happen.


    Chiwu is still there, siruo is also there, and chiying is all right


    After jumping into Qin Lin''s arms, the fire fairy burst into tears, with a red nose and a feeling of recovery, which makes people cherish it.


    Before that, everyone present could die at any time.


    Chiwu is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that she can''t even die by Qin Lin''s side.


    Now, even if the sky falls, she is not afraid.


    Daning and others also gathered around, with tears in their eyes. In times of disaster, they can better show the truth.


    Qin Lin glanced at the crowd and looked a little lost. The red shadow saw something and comforted: "Big Joe and heavy snow should be all right, but they were seriously injured. Yudiao took them away."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Lin was happy, but soon calmed down and said to everyone, "you leave here with chiwu, and the other star mecha will come right away. There will be a fierce battle."


    Chiwu looks at Qin Lin pleasantly. She doesn''t want to leave him and wants to fight with him.


    Qin Lin ignored it and solemnly said to chiwu, "chiwu, your task is very arduous. You should pay attention on the way. Maybe a star mecha will sneak up on you... Get out of the way!"


    Before he finished, a ball of lightning rushed towards the crowd on Qin Lin''s side.


    Qin Lin always paid attention to his surroundings. For the first time, he found that the magic hand, which was photographed with one palm and condensed by the power of the law of light, was 40 meters large, glittering, and his nails were clearly visible.


    "Boom!"


    The star cannon collided with the magic hand, and the sea water evaporated for several meters in a radius of dozens of miles. The central area like a sponge was squeezed down by an invisible force.


    An 800 meter high star mecha stood hundreds of miles away, with a gun barrel embedded in its arm, pointing to Qin Lin.


    "Chiwu, come on, take everyone away." Qin Lin pushed chiwu away and spit out a flash of lightning because the other party fired again.


    The power of law is terrible. At least now the red shadow and others are very uncomfortable on the edge of the star battlefield, like close to the stove.


    The 800 meter high star mecha seems to be much stronger than those 400 meter high star mecha.


    After pushing away the red dance, Qin Lin rushed like a 100 meter sprint to the 800 meter high star mecha. During the run, his height jumped up.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters


    When he was 800 meters tall, he was already in front of the water blue star mecha.


    One star with nine children!


    A lightsaber seems to drill out of the void and shoot at the water blue mecha. In mid air, nine flying swords jump out of the mother sword, rotate around the mother sword and shoot forward together.


    In the face of ten swords, the water blue machine moves very fast, arms lift, the barrel is facing the lightsaber, it also knows the lightsaber''s fearful.


    With a light sound, the star shell of spherical lightning flew out of the barrel. There was no force of law, but the energy was compressed to the extreme light gun.


    Quantitative change can cause qualitative change.


    The lowest technology, in exchange for large demand in small quantities; Higher science and technology means that when science and technology has reached a certain extreme, the road has been broken and the research on quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    The power of law, a road leading to heaven, has been pursuing to give full play to its maximum function with the minimum amount from beginning to end.


    "Boom!"


    The spherical light cannon and ten swords crashed into each other, and the tsunami occurred again, raising huge waves as high as hundreds of meters.


    Qin Lin passed through the sky curtain of huge waves and flashed in front of the water blue mecha. With one blow, a light world was formed, which was more dazzling than the sun.


    The water blue machine armor is covered with flashing runes, the power of law is covered, and the metal giant hand is pushed out.


    "Dang!"


    The fist hit the huge metal hand, and the dull metal impact rang through.


    Qin Lin took back his fist, but the other fist was also waved at the same time. The power of the law of light filled the fist and covered it to form a pair of gloves.


    "Dang!"


    The light fist blew on the 800 high mecha. The mecha rubbed backwards, and the barrel pointed to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows and clapped the arm with the barrel of the mecha.


    "Boom!"


    A series of two star shells were fired and blasted into the depths of the sea.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. A cannon of this level could cause at least several 12 magnitude earthquakes.


    An earthquake of this magnitude in the sea caused a terrible tsunami. Even if it occurred in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, people along the coastlines of Asia and North America would suffer.

 Chapter 275

    Although the number of cities on both sides of the Pacific has decreased sharply since the genetic age, the population has not decreased much. Several or more cities have merged into one.


    In the face of the power of nature, even people whose physique has been strengthened several times are still weak.


    This big tsunami will take away at least hundreds of millions of human lives, especially the people in the slums.


    "Hundreds of millions!" Qin Lin walked out of his body and met the water blue mecha. The Buddha jumped into the sky, his body was shining, and a light beam fell from the distant outer space and enveloped him.


    The Pacific plate was impacted and began crustal movement. The ocean with a radius of thousands of miles vibrated violently, hundreds of water columns spewed up, up to several kilometers, and underground magma spewed out


    The sea water surging at the epicenter was irregular, and the huge waves surging up to kilometers. The rumble triggered a chain reaction, and the sound of air explosion continued to come from the sky.


    Everyone''s face changed. The star battle and movement were very scary. The star light gun also directly impacted the seabed, causing a big earthquake and the scene was out of control.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Lin, who was standing high in the air, urged chiwu and others, because they were stunned by the news and were at a loss for a moment.


    The statue grows rapidly, 1000 meters, 2000 meters... 5000 meters, six kilometers!


    Towering giants stand tall, swallow heaven and earth, * * * *, and the power of the law of light envelops hundreds of miles of the sea.


    Hundreds of millions of human lives are in his own hands. Qin Lin desperately urges the divine power to use the power of the sun to * * the Pacific turmoil.


    The French Minister fought against the water blue mecha and dragged the other party.


    "If you don''t want to harm Qin Lin, go quickly!"


    Siruo was always calm. Seeing that chiwu and chiying were reluctant to leave, Qin Lin was stunned and led the animals away.


    "Chiwu, you stay and help Qin Lin. we can go by ourselves." chiying is not at ease with Qin Lin.


    Chiwu looks at Qin Lin, and then at siruo and other animals in front. She bites her teeth, pulls up the red shadow and continues to evacuate. Without her protection, when she meets the star mecha, siruo will be destroyed.


    "Sister, don''t you listen to your sister?" the red shadow was dragged away by red dance. She was angry. She saw that Qin Lin had bloodshot at the corners of his mouth and * * cracked. While fighting with the powerful star mecha, he calmed * *, which was a heavy burden on him.


    Besides, Xiao Qi and Butterfly Girl are also fighting against the star mecha. The noise is not small, but Qin Lin is the only one to deal with the aftermath.


    Red dance is not invisible, but we can''t ignore their sister and instructor''s safety.


    Qin Linguang has become a big man and promoted to a star. He is more and more like a big man than the little boy and little man before. Now he knows more about the responsibility on his shoulders.


    Chiwu struggled in her heart and finally decided to listen to Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, another rainbow came and the fifth star mecha arrived.


    "Red dance, you don''t stay, I stay!" seeing this, red shadow struggled.


    "No, the star mother bug has solved the two mecha and can free her hands." chi dance was unmoved and dragged the red shadow away.


    The two starsky mecha against the starsky mother worm were not very powerful. After a fight, they were swallowed by her and inhaled into the alien world in her body.


    Metals are the easiest to digest for her.


    The black mecha is 800 meters high, and its combat effectiveness is not low.


    The butterfly woman folded her wings and turned into a human shape. Holding the Dharma seal in her hand, a virtual shadow of a female giant with a long horn on her head emerged, quickly took shape and ran to the black mecha.


    "The law of water!" the red shadow looked back and was stunned. He let the red dance drag, and his autumn eyes were like water, jumping and shining.


    The star mother worm was indeed promoted to the star level according to the water law, but before the battle with Xiao Qi began, it entered the stalemate stage. Later, Huang Teng joined, which was also a tripartite confrontation.


    Even when fighting with starsky mecha, her power of water law is also very introverted, just covering the whole body. In close combat, the power of water law does not fluctuate very much.


    Now, the mother insect in the starry sky fights the enemy with law, and the power of law fluctuates greatly.


    As a body of water, you will step into the red shadow of the stars at any time, and a light flashes in your mind.


    In silence, the void cracked and a clear column of water fell.


    Before chiwu could react, she was shocked by the water column. She was surprised at first and then ecstatic.


    My sister has been promoted to a star!


    The law of water, which contains all things, is filled with shock. At the same time, it feels wonderful, such as being close to a cold pool in summer, or a warm brazier in winter


    "Hmm?" in ecstasy, chiwu suddenly looked up, and there were changes in front.


    Siruo, who is leading all the animals away, is also bathed in the light beam formed by the power of the law of light, with a holy look and slightly closed eyes.


    Qin Lin wantonly attracted the power of the law of light and touched siruo.


    "The instructor also broke through!"


    Dogged by bad luck, the giant army of Qin Lin broke through the imperial limit and entered the new world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chiwu did not hesitate and led the animals away.


    Just two hundred miles away from the battlefield, the hearts of all the animals jumped, and the sense of crisis was very strong.


    Suddenly, a huge hand with an area of kilometers poked out of the emptiness and grabbed the animals.


    Under the giant hand, time and space seem to be fixed, no one can play, and even the red dance can''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s over!"


    People and animals shouted from the bottom of their hearts that the strength of the person who shot was too strong, and time and space were fixed.


    The speed of the giant hand was so fast that it almost held all the animals together in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the giant hand holding the animals was raised, a towering mecha rushed out of the sea where the animals passed, up to 100000 meters, with golden and earthy light flowing.


    "You are waiting!"


    An old voice resounded through the world. The giant hand was a friend rather than an enemy. He didn''t do anything to chiwu and other animals, but was saving them.


    All the animals were dizzy. They were thrown by the giant hand and went thousands of miles away.


    The star giant appears again!


    "Old don''t die, it''s bad for me!" an angry voice came from the star giant.


    With that, the sound of the fuselage rang through, and the star giant was deformed in a small range. Barbs were drilled on its body, which were engraved with runes, and a divine circle was suspended on the top of the mecha.


    "The Tak Xing clan is just a medium force in the Kewu Shuangxiu race. It also dares to touch the sacred objects. It doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." an old man wearing a mysterious white robe with a dragon tail behind him emerged from the sky and looked down at the star giant.


    The star giant appeared, and so did the old stick.


    "I don''t, I just want to get the star mother worm. I have brought rapid development to Earth Science and technology for thousands of years on earth. There is no credit but hard work. I only want an egg of the star mother worm. She is not the life of the earth. Why do you try to obstruct it?" the master of the star giant roared and listened to his voice like a teenager.


    The old God stick was unmoved and said faintly: "Don''t think I don''t know what''s the frequency of the signal that the moon has been sending to the universe? Don''t think pure monks don''t know anything about science and technology. What''s the matter with collusion with cosmic life that has arrived in the solar system for thousands of years? If you only wanted the star mother worm, tell me earlier, I wouldn''t ask you if I didn''t give it. How would you know if you didn''t ask me Yes, don''t you want me to force you? You were just a child thousands of years ago. Now you are an old monster for life on earth. You don''t understand this truth... "


    "Shut up!" the roar of the master of the star giant came out, which seemed to be very sad and angry: "if it''s all right, it''s a long talk. I think that in those years, I, once a generation of cosmic pride, narrowly escaped death and broke into the solar system, was fooled into a bucket of paste by you, and then I was knocked down by the opportunity. It''s shameless... You fight again now?"


    The old divine staff Leng hum. I can''t see that the young people don''t respect the old. They cover it with a slap. Time and space are blocked, and light can condense into the hand of time.


    "I''ll kill you!" facing the hand of time, the star giant was very difficult to move. Suo stopped moving. He tried his best to urge the power of the law. The golden light formed countless skills and quickly circled around the fuselage.


    The star giant doesn''t know the specific situation of the old God stick, but he knows one thing very well. The old man must not take action at will. Otherwise, he didn''t need to play tricks to seriously hurt himself at the beginning.

 Chapter 276

    The hand of time, also known as the right hand of God, is crystal clear, like the jade hand of a beautiful woman in the world of clock. The traces of years flow around it, which seems to come through time and space and shock the ages.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the old stick and the star giant.


    The strength of the old God stick has dropped countless times and can''t show the real hand of time. This hand of God is just a trace of charm.


    However, even if there is only a trace of charm, it makes the spirits of star soldiers tremble involuntarily.


    Only with the existence of the interstellar giant and its strength reaching the hole level, can it be reluctantly free from the imprisonment and deprivation of that charm.


    "War! What can you do for me?" the once arrogant of Tucker star roared, and the force of the law around the mecha worked with all its strength. A giant dragon thousands of meters long and ancient giants appeared, and even thousands of ancient ancestors with animal skins on their waists and wooden sticks in their hands.


    However, in the face of this giant hand, the Tak giant has no bottom in his heart. He won''t be hurt by another palm like last time.


    "Fight, the third rule comes out!" this is a rare opportunity. It has been planned for too long. I just didn''t expect that there have been changes one after another, but I haven''t completely lost. There is still hope. Therefore, the Tak giant plans to expose all its strength and resist the Old God stick.


    As long as you resist the old God stick, you can destroy Qin Lin and others and subdue the mother worm in the starry sky.


    The star mother worm is powerful. There is no doubt that the recovery of Tucker giant''s injury is related to the star mother worm.


    She fell into the earth and opened the era of the earth''s genes, but her breath had no effect on the Tak giant. It is mainly because her arrival awakens the existence inside the earth.


    The waves from the bottom of the earth are good for both indigenous and foreign creatures on the earth. It''s just more helpful to the aborigines.


    As a result, the Tucker giant began to recover rapidly after the arrival of the starmother.


    "It''s better to master one skill if you use a variety of Secrets together." seeing the star giant casting many secrets, the old stick shook his head and the hand of time photographed it strangely.


    Suddenly, all the strange animals and ancestors formed by the force of all the laws around the star giant disappeared and destroyed. Then, the giant hand beat the star giant fiercely.


    The law power of the star giant is dim. Half of his body fell into the sea and stepped on the bottom of the sea. He was not injured again and ran away like last time.


    The old God stick frowned slightly, and the hand of time suddenly grew larger and grasped the star giant.


    "Old thief, I''ve killed your part, this part. I can''t kill it wrong!" shouted the Tucker giant. The star giant shook violently and continued to grow, trying to break away from the giant hand of the old God stick.


    Qin Lin was surprised. Does the old God stick have a separate body? He was killed by the star giant. Why didn''t he know?


    He hasn''t heard from the old God about it.


    "Ha ha. I don''t know how you deceived Qin Lin, the old thief, but I know that you or the people behind you have planned for countless years and don''t take life on earth seriously at all. They destroyed one group after another and even exiled. Yes, tacos is not the mother planet of life on earth, but the footprints of the descendants of tacos on earth are true. Here is the blood of our tacos giant. You These old immortals keep the life of the earth, even the moon and fluorescein in captivity for the purpose of carrying out a so-called big secret. You are the most evil and inhuman. "The roar of the Tak giant was like thunder, which shocked Qin Lin, chiying and Siro.


    Is this a smoke bomb, or... Is this the truth?


    Earth, what the hell is going on?


    Qin Lin was dull and his brain was full of paste. He couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    The old God stick flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes, and then returned to normal. He said coldly: "bewitch the people. You use this move to bury the lives of all members of the giant family. What''s that? Also, the old God has no separation. His born mission is to protect the earth."


    The star giant seemed crazy. The fuselage was expanding desperately to break the giant hand. The young man''s voice continued to spread with a sneer: "I don''t remember the separation on the moon? But I remember clearly. Who took the opportunity to bewitch me before I recovered much from killing the old man on the moon, and then knocked me and my booty off the earth?"


    Qin Lin woke up from his stupidity and stared at the old magic stick.


    What the Tucker giant said doesn''t seem to be false.


    The actor''s acting, no matter how perfect, can''t escape Qin Lin''s current sixth sense discrimination ability.


    The Tak giant doesn''t seem to be acting. He doesn''t have to. If he wants to annoy the old God, it''s better to say something else.


    He seemed to be venting his resentment and spitting it out.


    Chiying and siruo are also promoted. They are at a loss. The old God stick is training them. The purpose is not simple. They are also confused.


    Qin Lin''s heart was full of five flavors. He didn''t know what it was. He was split again.


    What''s going on? Is he just a chess piece with the red shadow, Siro and all the creatures on the earth?


    The star giant persevered and tried to break free from the giant hand of the old God stick. He believed that sooner or later, he would use up the combat power of the old God stick.


    While trying to urge the power of the law, the Tucker giant turned his head and said to Qin Lin in the distance: "Qin Lin, do you remember star Babu?"


    Qin Lin was stunned and looked at the star giant.


    The Tucker giant continued, "starbarb is my intelligent assistant. When you entered the star giant, I was there all the time, but I didn''t come forward. I was afraid to scare you."


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin nodded silently. Indeed.


    "Unfortunately, later you fell into the trap of this old thief. Even gigit was kidnapped and clashed with my intelligent assistant. My intelligent assistant probably got some information. Let me tell you the secret of the solar system."


    Qin Lin was surprised.


    "This is a secret I learned unintentionally more than a thousand years ago. For this secret, I drove my star giant to death, sometimes opening the wormhole and moving forward, sometimes carefully crossing the universe. It took me decades to come to the solar system." the Tucker giant said, with regret in his voice, as if he was regretting his trip.


    "The secrets of the gods are indeed hidden here. You can feel the existence of the earth''s interior now. That''s the breath of God. I''ve seen God and felt the breath of God. Ha ha, falling God, unexpectedly, I''m standing on the tomb where at least one God is buried... God died and changed the Tao. It''s obvious that this God is either not dead or designed to be killed by some god, and can''t change the Tao. God can''t be blasphemed... I''ve never heard that there is a God''s body in the God''s tomb. Qin Lin, are you afraid? If this is a God''s self burial tomb, we are likely to be the body prepared for God''s resurrection; if this God is designed to be killed, we may be the food prepared by the God of killing God, and seize our creation at any time... "


    Qin Lin stood stunned and didn''t know what to do. The situation became more and more complex.


    "Enough!" at this time, the old God finally opened his mouth and his face was calm. However, he was really listening carefully just now. It seems that he also wanted to hear the secret: "everything is just your guess. There is a secret of God, but it''s not what you said. No matter how much you deceive the public, you can''t change the fact."


    Hearing this, Qin Lin was surprised and thought of the second world.


    People in the second world, like people on earth, think their past really exists.


    But the fact is that people in the second world are just "copies", not only the body is copied, but also the memory is copied.


    However, their copied memories are not all prototype memories.


    But that has also shocked Qin Lin.


    Even the past memories of the prototype characters can be copied by the second world and implanted in the mind of the "replica".


    It''s incredible that God is so powerful.


    Come back and think, is the memory of the old God stick also implanted?


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin was in a cold sweat. What kind of situation is this? It''s so complicated.


    "Qin Lin, fight hard. There are already planets in the solar system that have been reduced to exile. The outer space is stable. Come out with me. This is a great opportunity. The longer you stay here, the harder it will be to control your destiny." the stargiant shouted from the Tucker star giant.

 Chapter 277

    Qin Lin was indifferent when he heard the words of the Tak star giant. His eyes flickered. It was impossible for him to turn against the old God stick with each other''s words.


    At least, he is a life on earth, born on this blue planet and growing on this fertile land.


    The old God stick, from beginning to end, did not pose a threat to life on earth.


    The ketak people cultivated the giant family, and watched the giant family fall apart and die.


    This alone will not give him a good impression of the tacos.


    Even if the solar system is a game of a great power, I''m just a small chess piece in the game. I can''t fight against the old God stick. It will die faster.


    Besides, whether it is true or not has not been determined.


    "Can you only sow discord? You kidnapped Qin Lin when two of Qin Lin''s classmates disappeared. Why don''t you dare tell Qin Lin?" the old prodigy carried his hands and looked coldly at the star giant. The hand of time was still urging him to hold the star giant tightly.


    "My classmate?" Qin Lin was stunned. He didn''t know who the old God stick was talking about.


    Looking at Qin Lin''s confused eyes, the old stick shook his head. Since Qin Lin became a giant, he seldom cared about his former classmates.


    It''s not his fault that people from different worlds can have any intersection.


    "Qin Lin, do you remember Xu Hui?" the old stick asked.


    "Xu Hui?" Qin Lin''s face changed, his eyes were cold, staring at the star giant: "what have you done to her? Where is she now?"


    The interstellar giant fought hard, with gold, yellow and purple flowing through the fuselage, the power of gold law, the power of earth law and the power of wind law.


    The 100000 meter interstellar giant is gradually getting bigger, 100000, 120000, 130000


    "Qin Lin, I can tell you that Xu Hui is fine and Huang Feiyong is fine. They are giants I trained myself. Now they are at the peak of the imperial level, so they need to understand the law." while the Tak star giant was in a stalemate with the old God stick, he said, "the person who stopped you from coming back from the Atlantic is Huang Feiyong driving the star mecha. Come on, Xu Hui, Huang Feiyong."


    As soon as the Tucker giant finished, two star mecha rose from the bottom of the sea and stood in the distance.


    "Feiyong, Xu Hui!" Qin Lin looked at the two star mecha, one of which was the mecha that blocked him.


    No wonder, at the beginning, this mecha didn''t kill itself, just stopped itself.


    "Qin Lin!"


    The starsky mecha cabin with a male surname opened, revealing a giant inside.


    The giant is 80 meters high and has the highest physical fitness. It seems that the gene evolution is better than Qin Lin.


    This giant is Huang Feiyong.


    Qin Lin''s face was happy, and then changed. It was cloudy and sunny. He stopped himself from coming back to save chiwu and others. He was his high school friend and good classmate.


    "Feiyong, you know my teammates'' important surname to me. Why do you do this?" the more you think about Qin Lin, the more heartache you feel. Your former friend has become an enemy.


    Huang Feiyong looked indifferent and said, "I have to do this for the whole mankind and the earth."


    If Qin Lin''s heart was hit hard, it changed, and Huang Feiyong changed.


    "Did you see the world and everything? That''s it?" Qin Lin shouted for a long time. He was very angry and sad. Even if he couldn''t see clearly, he wouldn''t hurt his teammates, comrades in arms and friends.


    "Qin Lin..." at this time, a clear voice sounded, the starsky mecha cabin with female surname was also opened, and a long legged female giant in tight combat clothes appeared, her eyes twinkling and tears.


    Qin Lin looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. Why, why is this?


    In addition to her mother and sister, the first girl who is good to herself is now on the opposite side of herself.


    Chiying hurriedly approached Qin Lin and gently took his hand.


    Seeing Qin Lin''s intimacy with chiying, Xu Hui''s tears came down and closed the cabin.


    "Qin Lin, the prince didn''t treat Xu Hui and me * *. Xu Hui and I have our own judgment. Your old God is not a good man. He has an attempt on you." seeing Xu Hui crying, Huang Feiyong''s eyes were colder, but he still opened his mouth to persuade Qin Lin to let him recognize the facts.


    The prince is the Tucker giant in the star giant.


    Qin Lin didn''t answer. His eyes were fierce and peered at the star giant.


    There are many powerful generals in the Three Kingdoms. Whether it is Shu, Wei or Wu, there are great generals worthy of admiration by future generations.


    These generals are not good or bad, but they fight for life and death in different camps.


    Qin Lin, who was familiar with the Three Kingdoms, was particularly sorry. Some of his favorite generals were in different camps.


    Sometimes, he thought, how nice it is that these generals are all in the same camp. Unfortunately, some of the generals he likes die in the hands of another generals he also likes.


    Now, on one side are the first woman of her own, Siro, the first girlfriend, chiwu, and chiying; On one side is the first girl in her life to stir up her ignorant love chord, as well as Huang Feiyong, the best classmate in her pre university student days


    "You have ulterior motives. How many things have you done that violate my prohibition? How can I believe you?" Qin Lin roared at the star giant with sadness and anger.


    The voice of the Tucker giant came from the star giant: "Qin Lin, I don''t want to force you, just want you to know that your two classmates have recognized the situation, and you should think it over. This old thief..."


    "That''s enough!" Qin Lin shouted, "if I was stopped by Huang Feiyong and didn''t get promoted to the star level, it''s estimated that most of my girlfriend and teammates will die. Do you think I''ll join your camp? Don''t be delusional. What''s the end of the giant family?"


    After Qin Lin was promoted to a star, his divine power can cover thousands of miles. Earlier, he saw the end of Huang Teng and the giant family through his divine power.


    "Qin Lin!" at this time, Huang Feiyong said, "you can''t blame the prince. Huang Teng is actually my uncle. The star mecha coming down from the moon and the prince are not an iron bucket camp. They also want to weaken the strength of our Tucker camp, so they didn''t choose to save my uncle."


    Qin Lin''s face was gloomy: "what''s the matter with the star giant''s sneak attack on chiwu? Don''t tell me, it''s just an illusion."


    Huang Feiyong didn''t answer. Prince Tucker replied: "Qin Lin, if I tell you that part of it is an illusion, do you believe it? I will do it, and the old thief will do it. Yes, I also want to weaken the strength of your camp. As you human beings often say, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests, and the universe is the same. Your girlfriend, oh, by the way, you should have developed to that point. You can be regarded as relatives. Your relatives and My friend, there is no loss now. What do you care about? You are still weak. I got some of your memories when you first stepped into the star giant. Don''t you regret the generals who died of integrity in the three countries. If you can come back, do you want them to change their choice? "


    Qin Lin didn''t say anything. The red shadow took a look at the star giant and whispered to him, "Qin Lin, although I also think the earth is strange, the man in the star giant is not reliable. He can sacrifice everything for interests. In this way, his character is not guaranteed. If we join his camp, he can sacrifice us in the future."


    Qin Lin stared coldly at the struggling star giant and said nothing. He was silent with the words of the red shadow.


    "Qin Lin, when this is over, we should have a good talk." the old God stick has been watching coldly. Up to now, he is quite satisfied with Qin Lin''s performance.


    The star mecha stood aside, stopped fighting early, and Xiao Qi came back, turned into a three - or four-year-old little Lori and jumped on Qin Lin''s shoulder.


    The Butterfly Girl also became a little angel with wings on her back and came to Qin Lin.


    The current situation on the earth is very chaotic. The star mother worm chooses to stand on Qin Lin''s side.


    Timidly looked at Qin Lin for a while. The little mother emperor also climbed onto Qin Lin''s shoulder and sat with Xiao Qi.


    The two children seem to be fighting.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the star giant suddenly broke the time hand of the old God stick, incarnated 300 kilometers high, and its breath was very strong. It seemed to collapse the world and shake Qin Lin and others away.


    The faces of the people changed greatly. The old God stick couldn''t stop the star giant!

 Chapter 278

    The 300 kilometer high star giant is towering and towering, overlooking the world, overlooking the common people and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    This is a space warship combined with science and technology. Like a king, the momentum shakes the eight wastelands. All the creatures of the whole earth can feel a huge breath and suppress the common people.


    The prince of tuck is already a void level existence, but his body is seriously lack of the power of law. Otherwise, his breath will be stronger, at least a hundred times stronger than now.


    Reasonably speaking, a planet as big as the earth is not enough for such strong people to swallow.


    Unfortunately, the earth is suspected of a divine tomb, burying a breath that frightens nine days and ten places, and the master may not be able to swallow it, let alone the Duke of Tak in the void level.


    It is also because of this breath that for so many years, the prince of Tucker has not recovered to his peak. Even when he was promoted to the void level in the day of the fall of the earth, he could not get energy supplement.


    "What happened? Has extraterrestrial civilization come? Are the previous rainbow lights the warships of extraterrestrial civilization?"


    "No, what can I do? Before the sea monster crisis is solved, alien life will come."


    "The earth is coming to an end, mygod, the God who has been abandoning us, FAK."


    "Allah is coming. No, the wolf who will only eat the power of our faith and never shine the light of the Lord is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On earth, everyone was shocked and uncomfortable. For them, the smell of the star giant was haze and poison gas.


    "Star giant!"


    Qin Lin and others looked very pale. The strong spirits of the void class were extremely powerful. If not, they would not be able to fight against the old ones.


    Even if they have reached the star level. In front of the void level strong, the spirit is also greatly suppressed.


    This is natural. The universe gives friars an instinct from their bones - those with low realm are "ruled" by those with high realm, which cannot be changed.


    "Dad, what should we do? We can''t beat him." Xiao Qi stood up from Qin Lin''s shoulder and hugged Qin Lin''s hair tightly.


    The little queen Laurie, who turned into a human, also gathered around little seven and hugged Laurie little seven''s arm tightly.


    I''m afraid of death. It''s estimated that no one can compare with the little mother emperor.


    Although the star mother worm is one of the highest lineage life in the universe, it is not born to be the master of the battle. They mainly make star warriors by swallowing mineral energy. And then fight and invade, so as to be famous for the universe.


    The two little Loris were so close together that Xiao Qi seemed very uncomfortable. He twisted his arms and said unhappily, "girl, why are you shaking? I''m shaking too."


    Star pests known for their ferocity. It seems harmless. In fact, he is very strong in his bones, but he is good at camouflage. In addition, after spending a long time with Qin Lin, Xiao Qi''s anger has been worn away a lot, so sometimes it doesn''t seem so daunting. On the contrary, it has the style of big brother and big sister.


    The little mother emperor''s big eyes were shining with tears. At this time, she was like a little Laurie. There was no majesty of the mother emperor.


    "I''m afraid..." the little empress seemed to be afraid of little seven. In fact, she was afraid of the interstellar giant.


    Every life in fear of helplessness, will want to find a dependence, the little mother emperor is no exception.


    Xiao Qi looked contemptuous, but when he saw the tears overflowing from the little mother emperor''s eyes, he stretched out his small hand and wiped them off for each other. He said lovingly, "for the sake of being our former comrades in arms... Hold tight. I''m not afraid. My father is still very weak, but my mother is very strong. Although she is only a cave level realm, this void level iron man is not her opponent. She can bite off more than half of the iron in one bite."


    "Really? Where''s your mother?" the little mother emperor quickly hugged Xiao Qi and looked around. He didn''t find anyone like Xiao Qi''s mother. Finally, he glanced at the star giant in panic.


    "My mother waited for my father to come out when he was in danger. The beauty saved the bear..." Xiao Qi said proudly.


    Qin Lin has a black line. Did you say that about dad?


    Sure enough, it''s not my own.


    Opposite the star giant, the old God looked dignified. The Tucker giant had to fight desperately. If the star giant was seriously damaged again, it would be a war.


    "Yes, your spaceship, a combination of science and technology, is half magic weapon and half technological crystallization. It can be regarded as a class B spaceship, and its combat power has reached the virtual level. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by me that year. Although it has been automatically repaired for so many years, it is far from complete recovery. There is too little energy in your body, and the spirit will be suppressed on the earth. You can''t resist me, come again!" The old God stick soon became calm and began to be serious, holding the seal in his hand.


    "Roar ~"


    A law monster appears, hundreds of kilometers high, half man and half dragon. It looks like an old God stick, but it has six arms. Each arm holds law weapons, including knife, sword, axe, hammer, halberd and whip.


    This is the law giant with complete five elements. Sometimes it hides into the void and sometimes appears, like a ghost. Its breath is no weaker than that of the interstellar giant.


    "Old thief, I hate to rob me for thousands of years. I was supposed to be a quasi cosmic Tianjiao. The stars realized the golden rule to the fourth level. I was about to step into the starry Tianjiao battlefield, but I was trapped by you for thousands of years. During this period, I reluctantly realized the unearthed rule and the wind rule, but the earth rule was the second level, and the wind rule was only the first level. I became a mortal. If I don''t repay this revenge, I will regret my life." The roar of the Tucker giant came from the stargiant.


    At that time, the prince of Tucker was only a few decades old. Although he was only a star, his understanding of the golden rule reached a rare fourth level.


    However, if the cosmic arrogance reaches the fifth level of law perception, it can be regarded as true.


    Being born for thousands of years and realizing three or four laws is not the pride of the universe. It is only when the understanding of laws reaches the fifth level.


    Because it''s easy to understand the law, and it''s not easy to reach the third level, especially after that, it''s more and more difficult.


    Theoretically, people in the same realm can challenge the strong without using magic weapons and secrets.


    For example, the fourth level of star rule perception can challenge the first level of cave rule perception.


    By analogy, if you reach the fifth level, you can defeat the second level and kill the first level.


    When you reach the sixth level, you can defeat the third level of cave level rule perception, and kill and defeat the second level of cave level rule perception.


    When you reach the seventh level, you can defeat the fourth level of cave level rule perception, and kill and defeat the third level of cave level rule perception.


    When you reach the eighth level, you can defeat the fifth level of cave level rule perception, and kill and defeat the fourth level of cave level rule perception.


    When you reach the Ninth level, you can kill and defeat the people below the Ninth level, and even kill the strong ones of the third level.


    But in the universe, the number of people who realize the Ninth level of law is less than that of God. Such people are already invincible. The flesh can escape into the dimensional law world. It is difficult for God to kill them.


    The eighth floor is also rare, no more than God. The seventh floor is also rare.


    After realizing the fifth level, if you want to be promoted to another level, it is several times more difficult than to be promoted to the next level.


    "Quasi cosmic Tianjiao, the vast universe is like a feather in an ox''s hair. Since ancient times, cosmic Tianjiao has died prematurely and countless people have been trapped. You are nothing in front of me." the old God stick pointed away, and the six armed giant strode close to the star giant.


    The star giant''s right hand held a huge sword hundreds of miles long. The palm of his left hand spread out and stroked it over the sword body. The whole huge sword suddenly lit up, like a laser sword, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Not only do you have six arms, but also my star giant. The composite space warship can incarnate into spaceships and star mecha. Six arms are nothing." the Tucker giant sword refers to the six armed giant of the old God stick. At the same time, his body rumbles, his two arms stretch out, and a weapon extends from each palm, either a knife or a sword.


    "Come back!" he stretched out two arms. Before it was over, the tacit giant shouted to Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui drove the star mecha and inlaid it into one side of the body of the star giant respectively.


    In Qin Lin''s complicated eyes, Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui''s star armor began to deform into two arms of the star giant.


    After all, he became an enemy.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Qin Lin was angry. He just wanted to kill a big fight and rushed to the star mecha from the moon.

 Chapter 279

    In the solar system, Qin Lin''s star is invincible. Even if the secret art is not successful, there is no magic weapon. Go crazy. With the help of the power of the sun, the star mecha is invincible.


    Under his full of grief and anger, the golden power of the sun poured down from outer space, like a wave, surging madly, shocking the whole world.


    The endless light spread too far. The earth turned its back to the other side of the sun. Most of it was also illuminated by the sun, and the night turned into day.


    "Almighty Lord, what happened? The tenderness of the night is no longer, but only the naked day?"


    "It was the ancient fierce beast waking up just now. Now it''s black and white upside down. God, don''t scare me anymore. Hurry up when the end is coming. My heart is bad."


    "The Buddha is on the mountain. I have converted to you... His grandmother''s, go down the mountain and play in the brothel..."


    Countless people were shocked, stunned and overwhelmed. The smell of the star giant was ethereal and unpredictable. People could accept it, but when night turned into day, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    Is the end countdown?


    Do you want to confess to the goddess? This is the contradiction in the heart of a pure little boy.


    Do you want to find goddess Qiang? This is the idea that a piece of * * silk in the optical brain accounts for hundreds of thousands of G in memory.


    Let''s go, find some girls and send them in groups! This is Gao Fu Shuai''s action.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven hundreds of meters high star mecha face Qin Lin side by side. They have no expression. When they see the strong golden waves coming, they act immediately. They incarnate kilometers high, start the star cannon, sacrifice the sabre and sword


    "Help my father quickly." Xiao Qi took the little mother emperor from Qin Lin''s shoulder and jumped up. He turned into a strange animal for several kilometers. With a big mouth, he appeared in the dark world. Phagocytosis locks a starsky mecha.


    Strange animals also have different worlds, but their functions are not as powerful as those of the star mother emperor. They can create Star warriors, but their phagocytosis is better than that of the star mother emperor.


    Moreover, the alien realm of star pests is the embryonic form of the divine realm. As long as this kind of life grows to the dominant realm, the divine realm will be born, and its combat power is comparable to that of God.


    Other life, in addition to being God, can create the divine world. Create a dimensional space.


    The little mother emperor also turned into a huge angel. However, when she opened her mouth and revealed the entrance of the world, she would no longer be an angel. It''s more like a demon, with a mouth thousands of meters wide.


    Siro is also a light body. With the power of the sun. Immediately activate light energy to assist Qin Lin.


    Red shadow is a water body, promoted to a star, the sea is her home, and countless sea water turns into the force of law.


    The magnificent picture appeared, and the Golden Ocean surged in the sky. Blue waves surged below and roared at seven star mecha.


    Starsky mecha, technology, magic weapon. The power of law, flying all over the sky, ancient supremacy, ancient giant animals, wild birds


    It was like ten thousand horses galloping, the two armies were at war, with great momentum and earth shaking. The stars in the sky were trembling, and the earth trembled.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    The little seven and the little mother emperor have been ready for a long time. They display their talents and powers. The scientific and military weapons of the two mecha are out of control. They fly out of hand and throw themselves into the two small alien worlds.


    Then


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The golden ocean and blue waves rushed to the Pacific Ocean, drowning the ancient supreme, ancient giant animals, wild birds and other visions. The angry sea surged, the stars faded, countless seawater evaporated, and the sea level of the whole Pacific Ocean fell by several meters out of thin air.


    "Go!"


    There was a roar from one of the Seven Star mecha. Suddenly, the Seven Star mecha took off, turned into a rainbow and rushed into space.


    Seven of them are against five of Qin Lin, but they are not opponents at all.


    The fighting terror of the old God stick and the star giant is no worse than that of Qin Lin. they dump the sun and moon, and the sea is sometimes emptied, revealing the undersea mountains that have not seen the sun for hundreds of millions of years, stretching for thousands of miles.


    "A group of cowards!" when he saw his allies running away, the Tak giant''s face was indifferent. He was up to dozens of kilometers and embedded in the mecha, which was integrated with the mecha.


    The star star sky mecha runs away with one heart. If Qin Lin and Si can catch up, they can''t help each other.


    It''s seven.


    So Qin Lin and others turned around.


    The five people occupy the right time, place and people. Qin Lin and siruo have the power of the sun, the red shadow has the support of vast sea water, and Xiao Qi and the little mother emperor have the gift of swallowing. Together, the five people are also a great force for the star giant.


    "God said, let there be light..."


    Qin Lin turned more than six kilometers high, swallowed heaven and earth, poured countless solar forces into his body, and was ready to bombard the star giant to share the pressure for the old God stick.


    The old guy is mysterious. He doesn''t know which one he said before is true or false, but Qin Lin can''t help it. He can only go one way to hei and support the old God stick.


    Siruo also changed into more than 5000 meters high, his body was shining, attracting countless light energy, like a goddess, sacred and inviolable.


    The red shadow stirred the sea again, and the power of law was transformed, and the water covered the golden mountain.


    Little seven and the little queen opened their mouths and locked the star giant.


    The star giant could only compete with the old God stick. It was disturbed by Qin Lin and other five people, and its face was ugly.


    "Qin Lin, you''ll regret it!" roared the Tak star giant, waving his six arms to repel the six armed giant of the old God stick and rise in the air.


    If he drags on, he may fall.


    "Xu Hui, Huang Feiyong, come back!" shouted Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui in the air of Qin Lin Dynasty.


    The response to him was the hurried departure of the star giant. Xu Hui and Huang Feiyong remained silent from beginning to end.


    I don''t know whether they have decided to go their separate ways with Qin Lin completely, or whether they are restricted by Prince Tucker and can''t help it.


    The star giant fled into space, and the old stick did not stop it.


    Maybe he wants to stop it, but he doesn''t have the ability.


    Qin Lin stared at the stars and the girl left.


    Si is the first woman in his life, and Xu Hui is the first girl in his youth. She is ignorant of love, pure and beautiful, without a trace of desire.


    Let''s go!


    "I hope they don''t come back after they leave. It''s better to go to Tucker star." seeing Qin Lin''s loss, chiying sighed softly. She also knew Xu Hui''s relationship with Qin Lin. it was unclear.


    Which girl is not in spring, which boy is not infatuated.


    Even if siruo is such a cool and gorgeous woman, she has had a favorable boy, and her first favorable boy is not Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was still struggling in the slums at that time.


    Not to mention the red shadow, there were many boys who fell in love secretly before meeting Qin Lin.


    "What''s the matter with dad? He looks very sad." Xiao Qi doesn''t understand love and has no taboo.


    After staying for a while, Qin Lin returned to his normal form, rubbed his face, and reluctantly smiled. Chiying and siroke were both there. If you want to be sad, you have to hide. He was so brazen that he had no good fruit to eat in the future.


    "That''s right. Where did snizi and I go?" the red shadow also returned to normal size.


    Holding his chin, Xiao Qi asked chiying, "little mother, is that girl with beautiful legs also one of my little mothers?"


    Chiying lifted the little guy from Qin Lin''s shoulder and taught him, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to chiwu''s little mother."


    The little guy immediately ran away, and the little mother emperor followed him.


    The old God stick was wearing a mysterious white robe. He looked very tired and fell in front of Qin Lin.


    "Let''s have a good talk." the old God stick was in a bad state, but he decided to have a talk with Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin, siruo and goblins are not in good condition. Just after the war, they relax and think about the future. Everyone is very tired.


    "First go back to see Big Joe and them. The earth suffered heavy losses this time, the sea monster was slaughtered by his own people, and the giant family was almost destroyed. I don''t want to talk about anything now, just do what I should do." Qin Lin waved his hand and walked like dwarf Island. The speed was not very fast, as if he was too tired to walk.


    On Jura island.


    The injuries of Yu Diao, Da Qiao and Gu Yuexue are very serious. Their divine power is exhausted, their physical strength is exhausted, and there are injuries everywhere. In this state, the ability of automatic body repair is very poor.


    Others were more or less injured. More importantly, they were too tired and needed a good rest for a few days before they could fully recover.


    The Lori beasts in the Israelite divine world are also similar, especially their mood is very poor.


    Among the sisters who came out together, two died in the war, five remained, and one was trapped in the second world.


    Qin Lin also told them that the earth and the universe are not safe, especially the universe, which is in danger of death.


    At this time, in space, which is still far away from the solar system, more than a dozen spacecraft appeared respectively, sometimes flying at a speed close to light, sometimes laser shelling, creating wormholes and space jumping.

 Chapter 280

    The space of the Milky Way began to stabilize, and the space of the solar system is not far from returning to normal. With the speed of class a space warship and its ability to make wormholes and shuttle hundreds of thousands of light-years in an instant, it is only a few months from outside the Milky way to the solar system.


    In this way, the divine path called by the old God stick has been officially opened.


    "Your Highness, our detector has detected within the detection range that several space warships are moving towards the semi divine world. Do you want to kill them?" in the command room of a space warship several miles long, a humanoid monster with more than ten meters high and horns on his head stared at several red dots on the screen and said to a humanoid monster sitting on the command platform behind him who was full of red rocks.


    There are five attendants beside the red monster, two men and three women, all in human shape, and their faces are very similar to human faces, but they have one or two more eyes, or covered with scales, or full of hair


    "No, don''t waste time before you get to the semi divine world." the red monster shook his head, his eyes were sharp, staring at the vast starry sky outside the warship in front, and his eyes slowly became hot: "This space was originally a place of exile. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the storm suddenly raged and countless villains in it were exterminated. Everyone said that this was because there was a semi divine world in it. Because of its transformation failure, the original space of the universe was affected. In hundreds of thousands of light-years, I entered a narrow life. Now, the eternal ancestors of our family acquiesced that I could come in and look for opportunities. Presumably, there are many Star or cave level soldiers will come in. Well, it''s better to have more experts. I believe many creatures have the same idea as me. They will fight with their opponents, hone and go to the top. "


    "Your Highness has a very high understanding of the law of fire. When you reach the fourth level, the realm is even more cave level. When you enter this galaxy, the probability of class B cosmic warships being destroyed by the array is said to reach three thousandths. The strong one above cave level - void level. You can''t even enter. One is missing. Your highness is not afraid as long as it is not the pride of the universe. Congratulations, your highness will be invincible among the first batch of adventurers. "Invincible," said the humanoid monster with hair on his face and only his mouth, nose and eyes.


    "Ha ha, Harvey, you''re not lazy either. If you didn''t come from the wasteland and lack powerful secrets to cultivate. Your combat power is not under me. Don''t worry, follow me. Although I can''t teach you the core secrets of Hongyan family, I can still teach you the general secrets. Of course, if you worship me as your master and are enslaved by my soul, I can teach you any core secrets of Hongyan family. Just wait for you to nod. "His highness Hong put his hands on the smooth armrest of the seat and said to the hairy monster Harvey with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Harvey''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be making up his mind. Which friar is not rare for his powerful secret skill?


    Some creatures are far more interested in secret arts than in women.


    Harvey was born in a desolate star territory, and his spiritual civilization was very backward. When he was traveling in the universe, he met his highness red on the treasure hunting battlefield in the territory of an ethnic group, and was defeated by his highness red.


    His highness Hong didn''t kill him. Like many cosmic quasi Tianjiao or Tianjiao, his highness Hong also needed followers, so he gave Harvey a choice.


    Follow or die.


    Harvey doesn''t want to die. Under normal circumstances, he can escape even if he is defeated by his highness Hong.


    However, his highness Hong has other followers and powerful class B space warships. Harvey can''t escape.


    The reason why several people are now driving class a space warships is that the "nature" of the cosmic space of the Milky way has formed an array. Class B space warships came in and 997% of them were missing, only 3% of them were trapped somewhere and could not get out or in.


    "Your Highness, I also want to lead my ethnic group to rise. I can''t lose my soul. I need to maintain the integrity and freedom of my soul." Harvey said sorry after thinking for a long time.


    His highness Hong laughed: "it''s all right, Harvey. I also know that being a slave is harmful to one''s potential. It''s obviously good in the short term, but not in the future. I understand."


    One of the other four people next to his highness Hong looked envious. He was not highly qualified and took the initiative to follow his highness Hong, but he was not qualified to become his Highness''s soul slave.


    The arrogant cosmic genius disdains the random collection of soul slaves, and the collection is also highly qualified.


    Just like the rich, when shopping or collecting things, we should also pay attention to dignity.


    Tens of light-years away from the space warship of his highness Hongyan.


    A silver spaceship, which is also several miles long, is moving forward at a speed close to light. When the instrument detects that the space ahead is stable and the wormhole is ready, several laser guns shoot out, penetrate the space and form a wormhole, and then the silver spaceship rushes in.


    It was hundreds of light-years away when the silver cosmic warship came out of the void again.


    "Your Highness Ma, more than ten light-years away from us, there is a spaceship moving forward. At present, it should also be the semi divine world." in the command room of the silver spaceship, a four armed giant up to 100 meters reported to a half horse man with four hoofs behind him, that is, the head of the horse.


    The Centaur hugged his chest with his arms and looked coldly at the starry sky outside the cabin. He said faintly, "don''t worry, this galaxy is just stable. Whoever reaches the semi divine world first will have the chance to get the semi divine world. Once he gets it, he will have a greater chance to become a God in the future."


    "Your Highness Ma will get what you want. Tianjiao doesn''t come out. Your highness Ma is invincible at the cave level."


    "Your Highness Ma has never lost in the starry sky. The semi divine world deserves your highness."


    "Yes, your highness ma..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight followers of centaurs in this cosmic warship, more than those of his highness Hong.


    "Don''t mention that I didn''t lose. I lost to two Tianjiao." the Centaur''s face was cold, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes: "in those years, the two people didn''t even have the heart to accept me as a follower, and they didn''t intend to kill me."


    Speaking of this, the Centaur''s momentum climbed, like extremely unwilling and angry.


    Two big defeats left him with his life, but he was very uncomfortable.


    When he was a star, he was despised by Tianjiao. That scene will never be forgotten.


    The other party was just a move, he lost, and then left in a flutter. He didn''t even mention his followers. Obviously, he looked down on him.


    "One day, I will stand in front of her again and let her see. I am also the pride of the universe. I am not a follower of anyone, but the most powerful envoy on the divine road." the Centaur silently vowed at the bottom of his heart. The war spirit is awe inspiring, and the followers around him are silent and dare not speak any more.


    At this time, in the Milky way, more than a dozen space warships were heading for the solar system from all directions.


    The leader of every space warship is at least the best among the stars, and the law perception has already reached the third or fourth level.


    The semi divine world in their mouth is the earth.


    Of course, they just got the news of the birth of the demigod, but the details are not clear.


    These cosmic warriors are friars in nearby star regions. There is not even a cosmic pride in the star region near the Milky way.


    It can be seen that the universe is rare.


    Let alone understand the evil of a law. In the boundless universe, ninety-nine percent of monks can''t see a God or a great evil of a law all their life.


    The evil of law can also be said to be the God of law.


    The combat power of Dharma God is very different from God, but such people have the same glory as God, because they are stained with the word "God".


    The Dharma God is also the existence of quasi God. As long as they are given time, it is inevitable to become God.


    Different paths lead to the same goal. Everything starts from one. If you can understand one law, you may not understand another law, but it is not difficult to understand it.


    "Who released the news of the birth of the demigod?" these cosmic soldiers wondered at the bottom of their hearts, because they almost didn''t need any price to get the news. It spread quietly among all races, and no one knew where it originated.


    "In any case, we must seize this opportunity. Maybe there are extremely rare summoning creatures, and it''s good to catch a few subdues. I hope there is a star mother emperor. Even if it can''t become a summoning creature and a follower, it''s a great opportunity... By the way, the creator of the divine world is said to be called the God of heaven."


    The eyes of every leading cosmic warrior are glowing.

 Chapter 281

    Earth, dwarf island.


    "Xiao Qi, you and the fairy will clean the battlefield and give you a day. After one day, I want to see a clean Pacific Ocean." Qin Lin settled down, looked at the sea outside the island and ordered Xiao Qi and the little mother emperor.


    The little mother Huang is matchless and can bear the word "Fairy", but she looks too small, so Qin Lin calls her a little fairy.


    The enemy is in the present, and the gratitude and resentment with the star mother worm can only be put aside for the time being.


    What''s more, Qin Lin didn''t have any direct grudges with the star mother worm, but they had different positions and their fate made people.


    "Little fairy? Is it me?" the little mother emperor wondered.


    Qin Lin nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the little mother emperor was in high spirits, as if a child had got sugar, ecstatic: "I''m a fairy, I''m a fairy, oh, I''m very beautiful..."


    Qin Lin has a black line, nervous patients have a wide range of thinking, and mentally retarded children are more happy.


    Every child is mentally retarded.


    Little seven tooted his mouth: "Dad is eccentric. I''m also very beautiful. I want to change my name and call it Qitian Xuannv. No, it''s Jiutian Xuannv."


    "Xuannv is OK in thirty-three days. Clean the battlefield quickly. There are too many monster bodies." Qin Lin urged.


    Xiao Qi quickly took the little fairy''s hand and flew off the island: "little girl, you''ll call me thirty-three days Xuannv, and I''ll call you little fairy, okay?"


    "No, your name is too long. It''s troublesome to call it. You''d better call it Qiqi or Xiaoqi?"


    "Qiqi. Haw? Xiaoqi, haw?" Xiaoqi was very dissatisfied: "I don''t have haw anymore. They are girls."


    "You are not a girl, you are a male," said the fairy.


    "Nonsense, my mother said I was a girl''s house and couldn''t make a fuss."


    "Those who have chirp are not necessarily men. Those who do not have chirp are not necessarily girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two boys of both sexes. While devouring the bodies of monsters floating on the sea, he argued seriously.


    Everyone healed and rested. Qin Lin was the only one standing by the sea.


    He is already a star soldier. Under normal conditions, he is a normal person.


    This feeling is like returning to my hometown from a distant foreign land, with a solid heart. Warm body.


    The sequelae caused by the giant''s skill has been basically eliminated. The lower body will not be dishonest for no reason.


    Before that, sometimes Qin Lin was dishonest even if he saw a man, so the result was. He felt sick himself. There is a pillar of heaven below.


    Now, as long as he is not practicing, sleeping or daydreaming, there will be no uncontrollable situation.


    Return to the beginning again, give Qin Lin a trace of comfort who is unable to do anything in the troubled times.


    Suddenly, an old divine stick in a mysterious white robe. He appeared in front of Qin Lin with a golden scale tail.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He sat down on the beach, grabbed a handful of sand and squeezed it hard. Between his fingers, Sasha flowed fine sand, and he stared at the passing sand without saying a word.


    In this world, what the eyes see and what the ears hear are not all true.


    Some people say that life is just a moon in the mirror, a flower in the water, a variety of conscious projections of a great existence. Anything that happens during this period is not true, and the end is already doomed.


    In other words, the universe is a super optical brain, and all characters, things and creatures are just a pile of data. The setting of this pile of data has already been planned. All tracks are left, right, forward and backward


    The figure of the old God stick is very unreal. Maybe the battle with the star giant consumed too much. Now the energy is exhausted.


    "In fact, the master also suspected that everyone is a piece of data and can never break away from the master of the server of the universe. However, seeing the birth of intelligent life gives the master a dawn of their existence. Find the way and find the solution, and maybe they can jump out of the master of the server and achieve freedom. What is freedom, like you and the earth now, is not Free, you are always threatened by the universe race, and you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself; like their masters, you see the world of mortals, walk through the wilderness and the stars, but you can''t find freedom. It''s like being trapped in a cage, they are not free... Well, of course, now you are like a newborn ant, you don''t even walk around a mountain, so don''t think too far on the other side of the ocean The old God stick sat down beside Qin Lin and said to himself.


    Xiao Qi and the fairy were cleaning the battlefield, causing the sea to churn. The waves washed the beach and wetted the beach under Qin Lin. holding the wet fine sand, he carefully built the great wall and concentrated.


    "I''d rather believe what I remember than not. I don''t want to gamble. Therefore, I will be loyal to what I planted in my memory, whether it''s true or false." the old God stick continued, regardless of whether Qin Lin was listening or not "What I want to say is, don''t think too much, just be simple. If you must take this as a copied memory, then selectively forget it. For example, if one day your teacher dies in battle, you will be heartbroken. Instead, forget it. Just remember a little, keep moving forward and do what you should do most..."


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He only cared about the paragraph about siruo.


    How can we regard her as a copied, fabricated and non-existent life course?


    However, the most important people in life are really just people and memories that don''t exist at all, so what should we do?


    "Stop talking!" Qin Lin''s face was gloomy and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    If you wake up one day and suddenly find that what you have experienced is just a dream, then... It''s terrible!


    Qin Lin was suddenly very sad. He didn''t want it to be a dream.


    Cold as ice, like the cold goddess, the first woman in her life, the strength in her bed and the charming state of her daughter have long been branded in the depths of her soul and indelible.


    Hot and enthusiastic, the red dance of Royal sister fan''er, after becoming her girlfriend, she is as clever as a kitten and will never forget it.


    There are all kinds of amorous feelings and charming red shadows. There are always various tricks to tease themselves. Women like water invade into the depths of every cell of their body.


    Big Joe, Little Joe


    Qin Lin couldn''t give up the whole giant army. If it was really a dream, Qin Lin would rather never wake up.


    "Well, I think you should know how to choose." the old God stick stroked his snow-white beard and said with a smile.


    Qin Lin nodded: "be loyal to my dream and the people around me. Even if I''m one of the evil forces in the eyes of outsiders, I don''t hesitate. Besides, there is no absolute right or wrong, good or bad in this world. I continue to choose this road, even if I''m broken to pieces."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lin smiled bitterly. It was obvious that he continued to decide to fight against the star giant on the moon, while Xu Hui and Huang Feiyong were from the camp over there.


    "As people on earth say, the first love that has achieved positive results is too low, too low, and so is the whole universe." he Qijing, the old God stick, knows Qin Lin better, and naturally sees what Qin Lin is thinking.


    Xu Hui is Qin Lin''s first love. It''s over before it starts.


    "Old prodigy, if you can stop Xu Hui next time, please help me. I''ll try to bring her people and heart into our side." Qin Lin asked.


    The old God stick nodded: "naturally, if you are just a small chess piece, then I will be a little bigger than you. I can only help each other in the same boat."


    Qin Lin suddenly let go and suddenly opened up. The world and the universe are still so unforgettable.


    The vast starry sky is like a Starry Sea. Every soldier is born to conquer and trace this starry sea.


    "I carefully understand the star level and consolidate it. Next time, maybe I can put the battlefield on the moon and take out the buried treasure. In this case, I won''t be on the star giant." Qin Lin stood up and stretched his waist.


    After stretching, Qin Lin moved in his heart and said to the old God stick, "Old God stick, do you still need a big baby? If not, I summoned her. I always feel that she is unfathomable. With her, maybe the crisis of the earth can be solved."


    The old God stick shook his head: "the current crisis of the earth depends on you. The big baby can''t be summoned. We are trying to refine Yujing and get her back. Moreover, we are not connected to the second world, but directly to the universe."

 Chapter 282

    These days, Qin Lin''s giant Legion is very busy. They are busy recovering and cultivating. Not only is there alien life on the moon, such as interstellar giant, threatening them all the time, but also there is a more serious problem.


    The space of the solar system began to stabilize, and the divine array was opened to form a boundary.


    This divine array was laid by God hundreds of millions of years ago. The space is stable. The divine array is triggered and restored to operation.


    According to the old God stick, this God array is incomplete and cannot survive forever. After the genetic age is opened, it triggers its function, and it can exist for at most a hundred years.


    Of course, if there is a strong existence bent on destruction, the survival time of the divine array will be shorter.


    If it is true, as the old God stick said, there was a God who created the protoss, created the earth, the solar system and all this. Well, this God is really terrible and almost has no choice.


    Because this divine array will not protect the protoss for a long time, and even allow more and more powerful monks to enter and pass step by step.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..." somewhere on Jura Island, a mountain collapsed, and a tall giant rushed out with joy.


    This man is Daning.


    Qin Lin, who is cultivating his soul and feeling the pulsation of the earth, opens his eyes and looks at the sky.


    Daning is steady and never reckless, but judging from what he looks like now, how can he be calm?


    "Elder martial brother..." Daning''s face was excited and fell in front of Qin Lin, with a body of more than 90 meters, as huge as a mountain.


    Qin Lin, who is now a normal person, is very weak in front of Daning.


    "Daning, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin wondered on his face. What''s the happy event in Daning?


    Star promotion?


    This is obviously impossible. Once the law is realized, the dimensional law world will open immediately.


    Look at the weather, the sky is thousands of miles. No anomalies.


    Daning couldn''t get smaller. Lying in front of Qin Lin, he grinned and pointed to the broken arm with one arm: "elder martial brother, look, look carefully, my broken arm is reborn. Although it''s very slow, look carefully, you can see it later."


    Fang Que and others were also disturbed. They all came together.


    Qin Lin stared at Daning''s broken arm carefully, half a ring and a joy in his heart.


    Daning''s broken arm really began to grow like new buds. At this rate, one night later. His broken arm can grow back.


    "Ha ha. Second Senior brother, I can see that it''s growing." Fang que also stared at it for a while, and then was very excited. Daning''s broken arm was broken because he saved him.


    "It''s true!" Gu Yingxue cried with joy. My man, he''s going to be normal again.


    Qin Lin said that as long as you feel the pulsation of the earth and cultivate the spirit. Before the stars, the broken arm is expected to be reborn.


    This is the gene that the cave level soldiers envy. The gene naturally reaches the rebirth level of cosmic life. There are some, but not many, accounting for only a small part.


    "Where''s Big Joe?" at this time, Qin Lin thought of Big Joe who also broke his arm.


    Big Joe stood in the distance and looked this way, looking excited.


    What Qin Lin said is true.


    Daning can be reborn with a broken arm before the star, so can she.


    It''s a pity for a generation of beauties to lose an arm.


    On the contrary, Daning is a man with one arm, but he is very tragic and has a unique masculinity.


    "Big Joe, if you continue to practice, you can also be like Daning. Maybe your genes can evolve to the point where the gene chain is perfect in these two days." Qin Lin went to Big Joe and soon came to Big Joe in front of him in a few steps.


    Big Joe nodded and blushed. He didn''t know whether he was excited or shy.


    "The eldest martial sister blushed and looked more beautiful." Gu Yingxue said with a smile.


    Big Joe had a thin skin and turned and ran away.


    "Daning, Fang que, Gu Yuexue, Gu Yingxue, you four don''t need to cultivate spirits now. It''s the king to realize the law as soon as possible." Qin Lin said to Daning after Daqiao left.


    Fang que hesitated and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, the sky cracked, the dimensional law world appeared, a thick lightning fell, and a mountain peak was split into fly ash.


    Everyone was stunned and turned to great joy.


    Someone has been promoted to a star!


    Who is it?


    Looking along the lightning, I saw a large black sculpture with wings spread for hundreds of meters under the lightning.


    It''s rain eagle, Siro''s partner.


    "Rain carving has also been promoted to a star."


    Now, everyone and Lori beast were disturbed.


    "Xiao Hei has been promoted!"


    The Laurie beasts ran out of their isolation and cheered, but soon quieted down again.


    Among them, two sisters will never see this scene.


    Siruo''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and a rare happy look appeared on his face.


    The red shadow stood beside a spider and gently patted a spider''s iron arm. Autumn eyes were like water and looked at the rain carving.


    Being compared by siruo, his partner was still emperor level. The goblin was very unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Ying, I''m fast, too. It won''t be long." a spider knows the relationship between chiying and siruo. While feeling guilty, she comforts chiying softly.


    The red shadow shook his head: "don''t worry... She is a light body and can use light. As long as there is light in the universe, I have the same realm and the same level of law perception as her. I can''t compare with her. It''s natural and there''s no way."


    A spider was silent. In fact, she knew that the red shadow was very strong. When she said these words, she was just comforting her and telling her not to worry.


    Rain Eagle bathed in thunder and lightning, the body began to expand, grew to more than 5000 meters high, then quickly became smaller, turned into a large eagle more than one meter high, and finally turned into a human shape. A little Lori no more than one meter high appeared, wearing a one-piece dress made by the power of the law of thunder and lightning.


    "Sister Si." thunder and lightning moved on the silver one-piece skirt. Little Lori turned around and jumped to Siro.


    Siruo takes a suit of clothes and puts it on yudiao.


    The clothes transformed by the power of law also need to consume my energy.


    On today''s Jura Island, normal people have many clothes and various styles.


    The day before yesterday, Fang''s air transport team came again, sent a lot of materials, and then picked up Xi Yu and Gu Jingjing, who were just becoming giants.


    These two people are too weak for Qin Lin and them. They have no energy to cultivate now, so they have to send them away.


    Xi Yu and Gu Jingjing also probably know the current situation of the earth. They are very satisfied to become giants and dare not ask for any more.


    Therefore, Qin Lin said he would send them away. Gu Jingjing dared not say what he wanted to stay on Jura island.


    "Light rain."


    The other four Lori beasts came together, happy and envious.


    "Xiaohong and Xiaoyu have been promoted to stars. We should also work hard and go back to continue our cultivation." after a few Lori animals chattered for a while, Xiaobai said, and everyone continued to shut up again.


    Qin Lin and others were about to leave. Fang que bit his teeth and said to Qin Lin, "elder martial brother, wait."


    Qin Lin stopped and wondered, "Fang que, what''s the matter?"


    Fang que lowered his head, poked the soil with his toes and whispered, "elder martial brother, I want to pick up Xiaohong."


    Qin Lin was surprised that Xiaohong was the little monkey and Fang Que''s partner.


    "Fang que, it''s hard to summon Xiao Hong to draw a blood map with your current divine soul state." Qin Lin said.


    "My feeling with Xiaohong is much clearer now than before. I think it should be no problem." Fang que said firmly.


    Qin Lin pondered slightly. Fang que felt guilty now. If he had summoned Xiao Hong at that time, two of the eight Lori beasts would not have died in the last war.


    Therefore, Fang que is in a hurry and doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "In that case, let''s start. I''ll stay aside." Qin Lin certainly didn''t know Fang Que''s reaction to the summoning beast, but Qin Lin wouldn''t say anything since Fang que insisted.


    Then Fang que cut his wrist and began to draw a blood map. Qin Lin guided him.


    "Go to practice with Daning and Xiaoxue. Just have me here. If snow doesn''t trust Fang que, you can stay." Qin Lin said to Daning and others nearby.


    Time is really urgent. Daning and Xiaoxue are not vague. They went to practice immediately.


    Fang que draws blood pictures very seriously, like a believer, doing things piously.


    Gu Yuexue is not willing to leave. She looks at Fang Que and feels distressed. Fang que has been practicing very seriously these days.


    A serious and attentive man is very attractive.


    After the blood picture was finished, Fang que sat outside the blood picture and devoutly read the mantra: "heaven and earth, my heart, the universe, my grave, the supreme purpose of the law, the great Isla God, your pious people Fang que, pious heart to the Tao..."


    Suddenly, the blood map burned, and a strange force penetrated into the void and extended to the distant dimension.


    Not long after, a crack suddenly opened up above the burning blood map with Fang Que''s mantra. A little pink Laurie leaned out of her head and her eyes turned around

 Chapter 283

    Today''s earth has never been quiet since the genetic age.


    The fairies have joined the Qin Lin camp. Naturally, the sea monsters will not attack human cities on a large scale.


    However, the universe has never been peaceful, and the earth cannot escape this. There is no large-scale human and animal war, but small-scale still exists,


    The fairy just restrained the emperor level sea monsters from attacking humans, while she let other sea monsters go.


    This is also what Qin Lin meant. After all, competition and fighting cannot be avoided if the earth is to rise.


    If there were no struggle, Qin Lin and others would not have achieved what they have achieved.


    Pressure is the driving force of man. Only those who are vulnerable will collapse under pressure and be nothing.


    In fact, there are not many imperial sea monsters left, and there are less than 30 on the whole earth.


    Hundreds of millions of sea monsters were slaughtered by giant families.


    The little fairy and the little seven swallowed half of each. These energies seem very huge, but the energy in the two women''s bodies is still thousands of miles away from the peak of star physical strength.


    Star soldiers can swallow a planet the size of the moon.


    However, physical strength is not a necessary factor for soldiers to win, so it is not very important.


    Friars are most concerned about the number of rules, followed by the level of rules, followed by secrets or magic weapons, and finally physical strength.


    Of course, a soldier who has just been promoted to a star level will fight with a star level soldier with peak physical strength. Even if the former has a high level of understanding of the law, the secrets and magic weapons are also powerful, and he is afraid of close combat with the latter.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Qin Lin just woke up from his spiritual cultivation, and the old divine stick appeared in front of him.


    Ten days have passed since the last war.


    In these ten days, Qin Lin sometimes practiced the spirit and sometimes realized the law. Sometimes practice secret arts, sometimes devour the energy of heaven and earth


    Unfortunately, after reaching the star level, the space in his body is empty, but he has no energy to swallow.


    The resources on the earth are limited, and there seems to be an ancient power sleeping inside, so that no one dares to consume too much of the energy of the earth.


    "Old man, you look much better now." Qin Lin looked up and saw that the projection of the old God stick in front of him was very clear, like a real person.


    "Yes, a lot has been restored. The second world can absorb the energy of the dimensional world, and I will follow." the relationship between the old God stick and Qin Lin has returned to the original, a little dependent.


    "You have something to do as soon as you find me. Tell me. I don''t believe you''re willing to waste energy now. Just chat with me." Qin Lin said: "is the space of the solar system all stable, or do you find any new actions for extraterrestrial life on the moon?"


    The old God stick dragged a golden scale tail. Walk in the air. Shook his head and said: "There are mysterious forces on the moon. I can''t spy on them. That''s why I was confused about the words of the Tucker man. Did I really get cut off by him? Forget it, I''m here to tell you. There is a prehistoric civilization on the moon, but it doesn''t meet the master''s expectations and was destroyed by me or other patrons... Hey, don''t be anxious with me. I don''t have that memory now, even if I killed the world , that must be a last resort. In addition, there are also prehistoric civilizations on Mars, which are probably going to be destroyed by themselves. Like the earth, if there is no fairy coming, it will kill itself sooner or later. Hey, I remember that I am the patron saint of all planets in the solar system. How can I become a part of me when I get to the taco people? I have no impression... "


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Qin Lin stopped. "Say the point. I don''t want to know those bad things so as not to be confused. You''re not here to say these useless things."


    When Qin Lin interrupted, the old stick stared. He just wanted to be angry, but he let it out again.


    Today''s Old God stick also feels like a mortal.


    When mortals think, God Laughs.


    "Powerless..." the old God staff sighed at the bottom of his heart. He firmly believed that this was not a dream, but the words of the Tak star made him doubt.


    After half a ring, the old stick said again, "I came to tell you that the sun is actually a magic weapon. It has been drawing the power of the laws of fire and light dimensions. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the depletion of solar energy. If you and your teacher can absorb more light energy, it won''t hinder you."


    Qin Lin was suspicious: "old man, this can''t be fake, are you sure?"


    The old God stick didn''t have a good way: "don''t be afraid of the shadow of a bow and snake. You can move forward bravely, whether it''s true or false. Look left and right, fear your head and feet. You can simply enjoy it every day. When the star giant kills you and everyone, we''ll wake up."


    "OK, I know. Anyway, we can''t afford to lose this dream, and we can''t treat it as a dream." Qin Lin was afraid. Every time he talked about and thought of this, his heart would get angry.


    "Also, the space of the solar system is indeed gradually stable. It is estimated that it will be completely stable in the past few months. It is difficult to think of magic vine these days. As long as you stick to it for a few months, the earth will be saved. Ha ha, if so many laws and physique grow up, it will shock the universe." the old God stick finally returned to normal and stopped talking about the replication of dreams and memories.


    After chatting with Qin Lin for a while, the old stick disappeared again.


    Qin Lin sat down and thought for a moment, then spread the energy of swallowing and absorbed the power of the sun.


    Suddenly, above the sun, a beam of light fell and shrouded Qin Lin.


    If Qin Lin''s body is regarded as a depleted Pacific Ocean, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth is like injecting the river water of a river several meters wide into it. Now swallowing the power of the sun is injecting a river hundreds of meters wide.


    The speed of increasing physical strength has increased a hundred times.


    Qin Lin''s behavior startled some people, such as chiwu and siruo. One of the two women is fire body and the other is light body. They are sensitive to light energy.


    "Qin Lin, are you absorbing the power of the sun?" chi dance came over.


    Before, everyone thought that the energy of the sun would dry up, so Qin Lin and siruo didn''t dare to swallow the solar energy easily.


    Qin Lin is very embarrassed and tells chiwu and siruo what the old God stick said.


    "Well, I''m a fire body, and I can easily absorb light energy. Can I also absorb it?" chi dance was very happy.


    Siruo''s beautiful eyes are colorful, obviously also very excited.


    "Yes!" Qin Lin affirmed.


    "Then I''ll find a place to bask in the sun." chiwu hurriedly closed the door.


    After chiwu left, Qin Lin was also preparing to continue to absorb the power of the sun, but siruo waved to him.


    If you recruit him now, what else can you do?


    Qin Lin hurriedly looked around for fear of being seen by the red shadow.


    Fortunately, chiying works hard these days and doesn''t go out easily.


    Thinking of the picture of he siruo ripples, Xiao Qin Lin immediately held his head high and couldn''t break it to cover up.


    The young man is angry and sad day by day.


    Qin Lin hasn''t touched them for many days, especially after returning to normal, he hasn''t opened meat once.


    Si Ruo glanced at Qin Lin and seemed surprised. He waved and the guy immediately stood at attention.


    The baby stands at attention. Siro is not natural.


    Not only men are "color", but also women. No matter how noble and cool the goddess is, she also needs a partner.


    One by one, they soon entered a cave.


    This is siruo''s cave, which was dug out when she was a giant. Although she has returned to normal shape, she continues to stay here.


    In the corner of the cave, there is a small bed, Simmons brand, on which there are all kinds of bedding, all in purple.


    These things are one of the materials brought by Fang''s air transport team.


    Siruo walked unnaturally. Qin Lin was puzzled. He walked unnaturally because his little brother was dishonest. How could siruo be unnatural?


    Siruo went to the bed, sat on the bed, took off his shoes and lay down.


    Qin Lin quickly climbed up like a hungry ghost.


    After three times and five times, Qin Lin took off his clothes on siruo''s upper body. His skin was like snow, his waist was thin, and his snow-white peaks shook his eyes and his mouth was dry.


    What a graceful ketone body. Qin Lin has also watched many "action films", Asian and European.


    The figure of the woman in there is disgusting compared with siruoji women.


    Qin Lin''s heart is in full bloom and continues to fade the material of siruo''s lower body.


    When there were only little pants left, Qin Lin was so happy that he almost fainted. He finally understood why the teacher walked unnaturally just now.


    The pants have been wet for a long time.


    Not only are they very responsive to the teacher, but the teacher is also very responsive to themselves.


    Qin Lin carefully took off the teacher''s pants and his eyes lit up. He felt that he had not seen the teacher''s three inch mysterious area for hundreds of years.


    Haunted by dreams, thinking day and night.


    Finally


    The powder is tender and pleasing to the eye. It looks like it is covered with glittering and translucent honey.


    "Come in!" Siro closed his eyes and his breathing rate was not normal.


    Don''t wait first?


    Qin Lin was stunned first and then ecstatic.


    He couldn''t wait. If he tried to tempt him again, he would be burned by the fire.


    At that time, Qin Lin''s clothes quickly fell under the bed one by one

 Chapter 284

    The two * * meet and face it honestly. It''s a white flower.


    Looking at the jade body under him, Qin Lin''s breath became heavier.


    According to the Convention, Qin Lin had to serve siruo before he could get the "reward". But this time, siruo directly let Qin Lin in.


    Cold, gorgeous and noble, like a goddess of ice and snow, Qin Lin felt very excited when she became like this.


    Naked, he was about to lie down. The murmur of siruo came again: "come in!"


    What?


    The goddess didn''t move. She''s not up there?


    Qin Lin was stunned and turned to his head. Isn''t this a dream?


    As if worried about waking up, Qin Lin hurriedly sat up.


    The round and smooth long legs were separated automatically. There was no barrier in the mysterious place. Qin Lin stepped in and pressed on the goddess.


    The goddess''s eyelashes tremble, her small mouth opens slightly, and her breath is like blue.


    Qin Lin couldn''t hold this position. Whether the goddess would like to, she closed her eyes and opened her mouth.


    Si Ruo Mei''s eyes opened and continued to close. A big tongue had been put into her small mouth.


    The masculine breath surrounded the goddess. Siruo seemed to have only instinct. He put his arms around Qin Lin''s neck, his long legs clamped Qin Lin''s waist, raised his round hips, and was looking for something, because Qin Lin had not started to arch her.


    "Hissing, hissing..."


    Finally, Xiaoqin Lin was swallowed inch by inch, and siruo made an intoxicating groan.


    so comfortable!


    Qin Lin felt that he was going to fly. He grabbed the two points above, blocked the loopholes below, ate the Xiangjin jade liquid above, enjoyed the beauty of the world and saw the beauty of the world.


    For women. Die for women and fight for women all your life.


    Beauty is the driving force of social progress.


    For the sake of beauty, countless men strive to get ahead and indirectly push the society forward.


    "HMM... don''t move..." after Xiao Qin Lin was completely eaten, siruo wrapped his legs around Qin Lin''s waist and didn''t let him move.


    Qin Lin felt tight and loose. He couldn''t help but want to move.


    Can think if so open mouth, also wrapped so tightly. No matter how hard and tired he is, he has to suffer.


    Originally, not only the goblins like to stay still and feel silently, but also the goddess.


    Because they are all women.


    Qin Lin hugged the goddess. This dream is so real and beautiful that I hope I will never wake up. Let''s get drunk.


    Half a minute passed. The goddess gasped, like a soldier on the battlefield in a dream, running thousands of miles, golden and iron horses.


    With a sigh of relief, the goddess began to twist and exert herself once. Then she hummed.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is finally over. Qin Lin is satisfied. This is a great initiative. Siruo has changed back to a little woman. Let him up there.


    As a result, after the battle, Qin Lin was not willing to get up and lay on his stomach all the time.


    Then a few minutes later, a different color flashed on siruo''s blushing face.


    The little guy in her body is dishonest again.


    Now siruo''s mind is relatively clear. Qin Linyou feels that it was a dream just now. It was tentative and moved gently.


    "Don''t move yet." Si Ruo whispered, as if he was powerless.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to move immediately. He was afraid of being beaten by the witch.


    This is a warm moment. Qin Lin doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    "Go out first." siruo said again.


    Qin Lin likes to go out first. Can he come in later?


    Desire is hard to fill, at least for today''s Qin Lin, that''s the case. Even after more than ten hair in a row, in less than a day, he is lively and full of longing for beautiful women.


    Qin Lin got up and saw the mess under siruo, a large beach stain.


    The witch has more water than before and has become passive. What''s the situation?


    Qin Lin had some doubts. He was promoted to a star. The sequelae of giant skill was obviously weakened and basically relieved.


    And siruo, who could endure the most serious sequelae of the giant family''s Kung Fu. After being promoted to a star, he almost lost his mind today, allowing Qin Lin to "succeed".


    After Qin Lin got up, siruo was still lying. Her delicate body was white and beautiful.


    Look, it''s another kind of enjoyment.


    "There are so many, but they are all full." he touched his belly, and siruo began to become a robot again. He was not shy and shy about it.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed and lost.


    Back to the normal person, although the essence is also concentrated, but it is much more than that of Qin Lin before normal people, and almost once filled the palace of thought.


    Essence is a great supplement, and it is a kind of energy that a woman needs.


    Siruo closed her eyes and absorbed quickly. Her smooth lower abdomen was shining brightly. The energy inside was huge and was integrating into her body.


    Can the instructor let himself in after absorbing it?


    Qin Lin thought to himself, sitting by the bed, naked.


    Xiao Qin Lin still angrily pointed to the top of the cave and was very dishonest.


    Qin Lin did not face siruo, but turned his back to her. He was not so thick skinned. Although he looked at each other and had fun with fish and water n times, he was also embarrassed.


    Qin Lin thought for a moment. The times he did it with goblins and red dance were not as many as that of Siro.


    But in front of chiwu, he would not be shy. On the contrary, after chiwu finished, she not only put on her clothes as soon as possible, but also always urged Qin Lin to put them on quickly.


    The teacher won''t let me send it more than ten times this time, will he?


    If he absorbs the essence, Qin Lin will mutter to himself.


    "Look at this state, seventeen hair is no problem." Qin Lin is like a child, with wide eyes and narrow stomach. He always thinks he can eat and drink again.


    After a few minutes, siruo''s smooth belly no longer glows.


    The essence was absorbed by her.


    Qin Lin rubbed his hands. Now you can start.


    Hold it for a few minutes. It''s hard to eat just looking.


    Unexpectedly, siruo attracted clothes and put them on.


    Qin Lin was stunned. What''s the situation? It''s over?


    According to the character of the beautiful teacher, how can I let him go if I don''t let him go today, but now


    "You wait here, I''ll let big Joe come over." Siro said lightly after she dressed.


    "Why did you ask Big Joe to come here?" Qin Lin was very unhappy. He said to go out first. If he went out, he would never get in again. He was depressed.


    Depressed, Qin Lin didn''t dare to say much. He picked up the clothes on the ground and was ready to put them on.


    "You don''t have to wear it. Well, just put on one or two. If you wear too much, you''ll have to take it off later." siruoduan sat on the edge of the bed, crossed his palms and put them on his thighs.


    what do you mean? Qin Lin was surprised and soon understood.


    Siruo once told him to accept big Joe.


    "Instructor, this... No, I don''t have that idea about Big Joe." Qin Lin said hard.


    However, he knew that what the instructor had decided was difficult to change. Moreover, Daqiao was deeply troubled by the sequelae of the giant''s skill, and no one could solve it.


    Siruo glanced at Qin Lin''s crotch and didn''t speak.


    Qin Lin blushed and hurriedly explained, "instructor, I have ideas about you, not big Joe."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m right here. I won''t go out of the cave again today." siruo said faintly.


    Huh?


    Qin Lin was startled. Should we supervise this?


    It seems that the teacher has great determination.


    "Instructor..." what else does Qin Lin want to say.


    Siruo interrupted: "Big Joe can''t be promoted to the star level because of the sequelae of the giant''s skill. You know what to do."


    Qin Lin was surprised. What else?


    However, siruo is always smart. After getting the cultivation system, his research on cultivation is 100 times better than Qin Lin.


    Of course, this is only theoretical research.


    Just like before the gene age, some coaches had poor sports cells, but physical education was very powerful and taught excellent athletes and students.


    "This..." Qin Lin didn''t know how to say it, because he couldn''t say it again.


    Not long ago, the giant''s Big Joe came into the cave.


    The 90 meter tall beauty giant, whose broken arm has grown again, is in a good mood and has a ruddy face, which is more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Instructor." as soon as big Joe came in, he quickly said hello to siruo. Seeing Qin Lin was there, he shouted again: "senior brother".


    Si Ruo, like an iceberg beauty, pointed to the ground covered with huge animal skins on the other side of the cave hall and said to Big Joe, "sit over there."


    Big Joe was obedient and sat over there.


    After Big Joe sat down, siruo said again, "Big Joe, Qin Lin is here too. Do you remember what I told you?"


    "Shua", Big Joe''s face flushed, bright and dripping, and jade neck climbed up a touch of crimson, trying to stand up.


    Si ruo''s face was cold: "sit down!"


    Big Joe always admired and feared siruo. He sat down immediately and didn''t dare to move any more.

 Chapter 285

    Big Joe is shy and has a pretty face.


    Qin Lin is also embarrassed and ashamed. Instructor, it''s true.


    Regardless of her mentality, Qin Lin wants to run now anyway.


    "Qin Lin, if you want to run, I''ll tell chiwu about you and me, including chiying." siruo''s white face still has the aftertaste of the battle, but his voice said coldly.


    At the mention of chiwu, Qin Lin seemed to have been trampled on his little tail and lost his temper at all.


    At the beginning, chiwu was his real girlfriend, and at that time he was still a little virgin, but he rolled with Siro on his back.


    If Siro "rapes" him, the problem is that he can''t control his lower body and strengthens Siro.


    Of course, siruo didn''t resist at that time. If he resisted, he wouldn''t succeed.


    But anyway, the main responsibility is still on him.


    Especially when he first married chiwu, he had just finished with Siro for more than ten minutes, and then entered chiwu''s body with Siro''s body fluid.


    And chiwu, until now, has always thought she was the first woman in Qin Lin


    Qin Lin is ashamed of chiwu when he thinks of this.


    Later, he even managed chiwu''s sister.


    Now, walking among three women, chiwu knows nothing, which makes Qin Lin feel very guilty.


    Now the instructor asked him to have an affair with Big Joe. He really didn''t want to.


    Besides, is big Joe willing?


    "Instructor, can you... Give me some more time, I''m not ready yet." Qin Lin begged and delayed if you can.


    Siruo glanced at Qin Lin coldly: "I''ve given you a lot of time."


    Qin Lin was speechless. Siruo really told him about it a long time ago.


    "Big Joe, would you like to?" siruo asked the restless Big Joe over there.


    Big Joe''s skin turns red. He lowered his head and almost buried his head on the towering twin peaks without answering.


    How could she possibly answer such a thing with her character.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Siro made a decision for Big Joe.


    Hearing siruo''s words, Big Joe still lowered his head, but his delicate body trembled obviously.


    "Time is pressing, Qin Lin. you go there." siruo said to Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin was not in the past, not in the past.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "instructor, won''t you go out?"


    Thought is like cold eyes.


    Qin Lin immediately ran to him. Come to Big Joe and say more. The witch is about to change.


    Qin Lin is only normal height now. Big Joe was 90 meters tall. After taking a look at siruo, he had to start to change.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    Qin Lin didn''t stop changing until he was more than 90 meters tall. He sat next to Big Joe with a bitter face.


    Big Joe''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if it was frozen. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Lin at all.


    Even if Qin Lin was wearing clothes, she didn''t dare to look. Besides, Qin Lin is naked now.


    "Instructor, I really can''t." Qin Lin wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know why. He smells Big Joe''s body fragrance and looks at Big Joe''s coquettish and charming state, but the little brother can''t get up.


    Si Ruo glanced at Qin Lin''s place and turned his back: "take your time. Let''s start."


    Qin Lin doesn''t know what to do. How can he do it?


    Big Joe was embarrassed and tried to escape several times. However, she was a woman and wanted to taste being a woman. Before she became a giant, she was led astray by a sister and learned to solve herself. After she became a giant, not to mention, she was tortured by the sequelae of the giant''s skill


    It can only be described as burning with desire, which is very appropriate and not exaggerated at all.


    Siruo knew Qin Lin and Big Joe, so he didn''t go.


    Otherwise, even if Qin Lin doesn''t run away, it''s estimated that big Joe will run away because of shyness.


    It seems that if Si is determined to fulfill Daqiao, Qin Lin begins to calm down.


    Qin Lin experienced the pain that big Joe suffered before he completely changed. He was also very painful in the two months after he changed. If he hadn''t lost some memory and forgotten the taste of marrow, he would be more uncomfortable in those two months.


    And Big Joe insisted until now, probably about to collapse.


    Siro had said before that big Joe showed signs that he could not hold on.


    Big Joe gets the most genetic modification from Little Joe. Her qualifications are like que, Daning and gujia Shuangxue. Up to now, she has been unable to understand the law.


    Siruo infers that it may be caused by the sequelae of the giant family''s skill method.


    There is ancient cherry snow in Daning and ancient moon snow in fangque. The sequelae of the four giants'' skill can be solved.


    But Big Joe has always been alone.


    "Big Joe, would you like to?" Qin Lin whispered.


    Big Joe blushed and of course he wouldn''t answer anything.


    Qin Lin glanced at siruo''s back and whispered to Big Joe, "Big Joe, lie down."


    Big Joe''s body trembled more, but he still lay down obediently with his eyes closed.


    The red roses in full bloom are gorgeous and moving. This is what big Joe looks like now.


    She is the gentlest girl Qin Lin has ever seen.


    This kind of girl is the most exciting and can make the protection of boys stronger.


    Looking at the shy big Qiao, Qin Lin rubbed his hands and comforted himself: "Heaven is above me. I''m trying to save people... Well, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher... Big Joe can''t hold on. I''ll sacrifice my life for the sake of the earth and mankind. Of course, I''m not Liu Xiahui. I''m not a person who sits still and doesn''t lift three inches. Such a delicate beauty still attracts me very much..."


    Qin Lin confessed and slowly reacted. He pressed his hands down and started with two groups of softness.


    Big Qiao was attacked by Qin Lin. if he was struck by lightning, he was electrocuted, his body was suddenly stiff, and small pimples floated on his skin.


    Qin Lin''s hands gently rubbed and pressed, and Big Joe soon became paralyzed. The gentle cry made Qin Linton''s beast.


    There are countless beauties in the world, and the moans of these countless beauties are different. For example, a hundred flowers bloom, each has its own advantages. There is no best sound, but more beautiful.


    Obviously, the voice of Big Joe''s bed is no worse than that of goblins, siruo and chiwu. She has her own unique charm.


    Hearing Big Joe moaning, Qin Lin forgot everything.


    If a beautiful woman comes to the door, there must be something wrong with this man.


    Qin Lin peeled off big Joe''s clothes one by one like a little white rabbit.


    Soon, a white and tender ketone body was exposed in front of him. It was trembling and panting heavily.


    Qin Lin separated his long legs and looked at Big Joe''s mysterious area. He was surprised. The color there was darker. He didn''t think if they were as pink, but he wasn''t surprised.


    But


    A lot of water!


    Women are water, which is incisively and vividly displayed in Big Joe.


    "Hissing, hissing..."


    Finally, Qin Lin went in without any foreplay.


    The body was full of foreign bodies. Big Joe suddenly straightened up, hugged Qin Lin and cried.


    Qin Lin suddenly felt that big Joe was so pathetic.


    Maybe she has no feelings for herself, but her physical needs can make her desperate.


    You have to be strong again. Qin Lin is worried that he can''t keep siruo and other women in the future.


    If you are too weak, you may let them cheat.


    "Hissing, hissing..."


    Qin Lin was not serious, but just moved a few times, he felt warm and hot under his body, and a stream of liquid was erupting.


    Big Joe screamed, loosened Qin Lin, and lay down. His delicate body trembled violently and twitched constantly.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He was so sensitive and had so much water.


    Big Joe trembled and instinctively wanted to push Qin Lin away, but Qin Lin couldn''t let her succeed. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to keep still.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin saw big Joe crying. He didn''t know why.


    But one thing Qin Lin can be sure is that big Joe has been temporarily satisfied in psychology and physiology. Maybe happiness comes too suddenly.


    Qin Lin suddenly thought of siruo and looked around. Siruo had disappeared and was not in the cave.


    Now Qin Lin let go.


    After that, every few minutes, he could see a magical scene. The tide was surging, and the two people were really flooded, flooding the cave hall.


    After the gene gate is opened, the human body''s hematopoietic function is very strong, and the ability to make water... Is not weak.


    However, the girls who have reached the realm of Big Joe are very rare, no less than those with law constitution.


    "Eldest... Eldest martial brother, I can''t......" I don''t know how long later, big Qiao''s hair was wet, his face was white and flushed, and begged Qin Lin for mercy.


    Although she is down there, it takes too much energy.


    When Yin and yang are combined, women''s bodies are always tight. In fact, they consume more physical strength than men.


    This time, it is estimated that Daqiao will not suffer from the sequelae of the giant''s skill for a long time. Qin Lin is ready to end the battle.


    In the storm, Qin Lin finally lay down on Daqiao''s soft snow-white body in the scream of Daqiao.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the end of the battle, siruo''s cave turned into powder, and an unparalleled force fell.

 Chapter 286

    The constant pressure of ancient times can frighten nine days and ten places, and no one can defeat it.


    Qin Lin, who was still naked on Big Joe, was shocked by this incomparable force.


    The boundary of wood dimensional law is opened, and the power of wood law is poured out.


    After being stunned for 0.2 seconds, Qin Lin''s first reaction was that big Qiao realized the wood rule.


    The second reaction is: shit, he''s still naked.


    Of course, Big Joe is also naked, but under the power of the green wood law, outsiders can''t see anything. At most, they can vaguely see an outline.


    "Dad, you''re pressing us." Qin Lin, who was shocked and fell seven or eight hundred meters away, heard Xiao Qi''s milk voice and the little fairy''s hum.


    Huh?


    Qin Lin immediately got up and quickly shrunk from more than 90 meters to a normal figure.


    "Sister Daqiao has been promoted to the star level, but how can I feel wrong. Dad, why don''t you run around without clothes?" Xiao Qi and the fairy climbed out of the ground and looked at Daqiao with big eyes and Qin Lin covering his crotch.


    "This..." Qin Lin was embarrassed. Xiao Qi and the little fairy were so big that they might have to guess something.


    Under normal circumstances, when a friar is promoted to the realm, the power of the law of the dimensional law world will drop, which will only shock the people around him, but will not hurt each other.


    Therefore, if Qin Lingang just sat next to Big Joe and was shocked by the power of the law of the dimensional law world, there would be no crushing of clothes.


    Unless he wants to forcibly contact Big Joe, he will annoy the dimensional law world.


    "You two, who will lend me your coat first... No, that''s it. Xiao Qi, give me your coat." Qin Lin said. Go up and pick up Xiao Qi''s clothes.


    "Dad, how can you do this?" Xiao Qi wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare. He was so wronged that he had to cry.


    "Dad will have a lot of rewards in the future." Qin Lin took off Xiao Qi''s clothes and put them on quickly. His body shrunk into a small Zhengtai''s body.


    Big Joe''s side is so noisy that everyone on Jura island will be disturbed.


    Red dance and goblins are sure to come out. With their shrewdness, if they see it, Qin Lin will be finished.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi''s coat is a longer T-shirt. The shrunk Qin Lin can block his ass.


    The fairy looked at Qin Lin curiously. She didn''t know why. Qin Lin was just naked. She didn''t want to see the stick. Now she was dressed, but she couldn''t help staring at Qin Lin''s place. I want to see it.


    "Qin Lin."


    Sure enough. Qin Lin''s giant Legion was shocked by the noise made by Big Joe. Red dance came out of the cultivation place and came to Qin Lin with a suspicious face.


    "Why do you go back more and more and wear Xiao Qi''s clothes?" the red shadow also came and saw Qin Lin''s "Petite" appearance. Couldn''t help asking.


    "Good shadow mom. Dad thinks I''m cute and my clothes look good, so he borrows them." the little seven ghost elf. I guess my father secretly found a little mother for her.


    The little mother is big Joe, and the shadow mother and dance mother don''t like her father. When her father looks for her mother again, she will cover for Qin Lin.


    It''s better not to be born than to be born. Qin Lin was very happy and embarrassed. He smiled at the red shadow sisters: "ha, what Xiao Qi said is that I''m playing with her and the fairy. It''s always boring to practice and combine work and rest. It''s better to go back to normal life, otherwise I can urge the power of Dharma to change clothes."


    With that, Qin Lin floated up a suit of war clothes, took off Xiao Qi''s clothes, and his body began to change back to normal.


    Just now, when he was in a hurry, he forgot the stars and could change his clothes at will. Qin Lin was speechless and too calm.


    "Hee hee, change it back to me. It was just like you when you were a child? It''s very cute." the goblin''s eyes lit up and picked up Qin Lin''s collar.


    Qin Lin trembled. He saw the bad water in the goblin''s stomach. Did she have another bad idea?


    "How invariable?" the goblin stared at the apricot eye: "it''s good not to let you become a woman."


    Qin Lin shivered: "I change, I change..."


    He really changed back to little Zhengtai.


    The goblin lifted Qin Lin and held him in his arms. His beautiful eyes flashed.


    Qin Lin Gang was a little guilty, so he was obedient. He could see the goblin''s eyes and said something bad. The goblin pressed his head with a jade hand and gave him milk intentionally or unintentionally.


    Of course, through the clothes.


    "Shit!" Qin Lin was very depressed and extremely unwilling. So many people were there.


    Chiwu didn''t notice her sister''s bad taste, but thought her sister''s childlike innocence also arose. She said angrily: "sister, don''t tease Qin Lin."


    Chiying dragged Qin Lin out of his arms and threw him to the ground. He generously said, "look at you so obedient. I''ll give you some face. I won''t tease you."


    Fang que, Daning and others also came and saw Qin Lin being "abused" by the red shadow, with strange expressions.


    "What are you looking at? Fang que, come here!" the goblin hooked his hook finger towards Fang que.


    Fang que immediately cried, "sister Ying, can I not go there?"


    Goblins are becoming more and more feminine and beautiful. If you want to embarrass a normal man, put a little electricity and put down a large area.


    So that in an extraordinary period, Fang que didn''t dare to look at the goblin at all.


    "Why, don''t you look at your sister because you don''t look good?" chiying smiled.


    Some women, with a smile, can reverse all sentient beings, and the voice of goblins has that charm.


    Fang que eats shriveled, and Gu Yuexue doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    The little monkey was summoned by Fang que a few days ago. Although the other que was angry, he didn''t dare to offend the goblin. He tooted his small mouth and didn''t speak.


    Gu Yingxue hurriedly pulled Daning, whose broken arm had been reborn, away, worried that her man would be bullied.


    Big Joe was bathed in the power of wood law. His body quickly grew to more than 5000 meters high, then returned to his original height, and finally became a normal person, wearing green clothes transformed by the power of law.


    "Congratulations!"


    People came forward one after another and congratulated sincerely.


    Qin Lin''s giant army has another general.


    Big Joe blushed and dared not look at Qin Lin.


    Her character was like this, and everyone didn''t think there was anything unusual.


    Only Si Ruo and Qin Lin have a clear mind. Maybe Xiao Qi and the fairy also know something.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi is very sensible, and the little fairy follows Xiao Qi''s lead. Naturally, she won''t talk nonsense.


    "One shot will solve big Joe''s problem. Is it worth it or lose?" Qin Lin whispered to himself.


    One after another, shortly after big Qiao was promoted to a star, the Chinese government sent a transport team to bring the equipment Qin Lin and Siro needed.


    This is a set of focused light energy plates. Through a series of sunlight focusing and reflection, the temperature of light reaches millions of degrees.


    In this way, Qin Lin and Si can cultivate the Divine Body secret arts to the Ninth level without going to the sun.


    Busy for a long time, the eight mountains are equipped with a small set of special mirrors to reflect the sun. Eight beams converge and shoot obliquely into the sky.


    After that, Qin Lin and Si Ruo hung cross legged in the air and began to practice the secret arts of the divine body.


    They had practiced the Divine Body secret art to the third layer before. However, it was earth fire and the effect was not the best.


    Now, through the pure sunlight, they run the first three layers of secret arts again to temper the divine body again.


    But in half an hour, they finished walking and began to practice the fourth layer of the Divine Body secret art.


    It only takes 50000 to cultivate the fourth layer of Divine Body secrets.


    The blazing beam, like the force of law, enveloped Qin Lin and siruo from all directions.


    Two people turned into normal size, naked * *.


    In this area, no one came again, only Xiao Qi and the fairy stood by.


    People now have a strong sense of urgency. Cosmic life on the moon will come down at any time. Without star combat power, the other party can kill them with a few moves.


    "Nine days... Oh, thirty-three days Xuannv, I want to make star soldiers. You watch first." after watching for more than half an hour, the little fairy said to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi waved his hand and said proudly, "the Xuannv will keep it for thirty-three days. Little fairy, you can make people at ease."


    The little fairy swallowed so much flesh and blood of the sea monster, and the energy in her body was enough to support her to create two star soldiers.


    In the last World War, the combined giant was killed by Xu Hui, and there were no star soldiers in the little fairy camp.


    Qin Lin and Si ruocai began to practice the secret arts of the divine body. The next day, another vision appeared on the dwarf island.


    The dimensional law world opens and the power of the golden law comes.


    Fang que is a gold body. At first, everyone thought he was promoted to a star. When he came out, he was not.


    It''s an imperial monster on the side of the sea monster.


    A huge dragon like beast in the East - creature 1.


    "Eh? No. 1 is promising. It''s worth staying with me for many years." the little fairy was very happy and her camp had a big general.

 Chapter 287

    Qin Lin''s giant army is growing in strength.


    When No. 1 was promoted to star, Qin Lin and siruo were naturally shocked. They looked at each other and saw surprises from each other''s eyes.


    Qin Lin''s giant legion, including siruo and other humans, the Laurie beasts of the Isra divine world, and the more than 20 imperial giants.


    The ambition of the whole Legion is not limited to the earth, but has already extended to the vast starry sky.


    So now everyone can coexist peacefully. Although they are not as close as a family, they are also a group of qualified comrades in arms and a united team.


    No matter which camp has a star power, it is a matter worthy of celebration.


    "The power of the golden rule? It doesn''t make sense. The old guy said I was a golden body, but I haven''t realized the golden rule until now, so I won''t be deceived?" if Qin Lin''s giant Legion is not very happy to see the No. 1 breakthrough, there is only one person in several places.


    He was confirmed as a gold body by the old God stick, but a gold body was not as good as an ordinary beast, which made him very depressed.


    "Little Finch, why don''t you cry when you''re so worthless? How lovely you cry." little monkey Lori agitated beside Fang que.


    Fang que was so angry that he didn''t have such a bad partner. However, he didn''t dare to provoke this fight to defeat the Buddha. He was beaten by the other party a few days ago.


    And no one was easy to fight, because it was after fighting against the Buddha and knowing that two partners in the god world of Isra died, that the other que shot. While crying, he beat Fang que to pieces, blaming him for not calling her out earlier.


    At that time, her Lori beast also cried.


    "I''ll suppress you a hundred times when I''m promoted to a star." Fang que whispered to himself. Don''t bother with the little monkey, stare at the golden light and No. 1 under the golden light, looking for opportunities.


    In the dark, look for the golden light. Split the heaven and earth and reproduce the light.


    Fang que has reached the edge of the star, only one step away.


    The little monkey likes to tease Fang que when he has nothing to do. He sees Fang que so serious. As if ready to soar, he stopped talking.


    It''s rare to have the power of the golden law for Fang que to understand. It''s also the purest power of the golden law in the golden dimensional law world. All the animals deliberately converge their voices and worry about disturbing Fang que.


    Not long after, No. 1 metamorphosed and turned into a teenager, sword eyebrow dragon horn, which looked very domineering.


    The fairy has come from Qin Lin and siruo. Waved to the boy. The boy hurried forward.


    "Mother God!" the boy was very respectful to the fairy. He saw the fairy magically create a star warrior.


    "What Mother God? It sounds terrible. You''ll call me a fairy later." the fairy was very unhappy and liked the name Qin Lin gave her.


    The young man quickly replied, "yes, little fairy."


    The little fairy frowned again: "how old are people? Don''t call them ''adults''. Just call them'' little fairy ''."


    "Yes, little fairy." the young man was frightened.


    The little fairy nodded with satisfaction: "well, keep going. Your law is the strongest among the five elements, even following the wind and lightning."


    "I will never live up to the expectations of my mother... The fairy." the domineering boy firmly promised.


    Qin Lin also came and congratulated the young man.


    The young man just thanked politely and was not very friendly to Qin Lin and others.


    The gap between the two camps can''t be made up at once. Qin Lin doesn''t care.


    Suddenly, the sky cracked again, the golden light, and the golden dimensional law world opened again.


    The crowd was surprised and then delighted.


    Fang que, standing silently in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes, opened his arms, and showed a bright smile on his face.


    He finally took the most important step in his life by observing the power of gold in the golden dimensional law world.


    He has the potential of practice and can step into the starry sky.


    How many people, trapped at the imperial level, can''t walk an inch, and stop here all their life.


    As long as you can be promoted to a star, you have the hope of continuing to understand other laws.


    The ancient moon''s snow charming face is full of joy, such as que.


    "Fang que has also been promoted to the star level, and Fang que has also been promoted to the star level..." Gu Yuexue kept repeating this sentence by holding her sister Gu Yingxue''s jade hand.


    Gu Yingxue looked envious, envious of her sister, envious of her sister''s man, and said happily, "uh huh, sister, younger martial brother and brother-in-law have been promoted to star."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother is really a golden body." Qin Lin also came and looked at the square que bathed in golden light, delighted.


    With the golden rule into the star, compared with the momentum and vision of the promotion of biology No. 1, Fang Que''s momentum of promoting the star is even greater.


    Ten thousand feet of golden light, the sub law world opens a wide range.


    Every time the law constitution is promoted to a higher level, the momentum will be greater than the ordinary constitution, and the prestige of the dimensional law world will be even greater.


    "There''s no problem with the spirit. It''s a matter of time before he can step on the star." at this time, the old God stick also appeared and promoted to two stars one after another, which made him very happy.


    Then he sighed: "It''s a pity that you don''t have any understanding treasures for you. Otherwise, your laws and physique have already realized the laws and promoted to the stars. Now you have almost realized them, but don''t be too happy. Cosmic Tianjiao has seen and understood the treasures carved by the family since childhood. They want to understand the first three layers of the laws. You have nothing and need to fight for it yourself Take. It''s hard to improve the realm of law by relying on your own perception. "


    Qin Lin is also very worried. They are no different from the aborigines. They start from scratch.


    "Old man, didn''t God leave anything to the earth? I mean calligraphy, paintings, statues and other treasures that understand the law." Qin Lin asked.


    "Yes!" the old stick affirmed: "But it''s not in the sky tower, but in outer space. There should be a family on the moon whose mission is to guard those treasures, waiting for you to break through the barrier. Fluorescein, which is commonly referred to as Mars, also has a family, guarding a pile of treasures in the underground world. The treasures in these two places are one of the fundamentals of the rise of the earth. Even there are gods on Ziwei and the Big Dipper Practice secrets and treasures according to various rules... "


    Qin Linton thought something was wrong and stroked it carefully.


    Ziwei star is about 400 light-years away from the earth, while Beidou seven star is about 124 light-years away from the earth, Tianxuan star is about 79 light-years, Tianji star is about 84 light-years, Tianquan star is about 81 light-years, Yuheng star is about 81 light-years, rocking star is about 101 light-years, and Kaiyang star is about 78 light-years.


    Even if the treasures needed for the rise of the earth are left on the moon and fluorescein, it is obviously impractical to keep them in places as far away as purple micro star and the Big Dipper.


    Now, the earth has not been able to conduct interstellar travel, outer space has begun to stabilize, and cosmic races have come in


    "Is this caused by God''s missing calculation?" Qin Lin told the old staff his calculation and put forward his doubts.


    He and the old God stick did not regard everything as a dream or a copied fate. It was too painful. They simply responded to all kinds of emergencies according to the guidelines in the old God stick''s memory.


    The old stick thought for a moment and said: "Maybe not, maybe the treasures on the moon and fluorescein are the foundation. The treasures on the purple micro star and the Big Dipper are not very important. Maybe the purple micro star and the Big Dipper have been covered up. It''s difficult or even impossible to find them when the cosmic race comes in. You don''t have to think too much now. Your main task is to take back the control of the moon and fluorescein."


    Qin Lin wondered, "the old man, the Tucker people and those cosmic life are on the moon now. Can''t they find the treasure of God? They may have dug it up long ago. The fire sword or whip may be one of the treasures in the treasure."


    The old stick vowed: "I can''t find it. In my memory, the moon is also a powerful magic weapon. No one can recognize the lord except the life of the earth. Is God''s treasure so easy to get? Throughout the universe, most people can''t get close to the treasure left by the Fallen God. It''s either dangerous or demanding. For example, people who are not of the God family can''t use it to get God''s treasure. Of course, it''s the same There are some boring gods who leave some treasures at random or deliberately somewhere, waiting for the predestined ones. Everyone has to own these treasures. The treasures left by the gods in the galaxy, in my memory, 99% of outsiders can''t use them, and people in the same vein of the earth need to light up... "


    "Well, I don''t want so much." Qin Lin shook his head, just as Fang que had completed his transformation and returned to normal again.


    After congratulating, Qin Lin continued to return to SIRONA to practice the secret arts of the divine body.

 Chapter 288

    The desolate moon is pockmarked. There is no atmosphere here, and the lunar surface is directly exposed to space.


    As a result, the temperature of the lunar surface changes greatly. During the hottest day, the lunar surface temperature can reach more than 120 degrees Celsius; At night, when it is coldest, the temperature can drop below - 230 degrees Celsius.


    In such an environment, ordinary human beings cannot survive on it.


    However, soldiers like emperor level can live in this environment because they don''t have to breathe or even breathe. They can directly absorb cosmic material and energy.


    In a huge cave, a giant with yellow skin tens of meters high sat on a stone chair, and below stood two normal human beings, a man and a woman.


    "Yes, I just gave you the rule Rune to observe. Within a few days, you all realized the rule and promoted the stars. It is worthy of being a descendant with the blood of our tacit ancestors. It has great potential. I will tell you in detail now. This galaxy is originally a place of exile in the universe. Many great evils, great evils, or strong people who violate the family rules will be thrown into it. We tacit The giant family, who was also guilty in those years, was exiled to this galaxy. It is said that the competition here is very cruel. It is not too much to describe it with the Shura hell in your human legend. The cosmic God Road is cruel, but it is more cruel here. Burning, killing and looting are staged when the whole planet is destroyed... "The Yellow skinned giant looked at a man and a woman below, and his voice was indifferent.


    This is a man and a woman. The man is very strong and has sharp eyes.


    Women''s natural beauty and slender figure, especially those beautiful legs, are pure and natural, which can fascinate countless men.


    The male impressively is Qin Lin''s high school classmate Huang Feiyong, once a good classmate.


    Female. Is the first girl who makes Qin Lin''s heart beat, Xu Hui.


    "Prince, why are you so clear about the place where you put it?" Huang Feiyong asked.


    The prince''s face was covered with black-and-white lines, like a devil, and his voice boomed: "because we, the sinners of Tucker, escaped from inside and returned to our Tucker giant family. Exile is not a capital crime. The sinners of all races who were exiled here have a chance to wash away their sins. This opportunity is to escape alive."


    Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui are very interested and listen carefully.


    "However, it''s not unreasonable to say that it''s as difficult to escape from exile as to become a God. Because the soldiers inside can only break through the space blockade if they understand the five elements. Otherwise, even if they are masters, they can''t break through the space blockade if they don''t understand the law of one or five elements." the demon prince said: "The five elements are space. After understanding the five elements, you can break the space blockade of this galaxy and even create a transmission array. If you understand the five elements deep enough, you can transmit hundreds of millions of light-years, which is countless times stronger than a wormhole."


    "Prince, why is the place of exile like this now? Even fragile life like the earth can be born. According to you, I''m afraid the strength of the sinners exiled in this galaxy is at least star." Huang Feiyong asked his doubts.


    The devil Prince nodded: "Indeed, there is no star realm. There is no allocation to this galaxy. Here, the star realm is not quasi Tianjiao, there is no possibility of living, let alone escaping from this galaxy. In history, we have never heard of quasi Tianjiao who understands the star law and can live out when the fourth layer is exiled here. Throughout the history of this exile, there is also a star Tianjiao living out Come on, shake the universe and achieve the God''s throne. Of course, not everyone knows that the universe is so big. After becoming a God, this Tianjiao''s legend was known and spread all his life. As for the place of exile, it is said that it is also related to this God. It is said that this God fought with other gods who built this place of exile. The battlefield hit here from the edge of the universe and broke the star domain... The final knot No one knows. "


    Huang Feiyong''s blood is boiling. God war, the battle of the existence of the peak of the universe, monks may not have heard of it for decades, let alone seen it.


    Xu Huimei''s eyes were shining. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but it was obvious that she was also touched.


    "Xu Hui, what are you thinking?" Huang Feiyong said with concern. His eyes were full of love and did not hide it at all.


    "No, nothing." Xu Hui hurriedly replied.


    Huang Feiyong''s face sank and said coldly, "Xu Hui, Qin Lin, they have gone astray. Are you still thinking of him?"


    Xu Hui is not good at lying. She is right and pinches her clothes at a loss.


    "I won''t be worse than Qin Lin. next time I see him, I''ll show you my real strength!" Huang Feiyong clenched his fist.


    The demon prince waved his hand: "Feiyong, give Xu Hui some time. The first love is unforgettable. Everyone needs to forget it all his life, not to mention our friars. When you have a long life experience, you will find that love is ethereal. People are constantly in love and break off their feelings. The rest is to pursue eternity and strength. There are many kinds of good wine and food in the universe. After drinking and eating, it feels more pleasant than the love between men and women Times. The things I gave you to drink contain such effects, which solves the sequelae of your transformation into a giant. "


    Hearing the devil Prince say so, Huang Feiyong''s face looks better.


    Then the demon prince said to Xu Hui: "Xu Hui, Qin Lin joined the camp, which was built by a great evil force and a great villain in the exile. This man has been plotting for a long time. I guess it was a master who survived the Shenzhan wave. However, this man should be dying, but the layout is very grand. In my opinion, in the Shenzhan, some gods fell and some gods were seriously injured, and then the master took advantage of it to plot divine fruit. However, is the divine fruit so easy to get that he has not made any substantive progress for hundreds of millions of years... "


    The devil prince was right. Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui were completely brought in.


    If Qin Lin were here, he would be schizophrenic again. True or false, false or true, which is the truth.


    "Prince!" suddenly, a voice rumbled into the cave from outside, and two green giants appeared at the cave.


    The moon can''t transmit sound, but monks at the imperial level and above can transmit sound through gods and souls, and can also transmit sound through their own energy.


    "Green star man!" the demon prince stood up from the stone chair, and his voice boomed out: "you''re welcome, why don''t you come into the cave to get together."


    The green star man is an ally that the demon prince has only known in recent years.


    According to the comprehensive strength, this family can be the ninth force in the universe. There are few cave level monks and few star soldiers.


    However, they have scientific and technological civilization, combined with spiritual civilization, and have star sky mecha combined with science and military.


    Even so, it was not enough to see in front of the Tucker civilization.


    But in an extraordinary period, the demon prince had to win them over and plot the earth.


    What the Tucker prince wants most now is the star mother worm. As long as he gets her, the suffering of more than 1000 years is worth it.


    So although he can leave the solar system now, he is unwilling to leave.


    The Friar''s gambler has a strong disposition and is incisively and vividly displayed in the demon prince.


    "Ha ha, Prince of Tucker, it''s not necessary to enter the cave. We''re here to ask when to go to the earth again? Even if we don''t go, we should go in and explore the treasure land on the planet. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to spend it like this?" said a hulk with two short tentacles outside the cave.


    Allies dare not enter the cave. The devil prince also understands that both sides are adventurers from different races. Although they form allies, they must have the heart to prevent people.


    "We have no luck with the treasures on this planet. We have killed all those who guard the treasures, and we can''t open the treasure land until now." the demon prince came out of the cave.


    The two hulks were alert and worried that the demon prince would attack them.


    They have heard of the cruelty of the Tak giants. If the demon prince had not given them high technology and restored their interstellar battleship intelligent system, they would not choose to form allies with the Tak people.


    Especially seeing the existence of old gods on the earth, they want to evacuate now. This is not a place where they can take risks.


    However, their starship has not fully recovered. At least they can''t open the wormhole for space shuttle, so they have to stay to help the demon prince.


    "The earth can always go. We need to fight in exchange for your technology." a hulk said, more anxious than the demon prince to attack the earth.

 Chapter 289

    Earth, dwarf island.


    After ten days of almost sleepless practice, Qin Lin and siruo finally practiced the first nine layers of the Divine Body secret art.


    Since then, in the imperial level, their physique can be said to be the first in the universe. Even in the imperial level, their physique is not as good as theirs.


    If you get the second part of the Divine Body secret arts, that is, the 10th to 18th floors, and practice successfully, you can''t find those with stronger physique than them in the stars, unless other gods create more powerful body secret arts than those created by the God of heaven.


    Emperor level first, then, among the stars, their physique is also medium and superior.


    For example, the green star people on the moon, although they are stars and their physique has been transformed by the force of law, they are not as strong as Qin Lin and siruo.


    In these ten days, the strength of Qin Lin''s giant army has been improved again.


    Daning was promoted to the star level, gujia Shuangxue was also promoted to the star level, and the Lori beasts in the god world of Isla were not bad, so they were promoted one after another.


    There is the credit of the old God stick. Except that he can''t use the power of the dark law, he can use the power of the other eight laws. He has demonstrated them one by one to let everyone and animals watch and feel.


    Unfortunately, the old God stick was worried that the star giant came down from the moon and was brewing a big plan with magic vine. He couldn''t waste more energy, so he only demonstrated it once.


    The old God stick understands eight rules: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning and light. The perception of each rule has reached above the fourth level. If you often demonstrate it to people and animals, maybe some people or animals will understand the second level and increase their combat power by 0.3 times.


    If the combat power value of a friar who has just been promoted to the star level and has no secret arts and magic weapons is regarded as 1, then. The combat power value of those who understand the second level of law is 1.3; The combat power value of those who understand the third level of law is 1.6; The combat power value of those who understand the fourth level of law is 1.9; Those who understand the fifth level of the law have a combat power value of 2.2


    The star level has just been promoted to the hole level, and the combat power value can be regarded as 2. Therefore, there is a saying that the star level rule understands the fourth level, and the combat power value of 1.9 challenges the combat power value of 2.


    The fifth level of star rule perception, combat power value is 2.2. Naturally, you can kill people with cave level combat power value of 2.


    Of course, nothing is absolute in the world. It depends on the soldiers'' secrets, magic weapons and equipment.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo are very tired when the first nine layers of Divine Body secret art are practiced.


    This is a kind of torture to the body and soul. Fortunately, they are already star level. The first nine layers of Divine Body secrets are prepared for the emperor level.


    Otherwise, they can''t finish the back six floors in ten days.


    They just left the customs. Red shadow and red dance appeared in front of us.


    Goblins have silky eyes. I haven''t touched Qin Lin for days.


    Red dance is also beautiful eyes. Now Qin Lin looks stronger.


    Xiao Qi and the fairy take turns to guard Qin Lin and siruo for ten days. Seeing that Qin Lin and siruo have succeeded, the red shadow and red dance also come and run away.


    The two children had long been unable to stand loneliness and ran away to play.


    "Qin Lin. come to me and have a rest." Chi Wu takes Qin Lin''s arm. As Qin Lin''s genuine girlfriend, she has the priority to enjoy it.


    Of course, now she doesn''t know anything.


    Siro is tired. I don''t have the energy to think about those bad things.


    Goblins are different. They are energetic and developed by Qin Lin. they eat marrow and know taste. They are more interested in that broken thing than siruo.


    However, if the goblin Bisi is considerate, at least he won''t destroy Qin Lin and let him make seven rounds a night.


    But now, knowing that Qin Lin is not worried about the depletion of solar energy and can absorb light energy indefinitely, she has a crooked idea.


    Qin Lin takes the sun as a perpetual motion machine. She can take Qin Lin as a perpetual motion machine.


    "Come to me when you''ve had enough with chiwu. I''ll reward you." the goblin preached to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin didn''t know the evil mind in the goblin''s stomach. His eyes lit up: "good!"


    So Qin Lin, who had enough of playing with chiwu, was sad.


    One hair after another, continuous.


    "Little sister, no, let me go." after twenty rounds, Qin Lin had to lie down.


    Even lying down, the goblin does not let go of him. His hands, mouth and holes are used. The essence is absorbed by her wave after wave.


    "Never mind. You can add more than 20 energy to the sun in an hour or so. I am so beautiful and beautiful. What is the advantage of you?" you are still not a man. Not a good one for me. "To the back of the devil, the devil is also unable to resist. Fan Zhengxiang has been trained. Her purpose now is to steal the essence of Qin Lin.


    After fifty rounds, the goblin lay down contentedly and waved, "the quantity is too small. You can go."


    Qin Lin, who was on the verge of death, got an amnesty and immediately got strong. He climbed out of the goblin''s cave and rolled down the mountain.


    "Xiao Qi, come and save dad." Qin Lin wanted to cry without tears.


    Xiaoqi and the fairy are playing the Great Wall. They get Qin Lin''s help and look at it suspiciously.


    The aliens didn''t come. Why did Qin Lin shout for help?


    However, the two children also saw Qin Lin''s pale face and immediately swished over.


    "Come on, take me away quickly. The farther the better. Go outside the island. No, go to zhaowa island." Qin Lin told the two children in a hurry.


    Because Siro should have rested.


    Xiao Qi is famous for his filial piety. He quickly asked the fairy to help him. He carried Qin Lin and disappeared.


    "Eh, the eldest martial brother is childlike again and has a quarrel with Xiaoqi." Fang que just got out of the pass and came out of the cave for a walk and saw this scene.


    On claw wa island.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and ten thousand beams of light fell over Qin Lin.


    The energy in his body is empty, and he urgently needs energy supplement.


    Fortunately, this is the earth, in the solar system. Otherwise, he can''t recover in ten days and a half months by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Lin, Xuannv of thirty-three days?" the fairy asked Xiao Qi next to her.


    Xiao Qi tilted his mouth: "fairy, you can''t call my father''s name directly. You should also call my father my father."


    The fairy tooted her mouth: "I have only my mother, no father. Our mother emperor in the starry sky has no father."


    Indeed, the star mother insect is a unisexual reproductive life and does not need a male to complete it.


    "Don''t you want a father who loves you?" asked Xiao Qi.


    The little fairy was stunned and opened her eyes, as if she had been seduced by the temptation.


    "It seems that it''s also good to have a father. We can never grow up and never worry about so many things." after thinking about it, the little fairy agreed with Xiao Qi.


    "That''s good." Xiao Qi held his chin and looked at Qin Lin: "in the future, you will follow me to call dad, and then there will be many little mothers who spoil us one by one. How good."


    The fairy nodded and broke her fingers: "well, I count how many little moms we have, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    "Seven?" Xiao Qi was stunned and quickly broke off the fairy''s little hand: "you''re wrong. My mother is one, called Ling mother, chiwu mother is one, called dance mother, and shadow mother, Si mother and Qiao mother... Now there are six months in total. Yuexue and Yingxue are not, but sisters."


    "Why are Yuexue and Yingxue not their mother, but their sister?" asked the little fairy.


    Little seven tilted his head and replied, "because dad only gave injections to dancing mother, shadow mother, thinking mother, Joe mother, and those who were injected by dad are our little mothers."


    "Injection?" the fairy wondered.


    "You''re a child. You don''t understand. Just listen to me anyway." Xiao Qi''s milk voice.


    The star mother insect is a unisexual reproductive creature. It is not as precocious as Xiao Qi, or as ghost spirit as Xiao Qi.


    "What are you two talking about? I don''t need you here. Hurry up and practice. Don''t wander around all day." Qin Lin finally recovered after absorbing light energy for more than two hours.


    "Dad, I found you a daughter." seeing Qin Lin''s normal, Xiao Qi was very happy. He hurried to the little fairy next to him and said, "little fairy, call dad."


    Qin Lin has a black line.


    "Dad... Dad," said the little fairy weakly.


    Qin Lin has more black lines all over his head.


    "While playing!" Qin Lin could only hold back such a sentence after holding back for a long time.


    Follow Xiao Qi. I don''t know when the fairy was sold by Xiao Qi.


    Seeing Qin Lin unhappy, the two little girls hurried away.


    "Thirty three days Xuannv, the woman whose father has given an injection is her mother. Will my father give an injection to my mother in the future?" when the two little girls left, the young voice of the little fairy came.


    "It should be a fight. My mother can''t get out of the second world, and she hasn''t been given an injection by her father. She has to do it in the future."


    "Then Dad won''t give us an injection, will he? Otherwise I have to call you mother? You have to call me mother, too?"

 Chapter 290

    Qin Lin covered his forehead. This little beast is amazing. It''s too early. He didn''t know what the injection meant. It took him a long time to understand.


    It''s not all good to have a strong daughter. At least when they slap with siruo goblins, the little girl''s divine power scan can be easily seen.


    Qin Lin has a headache. Human beings pay more attention to * *. For example, when his spirit is strong, he won''t peep at Daning fangque at will.


    And the little beast


    Qin Lin didn''t know whether he was ignorant or animal.


    We must educate her well in the future, Qin Lin thought secretly.


    Suddenly, the old stick appeared.


    A mysterious white robe, with a golden dragon tail, and a dignified face.


    Qin Lin was surprised and subconsciously looked up into the sky, thinking that the tacos had come down from the moon.


    However, it''s day. The moon is on the other side of the earth. He can''t see it.


    "Don''t look, it''s not the tacit people coming down." the old God stick said: "I''m here to tell you that the second world plan of moto and I is at a critical stage and we can''t be distracted to help you. Of course, if the tacos come down, it''s OK to give you an early warning. If you want me to break the plan with moto, I''ll tell you the price. The second world split of moto will be destroyed, and it will be far away to connect her body to the earth No future. Well, it''s not a distant future. She has only about a year in the Isra divine world. If she can''t get out in a year, she will be killed by the boundary spirits of the Isra divine world and the strong ones of the Isra divine family. Also, you can''t deal with the Tak people at that time. Even if I break the plan, I don''t have much energy left. I''m sure she can''t defeat the star giant, so I can only delay some time. "


    "So serious?" Qin Lin''s heart tightened.


    "Very serious!" the old God stick said solemnly: "after this period of time, the earth will no longer have worries for a long time. You can slowly seek the shelter of the master''s four gods in the sky. By the way, one more thing, your big beast has also participated in this plan and paid a lot."


    The big beast mentioned by the old God stick is the beautiful girl warrior Ling. The mother of the little beast.


    "Is Ling all right?" Qin Lin asked with concern. The old magic stick couldn''t help. He was going to call Ling out even if he was seriously injured.


    The old God stick shook his head: "the big beast is all right. It''s just a lot weaker. You should have no problem summoning her now."


    Qin Lin was relieved.


    The old stick suddenly said mysteriously, "Qin Lin, I''ve left you a helper. I''ll show up when necessary."


    Qin Lin was stunned: "what helper?"


    "You''ll know then. Life is really a surprise, ha ha." the old God staff laughed.


    Qin Lin is inexplicable and doesn''t care about the old man.


    After that, the old God returned to the second world and plotted his big plan.


    Qin Lin shook his head and tried to recover to the peak state, ready to call Ling out.


    It was not until the sun went down that Qin Lin stopped practicing and planned to go back to Jura island.


    Ling is a cave level master. Qin Lin wants to call her out. It''s difficult.


    But the old God stick said that Ling was weak now, but it was easy to do. When she was summoned, the interference of summoning rules would be reduced a lot.


    "Unfortunately, Ling''s body is a beast." Qin Lin shook his head secretly. When he stepped out of zhaowa island and was ready to return to Jura Island, his cold hair stood up and his face was pale.


    Ahead, in the sea, a ten thousand meter high body floated, white clothes floating, black hair scattered.


    "Where have they all gone..." a sad female voice sounded, like from all directions.


    Qin Lin couldn''t move. He was sweating. The sound seemed to have a kind of magic to hold the heaven and earth.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream..." Qin Lin roared at the bottom of his heart. He remembered that he was chased and killed by a giant that day. He was dizzy and fled to Bermuda. He heard this voice when he fell asleep.


    At that time, seeing the woman in black skirt, he thought it was a dream.


    But hearing the sound again, he remembered everything.


    Not a dream!


    How did Bermuda''s weird show up here?


    Qin Lin''s back is cool. The universe is full of unknowns. Even God can''t see through it.


    Ghosts and gods, most friars believe that there are only gods and no ghosts in the world.


    Most monks think that things and phenomena that ordinary people can''t understand are made by Da Neng.


    However, Qin Lin doesn''t think so, because the master of the old stick is God, an omnipotent God. They can''t go to some places in the universe, and they can''t explain some strange phenomena.


    "Where have they all gone..."


    The woman''s sigh came again. Qin Lin''s legs and feet were soft and couldn''t control his body.


    In the sea, another female corpse, ten thousand meters long, with gray face and scattered hair, floated on the sea.


    It''s not over yet. A female corpse up to ten thousand meters floats out of the sea one after another. Her eyes are closed. She has different expressions, including sadness, anger, loveliness and peace


    What the hell is going on? There are so many female giant bodies on the earth''s ocean.


    Qin Lin''s spirits are confused. It''s incredible.


    The old God stick told him that the God had seen countless corpses in a mysterious place and felt the pressure. The God was sure that those corpses were either gods or masters.


    "Are these corpses real? Were they gods?" Qin Lin''s brain almost couldn''t turn, and his body wanted to crack.


    Corpse evil spirits are so powerful that they can hardly bear the star spirits standing next to them.


    "Baby soft tower Dou, ask the divination North Tower..." suddenly, the woman murmured a language Qin Lin didn''t understand, which seemed to be the same level as the spell, with a deep sense of sadness and parting.


    Suddenly, the corpses of the women in white slowly sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    After the female corpse and female voice disappeared, Qin Lin was finally able to act. He found that he almost collapsed and sat down on the ground.


    After a short rest, Qin Lin stared at the sea. Qin Lin''s face was uncertain.


    Would you like to go to the sea?


    Did those huge female corpses sink to the bottom of the sea, or were they transported to other parts of the universe?


    What the hell does Bermuda''s space-time tunnel lead to? It''s too evil.


    Is the passage of Tongtian tower expanding again, and it can''t hold it down?


    Qin Lin wanted to ask the old God stick, but the old God stick didn''t have time now. He said, don''t take the initiative to contact him until the life and death of the earth.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin dared to go into the sea.


    The bottom of the sea is as dark as ink, but Qin Lin can''t help it. He has divine power to scan, which is stronger than infrared, and can see the bottom of the sea clearly.


    During a week of patrol, Qin Lin had seen it in hundreds of nautical miles, and there was no body.


    "Sure enough, it''s not on the earth." Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. If these female corpses were on the earth all the time, the earth would be ruined.


    That''s the body of a suspected God.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s face suddenly changed and his hair stood up. Even if there were divine corpses wandering at the bottom of the sea, how could his divine power be detected?


    He is the soul of a star, and what does a divine corpse exist?


    Anyway, Qin Lin tried his best to climb on the sea and wanted to cry without tears. If the God''s corpse was buried at the bottom of the sea, didn''t he want to die.


    "Hua Hua..."


    A moment later, Qin Lin was soaked and climbed up from the bottom of the sea.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It''s better to have the sky.


    Qin Lin plans to never come to claw wa island again, evil gate.


    Leaving the seabed, Qin Lin went straight to Jura island.


    Just arrived at Jura Island, siruo, dressed in purple, was standing by the sea, with long hair tied behind his head and staring at the sea.


    "Instructor." seeing siruo, Qin Lin felt at home. He especially wanted to fall down in the arms of the goddess, seek comfort and make up for his injured heart.


    If Si was a little surprised, Qin Lin''s body was trembling. He didn''t dare to get close to her.


    "Come here," whispered the goddess.


    Qin Lin almost burst into tears. They were already in touch. When they went up, they hugged the goddess tightly and rubbed her face on the goddess''s silver ears.


    "What happened?" the goddess had never seen Qin Lin so frightened.


    Qin Lin shook his head, put his arms around the goddess and said nothing.


    After calming down, he doubted whether he was insane and had hallucinations in front of him.


    It is said that there will be some sequelae after the split of the divine soul, and Qin Lin split the divine soul.


    If Si didn''t ask, they were so close together and silent.


    Not long after, Qin Lin looked embarrassed. He had calmed down. Then, something got up and held the goddess''s belly.


    The goddess didn''t care. Qin Lin was bolder and moved. I didn''t know when he picked up the goddess''s skirt and put his salty pig''s hand into it.


    It''s a delicate and soft hip with full elasticity. After swimming on it for a while, the salty pig''s hand probes again and extends into the goddess''s pants.


    Above, Qin Lin gently bit the tremella of the goddess.


    The goddess''s breath also began to be abnormal. Her jade hand reached out to Qin Lin''s dishonest place. First, she stroked and pinched outside, and then stretched in.

 Chapter 291

    Jura Island, on the open space in the central area.


    Qin Lin cut his wrist and began to draw blood on the ground.


    The crowd gathered around.


    The Lori beasts from the god world of Isla have all been promoted to star level, turned into a group of loris, and gathered around one by one. They are dressed up. They like the clothes of the earth very much.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s time to summon aunt Ling again?" these Lori beasts have been with Ling in the second world. They are very excited to know that Ling is powerful. With Ling and the old magic stick, they are not afraid of the arrival of Tak star mecha.


    The old magic stick won''t do it again in a few months. Qin Lin didn''t tell everyone, so everyone hasn''t known yet.


    However, he urged everyone to practice more frequently than before.


    "Will the eldest martial brother succeed?" beside chiwu, Xiaobai took her hand and frowned. She didn''t want to lose her sisters anymore. If she didn''t want to lose her sisters, she could only enhance her strength.


    Reliable, it is unrealistic for everyone to improve their strength too much in a short time.


    Only summoning Ling is the best shortcut.


    However, Qin Lin summoned Ling once the day before yesterday.


    Failed!


    Previously, Qin Lin thought it was OK to summon Ling. Unfortunately, he underestimated Ling''s strength.


    Ling is a cave level. Yes, there is only one level difference. It is difficult for stars to summon cave level, but it is not very difficult. But Ling is not an ordinary cave level.


    How can a general cave level challenge the strong?


    Star pests are the legendary life of the universe. Once born, they break the common sense of arrogance.


    Talent, magic power, law and perception level are all top.


    The little beast has not been promoted to the star level for a long time, so his combat effectiveness is not very outstanding.


    Even so, she is already the second layer of dark law perception.


    Eat, drink and play every day to realize the second level of the law. Qin Lin and others were speechless.


    However, a few years ago, Ling''s understanding level of law had reached the level of Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, after reaching the fifth level, it is too difficult to take another step.


    Ling has realized for several years. Up to now, the perception level of dark law has been standing still on the fifth level.


    If you want to make the law realize another level, it''s better to realize another law that you haven''t realized.


    "Yes." facing Xiaobai''s question, chiwu affirmed that he was very confident in Qin Lin.


    "But the eldest martial brother failed last time." Xiaobai frowned. The Lori beasts have followed big Qiao now. They call Qin Lin the eldest martial brother.


    "The thoughts of all sentient beings can be turned into strength. Let''s pray for the eldest martial brother." chiwu holds Xiaobai''s hand.


    Qin Lin is very serious in drawing blood pictures. His heart should be sincere and God should be loyal. Forget everything around you.


    A lot of blood loss, painted for ten minutes. Qin Lincai finished the blood painting. Looking around, there was a huge beast and a human warrior standing side by side in the circle, looking into the distance.


    After the blood map was completed, Qin Lin dared not rest and immediately sat cross legged outside the blood map.


    "Heaven and earth are my heart, the universe is my grave. The purpose of the law is supreme. The great Isla God, your pious people Qin Lin, sincerely say..."


    "The divine agreement follows the rules. The great God Isla, your people need your help. Please send my partner..."


    Qin Lin looked very serious and recited the spell piously.


    With the sound of "boom", the blood map was burning, the blood turned into a flame, and the flame turned into a force, drilling into the void. Qin Lin''s divine power and physical strength rushed frantically towards the blood map and became the fuel of the blood map.


    "We must succeed, we must succeed..."


    Everyone thought silently. Qin Lin failed to summon the day before yesterday. The reverse bite was very serious and almost passed out in a coma.


    Only the star level, and the law perception is only the first level. If it is not the light body, it can''t summon the soldiers of the fifth level.


    At the cave level, you need to understand two rules. As long as the level of perception of one of the rules reaches the fifth level, it can be said to be the fifth level of perception of cave level rules, or the pride of the universe.


    Cave level Tianjiao can kill ordinary void level strongmen.


    In this way, Qin Lin is calling Ling across two realms, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    On that day, Qin Lin signed a contract with Ling according to the usual method in the holy world of Islam, and there was no chance of success.


    Indeed, he was too weak at that time, and even if Ling was seriously injured and dying, the spirit did not resist him, he could not accept Ling.


    It was an accident to sign a contract with Ling successfully. No one expected and guessed that God Isla would leave this loophole for people to drill.


    second world.


    In a hall, Ling was wearing super soft armor and had a wild beauty. Her pretty face was slightly pale and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Suddenly, her face moved, and her autumn eyes were like water.


    "Qin......" Ling was very surprised. Qin Lin was calling her again.


    The void cracked, and a crack several centimeters wide appeared. Through the space crack, Ling saw Qin Lin with a solemn look and blood stains on her mouth.


    "Qin..." Ling felt that she had not seen this persistent and tenacious teenager for a long time. That day, when she signed a contract with him and opened her heart, Ling saw his broad and kind heart.


    The youth''s persistence and kindness deeply infected her. If there is justice in the world, he must be the Party of justice and a banner of justice.


    Ling is actually younger than Qin Lin. looking at the little man, she burst into tears.


    The day before yesterday, this space crack was also opened.


    However, in the back, it closed again.


    At the moment of closing, Ling saw Qin Lin with a face of remorse and seven orifices bleeding and falling down.


    However, she could do nothing but wait for Qin Lin to call out.


    Qin Lin is under great pressure at the moment.


    The cost of summoning Ling is too high. His physical strength and divine power are the same as boiled water. He doesn''t want money to flow out. The energy he desperately accumulates is lost 10%.


    The consumption is so large, but the space crack is only slowly opened, less than one meter long and six centimeters wide.


    Ling can''t get through such a transmission channel.


    Even if the body of a normal person shrinks, the transmission channel will also shrink.


    With the passage of energy in the body, life seems to be passing, and the transmission channel can no longer be opened. It is kept at a length of one meter and a width of six centimeters.


    Qin Lin was sad in his eyes. His divine power and physical strength were not enough, especially his physical strength. He accumulated too little.


    The old God stick can''t move, and Ling can''t get out. No one can stop the star giant.


    Why are you still a star? Why is the perception of the law of light the first level?


    If you raise your understanding of the law one more level, you may be able to summon Ling.


    Qin Lin''s seven orifices were bleeding, and blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    The master of the star giant is the existence of the void level, and the law perception is also the level of quasi Tianjiao. If the star giant is not short of energy, the engraved law runes are seriously damaged, and the driver''s spirit has been damaged and has not been recovered, the old God stick can''t do anything.


    Seeing Qin Lin''s miserable appearance, Ling collapsed. Qin Lin was desperate.


    The old God stick is brewing a big plan and can''t do it. Ling knows it.


    Qin Lin worked so hard for the earth and everyone.


    "Qin..."


    Ling covered her eyes with both hands. Tears rolled down between her fingers. She could or could not stop them.


    As long as she struggled, Qin Lin''s ability could not forcibly call her away.


    But can she do that?


    No, she won''t go out. Qin Lin and Xiao Qi may die the next moment and be killed by the star giant falling from the sky.


    It seems that the more you fear, the more you.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen flames cut through the sky and came to the earth.


    Without the warning of the old God stick, everyone saw it.


    "Poof"


    Qin Lin vomited a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the blood map where the flame was gradually extinguished.


    The flame of the blood map soared, and the transmission channel expanded by several centimeters and closed quickly.


    Call failed!


    "Failed!" Qin Lin''s face darkened, fell to the ground, looked up into the sky, and his eyes reflected more than a dozen flames in the sky.


    After more than half a month of rest, cosmic life came again.


    There are more starsky mecha this time than last time.


    Sixteen!


    Qin Lin''s human camp is full of stars, including nine: he, siruo, red dance, red shadow, Daqiao, Daning, fangque, Gu Yuexue, Gu Yingxue; The loli beasts in the god world of Isra are all stars. There are six: fighting against Buddha, Xiaobai, rain carving, a spider, Caicai and Jingjing; The star mother emperor camp has five stars: the little fairy, No. 1, No. 21, and two star soldiers made by the little fairy.


    Plus Xiao Qi, Qin Lin''s giant army has a total of 21 star soldiers. However, Qin Lin has no combat power now, and can only be counted as 20.


    Although their number is more than that of the Tucker camp, even if the star giant is ignored, the Qin Lin camp can''t take much advantage of the remaining 15 star mecha.


    On that day, Xu Hui, the emperor level, was able to kill the giant who barely stepped into the star level, not to mention the star level driving star level mecha.


    In addition to Qin Lin and siruo, who can borrow the power of the sun, Daning, who has the constitution of the law, and Xiao Qi and Xiao fairy, who are of the highest blood in the universe, the rest can''t resist the star sky mecha driven by star soldiers one-on-one.

 Chapter 292

    "We meet again!"


    The tall star giant took the lead in landing on dwarf Island, followed by 15 star mecha.


    At this time, the interstellar giant was only kilometers high, while other star space mecha were all 500 meters high.


    "We are going to hit the moon, and you are coming." Fang que turned 500 meters high, and all his previous clothes were torn. At the same time, the golden armor condensed by the power of gold wrapped his body, like a golden God of war.


    "Thirty three days Xuannv, this villain always wanted to abduct me." the little fairy pointed to the star giant and whispered to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi was surprised: "how did he abduct you? His IQ was so low that he couldn''t abduct you?"


    The little fairy was simple-minded and nodded frequently: "yes, he gave me more star mecha to eat, so he could abduct me, but I didn''t tell him. He didn''t know. He was stupid enough."


    Although the two women whispered, they didn''t pay attention to confidentiality. Naturally, they all heard how hard they were.


    Prince Thaksin''s mouth and nose are full of fire. MAHLE Gobi. He communicated with the fairy before his strength was restored. It didn''t make sense. He said that he would send two star mecha to the fairy to swallow and let her follow. She said to eat first and consider it if he felt delicious.


    The demon prince reluctantly sent out two, and the fairy ate up and said to have another few.


    The devil Prince quit. He thought it was a meat bun beating a dog. He would never give it back.


    Now, the fairy said that if it was true, he would not be depressed to death. Don''t say a few. He agreed to send out the star giant.


    "Little empress, would you like to go with me now, and I can feed you on the star giant. After returning to our Tucker realm, countless minerals can be eaten by you." the demon prince resisted the urge to spit blood and abducted the fairy again.


    The fairy bit her finger, thought, shook her head and said, "one star giant is not enough. I''m already a star. I have to have five star mecha like star giant."


    The devil Prince''s face is black. He doesn''t have the star giant. He can''t even go back to the Tucker region. He''s thinking about robbing the class a space warship of the green star man. The fairy has little appetite, but it also depends on the object of robbery and its current situation.


    Five? Where can he find it?


    "Can I have this?" Xiao Qi asked for the fairy.


    The devil Prince wanted to get angry, but he managed to get a chance to negotiate. He swallowed the blood in his throat: "not now, there will be in the future. Let''s change other terms."


    Prince Tucker is too greedy, a mother of stars. Can make a race rise. It''s no problem to squeeze from the ninth class to the second class.


    The Tak giant can only be regarded as a fifth class force among the cosmic race forces.


    It is extremely difficult for a racial force to climb another level.


    Peak power, a race with living gods; The top force, for God once appeared. But missing or falling races; First class forces need at least one dominant race; Second class forces need at least one race with respect


    As long as the resources are sufficient and the time is long enough. There is no difficulty for a star mother emperor to grow into a overlord.


    The overlord level star mother emperor can make overlord soldiers, and the dominant level power with racial ties does not dare to provoke the overlord level star mother emperor at all.


    Even if you dare, you are also worried that the overlord level star mother emperor suddenly opened the alien world and thousands of overlord soldiers flew out.


    In that case, you''ll die too cowardly.


    "When people are in a hurry, others will give a peach in return. We now need several things like the star giant to enhance our strength and create more star soldiers. If not, don''t turn. The little fairy is already my man." Xiao Qi said in an old age.


    The little fairy nodded frequently. She suddenly felt something wrong and corrected, "I''m already my father''s man. My father won''t agree to let me out."


    The crowd covered their foreheads, chiwu went forward and grabbed the two little girls: "don''t talk much."


    Chiwu is the most important mother among all the mothers. The two children shut up quickly.


    The devil Prince''s liver and lungs are going to blow up. People on earth, especially the Chinese nation, don''t value ethics most. Qin Lin, a young man who was so kind at the beginning, is now the godfather of the little mother emperor?


    It''s not as good as animals. How long has the little mother emperor been born? And this little seven, who is not very old, has also become the dry daughter of Qin Lin?


    "What''s good about the earth? This may be a place cursed by God. If you stay here for a long time, you will come to no good end. Little mother emperor, you should follow me earlier and go to the wider world. The prosperous star field, a continent with a radius of several light years, and a superstar with a diameter of light years... There is a paradise for friars to compete with each other." the prince of Tucker star fought again and worked hard, If he hadn''t worried that the old God stick would appear when he did it himself, he would have rushed up, grabbed the fairy and ran away. The earth really gave him a bad feeling. He didn''t want to stay much longer.


    "Mom left me here for my good. I don''t believe you," said the fairy, biting her finger.


    The demon prince was surprised and looked around. There was the big mother emperor.


    The devil Prince doesn''t know how the little mother emperor appeared, even if he is an old God stick.


    No matter, if the old mother emperor wants to be able to break through the space storm and throw the little fairy to the earth, it must be the existence of domination or even God.


    That kind of existence is to hone their children. You can''t protect your children all your life. Even if he enslaved the fairy, it is estimated that God will not do anything to himself. At most, he forcibly lifted the fairy and took the fairy away.


    Since there is no fear of life, why not fight?


    Besides, the little fairy was thrown here. Who knows whether it was the old mother emperor''s intention or forced.


    Perhaps the old mother emperor has long died. Life is full of gambling. The eyes of the demon prince are flickering.


    Qin Lin sat on the ground behind him, quickly absorbed light energy, and the spirit also sank into the earth, reaching several kilometers deep underground.


    Originally, it was just right for his soul to break away from * * and sink into the ground for kilometers, but now it is an extraordinary period. Before, the divine power consumption was too large. He had no other way but to feel the earth pulse to quickly absorb the divine power in his mind.


    He has just sent a message to Xiao Qi to ask the little guy to delay as much time as possible.


    The little guy lived up to his expectations and led the fairy by the nose, while the fairy followed the devil prince by the nose.


    This little guy wants a man. When he grows up, I don''t know how many girls will fall because of him. If it is a woman, the male compatriots will suffer.


    The lollies in the god world of Isla are rubbing their hands. The two sisters died because of the prince of Tucker. If he had not commanded the people of the giant family to besiege the Qin Lin camp and the little fairy camp, their sisters would not have died.


    Especially the little monkey, seeing the star giant, knew that the culprit was the people inside, and wanted to rush up immediately.


    But chiying and siruo didn''t take any action, so the little monkey had to bear it.


    Besides, the little monkey can''t deal with the star giant now.


    Not to mention the star giant, even those star mecha, she can''t deal with it.


    It''s a product of half magic weapon and half science and technology. Star soldiers control them and have at least medium and high combat power in the stars.


    "So you won''t go with me?" finally, the prince of Tucker pointed to the fairy and said to the people: "And you are also determined to protect her, aren''t you? Once again, the past is written off. Now I just want to take the little mother emperor away. I hope you don''t stop me. Otherwise, you know the consequences. Don''t think you''ve all been promoted to stars, and we don''t dare to do anything. Last time I didn''t help the Allies completely repair the warships. This time I helped them repair more than half of them, resulting in eight more star mecha. You You should know that the combat power of starsky mecha can''t be dealt with by you who have just been promoted to star level and are unarmed. "


    The devil Prince doesn''t know that there are seven laws in the Qin Lin camp.


    Fighting in space, the constitution of the five element rule does not have any advantage, because space is almost a vacuum, there is no five element material, and naturally there is no five element force.


    But on larger planets, it''s different.


    Even if most planets have no arrays, they can attract the five elements by their own gravity for a long time, and even attract the force of the five elements in the dimensional law world.


    The world of monks, almost any living planet, will condense a large number of five elements, wind and lightning.


    Because living in the five elements all the time, we can more easily understand the laws of the five elements, wind and lightning.

 Chapter 293

    Hearing that the little mother emperor was handed over, they could avoid a danger to the earth, buy time for everyone and prepare for the next wave of cosmic life.


    Anyway, we have no friendship with the fairy. She was still the enemy of the Qin Lin camp. It''s normal for everyone to have this kind of psychology.


    "I''m not going!"


    The little fairy could feel this atmosphere. She was a little flustered and grasped Xiao Qi''s little hand tightly.


    In the inheritance and memory, most of the enslaved star mother insects did not achieve high achievements, and even came to a miserable end.


    For example, if the fairy enters the Tak giant family, the opponent of the Tak giant family will assassinate and kill her at all costs.


    Even if the assassination is unsuccessful, it is almost impossible to take another step after becoming the overlord because of the lack of discipline.


    Which friar is not eager to ascend the top? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no one will be willing to be behind others.


    The little fairy also wants to impact the throne and doesn''t want to be controlled by others.


    Their kind of life, born travelers, are suitable for cruising in the boundless starry sky, swallowing all kinds of extraterrestrial meteorites and barren planets to improve their strength and create starry warriors.


    "Fairy, don''t worry, I won''t let you go." Xiao Qi patted his chest and promised.


    When Xiao Qi said this, the little fairy put her heart down.


    However, Xiao Qi quickly said, "but I can''t stop the bad guys alone. It depends on the decisions of my father and little mothers."


    The little fairy was worried again and quickly flattered: "thirty-three days, No. thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three days, Xuannv, you must help me beg my parents. I don''t want to go with bad guys. When I get promoted to cave level, I will leave the earth and travel into the vast starry sky. I won''t bother you any more..."


    "What?" Xiao Qi was unhappy and shook off the fairy''s hand: "We worked hard to protect you. After you were promoted to cave level, you left. You still don''t think of me as your sister and your father and mother? You want us to protect you. First of all, you should rest assured of me and put your father and mother in your heart. Who said a little grass heart and rewarded three Chunhui? Haven''t you studied or taught yourself? Do you know what''s the most terrible thing in the universe? It''s illiterate! Hooligans It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is educated hooligans. You should keep up with me and be a educated hooligan... "


    Everyone has a black line. Who taught the child?


    Thinking of this, everyone turned their eyes to Qin Lin.


    "Fortunately, it''s not his own." Qin Lin left a trace of divine consciousness to pay attention here. When he heard Xiao Qi''s words, he wiped his sweat from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, the child is a boy. It''s not like a girl.


    "Then I won''t go after I''m promoted to the cave level. I''ll go with you." the little fairy said wrongly.


    Xiao Qi nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. Like a woman, don''t let men."


    Behind the star giant, in a star mecha. Xu Hui''s body is embedded in the fuselage, and her eyes have been on Qin Lin in the rear.


    There are generally two types of starsky mecha. One is the cabin type. The mecha soldiers control the starsky mecha in the cockpit, and the other is Xu Hui''s type of mecha. If you wear a thick suit of armor, the trunk, hands and feet correspond to these body parts of the mecha respectively.


    The second type of mecha is more commonly used, which makes people feel more real and can give full play to their combat power.


    How can we forget the beginning? Every frown, smile, word and deed have been deeply branded in each other''s heart.


    Not all girls'' membranes can represent their hearts. Xu Hui has promised her heart to Qin Lin without giving the membrane to Qin Lin.


    When he was around, she felt sweet and used to it.


    When he left, she felt that he was like a part of her body. Without him, she was incomplete and incomplete.


    "Have you decided?" the demon prince was impatient. After he was promoted to the void level, his perception told him that it was dangerous to stay on earth.


    In his eyes, the earth is more and more like a divine tomb. The higher the cultivation, the more the pores feel creepy.


    Chiying and others don''t know how to decide. Major events are generally decided by Qin Lin. they look at Qin Lin one after another.


    Qin Lin is also very embarrassed. The old God stick can''t fight. None of them can stop the star giant.


    Is it worth burying most or even all of the people here for the sake of the little fairy?


    "Dad..." suddenly, the fairy looked at Qin Lin begging.


    Qin Lin trembled at the bottom of his heart. The sound of his father made his nose sour.


    How can a little girl who was born only a few months refuse to ask him for help?


    "Miss Mom!" the little fairy asked for help from Siro again. No matter what she said, she couldn''t resist the star giant. She could be taken away face to face.


    "The fairy can''t go!"


    She has always been like a female robot. She only looks at the data and doesn''t look at the human feelings. At this time, she opens her mouth.


    Chiying was surprised. Not only she, but also everyone was surprised. Originally, she thought that the first person in Qin Lin''s camp would agree to hand over the little fairy was siruo, but she was beyond everyone''s expectation. The first one refused to hand over the little fairy.


    "Then don''t hand it in." Qin Lin didn''t make a decision, but everyone had seen it, and the goblin agreed to protect the fairy.


    Most of the two eldest sisters spoke, and Qin Lin acquiesced that they had nothing to say and were ready to fight.


    Qin Lin suspended his recovery and ordered siruo: "instructor, little sister, chiwu, Daqiao, Daning and Fang que, you six share a star mecha and are able to kill your opponent as soon as possible."


    Then he turned to Xiao Qi and Xiao Xian: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Xian, you two share two planes. Make a quick decision."


    Finally, Qin Lin said to the four stars of Gu jiashuangxue, loli and the little fairy camp in the god world of Isla: "you should work in groups of at least two. One group should deal with a star mecha, one group of Yuexue and Yingxue, one group of Xiaobai, Jingjing and a spider, one group of Xiaohong and Caicai, one group of No. 1 and No. 21, one group of the little fairy''s star soldiers, and yudiao, as mobile personnel, will support everyone as appropriate."


    Qin Lin just divided the 15 star mecha of the demon prince camp.


    As for the star giant, Qin Lin is sure that it will not take action easily. It is on guard against the old stick and waiting for the old stick to appear.


    In fact, the old stick will not appear again.


    Qin Lin''s plan is to let everyone kill the 15 star mecha as soon as possible, how many times can they kill, and then concentrate on fighting against the star giant.


    Of course, there is a great risk. Once there are large casualties in their starsky mecha group, the star giant will certainly take action and will not wait for the old God stick to appear.


    As soon as the star giant shot, it destroyed the withered and decadent, and Xiao Qi and the little fairy couldn''t stop it.


    Perhaps only Qin Lin and Si Ruo, who can borrow the power of the sun, can barely block it.


    However, Qin Lin''s combat power is less than one or two, and he can''t even stop the weakest star mecha of the other party.


    "Kill! Kill me! Kill all!"


    Seeing the posture of Qin Lin camp, the devil prince was angry. Suddenly, fifteen star mecha beside him came out.


    Qin Lin''s camp moves faster. Before the other party''s hand, the fire is fully opened. The power of various laws is played, overwhelming. The power of the sun is turned into a lightsaber, the surging water of the ocean is turned into a sword, and the power of gold between heaven and earth is condensed into a long gun


    There are all kinds of monsters galloping and rumbling across the sky, straight to the 15 star mecha whose fuselage began to shine.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The war was imminent, the world was in chaos, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and the glory overflowed.


    Human military satellites noticed this scene and enlarged the picture one after another, stunned one by one.


    As early as the first World War, human military satellites have begun to pay attention to this sea area.


    The officers were shocked to see the starsky armor and giants again.


    Most people know that extraterrestrial life has come to the earth, but the earth has their patron saint.


    The patron saint is silently supporting the whole mankind.


    "The live broadcast images can no longer make the heroes unknown. They are the patron saint of our mankind, and their merits and virtues can not be forgotten in an unknown corner." some of the generals with the highest * * titles made decisions without authorization to broadcast these images to their own countries.


    As soon as the live broadcast comes out, the whole world is in turmoil. In less than a minute, countries that have not been broadcast live also hurry to broadcast it when they see some countries live.


    Suddenly, the picture of this war appeared on TV all over the world, magnificent and thousands of miles of waves.

 Chapter 294

    Such a big movement is inevitable to trigger a tsunami, but it has not been transmitted to the beach.


    "Emergency evacuation, emergency evacuation..."


    Countries along the Pacific coast have issued emergency notices one after another.


    We don''t know how many human evacuation exercises have been conducted. Soon, urban residents along the Pacific coast began to evacuate in large numbers, gush out of the city and retreat inland in an orderly manner.


    "As soon as the war between humans and animals subsided and the two sides entered the honeymoon period, they ushered in alien creatures. The earth is really full of disasters."


    "What do you know? In fact, alien creatures have come long ago. It is precisely because they came that we humans and ocean giants joined hands. The last war caused a small tsunami, which was caused by the Terran God of war. They and sea monster giants fought against alien creatures together. A friend of mine worked in the military department and said that he had seen hundreds of millions of sea monster bodies on military satellite pictures. It was against alien creatures that he died Sea monster. "


    "Really? Those sea monsters that should be cut thousands of times have come forward for the sake of the earth?"


    "Of course, don''t you see that many war fortresses have begun to withdraw top mecha soldiers? Because they are no longer needed. Humans and sea monsters have reached a certain degree of reconciliation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are talking about both worry and joy. The worry is that there is an invasion of extraterrestrial life. Earth technology is too backward. Can giants and giants stop it?


    Fortunately, the human and animal forces on earth began to unite, and the earth began to enter the cosmic era.


    The earth is not lonely. In the vast starry sky, the earth and human history are not a spray in the long river of cosmic years.


    "God, look. What''s that? Giants turn into giants?" countless people exclaimed before the live broadcast. They saw the loli giant in the god world of Isra and the transformation of No. 1 and No. 21 into noumenon combat.


    "God, giants can not only become giants, but also become bigger and smaller."


    "Hallelujah, how far have their genes evolved, growing and compressing at will."


    People have only seen spiritual masters control things. They already feel it''s incredible. They can see this war. All stunned.


    All kinds of visions are unpredictable, dragons and phoenix dance, and the door of the alien world is open. Countless giants and giant beasts come and kill one piece, and the world falls apart. brew storms on rivers and seas.


    The battlefield was over the dwarf island. Before long, most of the dwarf island was sunk.


    More than 30 star soldiers are fighting fiercely, the earth space is not very stable, and the material is relatively fragile, causing great turbulence. the whole world is turned upside down.


    In the Qin Lin camp, chiwu was the first to make war achievements. The fire sword cut through the sky and cut a star mecha of the demon prince camp in half.


    The star mecha was cut in half and produced a big explosion, like several nuclear bombs detonated together. A huge mushroom cloud rose and shrouded more than ten miles around.


    The flames blazed into the sky. Chiwu, who was in the center of the explosion, was quite embarrassed. She was impacted by the energy wave. Her face was ruddy and half of her long hair was charred.


    Chiwu has a magic weapon of fire sword. Its combat power is no lower than that of siruo who can borrow the power of the sun.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    Qin Lin camp has just cut off a star mecha in the demon prince camp. One of the two star warriors made by the fairy was also cut off by the other, and his body was torn apart.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several fire swords turned from the power of fire flew out and cut the fragmented body of the Star Warrior into dozens.


    Under such attacks, the star soldiers no longer have the possibility of cohesion and completely lose their vitality.


    Qin Lin observed the battlefield while restoring his divine power.


    The war began more than a minute ago. The war was so fierce that most people or mecha were injured.


    More soldiers from both sides fell, and Qin Lin could only continue to sit aside.


    The devil Prince doesn''t care much about Qin Lin. he cares about the old God stick that doesn''t appear.


    For more than half a year, the old God stick actually secretly attacked him, which made him unable to recover smoothly.


    Of course, the old God stick didn''t tell Qin Lin about these "sneaking around".


    The demon prince felt very weak and tried his best to recover on the moon. This time, he tried to hit the old God stick hard.


    "This ghost place is too evil." the demon prince scolded secretly. He wanted to recover and devour the planet, but this galaxy is too strange. Not only the earth, but also the moon, and even the eight planets of the solar system can''t be devoured.


    The eight planets and the sun seem to be a balanced stellar Galaxy formed naturally, but it is too natural to have a problem. The real situation is that it is actually an extremely terrible array. The planets pull each other. Once one of them is damaged, it is bound to trigger the array.


    At that time, those who break the array will die without a place to bury.


    The existence of the void level is easy to devour a solar system.


    However, the devil prince can only stare and can''t eat.


    Not to mention eating the eight planets, even if he only eats a planet like moonguard, he has enough energy in his body. If he spits out energy, he can also blow out the soldiers who have just been promoted to star level.


    However, he just lacks energy, and his body is a hundred times more empty than Qin Lin and them.


    It doesn''t matter that the energy in the body is empty. The spirit of emptiness can easily kill ordinary star soldiers by controlling the power of laws between heaven and earth. But on earth, the demon prince is too limited.


    It is suspected that there is a divine tomb in which the divine body is buried. Even if the God is dead, the divine body is almost immortal. The "cosmic will" in the God will not allow mortals to desecrate it.


    If the destructive power is too great, God will instinctively "resurrect" and kill the destroyer.


    "It''s useless!" when he saw a star mecha falling from his own camp, the devil Prince didn''t frown. The star mecha of the green star man died, which has nothing to do with him.


    He only cares about the old stick and the fairy.


    The little beast is a strange beast with noble blood, no worse than the little fairy. But the devil Prince knows that the little beast is Qin Lin''s summoner. It''s no use even if he takes the little beast away.


    In the universe, as long as the distance is not far away, the summoner will call, and the summoned beast will break through time and space and come to the summoner in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This Xu Hui is also good. There has been a lot of activity in promoting stars, and she is also a genius with law constitution. Earth, earth, it seems that it must be a God''s tomb, and several law constitutions have been born. In the last war, three people in Qin Lin promoted stars, but they are all law constitutions, which is too unexpected. Hate that I can''t enslave my soul. Otherwise, let this Xu Hui and those law constitutions The demon prince looked at the star mecha driven by Xu Hui.


    Just now, it was the star armor driven by Xu Hui that cut off the little fairy''s Star Warrior.


    "Alien, your opponent is me!"


    Chiwu cuts off his opponent. Seeing that the star armor controlled by Xu Hui also cuts off one of his own generals, chiwu quickly pounced on it. The fire sword turned into a dragon, roaring like thunder, and instantly disintegrated Xu Hui''s attack on another star warrior.


    Chiwu can''t see the situation in the starsky mecha. She doesn''t know that Xu Hui is driving in it.


    Even if she knew that the person inside was Xu Hui, chiwu would not be merciful.


    The camp is different. In her opinion, the other party is a traitor and there is no amnesty for killing.


    Besides, chiwu has no friendship with Xu huiben.


    Chiwu is ruthless, but Xu Hui is different. It hurts to see chiwu kill him.


    Long before Qin Lin changed, she knew that chiwu was Qin Lin''s girlfriend.


    This is the woman of the boy she misses so much. Xu Hui subconsciously retreats.


    Chiwu knew nothing about it. He started with the fire sword and killed the past directly. He didn''t exert any power of Dharma and law.


    Not long after she was promoted to the star level, there are some old magic sticks suitable for fire body, but the time is too short and red dance has not been practiced. As a result, the attack power of her law is too weak, which is far inferior to melee.


    "Want to run?" seeing that the starry mecha driven by Xu Hui didn''t want to fight, chiwu thought the other party was afraid of him. His body was burning into a flame. He caught up in an instant and cut it out with a sword.


    On the fire sword, a flame giant flew out, holding a huge sword and beheaded Xu Hui at the same time.


    The flame giant is the virtual shadow of the person who engraves the rule Rune on the fire sword. The rune is activated, and the will of the universe, or the will of red dance, becomes a fierce attack.


    Xu Hui could not avoid, turned around and attacked with a sword. The runes on the body and the giant sword wriggled. The ancient robot transformed by the power of law appeared and jumped at the flame giant on the Red Dancing fire sword.

 Chapter 295

    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The flame robot and the flame giant attack and kill each other with giant swords. Instead of defending, they cut each other.


    They are like arrows that go out. They will not change. They will only move forward and be blasted by each other.


    Suddenly, the two laws turned into countless flames and fell into the sea.


    "Dang!"


    At the end of the law attack in close combat, the two fire swords were cut into one piece, and a series of sparks flew out. The air seemed to be ignited, roared and exploded, and a heat wave rushed away in all directions. The sea evaporated countless seawater in an instant, and bursts of water mist transpiration, like a heavy fog.


    Chiwujiao drank and tried her best to urge the fire sword. The light of the fire sword broke through the clouds, and all the fog dissipated in an instant under the impact of the sword light.


    Xu Hui quickly retreated with a huge sword. The voice came out: "I don''t want to fight with you. Your magic weapon is half damaged. Although my machine armor and weapons are half magic weapon and half technology, my combat power is higher than you."


    Chi Wu was stunned. The owner of this starsky mecha is not alien life, but earth life, or Xu Hui.


    Chi Wu knows the relationship between Xu Hui and Qin Lin.


    If it weren''t for the instructor''s instructions and Qin Lin''s transformation into a giant, it''s not certain who Qin Lin''s real girlfriend is.


    "It''s you!" Chi Wu stared at Xu Hui angrily "Kui Qinlin still thinks about you. You were the one who talked about you when he was seriously injured and unconscious, but not my girlfriend. Do you know how sad he was when he learned that you entered the tacos camp. He was haunted all day and cried in an empty corner. After we became giants, he thought he wouldn''t have any contact with you in the future, so he often mentioned to me that you were the first girl to be good to him, didn''t you You. He can''t improve his physical fitness and may have lost his life in a wild hunting. He also said that when the earth''s turmoil is settled, he will find you and give you a choice. Do you want to go the same way with us, guard the earth and enter the vast starry sky... "


    The starsky mecha opposite Chi Dance trembled: "don''t say..."


    In fact, Qin Lin didn''t dare to mention Xu Hui in front of several women. He didn''t lose his mind in front of them... These are the emotional cards of chiwu.


    The two women stopped fighting here, but the other places were torn apart.


    Small seven into the body, the long thorn tail, like a whip, blows the sky and cracks the earth.


    Her four claws attack and kill one starsky mecha, and her tail is not idle. She pulls the other starsky mecha, causing body damage and rolling everywhere. She has almost no power to fight back.


    The little fairy is not good at fighting. She managed to hold down two star mecha.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha.


    Although he is not a law physique, he has higher combat power than Daning because he is driving star mecha.


    "Are you senior brother''s high school classmate?" Daning''s face was dignified.


    "Yes, you are in the wrong line and will plunge yourself and the earth into a Jedi. You can only live if you follow us. The earth is a divine tomb. If you don''t leave early, you will all be a pile of nourishment for this tomb in the future. In the mythological age, western Angels and Eastern heaven will be used as nourishment and the whole army will be destroyed. Do you want to repeat the mistakes of history?" Huang Feiyong''s body was shocked, and the runes on the fuselage seemed to come alive. They turned into giant beasts and giants, and killed Da Ning with bare hands.


    Daning Leng hum: "I only believe what I see. The tuckers don''t regard us as human beings at all."


    Then Daning, holding an iron sword, instilled the power of law and killed the star mecha.


    He has no magic weapon and no secret skill. He can only attack and kill close.


    Siruo also has no magic weapon, but it can use the power of the sun to descend from space and become a giant army.


    "Touch big!"


    Against Siro is a star mecha driven by a green star man. Siro''s giant Legion is not strong, but it wins in a large number and can''t kill.


    Red shadow is a water body on earth, especially on the sea. This is her field.


    On the first level of understanding of the law of water, she has consolidated and practiced for more than half a month. Her manipulation of water is like a fish in water. Her power is not doubled, but it has also increased a lot.


    Countless sea water surged into the sky and flooded the opponent.


    This is not ordinary water, but the power of water law, forming a field to suppress the star mecha.


    When the field is formed, the red shadow steps into it, goes close, and the iron sword in his hand jingles on his opponent.


    Unfortunately, the quality of the weapon in her hand is too low, otherwise, her opponent can''t stop her at all.


    Fang que is a gold body and has no magic weapon, but the weapon is injected with the power of the golden law, and the attack power is greatly increased. The star machine armor dare not bear his chop at will.


    Fang Que''s defense was weak and did not dare to attack at will, resulting in a stalemate between the two sides, and no one could do anything.


    The battle between Big Joe and her opponent was frightening at first, because she was completely at a disadvantage and had several injuries on her body. With the help of yudiao, she slowly won the advantage.


    After that, Big Joe began to press his opponent, because she found that although the other party''s fighting style was sharp, it seemed to follow some rules and rules.


    "Intelligent life control mecha!" Big Joe also understood some knowledge of star mecha and soon understood it.


    Intelligent life is good at computing. If it talks too much according to data, it is a big injury. It is easy for opponents to see the attack means and methods of star mecha they control.


    People are fickle and will make different attack and defense actions at random.


    Gu jiashuangxue was a group. At first, it was very difficult to deal with the starsky mecha, and there were many dangerous situations. Later, it gradually adapted to it.


    Most of the 15 star mecha are driven by intelligent life.


    Not many people come from green star.


    Qin Lin still looked at the battlefield carefully while trying to recover.


    Before the war, he was not optimistic. But now, he found that the facts were not so bad.


    Everyone''s combat power is not low, and he overestimated the combat power of starsky mecha.


    Also, starsky mecha is also graded. The quality of these starsky mecha is too low.


    "Intelligent life driving StarCraft, good, good." Qin Lin stared at some StarCraft, and he also saw that most of the StarCraft were intelligent life driving.


    Qin Lin''s chest flashed, and a light quietly sank to the ground.


    The war broke out for a few minutes, and the old God stick didn''t appear.


    The devil prince was a little angry. He was always on guard, but he just couldn''t come out.


    "Old thief, are you afraid?" the devil Prince roared angrily, "shrink your head, tortoise, come out!"


    The old God stick was indifferent and didn''t appear.


    "I know you also have a problem. You don''t have enough energy. You''ve been trying to recover, and I''m trying to recover. Everyone is competing who can recover faster. Can''t you recover this time? Don''t dare to come out. Don''t worry, I just swallowed some rocks on the moon. It''s hard to digest. I didn''t recover much. Don''t be afraid. Come out." the demon prince showed weakness and lured the old God stick out.


    The old stick is still missing.


    The devil Prince is a little anxious. The people he brings are far behind Qin Lin''s giant army. Now they are completely at a disadvantage.


    Although it does not seem that there will be any major problems, but for a long time, defeat is certain.


    He can''t wait.


    "You don''t come out, do you?" the demon prince looked at the battlefield and Qin Lin who had not been in the war.


    Qin Lin felt a chill in his heart. The devil prince was ready to start.


    Who will you do it to?


    Not only is Qin Lin speculating, but the demon prince is also thinking.


    Deal with the star mother worm and catch it directly?


    But if you do it yourself, you have to distract your energy, which can''t be less, otherwise you can''t catch the star mother worm with talent and magic power.


    At this time, if there is an old God stick behind it, it will be a disaster.


    Against Qin Lin?


    The devil Prince doesn''t know where Qin Lin is in the eyes of the old God stick.


    If you kill Qin Lin, the old God will ignore it and attack you directly from one side. You are also very passive.


    The devil Prince hesitated about how to do it and who to do it.


    "No matter, that''s it!" his camp was defeated, and the demon prince decided to fight.


    The interstellar giant suddenly grew larger, quickly pulled out from kilometers high to 100000 meters high, and poked out a giant hand.


    Seeing this scene, the people before the live broadcast were completely stunned.


    "My God, shit."


    "Grass, isn''t this true?"


    "Isn''t this a mecha? Can mecha grow and shrink like this?"

 Chapter 296

    The 100000 meter high star mecha has an arm more than 50000 meters long. The outstretched hand blocks out the sky and the sun, and the three-color light flows.


    In front of the star giant, the star sky mecha is like a two or three-year-old child in front of a strong young man. It is very weak.


    "It''s terrible!" Qin Lin first found it and his face changed.


    The target of the giant hand of the star giant is not him, but Siro.


    But Qin Lin would rather target him than his woman.


    On that day, siruo was promoted to the star level, and the demon prince was also present. Naturally, siruo was suspected of light body.


    The reason why he doubts and is not sure is that the law constitution does not appear in the tuck star domain where the demon prince is located, and he has never seen the law constitution, let alone the breakthrough of the law constitution.


    He just heard that people with law constitution break through the realm, and the opening of the dimensional law realm will be more dynamic than ordinary people.


    On the moon, Xu Hui and Huang Feiyong were promoted to stars respectively, and the demon prince saw it clearly.


    Xu Hui suspected the fire body. The movement opened by the fire dimension law world is obviously greater than that opened by Huang Feiyong''s golden dimension law world.


    Sneak attack a light body. If there is no accident, the old God stick will be forced to show up.


    The devil Prince chose Siro to start with such an abacus.


    "How about the light body? It''s just a star. According to your combat effectiveness, your understanding of the law is only the first level. It''s only with the help of the energy of the star that the combat effectiveness is slightly increased, but in front of me, it''s nothing." the demon prince smiled cruelly and suppressed the four sides with his huge hand. The power of the three laws is like an invisible silk net covering the four fields.


    "Instructor!"


    "Miss sister!"


    Everyone was shocked. When the devil Prince changed, it was sudden. But the move was not very sudden, but the pressure from the star giant was not what they could compete with.


    Within a hundred miles, everyone felt suffocated.


    Every time the star giant appeared, it became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he began to recover gradually.


    Siro was shrouded under his giant hand, and his face was as cold as ever. There was no panic.


    It seems that she knows that the old God will fight, or maybe she is never afraid of death and calm in the face of the threat of death.


    "Where is the old God? Where is the old God?"


    Everyone shouted. Only Qin Lin knew that the old God stick might not appear.


    "Run! Run!"


    Qin Lin stood up from the ground and shouted at Siro.


    Only now did he know. How ridiculous his plan is. How can the people whose combat power is at the bottom of the stars shake the people of the void level.


    There are two different levels, that is, the difference between eggs and stones.


    Looking at the whole universe, countless monks and several supreme masters can fight against the void level soldiers in two realms.


    Star level Dharma God. It has never appeared in the history of the universe.


    Star level Tianjiao, no matter how talented and evil, can not be promoted to the Dharma God before being promoted to the cave level.


    Dharma God needs talent, opportunity and years.


    Several Dharma gods mentioned by the old God stick to Qin Lin. At least they were sealed after the void level.


    Those who are gifted with such laws will not exclude other laws to the point where they can''t understand them. Even if they don''t want to, they will feel it carelessly, so as to promote the realm.


    In Qin Lin''s camp, there is obviously no such evil Dharma God, nor supreme strength. It can''t stop the void level demon prince at all.


    Even if the empty Prince is weak, the thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    "Escape?"


    Hearing Qin Lin''s roar, Si ruo''s eyes were a little surprised. Won''t the old God stick appear?


    Qin Lin was so anxious that he almost wanted to cry. Looking at the witch, he really thought that the old magic stick would appear to save her.


    Instead of telling his teammates the truth, Qin Lin hurt his teammates. Qin Lin''s eyes were red and his neck was thick red again. He shouted at Siro, "run!"


    Seeing Qin Lin''s expression, siruo finally moved and understood that the old God stick would not appear again. No matter what reason, she had no time to think about it.


    Looking up, the huge hand of the three-color light is about to be pressed down, the power of destruction is getting closer and closer, and the smell of death is diffuse.


    Under this pressure, the film snake art has been unable to display, and the space has long been "blocked" by the other party.


    Siruo''s divine power can stretch out, but it can''t control the external light energy and can''t condense the power of the law of light. If the power of the law in the body flows out, it will also be eroded by the power of the law of the demon prince.


    The application of film snake art requires not only its own cooperation, but also the external force of the law of light. Specifically, it requires the force of the law of light to open the way.


    Now, siruo''s power of the law of light can no longer "survive" under the giant of the interstellar giant, and the movie snake art can''t be displayed naturally.


    How can you escape the attack and kill of the void level without the fast escape technique?


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for ordinary star soldiers to escape in front of void soldiers. Even if there are secrets and magic weapons, more than 90% can''t escape.


    "What''s the matter with the old God stick? Why don''t you do it?"


    Chiwu and others were in a hurry, and all the fighting stopped.


    The launch of the star giant represents the beginning of the real war. It is the star giant and the old God stick that can dominate the battle.


    Once they go to war, there is no need for people from both camps to fight again.


    The existence of the star giant and the old God stick, once one side wins, it means the end of the battle. The people at the bottom are weak and can''t turn the war around.


    "The instructor can''t stop it!"


    Red dance was so anxious that tears came out. Siro was like a sister and a goddess in her heart. The person she respected and admired most in her life was Siro.


    The deeper you get in touch with siruo and know her, the more you will find that she has dedicated the best youth of human life to mankind.


    This persistence is like a person''s love for another person, who will be moved when they see it.


    The world is sentimental, but no one knows.


    You will never see my loneliness, because I will be lonely only when you are away.


    "Si Nizi..."


    The red shadow sighed, and an unspeakable loneliness filled her heart. Although she was not right with siruo, she seemed to put down everything when she saw this scene.


    "Instructor..."


    Daning and Joe rushed to Siro. She couldn''t stop the attack of the star giant alone. They wanted to share it for the instructor.


    The giant hand of the star giant didn''t fall fast because he had to guard against the emergence of the old God stick.


    Even if the speed is not fast, it is not the thought that is imprisoned for most of the freedom can escape.


    Si Ruo looked up at the sky and his body was shining. It seemed that the force of law in his body was squeezed out by the pressure of the giant hand of the star giant. The brilliance overflowed and the golden body circulated.


    "The gift of evasion!"


    Suddenly, siruo''s body was shining and glorious. She became a goddess who seemed to fall from the sky, holy and extraordinary.


    However, at this time, there was a trace of loneliness on her face.


    Facing the attack of the star giant, she was powerless and could only escape. She was sad that she was too weak.


    The light body has the talent to escape the magic power. It can be used within the emperor level. After the star level, it can be used faster and last longer. And ignore the opponent''s law pressure, even if the real time and space blockade, it can''t block the light body to display its talent and magic power.


    Of course, if the opponent is strong enough to imprison the space, change the space and "lengthen" the space, no matter how fast the escape magic power of the light body is, there is not enough law power and essence to support the long-term display of the gifted magic power, it will also fall.


    "Whew!"


    When the giant hand was about to press on Siro''s head, when the demon prince smiled bloodthirsty, in the blink of an eye, Siro turned into a light and disappeared under the giant.


    Approaching the speed of light is like blinking, and the naked eye has no time to see it.


    More than ten miles away, siruo''s body was shining, calm and looked back.


    She has escaped the giant hand attack of the demon prince.


    The demon prince was stunned and then roared angrily: "old thief, come out, you come out! Hide, are you afraid? Are you afraid that I will cut off your part as I did a thousand years ago?"


    The demon prince thought that if Siro escaped from the palm of the star giant, it was the old God''s stick.


    He was born of the Tucker race. He was not very powerful in the boundless universe, and his own experience was not so rich. He didn''t know that the light body had the secret of talent and magic power.


    "The instructor is fine, the instructor is fine..."


    Chiwu and others wept with joy. They almost forgot that the instructor is a light body, has a talent for evasion, and has the first speed in the stars.


    Qin Lin was already sweating and his back was cold. He was scared to death.


    Fortunately, the devil Prince tuoda didn''t go all out to give siruo time to react and display his talent and magic power, and escaped safely.


    "Old thief, I think you can protect several!" the demon prince roared angrily. Then he clapped his huge hand and the three-color light flowed.

 Chapter 297

    "What happened there?"


    "It seems that all the wars have been stopped. Our earth side is shocked by that huge mecha. Is there no resistance?"


    Before the live broadcast, people were confused. During the satellite live broadcast, people couldn''t hear any sound, and even couldn''t see many actions clearly. They only vaguely saw lights, giant animals and ancient giants.


    Just now, the star giant shot at Fu siruo. Siruo disappeared. No one could see that she was killed under the giant hand.


    "No, she''s not dead, there!"


    Someone exclaimed that the satellite picture was fixed on Siro.


    "Roar, it''s a magical scene. It''s not a magic blockbuster. I can''t see how she escaped just now."


    "Goddess, she is a real goddess. It''s incredible that our Earth Alliance will defeat the alien invaders."


    "The earth is invincible, the God of war is invincible, and the female god of war is invincible."


    "Yes, yes, the picture has changed just now. The God of war has not made a move. The invincible God of war must disdain to make a move."


    ¡­¡­


    Stupid earth people began to feel good about themselves again. They were not nervous at all. Instead, they were very excited and expected the God of war to shoot the star giant with a few bangs.


    The God of war gave them the impression that they were invincible and never lost.


    A few months ago, any deeds of Qin Lin from small to large had been excavated.


    As we all know, since he began to go to school, he has always been in the forefront among his peers, and his physical fitness is not high. But fighting is unmatched.


    Some people even think that God of war is keeping a low profile. Hide the physical strength, hide the secret of the spiritual master.


    "This is called low-key and discipline. When Ares was nine years old, his family was destroyed and his spiritual power should have changed at that time. But he has high aspirations and doesn''t pretend to be forced. Otherwise, I don''t know how many girls are willing to sleep with him and have fun with him. There''s no need to take protective measures. It''s said that it''s rare to have the best kind of spiritual master. When he is pregnant, the state will protect the pregnant girls... But Unfortunately, the God of war is the God of war. He endured humiliation and was despised by his classmates. He didn''t worry about going to school until the end of the college entrance examination. He just broke out and beat up those students who despised him. "


    "Yes, the God of war is detached and self-conscious. Like his instructor''s female god of war, a peerless good man is dedicated to human beings and the earth. It is said that under the pressure of the instructor, he was with his elder martial sister at the beginning."


    "His elder martial sister''s name is chiwu. She is a beauty of Fuda University. Hey, I envy her."


    In countless people''s discussions and associations. The giant hand of the star giant covered the sky and the sun again.


    The huge hand shining with three colors is more dazzling than the scorching sun and overwhelming. Under the cover, the sea is calm and seems to be fixed.


    Qin Lin and siruo''s body have been absorbing the sun''s light energy, but the movement is far less than this giant hand. Their spiritual realm is too low, and the level of light law is too low to borrow or absorb too much of the sun''s power.


    The giant hand of the star giant, the target of this attack is red shadow.


    At the beginning, the devil prince also saw the red shadow promoted to the star level, which was suspected of water.


    Law constitution must be more important than ordinary constitution, so the red shadow was selected.


    Locked by the three color giant hand, chiwu''s heart tightened. It seemed that the power of water law in heaven and earth had been deprived, and she couldn''t control it.


    "What should I do? What should I do..." chiying felt uncomfortable all over and was dripping with sweat. It seemed that he was stared at by an ancient fierce beast. His body was stiff and his movement was slow.


    She has no talent for evasion. She can''t escape.


    "Sister!"


    Red dance was shocked and rushed to the red shadow.


    However, the closer you get to the giant hand, the greater the pressure. If you fall into the mire, chi dance can''t get close.


    "Hum!"


    The devil Prince snorted coldly, and the red dance was shaky.


    Spirit attack!


    Fortunately, the demon prince is not good at divine soul attack, which leads to the divine power like a plate of loose sand, which attacks chiwu, and the power is too weak.


    It can be said that even if the demon prince consumes his divine power, this level of divine soul attack can''t kill chiwu.


    The former hand of the star giant made the red shadow understand that there was something wrong with the old God stick. He would not appear again in this battle, or he was trying to come.


    Therefore, this battle can only rely on Qin Lin and himself.


    However, how can Qin Lin and himself compete with the star giant?


    "Chiwu, Qin Lin..." the power of law in the goblin was oppressed and overflowed automatically. The Milky light shrouded her. In the light, she ignored the giant hand above her head and looked at chiwu and Qin Lin, as if saying goodbye.


    If the old God stick doesn''t appear, her resistance is useless. She can only sit and wait to die.


    Floating years, looking back half a lifetime, there are only two figures, one engraved in the bottom of my heart and the other branded in my mind.


    The vast universe is endless. Who doesn''t yearn for it?


    Like a child in a gully, he dreams of going out to see the flower world.


    The running train, the road leading to the end of the horizon, the rising high-rise buildings, the busy street, a wide range of toys, clothes, shoes, and the happy water park


    Will it all end here?


    Chiying suddenly thought that she should have a child at such an old age.


    In that case, perhaps one day, at a certain moment, his memory will wake up in the child, making the child feel deja vu, where he has seen and heard.


    The red shadow''s eyes are very calm, just a flash of regret, fleeting.


    Except for Siro, whoever the star giant targets will die.


    What will chiwu and Qin Lin do when they die?


    Red shadow has no time to think, just want to see the world at last.


    Flower world, flower universe.


    "Sister..." chiwu rushed forward desperately, tears rolling down, but there was nothing she could do.


    This war, no old God stick, is so hard.


    Qin Lin''s giant Legion silently looked at the red shadow one by one. The realm was too different, and the powerlessness at the bottom of his heart made people tired.


    Is the end of the earth coming? The old prodigy gave up. The end was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    They think that with an old God''s stick to protect them from the wind and rain, they can thrive until they stand alone and protect the earth.


    Invaders will only become more and more powerful.


    However, a star giant broke everyone''s confidence.


    "Little sister, you won''t die!" on the fragmented Jura Island, Qin Lin''s body was shining, brilliant and disappeared in place silently.


    The next moment, the goblin felt a strong arm around him.


    "Go!"


    In the next moment, the goblin disappeared from the giant''s men.


    The light body talent has the magic power of evasion, and Qin Lin will also.


    "Little man, I thought you didn''t care about me." looking at the man holding himself in front of me, the goblin smiled sweetly, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "What?" the devil prince was crazy, and the palm was empty again.


    This time, he saw that it should not be the ghost made by the old God stick, but the ghost made by siruo and Qin Lin.


    "What kind of secret arts is this? It must be the top secret arts in the universe, so it is possible to escape under my hands." the demon prince shouted excitedly: "give it to me, and I can spare you from death."


    He was too excited. Except for the protoss or people with special opportunities, who could get such "peerless secret skills" performed by siruo and Qin Lin.


    In front of the enemies in the higher two realms, these secret arts can actually let the caster escape.


    The number one skill in cosmic adventure and competition is not attack skill or defense skill, but escape skill.


    The devil Prince''s eyes are hot, and the earth is worthy of being a divine tomb. He has so many laws and constitutions, and hides such reclusive powers.


    Getting this secret skill means that it is possible to escape in front of the enemy in two higher realms.


    "Hand over the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of.


    Qin Lin''s face sank. For everyone and the earth, even if he wanted to hand over the magic power of evasion, how could he hand over the gifted magic power?


    "Can''t hand it over." Qin Lin said helplessly. The star giant is unstoppable. It''s impossible for so many of them to retreat.


    What if you escape? For the void class, the earth is so small that there is still nowhere to escape in the end.

 Chapter 298

    "Can''t hand it over?" the demon prince looked ferocious, and his roaring voice came out: "Qin Lin, don''t force me. The old thief hasn''t come out yet. There must be something wrong. You stars and fighting five dregs are not my opponents together. Don''t force me to kill. Killing you is not good for me, but it won''t have any impact on me."


    There is no conflict of interest, and void level soldiers will not fight against people at or below the star level.


    The universe breeds life. In a sense, all life is the simplification of the nine principles.


    Those who kill innocent people indiscriminately and are not determined will have a great impact on their future practice.


    No matter how determined you are, it is said that if you kill too much evil, you will have no hope of becoming a God.


    Of course, the killing between the same level is not the "killing sin" of the universe, and has little impact on cultivation. If there is an impact, it is a good impact, enhance self-confidence and be favored by the law.


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly and followed the old God stick for so long. Of course, he knew that the devil prince would not have a bad impact on his practice by killing 1.8 million stars.


    At least there is no objective influence at all. Subjectively, it depends on one''s mind and concentration.


    "You will understand that this kind of secret skill can''t be handed over when you have a chance in the future," Qin Lin said, not wanting to tell the demon prince that this is the talent of the light body.


    Most friars only know that the speed of light body is superior, and they know nothing about others. Only a few people know the secrets of light body, such as talent, evasion and magic power.


    Xu Hui in the starsky mecha looked anxious. This was a great opportunity for reconciliation, but Qin Lin refused to hand over the secret skill.


    "Qin Lin, you taught me that when you encounter an invincible monster in wild hunting, you should retreat and know how to choose. The secret art is dead. People are alive. As long as they are alive, everything is possible. Give the secret art to the Tak star giant." Xu Hui advised.


    Qin Lin jumped with fire in his eyes and looked at Xu Hui without saying a word.


    "Qin Lin..." Xu Hui was very worried and shouted again.


    "Shut up!" Qin Lin shouted coldly, inexplicably upset at the bottom of his heart.


    Huang Feiyong raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Qin Lin. Xu Hui is good for you and your group. Speak kindly to Xu Hui. She is not your girlfriend and can be scolded by you. I intercepted you that day before you were promoted to the star level. I kept giving you a chance. Now it seems that you want to force me to go to the opposite side completely."


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. Huang Feiyong has changed.


    It''s not surprising to think that if you join the Tucker camp, you will join the MLM organization. Your brain is washed clean. It''s difficult to return to normal life.


    It can even be said that Huang Feiyong and Xu Hui now. Just like brainwashed terrorists.


    "Qin Lin, you are interested in Xu Hui and are jealous." chiwu is a jealous jar and knows this very well. Preach to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was stunned and thought about it. It''s really possible.


    In high school, Huang Feiyong showed a good impression of Xu Hui, but he was a civilian. His background was not much better than Qin Lin. he could only look up to Xu Hui, a high-ranking girl.


    Now the situation is different. Huang Feiyong has the capital to pursue Xu Hui.


    "Kill us all, and you won''t get this secret skill." Qin Lin tried to fight for peace and said to the star giant: "Where''s xingbabu? I have a good impression of xingbabu. It led me into the door and showed me the vastness of the universe and the infinity of the future. I often have the goal of calming the Pacific Ocean and repairing the interstellar giant in my heart. In fact, we can come together. Why stick to such a small place as the earth ball. In the universe, when the deadline of countless strong people comes, or know that they are about to fall, they will die Isn''t it better to leave our heritage and treasures and strive for them? We can also chat and get along happily. "


    "The weak are not qualified to negotiate. It seems that Qin Lin will kill you if you don''t see the coffin!" the star giant was impatient and angry. The huge palm patted Big Joe and Daning. They were close and were all shrouded under the huge hand.


    Qin Lin''s face was ugly. He was able to rescue the red shadow just now, first, because the star giant didn''t try his best, and second, because he wasn''t too far from the red shadow.


    But now, the star giant''s shooting speed is too fast. It envelops the two people again. Qin Lin can''t save one person even if he struggles with his strength and speed.


    "Daning!"


    Ancient cherry snowflakes pale.


    The giant hand of the interstellar giant moves the force of the law. Before the hand is pressed down, it will be an opportunity for the wind and rain. Lightning and thunder will roar. The sea for miles around will be crushed, and the huge waves will turn to the sky. Big Joe and Daning below are like boats on the angry sea. They can''t help themselves.


    "Fight!" Qin Lin roared, "jijit!"


    At that time, the sound of clattering chains resounded through the sea, and a huge black chain flew out, like a black dragon, flashing cold light and filled with the power of law.


    "Asshole!"


    The demon prince roared angrily from the stargiant: "traitor, damn traitor!"


    The black iron chain winds up, fixing the space, and instantly entangles the giant hand of the interstellar giant.


    "Zheng ~"


    The sound of metal tremor was very harsh. After wrapping around the giant hand of the star giant, the black iron chain seemed to come back to life. Wu Guangda Sheng continued to meander along the arm of the star giant, and entangled the fuselage of the star giant again in the blink of an eye.


    The star giant seemed to be lit, and the three colors burst into the sky.


    Suddenly, there was nothing to see on the satellite live broadcast picture.


    "Is the live broadcast broken?"


    "Shit, how can the live broadcast break at the critical moment of counterattack?"


    "No, it''s not a live break, but the light in the battlefield is too strong to see."


    Countless people scolded and shouted at the God of war. They didn''t hear him, but they saw his gesture and an iron chain flying out of the sea and entangled with the most powerful enemy in the alien camp.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of the demon prince came out. This iron chain has the function of absorbing the power of law. Once he triggers the law Rune on the fuselage or urges the power of law in the body, it will be absorbed by the iron chain.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth.


    This black iron chain, which seems to be condensed by the force of dark law, was not inspired by him.


    He didn''t even know where the chain came from.


    "The scum of Tucker, take your life!"


    After the hundreds of thousands of meters long black iron chain entangled the star giant, the other end of the black iron chain was completely exposed in the sea.


    A giant with a height of more than 5000 meters appeared holding one end of the iron chain. His eyes were red, his murderous spirit was awe inspiring, his black hair danced disorderly, and his grief and anger reached the extreme. He roared up to the sky, and the black light on the black iron chain was even worse, quickly devouring the energy of the interstellar giant.


    "This is..."


    "Where''s the giant?"


    Everyone was surprised, especially Qin Lin.


    However, Qin Lin knows this long faced giant.


    It was the former leader of the rebels, Li Liang.


    Li Liang is still alive!


    Qin Lin once heard that the second son of the giant family said that Li Liang was imprisoned.


    On the day of the tripartite war, the giant family was almost wiped out. Qin Lin didn''t care much about Li Liang''s life and death.


    Unexpectedly, Li Liang appeared today and brought a magic weapon that even the star giant was afraid of.


    "Traitor, you traitor, use my magic weapon to lock you against me!" roared the demon prince.


    "Betray your mother''s shit!" Li Liang tried his best to urge the black iron chain, and two lines of blood and tears flowed in his eyes: "my brothers are all dead, and I''m the only one left, sobbing..."


    Red shadow they haven''t seen Li Liang, but they all reacted when he said so.


    "He is Li Liang, the leader of the rebels!"


    "It''s ridiculous. The master and servant turn against each other."


    Some people in Qin Lin''s giant army sympathized with Li Liang, while others looked on coldly and thought it was retribution.


    Qin Lin was a little strange. The giant family that fought that day was completely destroyed. Just now, he learned from the devil prince that Li Liang was locked by this terrible black iron chain.


    So, how did Li Liang break free?


    "I see!" suddenly, Qin Lin suddenly realized that the helper of the old God stick should be Li Liang.


    And Li Liang can get away, it should be the old God stick.


    "Wow ~"


    The black iron chain glowed and expanded rapidly, as if it was filled with air. Li Liang roared and twitched the iron chain to throw the star giant away.


    "What can I do with the magic weapon of stars? Absorb the power of the law to a certain extent, it will saturate and explode. Even if it explodes, it will not hurt me." the cold voice of the demon prince came from the interstellar giant. At the same time, the fuselage of the interstellar giant is expanding and rising rapidly.

 Chapter 299

    The star giant, 100000 meters high, is already terrible. It continues to grow. The color of heaven and earth changes. The tricolor light illuminates thousands of miles and dissipates the black light of the black iron chain.


    The people were shocked and retreated one after another.


    The star giant is desperately trying to inject the force of law into the iron chain, trying to burst the iron chain.


    Once the iron chain explodes, its power can be imagined, and the stars on one side are estimated to be seriously injured and dying.


    The black chain clattered and collapsed tightly. The sound was very harsh, and everyone was uncomfortable.


    Qin Lin commanded the crowd to stay away. Only Li Liang didn''t retreat. He grabbed one end of the black chain and his face was full of madness.


    "Come on, come on, scum, I don''t believe you. There will be nothing at that time." Li Liang laughed, his face full of blood and tears, the giant family was destroyed, and all his brothers and sisters who had been with him for more than ten years died.


    The devil Prince''s face is gloomy. Li Liang is right. Breaking free from the chain needs to pay a price.


    "That old thief, insidious and cunning, let you out long ago, didn''t he?" the devil Prince stared at Li Liang coldly.


    Li Liang''s face was twisted and he said in a hate voice, "yes, I saw everything that happened on the battlefield that day. When Huang Teng led his brothers and biochemical giants to come, he turned on the optical brain screen for me, and they took the camera to broadcast it to me remotely. They wanted me to see a great victory, but what did I see? I wish I could swallow you alive and kill you..."


    The devil Prince sneered: "they are useless. They abandon themselves as soon as they know they are abandoned. They have no fighting spirit at all. Suicide is the act of the weak. If they have some fighting spirit, maybe I will protect them. It''s a pity."


    "Shut up! Ah... Explode for me!" Li Liang roared. Don''t expect to die with the devil prince, just want to hurt each other.


    On that day, seeing that all his brothers were buried in the sea, Li Liang was desperate and loveless.


    The appearance of the old stick gave him hope to live, and gave him an invisibility charm, which could make him approach the star giant silently without being detected by the divine power of the demon prince.


    Although I know that the old God stick is to let myself die. But Li Liang agreed without hesitation and would only fight this war.


    "I''m a powerful void warrior. The star magic weapon detonated around me. I was bitten by a dog at most. Li Liang, you wasted your efforts." the demon prince continued to pour the power of law into the black iron chain. At the same time, the star giant was still getting bigger. It has become 330000 meters high, and the black iron chain is also expanding and winding around the interstellar giant, which makes the interstellar giant look terrible, like a demon freed from hell.


    "Arrogance! It is no longer the iron chain of locking law." Li Liang smiled grimly, and the power of law in his body poured into the black iron chain.


    The devil Prince''s face changed. This iron chain was the magic weapon he gave to the giant family to lock the star Li Liang. He knew the quality very well.


    Normally, if so many laws are injected into it, it should have exploded long ago. But so far, it hasn''t shown any signs of explosion.


    "The old thief moved his hands and feet. Damn it!" the devil prince was angry.


    "Ha ha..." Li Liang laughed wildly, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood. He was desperately trying.


    Qin Lin and others were silent. No matter how hateful Li Liang and the giant family were in the past, now all the members of the giant family are destroyed, leaving only Li Liang.


    And this Li Liang is struggling with the star giant.


    Everyone''s disgust with the rebels dissipated.


    Things are unpredictable. The rebels want Qin Lin''s giant army and the fairy camp to lose and gain.


    I don''t want Qin Lin''s giant Legion and fairy camp to become allies from their mortal enemies, while the giant family fell into this field, their families were broken and their families were dead, and there was only one left.


    The remaining man became a mortal enemy with the backers of the rebels.


    "Explosion, explosion, explosion..." the devil prince was a little scared. The once star magic weapon now seems to be a hole magic weapon.


    The cave level magic weapon explodes and can seriously injure the demon prince in this state.


    "Ah... Ah..." the devil Prince is going crazy. He is a quasi Tianjiao of the void level. He has been unlucky since he came to the solar system thousands of years ago. It''s really hard to force him. A small star character forced himself to be like this.


    "This magic weapon is so terrible."


    Qin Lin and others were surprised. The demon prince was afraid.


    The green star man''s face is cloudy and uncertain. He comes in a fierce manner. Is he going to fail again.


    If the demon prince is seriously injured, the battle may not have to be fought.


    He is such a cautious man that he will take the lead in running away.


    Once he runs away, the green star people, Huang Feiyong and Xu Huike can''t stop Qin Lin.


    "If I had known this, I would have saved the second son of the giant family." a green star with green skin and bare head was very regretful. A little selfishness made the trend out of control.


    On the same day, after saving the star rated second child, there was one more general on their side, and the giant family would not despair. They still continued to fight for the tuckers, and chiwu might not be promoted to the star level


    Red dance didn''t get a star promotion, Siro, and red shadow may not follow.


    "Yida, don''t regret. Who would have thought that the original Qin Lin camp would jump out of four stars one after another." a green star man said to the bald Hulk in the star mecha.


    "It''s really not possible. We''ll drive a half damaged space warship to leave. If we''re lucky, we''ll encounter a broken space warship within a few hundred years, continue to repair the collection equipment, or happen to encounter a natural wormhole to leave and enter the territory of low civilization. We can also continue to return to our hometown," said the bald Hulk.


    "OK, let''s take a look at the situation here first. The Tucker should not be so easy to be seriously injured. He is a void warrior."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin''s eyes twinkled and looked at the black iron chain with more and more abundant and terrible energy backlog.


    "Qin Lin, don''t do it soon!" at this time, Li Liang suddenly drank.


    They were surprised. They didn''t know what was going on. Did Qin Lin and Li Liang have a plan in advance?


    Qin Lin hesitated. In fact, he and Li Liang had no plans.


    Before Li Liang appeared, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "The old God''s staff is becoming more and more God''s staff. The calculation is so deep." Qin Lin hesitated.


    "This is the best time!" Li Liang roared.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were red. He couldn''t care so much. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, jijit, invasion!"


    Suddenly, the star giant, which had been breaking away from the black chain, stopped struggling and getting bigger.


    The roar of the demon prince came: "bastard, starbarb, what''s the matter with you? How can the star giant fail and not be controlled by me."


    "Well done! Good job, jijit." Qin linyixi.


    As early as a few days ago, gigit had returned.


    With the help of Qin Lin''s light energy conversion and the old magic stick, the little guy transformed successfully and became an intelligent life that can evolve continuously. He can even practice in the future.


    Jijit was the one who sank from Qin Lin''s chest and hid underground.


    The little guy''s intelligence is very powerful, at least in front of the TAC''s intelligent life star Babu.


    "Gigit, you..." in the star giant, the voice of star Babu rang and completely disappeared. His former men returned strongly and destroyed their own programs.


    "Grass mud horse thief!" the demon prince wailed. A big hole was hit in the top of the star giant, and a giant wearing black armor, more than 1000 meters high and with black stripes on his face flew out.


    The fall of the star giant!


    The demon prince abandoned it and escaped.


    Qin Lin was naturally reluctant to let jijit detonate the star giant and be buried with the devil prince, but the devil prince was even more reluctant to give up his life and dared not take the risk to escape quickly.


    If not, black chain will explode with the star giant, and he will lose half his life.


    "Want to escape?" seeing the devil Prince escape, Li Liang laughed, and the black iron chain quickly separated from the star giant and pulled towards the devil prince.


    "Boom!"


    With a scream, a star mecha was shattered and swept by a black iron chain hundreds of thousands of meters long, while the devil Prince avoided it and looked ferocious.


    "Do it!" Qin Lin shouted.


    Qin Lin''s giant army roared with excitement. It seemed that the situation had changed. He started immediately and was ready to deal with the remaining star mecha.


    However, before they made a move, they found that the remaining dozen star mecha in the Tucker camp attacked each other.


    The huge sword is shining brightly, the sabre cuts through the sky, and some mecha is cut off in the Pacific Ocean.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 300

    "Asshole, what''s going on? Our starsky mecha has turned back!"


    Before the green star man could recover from the grief of a teammate''s death, he saw his smart star mecha cut off another teammate and roared angrily.


    "Kill! The other party''s smart star mecha has been successfully invaded by jijit." Qin Lin took the lead and rushed to the star mecha driven by the green star man.


    As early as the beginning of the battle, Qin Lin asked jijit to invade the star mecha controlled by the intelligent life of the green star man.


    Until Li Liang appeared, the other party fell a star mecha, because Qin Lin ordered everyone to stay alive.


    The star mecha controlled by the other party''s intelligent life has low combat power, indicating that the other party''s intelligent life is not strong. Qin Lin decided to let jijit invade.


    After the "Enlightenment" of the old God stick, jijit is more powerful than before. As soon as he climbs up the star mecha of intelligent life control, he immediately controls the other party, and the program tampering is successful.


    Before, people didn''t know why they had to delay the battle and defeat the starsky mecha group at once?


    Now, we finally understand.


    Like little seven and little fairy, I really have to work hard. There''s no big problem if I want to cut down two star mecha.


    There is also siruo. It''s easy for a person to deal with a star mecha. She can use the power of the sun to kill each other.


    "Kill!"


    The giant army screamed and the counterattack began!


    Most of the enemy''s smart star mecha were controlled. With Qin Lin and others, the group strength doubled. Within a minute, another manually controlled star mecha crashed.


    "Prince Tucker, we can''t hold it. You want to come and save us. Or shall we withdraw?"


    The Green Star asked the demon prince for instructions and was very angry.


    The demon prince wanted to vomit blood. It doesn''t matter that the star giant was robbed. He just wasted countless energy into the black iron chain. He really lost his wife and his soldiers.


    "Ha ha, give it to me!"


    Li Liang laughed wildly and urged the black chain to attack. Unfortunately, he felt like holding a mountain and couldn''t do what he wanted. Can''t attack the demon prince.


    After several sweeps, he finally gave up.


    He can''t control the black chain that is about to get out of control.


    The black iron chain is infused with too much force of law and will explode at any time.


    "Grass!"


    The devil Prince''s scalp was numb. He also felt the expansion and contraction of the black chain. The power of the law of terror is rampant, even if you can''t get him. Swept by. It also made him tremble.


    Suddenly, a more terrible scene came.


    The black iron chain shrouded the sky and the sun, suddenly contracted, and then suddenly expanded and exploded.


    The whole earth trembled with the sound of "boom".


    The chain exploded, the power of the black law. The power of the red law, the power of the white law, the power of the green law... The sky is overwhelming, and the sea evaporates more than ten nautical miles in an instant. Exposed bare undersea mountains.


    A violent air current lifted everyone up and rumbled for nine days. People all over the world could hear it. Of course, the speed of sound propagation was not fast, only about 340 meters per second. People hadn''t heard it yet. They just felt an earthquake, shaking houses and unstable sitting and standing.


    At the center of the explosion, the demon prince''s armor was broken, bloody and disheveled.


    It''s not easy for void level soldiers to be blown up by cave level magic weapons, not to mention the demon prince whose body and soul have been ill.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin was blown away by the blast and soon stabilized. A bare hand poked out of the void and grabbed a star mecha.


    This starsky mecha is not the manual operation mecha of the green star man, but the intelligent starsky mecha.


    Before the huge bare hand was caught, the smart star mecha successfully invaded by gigit began to deform in the clang sound.


    Within a moment, the five hundred meter high star armor was transformed into a thousand meter long giant sword, shining brightly.


    "Qiang!"


    The light hand came and grabbed the giant sword. At that time, the whole heaven and earth was a world of light. The giant hand and the giant sword were integrated into one. The light was blazing and cut at the demon prince.


    Combination of emptiness and reality!


    "Damn it!"


    The demon prince roared. Before he could recover from his dizziness caused by the chain explosion, he saw a huge hand holding a huge sword.


    "Boom!"


    The lightsaber exploded, the giant hand disappeared, and the demon prince staggered, spewing a mouthful of blood. His armor was even more broken, and his clothes could not cover his body.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Lin also vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was pale. His state was not good and was far from recovering.


    But now is a good time to drop the stone. You can''t miss it.


    The void level is too powerful to let the devil Prince slow down. Otherwise, even if they work together, they can''t stop it.


    Another smart starsky mecha deformed into a combat knife.


    Bare hands appeared again, with a "Qiang" sound, combined with the war knife, with earth shaking momentum, and cut at the demon prince.


    "Give me one!" Si ruojiao drank and leaned out her bare hands.


    At that time, another star machine armor turned into a huge sword and fell into the palm of bare hands.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    Two shocking explosions sounded one after another. The demon prince staggered, opened his mouth and spewed several mouthfuls of blood. His body light was dim, and part of his armor was broken.


    People were shocked. The powerful devil prince was bombed by cave level magic weapons and killed by three star mecha. He still stands up to now.


    "Turn the target!"


    The red shadow commands everyone. The power of all kinds of weapons and laws blows out. The target is the demon prince.


    Suddenly, the whole world was shrouded by the power of law, with all kinds of lights flying, law giant sword, law saber, law giant beast, law giant... One after another roared at the demon prince.


    The green star man and Huang Feiyong opened their mouths. Should they escape or continue to attack Qin Lin''s giant army?


    "Let''s go!" hesitated for a moment, and the green star decided to withdraw. Just now, if Qin Lin''s giant army had targeted them, more than half of them had fallen.


    Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The green star man rushed into space, left the earth and no longer cared about the death or life of the demon prince.


    "You cowards!" Huang Feiyong scolded, far away from the battlefield and did not withdraw.


    After leaving, Huang Feiyong shouted to Xu Hui, who was still stunned in the battlefield: "Xu Hui, come here quickly!"


    Xu Hui looked at Qin Lin''s side, and then looked at the demon prince submerged by the power of law. She hesitated.


    "This father''s first love, come here!"


    Xiao Qi and the fairy were lazy, stopped bombing the demon prince, opened their mouths and locked Xu Hui''s star armor with great phagocytosis.


    Xu Hui was surprised, and the mecha couldn''t help flying to the two little girls.


    "The combination of the two swords is invincible in the world." Xu Hui was pulled to the front and back of her face, and Xiao Qi''s thorn tail threw out, entangled Xu Hui''s star mecha and made her unable to move.


    "Wasted a lot of energy, fairy, you can absorb some." Xiao Qi said to the fairy while swallowing the mecha energy.


    "This may be mother Xu. Are we right?" asked the fairy.


    Xiao Qi thought and said, "it should be right."


    At this time, the red shadow on one side of the two little girls shouted: "if you succeed, don''t be lazy and continue to attack!"


    The two girls immediately handed Xu Hui to Big Joe and continued to bombard the demon prince.


    Today''s demon prince, who made a wrong move and lost all the games, can only become a target, and all his allies have retreated.


    "Xu Hui, I''ll save you!"


    When Xu Hui was caught, Huang Feiyong was furious and rushed up with a star mecha.


    The fairy turned to look at Xiao Qi: "the bad guys are coming up. Do you want to run away?"


    Xiao Qi turned to look at the red shadow: "shadow mother, can this man be killed?"


    Chiying hesitated and shook her head: "don''t kill him. He used to be your father''s good friend. Keep him alive."


    "Don''t kill, fight and run!" Xiao Qi immediately said to the fairy, throwing out a long thorn tail at the same time.


    The little fairy hurriedly followed, and the tentacles on her forehead became longer, like a divine whip.


    Bang! Bang!


    How can Huang Feiyong''s starsky mecha stop the joint efforts of Xiao Qi and the little fairy and be hit continuously. The fuselage almost disintegrated and flew upside down for more than ten nautical miles.


    Xu Hui may not be in danger of life in the hands of Qin Lin''s giant army.


    Thinking of this, Huang Feiyong dared not come again to avoid losing his life.


    After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, everyone of Qin Lin''s giant army was exhausted and stopped bombing.


    The strongest attacks were all fought out. The devil prince was still alive or safe. Everyone could only accept his life and stared at the light of the law in the middle of the battlefield.


    Soon, the light dissipated, and a huge figure appeared. The armor was scattered and covered with blood.


    "Haven''t fallen yet!"


    Qin Lin and others changed their complexion. So many people attacked together, and all smart star mecha also blew out. They haven''t knocked the demon prince down yet.

 Chapter 301

    "Hum!"


    The devil Prince hums coldly, his face is ferocious, his face is full of blood, and the murderous spirit in his eyes is very frightening. If there is substance, bombard everyone''s soul in front.


    Qin Lin and others are numb. This guy''s vitality is too tenacious.


    The hole level magic weapon iron chain exploded and didn''t blow him down. Standing and letting so many people use their milk strength to kill him for a long time.


    "The power of the void level, you don''t understand." the demon prince smiled cruelly and looked very scary. His white teeth were exposed in his blood.


    Qin Lin and others retreated and were very upset. What should we do?


    "What about the old thief? Why doesn''t the old thief come out?" the devil Prince laughed: "if he comes out now, I''ll kill him immediately. Ha ha, the old thief must have a big problem. Qin Lin, I think you can do anything to me. I dominate everything on earth."


    Qin Lin suddenly felt that the earth could not stop the demon prince.


    Suddenly, the demon prince rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky. He dropped such a sentence: "I''ll come back again!"


    Qin Lin and others were stunned.


    Originally thought the earth disaster was coming, but I didn''t expect it to be resolved in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, I took a look at Qin Lin and others, and then looked at the hijacked Xu Hui and Huang Feiyong driving the star mecha and leaving in the air.


    "I almost peed in my pants. This guy is so terrible that he can''t kill a cockroach." Fang que fell to the ground with soft legs and feet.


    Daning also wiped his sweat and took a deep breath.


    All the people were frightened for a while.


    "At the end of the crossbow, he deliberately scared us. I knew he had just eaten him." Xiao Qi turned into a human and hung on Xu Hui''s star mecha.


    The little fairy also turned into a human, wiped the sweet sweat on her head and hung next to Xiao Qi.


    Until now. People find themselves collapsing.


    that was close!


    The devil Prince is the end of a powerful crossbow. They are no better.


    If the green star man hadn''t retreated, they would have to catch him now.


    not so bad. The green star man stepped back before the demon prince.


    "You two... Come down, I''m going out." suddenly. Xu Hui in the starsky mecha said.


    Her star mecha has become more than 100 meters high, and Xiao Qi and the fairy are crawling on it.


    Everyone was surprised. Hearing Xu Hui''s voice, she seemed to be in full bloom.


    Now, if she breaks out, people will lose a lot.


    "Nothing." Qin Lin was also surprised, but soon calmed down again. Appease everyone.


    Xu Hui returned to normal body shape and walked out of the starsky mecha. She wore a red and white T-shirt on her upper body and tight jeans on her lower body. A pair of long legs are the most dazzling and almost fascinating.


    Qin Lin''s eyes stared straight.


    Fang que opened his mouth, and Daning also lost his attitude.


    Even other girls show envy and envy. These beautiful legs are pure and natural.


    As early as Fuda University, Xu Hui''s beautiful legs were amazing everywhere. Jiao Rong is not inferior to big and small Qiao. If you want to evaluate the most popular girl in Fudan University, Xu Hui deserves the first place.


    "No wonder." the red shadow sighed. All the women have their own advantages and are quite confident in their appearance. But compared with Xu Hui, she felt inferior.


    The star rated Xu Hui''s temperament is more attractive than before. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are staring at her legs, she blushes and stands unnaturally.


    "Pa ~"


    Gu Yingxue snorted coldly and gave Daning a shudder.


    Daning was embarrassed and dared not look at Xu Hui again.


    Gu Yuexue also pinched the tender meat on Fang Que''s waist. Fang que grinned and looked up at the sky.


    "Mother Xu, please hold her thigh!" Xiao Qi didn''t know when he had held Xu Hui''s thigh and rubbed his face with a look of great enjoyment.


    "Can I hold her too?" the little fairy looked up at Xu Hui on the other side, her big eyes flashing.


    Xu Hui was at a loss.


    "Yes," Xiao Qi answered for Xu Hui.


    The little fairy immediately picked it up and cried out, "it''s so comfortable."


    The world loves beauty, and all the women want to go up and hold it, but they are not so thick skinned.


    "It''s all gone." Qin Lin wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and ordered everyone.


    Before leaving, siruo whispered to Qin Lin, "good girl!"


    The red shadow''s autumn eyes were like water and said to Qin Lin, "I like this girl."


    Red dance was rarely jealous: "have a good talk and leave her."


    Big Joe blushed, looked at Xu Hui, looked at Qin Lin, and walked away with everyone.


    In a moment, on the dilapidated Jura Island, there were only Qin Lin and Xu Hui and two children on Xu Hui''s lap.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qin Lin asked.


    Xiao Qi looked at the fairy and then looked at Qin Lin: "can''t you go?"


    "No!" Qin Lin refused.


    "Dad, you have no strength, me and the fairy." Xiao Qi said.


    Qin Lin was stunned and turned to be warm in his heart. The little guy was really big.


    "It''s all right, dad doesn''t need you to wait on him. Let''s go." Qin Lin waved his hand. The two little girls were worried that Xu Hui would do it to him, and now he was the weakest among the people.


    Xiao Qi understood Qin Lin''s meaning and took the fairy away.


    After everyone left, Qin Lin and Xu Hui stood face to face, but no one was interested. They looked like who they were. They all lowered their heads and didn''t talk for a long time.


    "Xu Hui."


    "Qin Lin."


    Suddenly, they spoke almost at the same time.


    After opening their mouth, they looked at each other and smiled, which eased the atmosphere.


    Things are different. It seems that many years later, the two met again.


    They all see the innocence and happiness in the past from each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s walk together." Qin Lin invited. The maximum diameter of Jura island is 500 Li, and the minimum diameter is 300 Li. Although most of it was destroyed, there is an area of dozens of miles floating on the sea, but it has been divided into more than a dozen islands.


    "HMM." Xu Hui nodded with a long lost smile on her face.


    Since Nana died in the war and Qin Lin disappeared, she seldom smiled.


    Qin Lin turned into a giant and came back alive to defend the magic capital. After a war with the emperor level sea monster, she was happy and fell into despair again.


    Qin Lin was a giant, but separated the two people''s world. In Xu Hui''s view at that time, this distance was incomparably far away.


    So that after getting the giant plan of the Tucker prince, she just hesitated for a day and decided to leave her parents and embark on the road of giants.


    Not to save the world, but to fight side by side with the boy you like.


    Unfortunately, Xu Hui and Qin Lin almost became sworn enemies when they entered the Tucker camp to practice and were brainwashed by the demon prince.


    Meet a smile, devoid of gratitude and hatred, the initial feelings, is the purest and most beautiful feelings in the world.


    If anything else is not fake, this smile and a glance are the most true.


    Let the world go up and down, let time go by. As long as we are together, why should we be persistent about right and wrong.


    Although they didn''t ask Xu Hui anything personally, Qin Lin already understood Xu Hui''s meaning after they had walked some way.


    "You are more and more beautiful, and your beautiful legs are more beautiful." after walking silently for a long time, Qin Lin finally opened his mouth after the two people walked around the island for several miles.


    Xu Huijiao smiled shyly, very charming, and said in a clear voice, "Qin Lin, you are much braver than before."


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly. There was no way. He was no longer the simple teenager.


    At that time, I didn''t know what it was to hit a plane. Now I not only understand it, but also practice to vomit.


    Xu Hui seems to be shy when she grows up and has not been trained in personnel.


    "To tell you the truth, you didn''t see the look in your eyes just now. Even my instructor was surprised." Qin Lin glanced at Xu Hui''s beautiful leg again.


    Straight, slender, slender, round... It''s really the best in the world.


    Xu Hui''s big eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and she was obviously very happy. Which girl doesn''t like to hear others praise her, especially the boy she likes.


    Qin Lin seems to have two sisters, chiwu and chiying, but Xu Hui doesn''t care much. It''s caused by the environment.


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui, their generation, have lived in a polygamous society since their birth. They don''t think polygamy or polygamy is abnormal.


    Of course, because there are many boys and girls, the overall trend of society is polygamy.


    Many women show that this man has strength.


    Before the gene age, many Chinese * * officials and mistresses were also piles and piles, which had long been a common phenomenon, but less than one in ten thousand were exposed.


    I don''t know when they were walking, they held their hands together.


    Death and life agree with each other and talk with Zicheng. hold your hand and grow old together with you.

 Chapter 302

    Xu Hui stayed, joined the Qin Lin camp and untied his big knot.


    So that the next day, Qin Lin, who was recovering from cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and grinned.


    His state of mind was peaceful and refreshing. His perception of the law of light broke through and jumped from the first level to the second level.


    In other words, his combat effectiveness has increased by 30%.


    There is no abnormality in the breakthrough of law perception realm, which is no different from the usual.


    "If you break through another level, you will be able to summon Ling." Qin Lin is very excited. He has almost completely recovered now. The perception of the law of light has reached the second level. There is hope to summon Ling, but he doesn''t intend to summon.


    The probability of success is still relatively low.


    Yesterday, I drew a blood picture to summon Ling. I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers.


    Ling didn''t summon it. When the Tucker camp invaded, he had almost no combat power. He could borrow the power of the sun. His combat power was among the best in the giant Legion. Without him, he lost a lot.


    "Qin Lin." at this time, a crisp voice like Oriole sounded, and Xu Hui woke up from her cultivation.


    That night, she practiced beside Qin Lin.


    Xu Hui''s voice is very clear. She is the same type as Ling, but there are obvious differences between the two women''s voices, one like Oriole and the other like bell.


    Seeing Xu Hui, Qin Lin couldn''t help looking at her beautiful leg.


    Xu Hui raised her leg and wanted to give Qin Lin a kick.


    "I don''t want to see it anymore." Qin Lin hurried back away.


    Xu Hui looked proud: "how about my girl''s beautiful legs? Is there anything better than it?"


    "No, it would be nice to wear a skirt. What a waste to wear jeans." Qin Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I don''t have a skirt now." Xu Hui is very generous. The relationship between the two returned to the past.


    Thinking of Xu Hui wearing a skirt, Qin Lin''s saliva immediately flowed, but he soon recovered, cleared his throat and solemnly said, "Xu Hui. Yesterday''s war reminded me of a very serious problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Hui became serious.


    "Xu Hui, do you know the secret skill of divine soul defense? It''s the kind of secret skill to defend against divine soul attack." Qin Lin asked.


    Xu Hui shook her head: "Prince Tucker doesn''t have this secret skill, so he didn''t teach it to me and Feiyong."


    Qin Lin nodded. The demon prince should have no divine soul attack and defense secrets, otherwise. He of the void level has long attacked himself and others.


    The realm of void level spirit and star level spirit is two different. Void level warriors will be rough, just use the soul attack secret skill. They can seriously injure or kill star level warriors without being too good at it.


    The old God stick was the spirit attacking the demon prince, which led to the problem of the demon prince. Failed to heal.


    "Well, I''ll call you all together and teach you the secret skill of the soul. I have this kind of secret skill." then Qin Lin spoke to the people scattered on more than a dozen islands.


    A moment later, everyone arrived.


    Red shadow, beautiful eyes twinkle and eye waves flow. Staring at Xu Hui''s beautiful legs.


    "Qin Lin, what''s the taste of these beautiful legs?" the goblin asked Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin covered his forehead. The goblin must be thinking crooked. His relationship with Xu Hui is very pure, at least now.


    "Nothing?" Qin Lin said helplessly.


    "What?" the goblin wondered: "pure natural legs, is it pure natural and loose, uncomfortable?"


    Qin Lin was speechless: "I won''t discuss this problem today. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Red shadow was surprised and eager to try: "let me see it another day. I''m a little uncomfortable flying with you with red dance. I have nothing to do with this long legged beauty."


    "Shit!" Qin Lin''s mood is not calm. Shuangfei, he didn''t dare to think about it before. Several women are too different.


    Siruo has a grudge against the goblins and asks them to serve him together. Qin Lin doesn''t have to think about it.


    Chiwu is so jealous that up to now, Qin Lin, siruo and chiying dare not let her know that both women have an affair with Qin Lin.


    Therefore, there must be no red dance in Shuangfei.


    Big Joe is quite obedient, but up to now, Qin Lin has had one with Big Joe.


    Moreover, in addition to siruo knowing this leg, the goblin probably doesn''t know.


    In short, this is so complicated that Qin Lin didn''t even want to be an emperor overnight.


    Now, the goblin took the initiative to speak, and Qin Lin was upset.


    However, Xu Hui is a pure and good girl now. It takes time to bring "bad" her.


    Qin Lin secretly aimed at the long legged beauty and couldn''t help looking at the beautiful legs.


    Xu Hui also found that so many people glared at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin touched his head. The pure girl is pure and lovely. If she were a goblin, she would have provoked him long ago.


    "Mom Xu, please hold your thigh." Xiao Qi also came and hugged Xu Hui''s beautiful leg.


    The little fairy gave Xu Hui a timid look. She was embarrassed to open her mouth and looked at Xiao Qi.


    "Mother Xu is very nice and responds to every request," Xiao Qi reminded.


    Hearing the speech, the fairy also hugged Xu Hui''s thigh and saved her request.


    Xu Hui''s face was slightly red. The two little Loris were lovely, naughty and very likable.


    Xiao Qi is Qin Lin''s summoner, and the fairy is the mother emperor of the starry sky. Xu Hui has known for a long time. However, she doesn''t know why Qin Lin is called her father.


    "Well, it''s important to call everyone here." Qin Lin put aside his distractions and began to get down to business.


    Siruo stayed quietly aside and listened to the call.


    Qin Lin is very pleased that siruo''s character is too difficult for everyone to get along with her.


    However, she is gradually integrating into the team, but her words are still very few.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to announce that Xu Hui is also our master''s sister-in-law?" Fang que said with a smile. Just after that, he grinned, and the tender meat on his waist was pinched by Gu Yuexue.


    Chiwu is famous for his stinginess. Fang Que''s big nerve and big mouth didn''t see it, or he didn''t speak through his brain, regardless of chiwu''s feelings.


    Hearing Fang Que''s words, chiwu pouted, a little unhappy, but didn''t say anything.


    The reason why Xu Hui was accepted yesterday was that she knew that she was actually the third party.


    If it hadn''t been for siruo''s original order, Xu Hui would have been Qin Lin''s girlfriend.


    "Yuexue, don''t keep pinching. I''m not wrong. A man like eldest martial brother has two girlfriends. What''s wrong with only one? Second martial brother, don''t you think so?" Fang que said with a grin. The last sentence was to ask Daning.


    Daning took a careful look at chiwu, but nodded "Hmm" for the happiness of senior brother.


    It seems that everyone is supporting Qin Lin to find a girlfriend again. Chiwu''s eyes turn red and stomps away.


    "This......" Qin Lin opened his mouth and glared at Fang Que and Daning.


    Gu Yingxue akimbo with one hand and twisted Daning''s ear with the other: "Oh, you''ve got courage? Are you planning for your future by encouraging eldest martial brother so much?"


    "Nothing. It''s younger martial brother, not me." Daning found himself trapped by Fang que pit and quickly put it aside.


    "I......" Fang que immediately tightened his three fingers and pointed to the sky: "I swear, I didn''t, I......"


    "Bang!"


    Dou defeated the Buddha and kicked Fang que down: "sissy, do you want a conscience? I''m sleeping with you. How dare you swear in front of me?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised. Fang que put the little monkey to sleep?


    "You..." Gu Yuexue was so angry that she trembled all over. She had a murderous heart. Quietly, her man slept with another girl around him.


    Fang que held his head and lay on the ground. He was beaten by little monkey and Gu Yuexue, with a runny nose and tears: "red haired boy, I''m not finished with you. You falsely accuse me. Ghosts like you. After I was promoted to the star, you are no longer my opponent. I cleaned you up. You''re retaliating against me..."


    Ghost howl explanation is useless. Gu Yuexue has lost his mind. He is soft outside and hard inside. He will never be soft when fighting people.


    Fighting against Buddha is more cruel. It''s rare to have a chance to revenge.


    The giant army, Qin Lin covering his forehead, has a lot of problems.


    For a long time, Gu Yuexue and Dou defeated the Buddha before they were opened by several women. Fang Que''s nose and face were black and blue and cried. It was too wronged and disaster came from heaven.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t talk about it later." Qin Lin said to the other que.


    Chiwu was angry because of this guy''s words. Qin Lingang also wanted to give him a kick.


    "Beating is kiss, scolding is love, and that''s how our team is." when Fang Que''s business is over, Qin Lin said to Xu Hui shyly.

 Chapter 303

    The threat to the earth comes not only from the demon prince, but also from the upcoming lives of other extraterrestrial races.


    The solar system is a chess game, even the whole galaxy. Although Qin Lin and the old God stick guessed it, they couldn''t help it.


    They feel that the earth''s creatures are like wild animals in the National Forest Park. Since they can''t escape in this vast park, they can only try their best to protect themselves and hunt.


    "It''s important to understand the realm of the law and cultivate the attack secret arts, but it''s also important to cultivate the divine soul secret arts. Prince Tucker doesn''t have the divine soul attack secret arts, so I didn''t teach you before. Now it''s time. Remember, the attack part should be put aside first, mainly the defense part. We must learn it. Many cosmic life will attack the divine soul, and some even enslave the soul. God If your soul defense is too weak, you will be enslaved by the other party. At that time, they will let you kill your closest people, such as partners, such as parents, without blinking your eyes. "Qin Lin solemnly told you after teaching you the secret art of soul through divine beads.


    The crowd looked solemn and nodded one after another.


    It''s terrible. It''s nothing to be attacked and killed by the enemy''s spirit. Being enslaved is better than death.


    "In a sense, being enslaved by the soul is tantamount to being dead. If the level of the performer is low, he can be forcibly rescued when God comes. If the level is high, for example, if the soul of a powerful person at the venerable level enslaves someone, God can''t be relieved when he comes. The performer can be relieved, but the price is very high. At least the soul is seriously injured, or the soul is scared." Qin Lin said.


    "I have to hurry back to practice the defense part of the divine soul secret skill. It''s too scary." Fang que got up and said goodbye to everyone.


    The people also left one after another. Qin Lin said it was terrible.


    In Qin Lin''s giant legion, Xiao Qi and the little fairy don''t have to teach the secret arts of the soul.


    Both women have their own inheritance and memory, and have the most suitable soul defense secret skill for them.


    Especially the fairy. As the mother emperor of the star sky, she is good at making and controlling star warriors, and has unparalleled divine and soul defense. Even the cosmic arrogance with extremely evil spirits in the same realm can''t enslave them unless they are willing to do so.


    Therefore, there is a saying that the star mother emperor can be called the ancestor level in the attainments of divine soul attack and defense.


    "Mom Xu, I''m going to work hard with the fairy. She and I will miss you." Xiao Qi and the fairy left last two and waved goodbye to Xu Hui before they left.


    Xu Hui smiled Big and narrowed her eyes into crescent moon. The two children were so likable, especially Xiao Qi.


    Everyone is gone, leaving only Qin Lin and Xu Hui.


    Qin Lin touched his head: "Xu Hui, you practice here first. I have something to do."


    "Go." Xu Hui also knows what Qin Lin is going to do. But he didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Qin Lin felt grateful. Leave the island.


    In another small island, chiwu hid behind a big stone and poked on it with his scallion fingers.


    "Poof, poof, poof..." poked and poked again and again, and the stones were densely covered. There are holes everywhere.


    Qin Lin was already embarrassed when he fell next to chiwu. He was even more embarrassed when he saw those finger holes.


    "Hum!"


    Took a look at Qin Lin. Chiwu turned her back and poked the stone harder with her fingers.


    Qin Lin had a big head and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything. He had to harden his scalp and hug chiwu without saying a word.


    "Let go of me!" chiwu struggled.


    "Don''t let go!" Qin Lin was brazen.


    "Let go!" Chi Dance struggled more violently.


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long stalemate, chiwu began to cry.


    Qin Lin has a headache. He hasn''t had anything to do with Xu Hui. If the dancing girl knows that he has nothing to do with siruo, goblins and Big Joe, it won''t be over this day?


    Think about Qin Lin suddenly very sad. Why can others hold a harem party? I''m so sad.


    "Chiwu, it''s not a time for long-term love. Time is very urgent. I walked with Xu Hui all day yesterday and got along all night, but I didn''t do anything except holding hands." for a long time, chiwu still cried, and Qin Lin had to explain.


    "Really?" chiwu raised her head, her eyes flushed, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face with two tears.


    Qin Lin nodded solemnly with a clear conscience. This is a fact.


    However, if you count the goblins, siruo and Big Joe, he can''t lift his head.


    "Hey!" looking at chiwu''s smiling face, Qin Lin thought he was a beast. The girl didn''t know anything.


    Hypocritical happiness, ignorant happiness.


    Putting aside his thoughts, Qin Lin said to chiwu, "chiwu, I just taught you the secret arts of gods and souls. You should also learn. The future is unpredictable. We should improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "HMM." chiwu nodded cleverly.


    "Let go of the spirit, and I''ll instill the secret of the spirit into you." he chiwu sat on the ground and Qin Lin began to teach her the secret of the spirit.


    Suddenly, red dance''s mind was filled with information. After the information transmission, another picture appeared. It can be said that it is a graphic explanation of the cultivation of divine soul secret skills, or a video teaching.


    Qin Lin now has the soul of Shenzhu town. The defense of the soul is extremely powerful. He is not in a hurry to cultivate the secret skill of the soul.


    Within a moment, chiwu opened her eyes.


    "What a wonderful use of divine power. The attack and defense chapters of this set of divine soul secret arts have nine layers. The attack chapter is the most difficult to practice, but the defense chapter is easier to practice." chiwu exclaimed.


    "It''s just a set of small secrets in the inheritance of God. It''s not demanding to cultivate, and it''s easy to practice. Some soul secrets need light constitution, and they also need a set of soul secrets as the basis to cultivate, and they don''t necessarily achieve anything. In extraordinary times, I can only teach you these small secrets first. You can practice the first level of attack and attack, and the soul can easily attack and kill stars Soldiers below level 1. However, it takes a lot of time to cultivate and it''s not easy to become one. Among the stars, it''s good if one of ten can become the first level. The first level of defense is much better. As long as you pay attention and spend some time, nine out of ten can become one. At that time, even cave level soldiers who can attack by gods can''t kill us as long as they are not too evil spirits. "Qin Lin said.


    In the universe, there are few divine soul mysteries compared with law attack, body protection and escape.


    There is a difference of two realms. An expert who can''t master the soul secret arts can''t kill the weak side.


    This is like the shooter who is responsible for the free kick 50 meters in the middle of the football field. In this position, it is almost impossible for the shooter to shoot the ball directly into the goal.


    The secret technique of divine soul attack is to improve the foot strength of the shooter. The secret skill of divine soul defense is to narrow the door and improve the goalkeeper''s reaction and action.


    "Time... It''s too urgent." Qin Lin stood up. His top priority is to raise the perception realm of the law of light to another level, or to perceive another law and promote the cave level, so as to summon Ling out.


    However, it is less difficult for people with law constitution to realize the third and fourth levels of this law than to realize another law.


    People with law constitution are destined to have advantages over people with ordinary constitution in understanding the realm of this law, but it will be more difficult to understand another law.


    Therefore, Qin Lin can only place his hope on the realm of the law of light.


    The hand of heaven and the hand of time are powerful, but they also need a high level of law perception to play out.


    There is a treasure left by God on the moon. However, the Tucker people are there. Qin Lin dare not go up. There is only one way to die when he meets the demon prince.


    The interstellar giant was successfully invaded by gigit. Unfortunately, because it competed for control with starbab, the system was seriously damaged and the energy was seriously lacking. It was temporarily scrapped.


    Otherwise, Qin Lin could compete with the devil prince by driving the star giant.


    The star giant is a space warship between Class A and class B, and it is also a star mecha. Although it has not recovered since it fell thousands of years ago, the demon prince is also in a semi disabled state.


    "Qin Lin, are you leaving now?" seeing Qin Lin standing up, chiwu also stood up and looked at him weakly.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and half a ring held the dancing girl in his arms: "I won''t go today. I''ll practice with you."


    "HMM." the dancing girl hugged Qin Lin tightly, as if worried that he would suddenly fly, and nodded in his arms.


    So he hugged her tightly. A moment later, the dancer''s pretty face was slightly red and filled with sweetness. Qin Lin was dishonest in some places and pushed her belly.


    However, she likes it very much and is very happy.

 Chapter 304

    On the desolate moon, in a lonely mountain.


    A 100 meter tall giant with yellow skin and black stripes on his face sat quietly on the ground.


    For seven days, the light of the giant''s body converged. Finally, he stood up and stared at the blue planet.


    Anger burns in it.


    "My interstellar giant is gone. The hateful earthmen and the green star people left me and ran away, leaving me here." the demon prince stared fiercely at another mountain range.


    That''s where the green star people are. It''s not very far away.


    "Prince, have you recovered?" Huang Feiyong, like a loyal guard, watched for seven days and seven nights. He was surprised to see the demon prince wake up.


    "Recover well?" the demon prince Leng hum: "it''s lucky that he didn''t die a thousand years ago. He almost lost his soul. He recovered his life after a thousand years of rest. If he wants to recover completely, he can only go back to Tucker star. There''s no elixir here. Ah, ah, I''m so angry."


    The more you think about the devil prince, the more angry he is. In fact, he could have recovered soon, but he broke through two levels in a row, and the root cause of the disease is more serious.


    It''s like a house. There''s something wrong with the foundation. It''s lucky that the house hasn''t collapsed yet.


    Don''t suddenly realize a law. The devil Prince prays secretly. If he has another law, he can''t bear it and his soul collapses.


    "Those green star people don''t know what''s good or bad. There''s nothing to say. Kill them and take their cosmic warship." the demon prince greeted Huang Feiyong and flew to the location of the green star people.


    More than half an hour later, the demon prince and Huang Feiyong came to the green star base.


    This is a small plain in the mountains. Of course, the ground is flat and there is no vegetation.


    "Huh?" the demon prince looked around. There was no trace of the green star people and their space warships for hundreds of kilometers.


    "Where are they?" the devil prince was angry and roared at Huang Feiyong: "tell me, where are they?"


    Huang Feiyong''s face was pale and frightened, and he accompanied the king like a tiger.


    After waking up this time, the devil Prince''s temperament changed greatly. It was too difficult to serve.


    "I... I don''t know," Huang Fei said timidly. "Prince, I''ve been standing next to you these days and haven''t noticed them."


    "The moon has nothing but those ugly people with green skin. What else can threaten me. Won''t you take time to see them?" roared the demon prince. "Tell me whether their space warship took off and left the moon."


    Huang Feiyong hurriedly said, "prince, I often pay attention to the sky. I don''t see their cosmic warships flying away."


    "Then tell me, they don''t take off. Why did they disappear?" roared the demon prince.


    Huang Feiyong''s heart clicked. This guy won''t have a brain problem.


    The moon is so big. And separated by mountains. If the green star man wants to leave, he must fly low first and fly to the other side of the moon before taking off. How can he take off foolishly for him to see.


    To let him see is to let the devil prince see.


    Void warrior, speed burst. There''s no problem intercepting the next class a space warship.


    "Prince, they may still be on the moon or have left. It''s urgent for you to search the moon with your divine power. It''s easy to cover the whole moon with your divine power."


    "Tell me, what is a half magic weapon and half technology space warship? Are you out of your mind? Even if they are still on the moon, even if I sweep their space warship, can I detect it?" roared the demon prince.


    Huang Feiyong is confused. Yes, the space warship combined with science and military has stealth function, that is, anti divine power detection device.


    Who the hell is out of his mind?


    Space warships for star travel are usually not pure science and technology space warships, but Kewu space warships, which can prevent naked travelers in the starry sky from being detected by divine power.


    Usually, ninety nine percent of those who travel in the starry sky are soldiers in distress.


    Ninety nine percent of such people will rob the space warship when they see it.


    On the contrary, those who fly space warships detect another one, and most of them will not attack easily.


    As a result, 99% of space warships will be equipped with anti divine force detection devices, followed by pure technology anti pulse signal devices.


    "Damn earthman, I knew so. I shouldn''t have been so kind to Xu Hui and kindly asked her to come with you and help you both. You''re a useless thing. She hasn''t finished her for so long. Now she runs away and regrets it." the demon prince is very angry. The interstellar giant is gone and I can''t go back to Tucker.


    What''s worse, when the green star people saw that their star giant was gone, they were so frightened that they didn''t know when to run away in their universe and worried about their plunder.


    Huang Feiyong clenched his fist and really regretted it. If he had known today, he would have been the overlord.


    "What bullshit time to test the truth, it takes a long time to have love." Huang Feiyong roared at the bottom of his heart.


    The devil Prince''s body suddenly pulled up, 1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters


    It was not until he was 100000 meters high that he stopped, pulled up a mountain, swung it vigorously and roared angrily.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." the moon shook, but there was a faint thump inside.


    The interior is hollow.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    After venting, the demon prince opened his mouth and swallowed the mountains.


    "Go to the underground world, you are the life on earth, and maybe you can open the door to the underground world." the demon prince returned to normal and ordered Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong was delighted. He and Xu Hui had also heard of the underground world, but they had never been there.


    The demon prince did not know when he had explored with the green star people. It is said that he also killed many people guarding the gate of the underground world.


    "Tell me, do you want to go?" seeing Huang Feiyong stunned, the demon prince roared again.


    Huang Feiyong was very depressed and muttered to himself that the devil prince had become so much nonsense. Just express it directly. He had to add a "tell me".


    Although the bottom of his heart was very dissatisfied, Huang Feiyong nodded immediately: "yes."


    "Then come with me!" the demon prince lost his cosmic warship home. He was very angry and didn''t want to fly. Instead, he ran up, as if this could vent his emotions.


    The devil Prince didn''t fly, and Huang Feiyong didn''t dare to fly. He chased after him and ate dust. He was full of fire, but he didn''t dare to send it.


    A few hours later, in a mountain on the back of the moon.


    The devil Prince''s eyes widened.


    Huang Feiyong was also stunned.


    "Tell me, what''s that?" the demon prince shouted at Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong hurriedly replied, "prince, that''s the spaceship of the green star man."


    "Ha ha..." the devil Prince laughed, the laughter roared, the dust flew, and the mountains trembled.


    A silvery white, ten thousand meters long and hundreds of meters high space warship is lying across the mountains.


    In the command cabin of the space warship, a hulk several meters tall turned green and was about to drip water.


    "Touch big, damn earth people, what is the most dangerous place is the safest place, which has hurt us miserably." the Hulk wanted to cry without tears and said in despair during the call: "Yida, we''re finished. Prince Tucker has found us. If you can escape from the ground, run away. Don''t come back. I''ll drive away the warship we go home. If Prince Tucker forces me, I''ll detonate the warship."


    With that, the Hulk started the space warship and roared up.


    "Still want to run?" roared the prince of tuck, sticking out his big hand and flying out of his body.


    As soon as the space warship "swished" away, it was caught by the law giant hand before it flew thousands of meters.


    The green star man''s eyes were full of despair, but he continued to survive and said, "Prince Tucker, let us go. We have helped you enough, and several partners have died."


    The devil Prince ignored it and shouted at Huang Feiyong, "tell me, did I catch a spaceship that can take me home?"


    Huang Feiyong nodded and said yes.


    "Ha ha..." when Huang Feiyong answered, Prince Tucker laughed again. The dust was flying and the mountains trembled.


    The green star man in the Space Battleship flushed with tears and cried sadly, "marisana, I''m home. I''ll be there right away. Wait for me."


    "Boom ~"


    A huge flame rose and shone for a hundred thousand miles, and iron flakes splashed.


    The demon prince was stunned and half rang. He shouted at Huang Feiyong: "tell me, I don''t have a spaceship to take me home."

 Chapter 305

    "Roar ~"


    A little Lori, who looked only four or five years old, suddenly turned into a 100 meter tall female giant with a wide mouth and a frightening diameter, nearly 100 meters long.


    "Dong!"


    A naked man, like people on earth, fell to the ground for carbohydrate life, with long hair, shawl, full chest, small waist and slender legs.


    "Eh?" another appearance also seemed to be the trembling body of four or five-year-old little Laurie: "little fairy, you have no image like this. Even if you have a baby, it is not from the top, it should be from the bottom."


    After the little fairy made the Star Warrior, she returned to the appearance of little Lori, with a pale face and a small mouth: "thirty-three day Xuannv, I can live anywhere. The arsenal is in my stomach. There are two military paths leading to the outside world, one is here in the mouth and the other is there in the ass. the ass hole becomes bigger and worse."


    Xiao Qi was sucking his fingers, smelling the speech, and immediately spit out his fingers: "don''t say it. I have a rich imagination. I''ll have no appetite in the future. You''d better have it with your mouth."


    The little fairy nodded, pointed to the long legged beauty on the ground and said proudly: "Thirty three days Xuannv, do you think this female soldier is very much like mother Xu? I made her according to mother Xu''s standard. Are her legs very good-looking? But I don''t understand why mother Xu has two big meat balls in front of their chest. They look better. I didn''t want female soldiers to grow meat balls. It''s superfluous and a waste of energy."


    "The legs are very much like mother Xu." the little beast looked at the female soldiers on the ground and suggested to the little fairy: "I also think the meat ball is redundant. Recycle it again."


    The star warriors made by the star mother emperor can deform at will, but their natural form is their peak combat state.


    "It''s been tempered for thousands of years. I''ll recycle the wasted divine power and physical strength. I still have one in my stomach. I''ll rebuild it tomorrow after a good rest." the little fairy gave Xiao Qi a white look.


    In the battle of running away the prince of tuck, the Pacific sea monsters were affected by the battle, and tens of millions of innocent people died miserably. There were also several broken star mecha, which were swallowed up by the little fairy, and there were materials for making star warriors.


    "Alas, the earth has nothing to swallow. I want to grow up quickly." Xiao Qi held his chin in his hand, frowned and looked up at the sky.


    The little fairy sat aside, holding her chin in her hand, looking at the sky and sighing.


    Both women are the life of the highest blood in the universe. As long as there are enough resources, it''s no problem to reach the overlord warrior.


    However, on earth, the two women lack biological energy and mineral energy. It is more difficult than ordinary life to grow up, let alone compared with Qin Lin and other people with laws and physique.


    Especially the little fairy, as long as she keeps swallowing mineral energy and biological energy and creating star warriors, she can understand the five element rule one by one.


    Small seven is more difficult to do. Only by swallowing creatures with the power of law can they advance to the realm faster, and they can only swallow creatures that understand the law of the five elements.


    In other words, before she reaches the overlord level warrior, she will devour more creatures containing fragments of the law of wind, lightning and light, and will not get the law of wind, lightning and light.


    "What are you two staring at?" Qin Lin was busy day and night for seven days. He was a little bored today. He stopped practicing and came out to breathe. He saw two little guys sitting on the beach looking up at the sky in a daze. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Xiao Qi called "Dad" and continued to look up at the sky. He said, "there is the dream of me and the little fairy. We call it the sea of stars. Many stars can grow up after eating."


    Qin Lin sat down next to the two women and said with a smile, "what''s good about growing up? Every creature is born, and the road to go is doomed. Wait ahead. Instead of looking forward to the next journey every day, it''s better to take the current road."


    "It seems very abstruse." Xiao Qi flashed his innocent big eyes and said to the little fairy, "little fairy, what do you think?"


    "I want to see my mother. She seems to be in a very far away place." the little fairy whispered, and her mood was suddenly very low.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped. The old God stick didn''t know why the little fairy came to the earth.


    Now, the fairy took the initiative to mention it. Qin Lin couldn''t help asking, "fairy, how did you come here, do you remember?"


    The fairy nodded and shook her head: "I only remember my mother said, don''t go back to the kingdom of God, never."


    "The kingdom of God?" Qin Lin was suspicious. He had never heard of the name of the kingdom of God: "isn''t it the divine world?"


    The little fairy bowed her head, pinched the corners of her clothes and said wrongfully, "it''s not the divine world, it''s the kingdom of God."


    Qin Lin was surprised. Is there any difference between the kingdom of God and the divine world?


    Unfortunately, the old God stick is not here. Qin Lin can''t ask the little fairy any more. She only knows that there is a difference between the kingdom of God and the divine world.


    Since childhood, Qin Lin had fantasized that the universe should have an end.


    And what is its end?


    After knowing the old magic stick, Qin Lin got a gaping answer.


    The universe has no end, because like the earth, go straight ahead and one day, you will return to the original place again.


    God is also unwilling. Why is it like this? In the long life, he only seeks an answer, but he can''t get it.


    I want to break this day, I want to dance disorderly in this place, and I want to make this world restless.


    Therefore, a scene of God''s anger breaking through the dimensional law world occurred.


    However, with regard to the earth, the solar system and the banking system, Qin Lin now seriously doubts whether everything is an illusion and everyone has been cheated, including the old God stick.


    Is the person in front of you and everything you have experienced like a dream, unreal, just a random copy of the memory, such as the characters in the game world


    "Dad, what are you doing?" suddenly, the fairy''s timid voice came.


    Qin Lin looked down. He didn''t know when he was holding the fairy''s pink face in one hand and touching her with the other hand.


    "Ah? Ha ha..." Qin Lin couldn''t hang up no matter how thick skinned he was: "I''m... You''re cute and a little untrue. I want to confirm. Ha, I''m a little confused in cultivation..."


    Qin Lin''s foreword didn''t match his later words. He was shocked. What happened just now? He "started" on a little Lori.


    As expected, he became more and more animals. Qin Lin hurried away.


    "Dad is a little abnormal." looking at Qin Lin''s panic escape, the fairy straightened up her messy clothes and said to Xiao Qi, "thirty-three days Xuannv, didn''t you say that dad only likes girls with meat balls? I don''t have them now."


    Xiao Qi glanced: "I hope there are more and more little mothers, but I don''t want you to be a little mother."


    The little fairy was nervous: "did my father give me an injection? Did that count just now?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly threw the fairy down, then sat up and said to the confused fairy, "we just counted an injection like this. Dad didn''t count for you like that."


    "Ah? Thirty three days Xuannv, did you give me an injection?"


    "Mom said, girls don''t have needles. I''m a girl." Xiao Qi jumped into the sea and played with monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin toured the Jura Island, which was divided into more than ten parts due to the war. When he saw that everyone worked hard to cultivate, either to cultivate the spirit, or to cultivate the secret arts, or to understand the rules, he was relieved.


    Everyone is trying.


    However, he is a little uneasy now.


    It was not because of the "Kingdom of God" thrown by the little fairy, nor because of his hands and feet on the little fairy, but because of his uneasiness before he went to see Xiao Qi and the little fairy.


    "Prince Tucker is ready to make a comeback, or the space of the solar system is stable, and extraterrestrial life will come soon?" looking at the moon, Qin Lin is difficult to calm down. He is most afraid of death when disaster comes, but he is worried about everyone, his women and so many partners.


    Do you want us to step back, leave the earth and go to mercury or Venus?


    Qin Lin thought that it was closer to the sun, and the light energy could be better absorbed by him and Siro.


    As for people, they are all stars and can also absorb light energy, but the speed will be relatively slow.


    But even so, it is much faster than absorption on earth.


    Star soldiers no longer need to breathe air, but also reached the valley opening stage called by the ancients, without eating.


    As long as there is cosmic energy, they can live until the time comes and the fire of the soul is extinguished.


    Qin Lin has five elements. He is pregnant and raised in the holy world of Isra. I died in the war. He really has nothing to fear.


    But everyone has only one life. When they die, they die, and God can''t raise the dead.


    "My mood is restless. It seems to have something to do with the moon." Qin Lin looked up at the sky and muttered to himself. As for what it is, he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 306

    Pearl City, once prosperous faded, the streets were very deserted, the shadows were sparse, and it was rare to see a few people.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in front of the gate of the ruins of Fuda campus.


    More than 90% of the people in the magic capital have withdrawn, and the heavy Chinese troops have gathered at the No. 1 war fortress, resulting in the emptiness of defense in the inland direction. Monsters have invaded the magic capital, resulting in the destruction of a large number of buildings. Fuda can not survive, and the gate is scarred.


    "A few months later, I feel that after decades, even like another generation... I''m back." Qin Lin feels thousands when he enters Fuda University.


    These people are Qin Lin and them.


    Man is a social animal. We all want to come back after leaving mankind for too long.


    The East China Sea is no longer guarded by Qin Lin. the mother emperor of the starry sky takes a group of younger brothers back to the mainland with them. What else to guard.


    Understanding the law is like understanding life. Closing yourself up may not be a good thing.


    So, half a month after defeating the Tucker prince, the people came back.


    Another important reason for returning to the mainland is that chiying, siruo, Daqiao and Fang que have not seen their families for a long time. They want to come back and reunite with their families.


    Two days ago, their families had been informed that they came to Mingzhu from all over the country and were waiting in Fuda University.


    "Go and get together with your family and have a rest." Qin Lin said to the people at a fork in the road. Now, he has become the head of the giant legion with the highest prestige.


    Everyone looked excited. Although they returned silently this time without flowers or applause, it was the greatest happiness to see their families.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Fang que couldn''t wait. The first one to say goodbye to Qin Lin and lead Gu Yuexue to leave.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? My parents will not see my sister when your father goes and holds my sister?" Gu Yingxue holds Gu Yuexue''s hand and won''t let Fang que take it away.


    Fang que was worried: "Yingxue. I promised my father to take a girlfriend to see him. He has been worried that I don''t have a girlfriend. I said he didn''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it if you want me. If elder martial brother was upset and kind, he threw my sister and me to you and wood... You want to find a girlfriend, take your time." Gu Yingxue didn''t let her go.


    Fang que said, "my family has money."


    "You can''t find a good girl like my sister if you have money." back to human society. Gu Yingxue seems to have changed. She is jealous that Fang que took her sister away.


    "Yingxue, say less." Daning said in a deep voice.


    Gu Yingxue''s eyes were red: "OK, wood, you bully me too."


    "Yingxue, you go back to see your parents first. I''ll come back with Fang que." Gu Yuexue advised. She is more traditional, with her husband and his family as the largest.


    "Gu Yuexue, you......" Gu Yingxue cried angrily.


    Seeing that several people were going to quarrel, Qin Lin had no expression: "go to see your parents first. They are all in Fuda University. One day is enough."


    "Stop arguing. Didn''t you hear what your senior brother said? Go quickly!" chiying also shouted.


    Fang que, Daning and gujia Shuangxue left immediately. Dare not say more.


    Everyone has family members, but Qin Lin is lonely and has no relatives.


    Qin Lin is not in a good mood. Everyone can see that.


    Almost everyone left, including the lollies of the god world of Isra, the fairy and the star monsters of her camp.


    These monsters have no family. They just go around.


    These days, the sea monster side was promoted to two stars, and the little fairy also created two star soldiers.


    However, the deterrent power of stars is already very small, unless it is a star of Tianjiao level. Otherwise, no amount of stars can protect the earth.


    At the beginning, so many people attacked desperately after the Tak prince was badly hit. Didn''t put him down.


    The realm of Xiao Qi and little fairy is difficult to improve, but the perception of law has entered the second level in succession two days ago.


    It is worthy of being the peak blood of the universe. It''s not a big problem to become Tianjiao and overlord. Unfortunately, they also need time.


    What we lack most now is time.


    Qin Lin thought that if God was manipulating the galaxy, it would be too cruel. It was forcing him and everyone to become benevolent if he failed.


    The old God stick can barely carry the cave level Tianjiao, but he can''t get away now.


    Gigit is now almost recovered, and the interstellar giant can barely drive. It tells Qin Lin that the space of the solar system has stabilized.


    The ability of intelligent life detection is beyond imagination. Like today''s gigit, as long as there is enough energy, there is no problem in detecting a space of several light-years.


    Of course, it can only be detected vaguely, such as meteorites, planets, cosmic warships and other objects with large targets, which can be easily detected.


    Unless there are anti detection instruments, they can avoid their large-scale detection.


    Gigit is now very much like an immortal life, able to incarnate into the star giant and control the star giant.


    It did not return from overseas, but recovered on zhaowa island.


    The set of focus lenses that help Qin Lin and siruo practice the Divine Body secrets have not been completely destroyed. Now they are placed on zhaowa island to focus light energy during the day, repair the star giant and replenish energy for the star giant.


    In this way, the effect of restoring and replenishing energy is relatively poor, because the memory metal of the interstellar giant is damaged too seriously. Gigit replaces the position of star Babu and repairs it all the time.


    To fully recover the star giant, it needs to "write the code" again. The workload is too heavy. According to its estimation, it will take several months.


    This is because the old God stick transmitted advanced intelligent life programs to it. Its technology is powerful, and it can repair the interstellar giant within a few months.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what year and month.


    Since falling to Earth thousands of years ago, starbabu has been "coding" to repair the star giant. It was not repaired until the star giant was born.


    It can be seen how seriously the star giant was damaged.


    The scientific and technological level of cosmic intelligent life is divided into nine levels.


    Like the previous gigit, it''s the lowest level, the Ninth level.


    Star Babu is the eighth level.


    Now jijit is the sixth level and can also begin to practice.


    However, intelligent life ranks lowest in the universe, and their strength lies in science and technology.


    Powerful intelligent life can transform an ordinary planet into a cosmic warship, or a relatively powerful cosmic warship such as class C and class D.


    Gigit doesn''t have that ability now. It''s OK to make Galaxy class spacecraft, but it can''t do anything about interstellar travel and class a spaceships passing through wormholes.


    "Chiwu, go and see your parents first. Don''t worry them." chiying said to chiwu. Now there are only her, Qinlin, chiwu, siruo and Xu Hui left.


    Chiwu hasn''t seen her parents for a long time. I''ve seen video, but how can video replace meeting?


    "Well, Qin Lin, I''ll go first." chiwu let Qin Lin go and went to her parents and family.


    Siruo glanced at Qin Lin and left to see his family.


    Suddenly, only Qin Lin, chiying and Xu Hui were left. They walked slowly in the quiet campus of Fuda University.


    "Qin Lin, I know you''re in a bad mood. I''m a little aggrieved today. How about fighting a field battle with Xu Hui? There are no people in Fuda now. The forest is an excellent place. Do you want to go in?" the true color of the red shadow demon girl is revealed again.


    Qin Lin''s low heart suddenly jumped up, the demon.


    "What is a field war?" Xu Hui was puzzled.


    Xu Hui, like chiwu, is not as "sensible" as goblins and siruo. Qin Lin didn''t want chiwu and Xu Hui to be so fierce. He made a ha ha: "little sister, Xu Hui is still a little girl''s house. Don''t lead her bad."


    Qin Lin meant that Xu Hui was still a place, but Xu Hui didn''t understand and was very dissatisfied: "who is the little girl? I''m almost a 17-year-old girl."


    In this age, seventeen is really an old girl.


    In the gene age, when men and women are 12, they are equivalent to 18 years before the gene age, and all aspects of the body are almost developed.


    Qin Lin hasn''t done anything to Xu Hui up to now. First, he feels too guilty about chiwu. Second, he feels reluctant to give up. He doesn''t want to destroy the purest love between him and Xu Hui.


    "Really?" the red shadow was suspicious. She heard the meaning of Qin Lin''s words.


    Qin Lin affirmed, "really."


    After walking with Qin Lin for a while, chiying was urged to leave by Qin Lin.


    The old girl doesn''t seem to love her parents very much. In fact, she still wants to see her parents and family.


    They are dying overseas and cherish their lives and relatives.


    "Qin Lin, come with me to see my parents." Xu Hui said coyly after chiying left.


    Qin Lin was stunned and thought of the charming beautiful woman Xu Qing. He nodded half loudly: "OK."

 Chapter 307

    Qin Lin''s giant Legion and his family had an obvious effect. Within five days, they made breakthroughs one by one.


    Everyone''s divine soul secret skill defense has been practiced, and siruo, Xu Hui, red shadow, red dance, Daqiao, Fang Que and Daning have broken through to the second level.


    Although it is not difficult to promote the level of quasi Tianjiao, Qin Lin was surprised that he broke through from the first level to the second level so soon.


    It is obviously inappropriate to apply some cosmic race cultivation common sense of the old God stick to the race suspected in the divine tomb.


    Such a great event made Qin Lin and his old magic sticks appear, but it was just a vague projection. He was fully preparing with magic rattan to move magic rattan from the divine world to the universe. He couldn''t be distracted too much.


    "Anyway, as long as you give the earth a pulse of time, it will be famous in the universe in less than ten thousand years. Each Protoss will occupy several in such a large star domain, and can''t produce so many law constitutions at once. There are so many law constitutions on such a small planet, and it''s hard to see the law perception from the first layer to the second layer in such a short time. Ha ha..." The figure of the old God staff is bright and dark, which is very gratifying.


    At this time, Qin Lin was sitting in a lonely corner of the campus of Fuda University, looking at the old God stick with a calm face.


    When he was abroad, the realm of law perception broke through to the second level.


    The realm of the law of light has broken through. His magic hand of heaven and the hand of time are more powerful and can challenge the cave level law to understand the first level of people.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party has no magic weapons and no powerful secrets.


    This time, everyone made a breakthrough. He didn''t make much progress, but he wasn''t discouraged. He didn''t feel that his qualifications were not enough. It''s not enough time.


    "By the way, Qin Lin, you didn''t summon Ling twice before. She continued to help me and magic vine, and the plan progressed faster than expected." the old God stick was a little embarrassed. Originally, he thought Qin Lin could summon Ling, but he didn''t expect it to be unreliable again.


    Ling volunteered again?


    Qin Lin told him, "don''t squeeze Ling, old man. It will have an impact on her future practice."


    The old God stick shouted angrily, "I know this better than you. Don''t worry. No one will crush your summoning beast. She will be a big card for you when you wander in the universe in the future. For example, when you are besieged, you can directly summon her in the distance to save your life. Even defeat turns into victory."


    Qin Lin doesn''t care. The old man is an old child. Not only old but unreliable. He also likes to lose his temper.


    "Old man, ask you a question." Qin Lin suddenly remembered something: "the little fairy said she came out of the kingdom of God. Do you know what the kingdom of God is, which is different from the divine world?"


    As soon as the old God''s face changed, he opened his mouth and looked puzzled again.


    what the hell. Qin Lin is speechless. He has changed his face. This is.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Lin asked.


    The old God stick touched his beard: "it''s strange. When I heard the word ''Kingdom of God'', it almost disappeared. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember anything and feel nothing."


    Qin Lin was lost in thought.


    There must be something wrong with the old God stick. At least there is something wrong with memory.


    "This should be a good thing." for a long time, Qin Lin said, "old man, your memory should have been deliberately sealed, not copied."


    The old God stick was not stupid either. Then he blushed and said happily, "maybe I am not a God, nor am I the only one left with residual thoughts. Ha ha, I am not afraid of death, but I hope to see you grow up and shake the world, an rebellious race. The mythical era rises again. The master once said that after the dusk, the gods will rise again and break through this cage together."


    Qin Lin''s heart moved: "old man, did the universe have a lot of gods and fall a lot?"


    The old stick nodded: "I have this information in my memory. A new generation catches up with the old. No one knows the historical origin of the universe. Under normal circumstances, there are still a few gods in hundreds of millions of years. But so many gods fall. Most of them fall in dangerous places. They either can''t get out anymore or die soon after they come out. By the way, I forgot to tell you, God''s longevity is theoretically unlimited, because I''m not sure Never heard of a god dying. "


    Qin Lin was worried when he mentioned the dangerous place that could let God fall. What kind of place is it? It''s terrible.


    "What are those dangerous places like?" Qin Lin said curiously.


    The old prodigy shook his head: "I was refined by the master in the later stage. He entered some dangerous places, but that was before I appeared. Although he also went in several times later, he didn''t take me. I only know that every time the master came out, he was often in a daze, unwilling, angry and even sad. I think he found some secrets before he planned to break through the universe on the earth."


    The ants don''t understand the world of God.


    Qin Lin can''t imagine that God represents omnipotence. In fact, they still have their sorrow. Standing at the highest point, they still can''t see the heaven and earth clearly and don''t know where the future is. Can they just live idly?


    Eternity is not sad. The sad thing is to get eternity, but be trapped in one place forever.


    "Actually, I don''t want to tell you this." seeing Qin Lin''s feeling a little depressed, the old God stick said brightly: "The master seems to have said that one day, God will break through this heaven and earth and see the road ahead, which will be the starting point of God. The origin of magic vine is also amazing. She told me that almost all gods have disappeared and are waiting for the opportunity. The era without God will be the era of monks, and a new God will appear. Magic vine and I have a hunch that this world may be an explosive period, the golden world The gods are willing to appear new gods and will not interfere with the regions. At most, they will secretly attack when their race is about to be destroyed, leaving some blood. This was rare in the past. "


    Qin Lin looked strange: "old man, your memory is confused. Some haven''t told me before."


    The old prodigy groaned, "my memory is not chaotic. I just can''t remember. You don''t know our current situation. I''ll tell you what happens in memory. Is it true? Just be an old man telling a story."


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s mind shook.


    "Jijit." Qin Lin just wanted to look down, and Xiao Ying''s projection appeared in mid air.


    The old stick''s face changed slightly and looked up at the moon.


    Qin Lin''s heart clicked. Something happened on the moon.


    While repairing the star giant, gigit is also monitoring the moon.


    It appeared, and the old stick also looked at the moon. Qin Lin guessed at once.


    "Brother Kobayashi, your treasure has been opened." jijit, with a braided sheep horn, said anxiously.


    Qin Lin was surprised. The treasure God left him was on the moon.


    "Huang Feiyong." half a ring, Qin Lin sighed. Only Huang Feiyong can take away his treasure. No wonder he has been restless these days.


    Huang Feiyong is also the life on earth, the treasure left by God. All life on earth can be taken and used.


    I found the star giant and lost the magic machine.


    Shenji is not only a space warship, but also a star mecha, but also a magic weapon.


    With this magic weapon, Qin Lin is not even afraid of the cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    "It''s all right. Prince Tucker can''t control it. Otherwise, the whole earth will be ruined and there is no resistance." Qin Lin soon calmed down and even had some luck.


    After Huang Feiyong gets this magic weapon, will he kill Prince Tucker?


    In that case, everyone will have more time and no longer worry about being threatened by the Tucker prince.


    However, looking at Huang Feiyong, Qin Lin was also worried.


    From Xu Hui himself, Qin Lin determined that Huang Feiyong liked her.


    So Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong are rival lovers.


    How can rival lovers get along well?


    For thousands of years, Chinese men have been superior to women and polygamy has made it impossible for chiwu''s women to live in harmony, let alone let Qin Lin share a woman with other men.


    Qin Lin doesn''t intend to give up Xu Hui, so he and Huang Feiyong are destined to be enemies.


    "Hope is just an enemy in love. When foreign enemies invade, he can take into account the overall situation and fight side by side." Qin Lin has no joy and worry. What''s the most pity is that the 10th to 18th floors of Divine Body secret art fall into Huang Feiyong''s hands, so it''s difficult to come back.

 Chapter 308

    In the vast and dark universe, a huge cosmic warship hovered in the starry sky and swallowed up the gray energy around.


    This is dark matter energy, which can supply energy to space warships.


    "Your Highness, instrument detection, the space in the 500 light-years ahead has been completely stable, so you can jump in space without fear of space storm." in the command room, looking at the dark and cold starry sky ahead, a humanoid monster more than ten meters high with horns on his head said.


    Behind the horned monster, a giant carved out of red rock with his hands on his back and red eyes jumping with fire.


    After driving carefully for more than a month, this "semi divine world" space finally stabilized.


    "Although there are a lot of dark matter energy in the universe, it can not be seen everywhere. We waste too much energy by jumping in space. We have to absorb all the dark matter energy around us, and our warships can move forward tens of thousands of light-years. By the way, Jiaotu, we should be close to reaching the semi divine world. While exploring space, we can start to further explore life land or life planet, wasting some energy The source doesn''t hesitate... I don''t know whether this semi divine world is a continent or a planet. Anyway, where there is a lot of life, it should be the legendary semi divine world. "The red rock giant''s eyes are burning, and he is finally going to find the semi divine world.


    Most space warships are the crystallization of science and technology, carved with some law runes, and their power source is mainly dark matter.


    Dark matter accounts for most of the matter in the universe, but vacuum accounts for the most in the universe.


    There is little material in the vacuum. Maybe there are some meteorites or groups of meteorites, but there are too few.


    Of course, there is also weak light, but no matter how developed science and technology is. Space warships can not rely on these weak to the extreme light to carry out interstellar travel in light-years, let alone hundreds of billions of light-years.


    Even in some star regions, there is no silk light, and there is no star in hundreds of millions of light-years. It is absolutely dark and cold.


    "Yes, your highness." the corner is painted on the console and several buttons are pressed one after another. The life detector sends out invisible light waves and radiates everywhere.


    In the command room, not only is his highness red, but his eyes are hot. The five attendants behind him were also extremely excited.


    The demigod world means to promote the treasure left by the failed master of God.


    Friars with long lives are full of awe of the universe and experience the struggle of all friars in their lives, at the time of their doomsday or imminent death. Most of them will take the initiative to leave their life property or give it to future generations. Or put it somewhere.


    even to the extent that. Some powerful people, such as gods or masters, throw away a treasure in the starry sky at will, but it is a great opportunity for the friars at the bottom.


    No lack of opportunity, no lack of genius, to form a legendary universe and life.


    "I felt a great breath coming from the front. It was the breath of demigod." his highness Hong closed his eyes and his face was full of comfort. The news was true. There was a demigod in the center of this space.


    Other attendants. Also feel one after another.


    Sure enough, there was a vast breath, spanning hundreds of light-years.


    "It''s a pity that the lost semi divine world didn''t enter the dimension." his highness Hong muttered to himself, both regrettable and excited.


    Unfortunately, there are countless lives in such a big semi divine world. Because the semi divine world is stuck in the universe and dimension, many lives are lost, or heaven and man are separated forever. I live at the head of the Yangtze River and you live at the tail of the Yangtze River; I miss you every day but don''t see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River.


    The excitement is that the semi divine world is a pure land. For God''s hard work, God will scatter many treasures and mysteries in it and give the living creatures a chance.


    Like the original Isra divine world, there are countless treasures, but after countless centuries, almost all the treasures have been excavated.


    In the universe, an era is equivalent to 100 million Earth years.


    Suddenly, Jiao Tu''s face changed.


    His highness Hong watched and listened. Naturally, he saw it and frowned: "corner coating, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, wait a minute." Jiao Tu stared at the data on the instrument and the screen.


    Not long after, he looked happy and projected the light and shadow image into the air.


    An interstellar chart appears, and stars and planets emerge in the chart.


    Several people saw it and didn''t know why.


    Jiao TU was excited and said, "Your Highness, I accidentally found that 50 light-years away, there is a huge planet with signs of life. It is about 400 light-years away from the suspected semi divine world."


    With that, Jiaotu clicked the picture all the way, countless stars and planets retreated rapidly, and the image was finally fixed on a huge planet.


    "Analyze the data!" Jiao Tu ordered the intelligent optical brain.


    "Data is being taken and entering the analysis stage. Doodle, doodle, doodle..." the electronic voice resounded through the command room. Soon, it sounded again: "over, the planet has great energy, suspected star, natural medium star volume, diameter of more than 100 million kilometers, and there are vital signs in it. It can''t be analyzed any more. It needs close observation."


    Upon hearing this, his highness Hong''s whole body burst into flames and was very excited: "OK, OK, I finally saw a living planet. In those years, this should be the central edge of this chaotic space, which was not affected by the space storm. Start the warship immediately and jump into space. We want to be the first to reach this planet."


    Suddenly, the cosmic warship shook and stopped absorbing dark matter.


    The gray energy body flows like a puddle, which is dark matter.


    Under normal circumstances, where dark matter goes, all meteorites or planets disappear, not even stars.


    Fortunately, the fluidity of dark matter is slow and almost static.


    "Energy accumulation, frequency modulation, positioning, opening the wormhole!" Jiaotu ordered the light brain.


    Suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The remaining dark matter is not absorbed by the space warship. It directly blasts out several laser cannons, creates wormholes and makes space jumps.


    After the laser shelling, a dark hole appeared in front of the space warship.


    "Let''s go!"


    On board, the space warship drilled into the black hole.


    It''s like walking through a tunnel, which is composed of colorful materials.


    Within a few minutes, the space warship blasted out the laser gun again, the ship shook and jumped out of the wormhole tunnel.


    "The positioning is good. The target is billions of kilometers ahead, moving at the speed of light and arriving in a few hours." out of the wormhole tunnel, the corner is painted and the eyes shine.


    His highness Hong is even more excited. Through instrument detection, their space warship should be the first batch of adventurers to come.


    "Continue to collect and analyze data." Jiaotu ordered guangnao.


    "Data is being taken and entering the analysis stage, beep, beep, beep..." the electronic voice rang through. After a few beeps, it sounded again, much faster than last time: "medium natural star volume, hundreds of millions of kilometers in diameter, strong internal vital signs, reaching level 5..."


    "What?" hearing this, his highness Hong and his attendants changed their faces.


    Level five!


    It means that there is a suspected saint on this huge planet whose diameter is nearly 100 times longer than the sun.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go there?" Jiao Tu''s face was pale.


    Saints, that is to realize the existence of five laws. Cave level Dharma gods can only detour in front of saints.


    His highness Hong''s face is ugly. He turns red and jumps with flames.


    For a long time, he bit his teeth: "it''s hard to guess the thinking of God or semi God. However, if you can let the cave level strong man drive the cosmic warship in, there must be a way to live. Continue to move forward, this planet may be a part of the semi divine world. If you break away from it, how can you retreat in front of the treasure mountain?"


    The greater the crisis, the greater the opportunity.


    A few hours later.


    A space warship lies in the outer space of a huge planet.


    Looking from space, blue, emerald green, earthy yellow and gray are dotted with this huge planet.


    There are white clouds and dark clouds above the planet, and the clouds below are shrouded. There are hundreds of thousands of meters high mountains everywhere, and even millions of meters high.


    His highness Hong walked out of the space warship and said excitedly, "I smell the smell of the divine world, that''s right."


    Although he hasn''t entered the planet yet, his highness red has smelled it.


    Greed appeared in people''s eyes, as if mortals had seen Jinshan and Yinshan. Unfortunately, there seemed to be danger in this treasure mountain, which was still very strong.


    "Your Highness, what will you do next? Will you enter?" they asked.


    His red Highness''s eyes twinkled: "why don''t you go in and risk your life? Isn''t it for the semi divine world of this space? This is a part of the semi divine world and can''t be missed."

 Chapter 309

    This semi divine world is in exile, and the former exile holds countless geniuses.


    In order to escape from exile, the competition inside is extremely fierce, and countless geniuses have been born, generation after generation.


    For a long time, although the exile only occupies a star domain, the wealth inside is extremely amazing, and all kinds of magic weapons and mysteries emerge one after another.


    Someone once came out and told outsiders that the overall strength of this star domain is far better than that of other star domains. Such a star domain can attack hundreds of star domains with medium overall strength.


    It can be seen that the place of exile is terrible.


    But almost overnight, the exile was destroyed, and only a small half of the people escaped.


    No one knows whether to live or die.


    Various rumors are flying all over the world. Some people say that there are people who become gods, because their lovers and relatives died in this exile, full of hatred and destroyed this exile.


    Some people say that it is because the Lord became God and the transformation of the inner world failed, resulting in the involvement of countless sinners in the whole star domain.


    Some people say that there is a God''s war. If you fight here, you will suffer an unwarranted disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the rumor is, one thing is certain, because it is said that it was revealed by God and has high credibility - there is a semi divine world in this exile, and it is still a young semi divine world.


    Being young means that there are still many untapped treasures in this world.


    After coming here, the red rock giant finally confirmed that there was a breath of the divine world and there was no doubt that there was a semi divine world.


    "Send some pioneers down first, and we''ll wait and see." his highness Hong and his entourage returned to the space warship and stood in the command room.


    Cosmic adventure, first arrived somewhere, do not understand the situation, if you are not in a hurry. Adventurers usually send smart star mecha or puppets in first.


    His highness Hong, although they are jealous of the treasures on this planet, they are not the kind of people who want money but not life. Naturally, they are very careful.


    The more powerful soldiers exist, the more stable the space will be. His highness Hong estimated that when the void level soldiers came, the divine power could not detect the planet.


    Even if it goes on, it is estimated that the coverage of divine power will be thousands of kilometers.


    And on an ordinary planet, a planet like Mars. The supernatural power of the void warrior can be completely shrouded.


    Three small mecha more than two meters high flew out of the space warship and landed on this huge planet.


    Because he is a pioneer, his combat power is not very high, and he can barely reach the star combat power.


    The silver pioneer spurted flames from the soles of his feet, head down. Into the atmosphere.


    His highness Hong and others stared at the remote screen display to see the images sent back by the pioneers.


    At the same time. Space warships are also trying to collect data on the planet. Analyze the data.


    The images on the planet are clearly transmitted back, but the temperature, air quality, gravity acceleration and other data need to be analyzed slowly.


    Not long.


    "If such a planet were natural, its gravity would be very large, but according to the data analysis, it was only 10m / S2, which was obviously modified. It had the influence of array." Your Highness Hong frowned slightly. Planets with array are all planets with powerful people.


    The analysis of the intelligent brain of the cosmic warship is indeed correct. The vital signs of level 5 fluctuate, and there is the saint''s planet.


    "There are more than a dozen natural satellites around the planet, each with a diameter of no less than one million kilometers. There is the breath of the divine world on it, which is also a part of the semi divine world." his highness Hong glanced at the surrounding stars, and the ship body has become transparent and observed in an all-round way at 360 degrees.


    Several people are excited and nervous. This is Baoshan.


    Unfortunately, data analysis shows that there are saints.


    If the saints find out that they have come to invade, tens of thousands of them will die without burial places.


    It''s OK to come with goodwill.


    When soldiers travel through the universe and see a planet or continent, they usually go in. As long as they don''t go in for the purpose of plundering, they don''t have a conflict of interest. They won''t fight as soon as they meet.


    Try to be calm, relax, hide greed


    His highness Hong and others calmed down because they found that it was impossible to plunder. They could only try to get in or show their identity.


    Of course, this identity can not be a predator identity, nor can it be a high quasi Tianjiao identity.


    Half a day later.


    "This planet is called the ''Emperor star'' by the natives inside. There are many sects and all ethnic groups dominate it. The pioneers have detected that there are many creatures suspected of void class." Jiaotu stares at the pictures and data sent back by the pioneers.


    On the screen, on a big mountain, there are two people confrontation, both less than two meters high, yellow skin and black hair.


    The one with the flaming eyes pointed away, and the trichromatic light condensed into a heavenly general holding a square sky painting halberd and wearing armor.


    The man opposite with wings on his back and eyes like electric eyes spits out a short sword and cuts it to the general in the sky.


    "Three color heavenly generals should be condensed by the power of three laws." staring at the fire target, his highness Hong and others guessed that if you look at the person with wings, you should be a cave level warrior.


    Cave level soldiers sacrifice magic weapons to fight void level soldiers!


    At the beginning of the battle, his highness Hong and others are watching the live broadcast through the pioneers hiding aside.


    Suddenly, the live picture was cut off.


    Several people were stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" the jumping flame in the eyes of his highness red is a good opportunity to investigate the indigenous combat power of the Imperial Star. There is a problem with the connection signal.


    Jiaotu hurriedly connected the line manually and manipulated the console quickly.


    "It may be affected by the aftermath of the battle, and the pioneer was damaged." half a ring, Jiaotu said helplessly.


    Everyone was surprised. The pioneer was far away from the two people. Can it be affected with star defense?


    With powerful energy interference, the main brain of the space warship could not locate a picture. The signal of the pioneer was interrupted, and there was no way for everyone. It was no use to be anxious. Continue to watch the pictures sent back by the other two pioneers.


    The pioneers of human form are no longer cold mecha, but have long become the same form as the native of emperor star, like two living people.


    Two pioneers moved low to collect data.


    "Why is the wind speed so high? It reaches 300 kilometers per second, but the pioneers feel that the surrounding objects are not blown. Are those trees and houses so strong?" Jiao Tu looked at the data sent back by the two pioneers and looked puzzled.


    As soon as his highness Hong''s face changed, he hurriedly ordered: "Jiaotu, let the pioneers come back, no more..."


    Before the words were finished, the information of the two pioneers was interrupted, and the screen was white.


    "Evacuate! Hurry!" his highness Hong almost roared and ordered the intelligent brain.


    Obviously, the natives of the planet have found their existence.


    Moreover, this seems to be a planet that does not welcome alien life.


    If they were welcome or indifferent, they would not destroy their three pioneers without saying a word.


    Your highness Hong is not stupid. Although you can''t see what destroyed their pioneers, you also understand that it was the powerful shot inside.


    Boom~


    The space warship, which had been stationary, suddenly launched and fled here in a hurry.


    "When..."


    Just after leaving, a distant bell came from the rear of the space warship. The whole space warship vibrated violently, as if it was about to fall apart.


    The class a space warship, which can block the attack of cave level soldiers and will not shake when attacked by star level soldiers, is like a boat on the angry sea. It fluctuates violently. The people inside fall on their feet and turn pale.


    "What a terrible sonic attack!"


    Warships offset most of the attacks. Otherwise, even cave level soldiers who directly bear this acoustic attack will spit blood three feet.


    When they looked back, they saw an ancient bronze clock, half a meter high, hanging quietly in the starry sky, but the smell was more terrible and awe than the whole emperor star.


    "It''s a magic weapon to break through the speed of light and travel through the void." his highness Hong and others were sweating. The appearance of the bronze clock was so abrupt that no one could see it.


    When the human body breaks through the speed of light, it will consume the power of the law, and then the essence and blood. It is difficult to recover. Unless the Dharma God or God, he will not be afraid to break through the speed of light.


    There is another way to break through the extreme speed, to realize the five elements, to understand the power of space, and to shuttle through the void.


    The speed of shuttling through the void is thousands of times or even hundreds of millions of times faster than the speed of light.


    "We''ll leave now. Please show mercy to the saint." his highness Hong bowed to the big clock and said respectfully in the space warship.

 Chapter 310

    Qin Lin didn''t like or feel sad about the baby being robbed. It may be because Huang Feiyong was his once good friend. The other party liked Xu Hui. He was greedy and refused to give in. He felt a little guilty.


    "It''s better to be robbed by an alien race. Besides, Huang Feiyong is the life on earth after all, and his heart is not bad. He won''t do anything to the life on earth." Qin Lin comforted himself and didn''t say much.


    In addition to the old stick and jijit, there are gods on the moon who leave treasure to the inheritors. Chiying, Siro and others don''t know.


    Since the baby was robbed, Qin Lin naturally wouldn''t say anything, lest people like chiying and Fang que would be angry and uncomfortable, which would affect their practice.


    The urgent task for everyone is to cultivate the spirit, or feel the next level of the law.


    The pulsation of the earth is amazing. Listen carefully and the spirit and gene can be transformed.


    The level of divine power is fixed before the realm of divine soul is improved, but the quality and potential of divine soul will be greatly improved by feeling the pulsation of the earth.


    This quality and potential are acquired, and the essence is the same as that possessed by nature.


    For example, when two people are ten years old, they are the same height.


    But under normal circumstances, which person''s parents are taller, it is expected that this person will grow taller than another person in the future.


    Qin Lin and others are now improving the quality and potential of the divine soul the day after tomorrow, so that they can go further in the future.


    As a light body, the sun and gods shine during the day. Qin Lin feels that there is no treasure to understand the law of light. Before long, he can also be promoted to the third level of the law of light.


    The solar deity is actually a mass of light law, filled with endless power of light law.


    However, after a long space trip, the power of the law of light has been automatically decomposed. Become the purest light energy.


    Even so, it is also an excellent treasure for Qin Lin and siruo to understand the law of light.


    Before they understood the law of light, their realm was not enough to feel.


    Now, both of them have realized the second layer of the law of light. They can go upstream, explore the power of the law from the light energy of natural radiation, recombine and restore its true face.


    "This may be my way to practice the law of light now, to find one from all things." bathed in the sun. Qin Lin is very excited.


    All roads lead to Rome. Although the road of predecessors is safe, it is not necessarily suitable for themselves.


    Moreover, it depends on the actual situation.


    For example, the road leading to Rome is a waterway. And I don''t have a boat, only a car. I have to change it.


    even to the extent that. A man of practice can also open up his own way.


    Qin Lin didn''t know whether his predecessors had walked on his current road, but there was no other way. He didn''t understand the treasure and specific experience.


    God''s inheritance is not omnipotent, there is everything.


    "Instructor, let''s go straight up against the current. Or we can combine the light energy radiated by the solar body by ourselves. If we are right, we don''t have to touch the surface of the solar body. The third layer of light law perception can certainly be achieved." Qin Lin told siruo his idea.


    If Si is an intelligent woman, her eyes brighten.


    The solar body is a pure law treasure. It can be said that it contains nine kinds of light law forces.


    The first and second are the most superficial, which has been realized by her and Qin Lin.


    Then continue to comprehend and realize the third kind, and their realm of light law will reach the third level.


    They are the two strongest generals in the same vein of the earth. The closer they are to the sun, the better they will understand the law of light, but the current state of the earth makes them afraid to leave.


    You can''t leave, you can only touch it along the radiant light energy and combine the power of the third light law.


    Once the combination is successful, the third level of the law of light will come.


    Pressure generates motivation, and genius is forced out.


    Qin Lin was more happy to get siruo''s praise than to eat her. The girl was not easy to boast and showed satisfaction with him.


    Qin Lin was about to leave and practice alone. The goddess lay down on the grass.


    Instructors should reward themselves!


    Seeing the instructor lying down, Qin Lin had a conditioned reflex. He was manly and angry. He lay down excitedly. It was time to celebrate.


    The goddess is more and more feminine. Without the Queen''s temperament, she is willing to lie down and enjoy.


    In the past, perhaps she felt that the people below were the passive and the weak, so she was unwilling to let Qin Lin above.


    Now, maybe she has accepted the reality, maybe she is tired, doesn''t want to bear too many responsibilities, and wants to be an ordinary little woman, so she is willing to let Qin Lin on it.


    ¡­¡­


    After galloping, Qin Lin began to practice hard again.


    Not only he, but everyone except Xiao Qi and the little fairy is trying to practice.


    In the gene era, although the earth is still a national era, it is not as mercenary as before.


    Now, resource sharing and information sharing are preparing for the earth to enter the cosmic era.


    Gigit shared many high technologies with the earth, and the return was all kinds of minerals used to repair the interstellar giant.


    After all, the star giant is a Kewu space warship. Minerals are indispensable for repair.


    For a week, Huang Feiyong and Prince Tucker, who got the magic machine, did not take any action.


    Qin Lin was more comfortable and focused on cultivation. The quality of God and gene was slowly improving, and the power of the third law of light was also combined in an intensive manner.


    Even Qin Lin has come to outer space.


    This is closer to the sun, where the light energy is in the force state of semi pure energy and semi law.


    Because outer space is almost a vacuum, there is no material, and there is no material interference, Qin Lin''s divine power can extend tens of millions of kilometers, and he can feel the complete power of the law of light radiated by the sun 150 million kilometers away.


    While repairing the interstellar giant, gigit paid close attention to the dynamics of the moon and would immediately remind Qin Lin of any situation.


    At this time, Qin Lin sat in outer space, his body shining, absorbing light energy and understanding the law of light.


    Divine power is the extension of the divine soul. Qin Lin enjoys it while wandering in the ocean of light.


    Practice is boring and happy, depending on the state of mind of the practitioner.


    As students, some people think learning is a pain, others think it is a pleasure.


    Those who can take learning as fun naturally have no more achievements.


    Qin Lin now has a great harvest and is immersed in the practice of reconstituting the power of law.


    This is a long and arduous task, just like recombining a piece of paper crushed into paper scraps by a shredder. It requires patience, perseverance and understanding.


    Qin Lin was originally in the orbit of the earth and the moon, unconsciously breaking away from the gravity of the earth and the moon and moving towards the sun.


    This is an unconscious action, because sometimes if it can''t be decomposed, you have to move on. You need to see more prototypes of the force of law and trigger inspiration.


    For a math problem, you can''t see the answer. It doesn''t belong to you. You still need to decompose the process and analyze the steps. Only when you understand it, can it belong to you.


    This is the way to understand the law of light.


    Practice is like doing questions, so there is a saying that talent is not good. No matter how hard you work, you can''t get into the school of Qinghua Fuda University. No matter how hard you work, you can''t promote to the next level.


    Qin Lin has been combining the power of the law of light for ten days without eating or drinking, and there are seven left.


    After the eleventh day, Qin Lin could not hold on. The burden of the spirit was too heavy and his energy was limited.


    However, he always felt happy to realize the power of the third law of light.


    "Go on, go on..." Qin Lin clenched his teeth, his body was shining and his face was ruddy, but his spirit was exhausted and there was little divine power left.


    Siruo is also practicing, but she is very rational and doesn''t invest as much as Qin Lin.


    From the projection given by jijit, we can see that Qin Lin''s power of combining laws for 11 days in succession moves towards the sun. She stops practicing, leaves the earth and flies out into space.


    "Qin Lin!" siruo''s divine power intruded into Qin Lin''s mind. Seeing that Qin Lin''s divine soul was in a state of exhaustion and decadence, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly.


    Qin Lin''s cultivation is a bit like going crazy. The situation is not good.


    "Teacher." Qin Lin opened his eyes, his eyes full of blood: "Why are you here?"


    "Go back with me." siruo went forward without saying a word and pulled Qin Lin back.


    "Teacher, I''m glad to realize the third layer of light law. What are you doing?" Qin Lin was very unhappy.


    "Not now. Come back with me and have a rest." siruo took Qin Lin back to the atmosphere whether he wanted it or not.


    "Brother Kobayashi, there is something on the moon." just then, jijit''s voice rang in Qin Lin''s mind.

 Chapter 311

    On earth, in the Fuda university campus of Huaxia magic capital.


    A group of people sat on the small playground behind the rebuilt siruo villa and watched the video in mid air.


    "Let''s practice separately. Even if we do, the scope of activities can''t exceed the field of the Chinese nation." after watching the video, Qin Lin didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, so he told everyone.


    There are new changes on the moon, mixed.


    The people who had been summoned for less than half an hour dispersed again.


    For such a long time, everyone''s divine soul secret skill defense has become small.


    In other words, it is almost impossible for those who are cave level to attack or enslave them through the spirit attack.


    But Qin Lin is still worried that Prince Tucker has been promoted to King!


    It is said that he is not very old, only more than 1000 years old, but he is already king.


    In the universe, this achievement, even if the realm of law is not high, is Tianjiao.


    Many monks, in their ultimate life, can''t understand the law, or get stuck in the star or hole level realm.


    But the prince of Tucker broke through one after another.


    When he first came to the solar system, he was just a star. He struggled from serious injury. Especially in the later stage, he almost broke through one after another, which was shocking.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    The answer is not.


    There was something wrong with the spirit of Prince Tucker. He was promoted to cave level before he was well injured. He was overwhelmed by the injury of the spirit. Later, he was promoted to void level, and now he is promoted to King.


    So, according to gigit''s surveillance video, the Tucker Prince is crazy.


    If there is a big problem with the spirit, it will be difficult to save it when the God comes.


    Even if you save it, you can only stop here all your life.


    What will the crazy king do. No one knows.


    Huang Feiyong had followed Prince Tucker. Seeing that the other party was crazy, he quickly hid.


    "He was promoted to the king, but he didn''t die. This guy''s life is hard enough." Qin Lin said to himself. The old God told him about the situation of Prince Tucker.


    At that time, because he was too worried about the continued promotion of Prince Tucker, Qin Lin asked the old God stick. The old God stick speculated that if the prince of Tucker continued to be promoted, he would probably collapse and die.


    But now it looks like this. The old stick is unreliable again.


    Jiggit detected that the prince of tuck was yelling and yelling on the moon, talking to stones and constantly saying he wanted to go home.


    It seems that the star giant was robbed. It was a great blow to the Tucker prince.


    Because there are no cosmic warships, except the five elements saints. The overlord and venerable with incomplete five elements. It is difficult for the human body to travel between stars hundreds and thousands of light-years away.


    Unless there is a five element magic weapon to replace the space warship, we can''t make and cross the wormhole, shuttle through the void, and the warrior Star Trek will die.


    This life. And a long, long time will be wasted.


    The universe is too vast. Putting a mole ant into the Pacific Ocean is the same as putting a overlord with incomplete five element law into the starry sky. It''s too hard to find land.


    "Qin Lin, what are you talking to yourself?" Xu Hui was tall, with long legs, narrowed her eyes and put her head in front of Qin Lin in a daze.


    Although the girl''s eyes are not big, they are not small, but she likes to narrow her eyes and looks very naughty and cute.


    "Hey, nothing?" Qin Lin giggled. Beautiful women always brighten people''s eyes and never get tired of seeing them.


    Xu Hui smiled unkindly.


    Qin Lin immediately panicked. When he saw Xu Qing some time ago, the beautiful shrew forced him to marry, saying that it had been delayed for a year and the cauliflower was cold.


    Qin Lin didn''t know what to do, and how dare he promise, not to mention the plight facing the earth now, that is, red dance and red shadow.


    "Don''t worry, my mother doesn''t understand, I understand." Xu Hui pouted. Although so, she was a little jealous. Qin Lin didn''t express his attitude.


    Qin Lin was connected with Xu Hui a long time ago. He quickly hesitated and said, "Xu Hui, don''t worry, this... Will marry, and in the future."


    Xu Hui is vaguely worried that the earth is too dangerous now. It''s also worrying to say Huang Feiyong, not to mention the crazy Prince of Tucker star.


    She spent some time with Huang Feiyong under Prince Tucker and knew Huang Feiyong''s character.


    When she shows her nostalgia for Qin Lin, Huang Feiyong will become a person and is very dissatisfied with Qin Lin.


    Now, with Qin Lin, Huang Feiyong''s resentment against Qin Lin may have reached an extreme.


    There are those who insert swords for brothers, and so are those who insert swords for women.


    Xu Hui is quite confident in her charm. She is worried that Huang Feiyong and Qin Lin will die.


    In the video just now, Huang Feiyong has either summoning ability or space items. When escaping from the prince of Tucker, a mecha suddenly appeared in front of him, taking him for a moment.


    This kind of mecha is certainly not the star mecha on the star giant. As for where the mecha came from, Qin Lin didn''t tell you, and you don''t know.


    Driving such a powerful mecha, Huang Feiyong''s combat power soared, and he can hide in front of the king. Although the king has a big problem in his mind, it can also be seen that he is powerful.


    Therefore, not only Xu Hui but also everyone is worried.


    Xu Hui, a member of the Bureau, saw the problem and thought that Huang Feiyong would face Qin Lin''s life and death because of himself. Outsiders such as chiying saw it more clearly.


    "Qin Lin, aren''t you worried? I mean Huang Feiyong." seeing that Qin Lin didn''t seem to be worried about it, Xu Hui asked suspiciously.


    Qin Lin was stunned and turned to smile: "Huang Feiyong, I''m not worried. I''m worried about the prince of Tucker. If this madman comes to the earth... We can''t stop him before he is promoted to the king, let alone now."


    Xu Hui is a little unhappy. You don''t worry that others want to rob your woman. Don''t you trust me.


    Qin Lin hugged the long legged beauty and said with a smile, "I''m at ease with you. No one can take it away."


    "It''s almost the same." Xu Hui was sweet in her heart.


    After talking, Qin Lin began to recover his spirit.


    As soon as he came back from outer space, he called everyone to watch the video on the moon. He hasn''t rested yet and is very tired now.


    Time is tight. In the past ten days, siruo, chiying and chiwu didn''t ask him to pay public food several times. On average, one person paid more than once.


    As for Big Joe, Qin Lin didn''t dare to find her.


    And Big Joe''s character won''t take the initiative to find Qin Lin.


    After Qin Lin began to recover, Xu Hui also went to a place to practice.


    Several days ago, she occupied Qin Lin alone. Now she integrates into the collective and knows what to do. She can''t occupy him alone to avoid being rejected by red shadow and red dance.


    The newcomers will certainly take care of them a few days ago. Now it''s been so long that it''s hard to occupy them again.


    Xu HUICAI left not long ago. Over there, the spirit passed into Qin Lin''s mind: "Qin Lin, come here."


    Qin Lin wondered, at this time, if Si won''t let him pay public food again, what should he do in the past?


    However, Qin Lin doesn''t know where siruo is, and it''s not easy to scan with divine power. He''s worried about seeing other people''s * * and looks left and right.


    "In the house," Siro warned aloud.


    Qin Lin hurried there.


    Entering the villa, as like as two peas in the hall, if the mind is sitting on the sofa.


    Big Joe stood aside with a little red face and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Lin.


    "What can I do for you, teacher?" Qin Lin asked.


    Siruo glanced at Big Joe and said, "Big Joe, go into the guest room. It''s the room where Qin Lin used to live."


    Big Joe obediently went in.


    After that, siruo said to Qin Lin, "Big Joe is a wooden body, which is helpful to you."


    Qin Lin finally understood. His face turned red and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Go in." siruo said faintly.


    "Oh." Qin Lin went in confused.


    Not long ago, sitting in the living room, siruo heard Big Joe''s voice. Before long, pools of "water stains" seeped from under the door and overflowed into the living room.


    Si ruo''s complexion was complex, and a tear seemed to slip from the corner of his eye. He didn''t see it carefully.


    Like chiying and chiwu, she is a very proud woman. Even in the genetic age and polygamy, they never thought that they would share a man with other women in the future.


    And siruo, also looking for women for his men.


    This pain will become more and more painful as she loves Qin Lin more deeply.


    However, her character is based on the supremacy of mankind and the supremacy of the earth.


    There is a conflict between the two. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.

 Chapter 312

    Imperial outer space.


    A wormhole with a diameter of kilometers appeared, and then a silver space warship drilled out of it.


    "The breath of the divine world is correctly analyzed by the brain!"


    In the command cabin at the head of the silver cosmic warship, a group of strange people looked at the king Haoda star with a strong breath of life, and their eyes filled with excitement.


    These people, headed by centaurs, others, giants with four arms, tripods with long tentacles on their heads, and a humanoid monster with three sides


    "There are more than a dozen huge natural satellites around, big." the Centaur looked coldly around the starry sky: "there are saints here. They should still be saints with complete five elements. We should not act rashly, but sneak in. If the saints monitor space, the main star is not something we can provoke, so we can have a look at more than a dozen satellites."


    "What your highness said is that we almost got hot headed and wanted to sneak into the main star. We should first explore the satellite to see the indigenous strength of the semi divine world and our views on other races in the universe." the four armed giant echoed.


    "That''s it." the Centaur designated a satellite and asked the four armed giant to drive the space warship.


    After reaching the outer atmosphere of the satellite, the space warship began to collect and analyze the satellite''s data, diameter, life form, terrain, etc., which were successively transmitted back.


    "This satellite has the breath of saints, but it doesn''t seem to be a saint of the five elements. First send four pioneers into life in the same form as them to further collect data." the Centaur put his arms around his chest and ordered the four armed giant.


    "Yes." the four armed giant ordered and sent four robots into flesh and blood to fly out of the space warship.


    In the command cabin, everyone stared at the remote screen.


    The intelligent robot is a hundred times more powerful than the terminator and lands on the satellite under the space warship.


    "It''s entering the atmosphere." people are full of expectation. I hope the robot will send back more data.


    The race on the Imperial Star and its satellite is a pure spiritual race without technology.


    There is no space base, so that outsiders have no choice but to sneak in first.


    "Your Highness Ma, the data collected and analyzed by the main brain shows that the main star is called ''Emperor star'', and the star below us is called ''Haotian star''." the four armed giant looked at the information displayed by the main brain and reported to half of the horse people.


    The Centaur nodded: "it doesn''t matter. This is a planet separated from the semi divine world. Or it is refined into a planet by the five elements saints with * * force and placed here."


    "By the way, your highness Ma, the space warship we followed disappeared a few days ago. Now I don''t know where I am. Don''t worry about it anymore?" asked the four armed giant.


    "No. the vast star field. Obviously, the semi divine world has been cut off. I don''t know how many copies have been distributed for hundreds of light-years. As long as we don''t encounter them and there is no conflict of interest, we don''t have to deliberately look for them. We......" the semi horse man said, his face changed, and the other attendants were surprised.


    The four pioneers lost contact with them soon after they entered the atmosphere.


    "The main star and more than a dozen satellites obviously have no technology. How could they find us so quickly and shoot down our robots?" the four armed giant looked ugly and made a bad start.


    Is there a holy power scanning outer space all the time?


    If you want to monitor outer space, it''s easier to go to outer space. With the divine soul of the saint, the divine power can scan the space in a vacuum, covering a range of 0.1 light-years in diameter.


    If there is material interference in the atmosphere, the divine power will be greatly limited, and the detection distance will be reduced by at least 10000 times or even higher.


    "It''s not necessarily discovered. It''s also possible that the array of the planet repels foreign objects and destroys the robot at once." the Centaur said calmly.


    Some arrays can''t be detected by science and technology. Just now, they can''t get useful information from the brain and the robot. They don''t know what happened to the robot at all.


    "Your Highness Ma, what should we do? Go down directly?" the three men asked.


    "Nonsense!" the Centaur scolded, "if the robot disappears, we will risk our own lives. Will you go?"


    The three faces immediately dared not say anything more.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know anything. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how to die.


    "Move the warship, change direction, and send the pioneers down." the Centaur ordered.


    The four armed giant immediately launched a space warship thousands of meters long, moved tens of millions of kilometers, and then dropped two robots.


    Everyone first stared at the robots, watched the two robots enter the atmosphere, and then stared at the remote screen.


    Beautiful scenery such as mountains, grasslands, forests, rivers, lakes and seas appeared on the screen, which made everyone feel very happy.


    The cold and dark universe makes them feel very uncomfortable. Seeing a living planet is like seeing an oasis in the desert for months.


    "Sand..."


    Suddenly, the signal on the screen disappeared without warning.


    Everyone looks ugly. What''s going on?


    Whether it is man-made destruction or the destruction of the star array, these people hold fire in their hearts. They have nothing to gain, so they have lost six pioneers.


    In fact, it''s nothing to lose pioneers. There are thousands of such pioneers. It''s not enough to pity, but no one knows what happened and can''t think of a reason. That''s why they are angry.


    "Your Highness Ma, look, something''s wrong!" the tripod suddenly shouted, somewhere under his finger.


    People saw that a pagoda flew out of the planet. It was fast. It exceeded the speed of light and went to outer space in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a five story Pagoda with five colors of light. When it stands, it is only more than half a foot high.


    Suddenly, the half foot high pagoda suddenly became larger, one meter, ten meters, twenty meters


    It didn''t stop soaring until it was more than ten thousand meters high. The power of the five laws lingered and swayed.


    Holy vessel!


    Centaurs and others were like great enemies, their whole bodies tightened, and the space warship retreated quickly, but they didn''t dare to slip away, but opened some distance.


    Class a space warships are not enough to see in front of sacred vessels.


    And obviously, this is a five element holy instrument with the ability to shuttle through the void.


    Encounter a powerful magic weapon, as long as it is not a five element magic weapon and the distance is far enough, the low-level space warship still has a chance to escape.


    However, at such a close distance, the class a space warships of centaurs and others can''t escape at all. It''s only their instinctive reaction to open these distances.


    "The planet guarded by the saints... Doesn''t welcome us either." the Centaur was bitter at the bottom of his heart and finally knew where the robot he sent was.


    Ninety percent of them were taken away by the pagoda in front of them.


    "We''re new here. No offense. Please forgive me," the voice of the Centaur said, lowering his head.


    You can''t even bow your head. It''s a sacred weapon.


    Even if the holder is not a saint, but can urge the holy instrument, it is not what they can compete with.


    It seems that it is impossible to sneak in, and even now it may be killed by the creatures in the semi divine world.


    Centaurs are very nervous. This is the case with cosmic adventure. If they reach the unknown area, they will be killed by the strong without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui stood side by side on a small island overseas of Mordor. Opposite them stood a man, tall and very strong.


    "Xu Hui, come with me. I won''t pose a threat to the earth. Prince Tucker is crazy and even I want to kill." the tall and powerful boy is Huang Feiyong. He finally came down from the moon.


    Xu Hui took Qin Lin''s arm, shook her head and said, "Feiyong, you can''t force feelings. Go back. No matter which camp you are, as long as it''s good for the earth, it''s a good camp."


    Huang Feiyong angrily rushed to the crown: "Xu Hui, don''t you know how many women he already has? What''s good about him? Only I will be dedicated to you, and there will never be a second woman."


    Qin Lin''s face was embarrassed. Huang Feiyong said this, which poked his weakness and key, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Xu Hui still shook her head: "I''ve thought about it. It''s actually good to have more sisters. Those sisters are all beautiful women, and I also like to see beautiful women. When men and women get along for a long time, they will have a fatigue period, and it''s good to have more beautiful women together. Ordinary people''s life is only a few decades, and a few years is enough, but we have more than tens of thousands of years of life. Aren''t we very lonely?"

 Chapter 313

    Hearing Xu Hui''s words, Huang Feiyong almost wanted to vomit blood. What''s wrong? It seems that women are idiots or unreasonable, and God can''t stop them, but he can''t say: Well, for you, I will find more beautiful women in the future. There are many beautiful women on earth, not to mention in the universe. In an era, I can''t change 10000 every day


    "Qin Lin, what do you want to say?" Huang Feiyong had to stare at Qin Lin with red eyes.


    Love can make people ignorant, or hormones can make men and women abnormal. Huang Feiyong is like this now. He doesn''t know where to fly with any dignity or self-esteem. He just wants to rob Xu Hui.


    Fortunately, he had a little reason left. He thought about his old relationship with Qin Lin and didn''t do it directly.


    China pays attention to propriety before soldiers. Huang Feiyong is now in propriety.


    "Feiyong, calm down. Xu Hui and I had a heart to heart relationship a long time ago, but later we separated because of our transformation." Qin advised.


    "Nonsense, you''ve been in love with chiwu before you changed. Don''t think I don''t know. I know everything about you. I know everything about Xu Hui at Fuda University. You''re greedy and don''t want to be beautiful. You come back and take my Xu Hui away." seeing the intimacy between Xu Hui and Qin Lin, Huang Feiyong feels uncomfortable and irritable. He wants to cut between them and separate them.


    Huang Feiyong is also very angry with Xu Hui now.


    He and Xu Hui have been together for several months, day and night. The time together is longer than that of Qin Lin and Xu Hui before.


    Don''t you mean to be in love for a long time?


    Is the ancient theory that distance produces beauty correct?


    Huang Feiyong thinks wildly. What''s wrong? He says that he is stronger than Qin Lin, that he has a face, that he is more handsome than Qin Lin, that he has strength, and that he is not much worse than Qin Lin without magic machine.


    But. Xu Hui just likes Qin Lin.


    For so many days, has she slept with Qin Lin?


    Thinking of this, Huang Feiyong''s eyes were red and filled with the power of law. It seemed that the volcano would erupt at any time.


    "Feiyong, what Xu Hui said is that emotional things can''t be forced." Qin Lin patiently persuaded. My heart is also very depressed. If others dare to rob my woman, don''t say anything and fight directly.


    However, one side is the first girl you like. On one side is his first real good friend. Qin Lin is very unhappy.


    "Shut up, if you hadn''t cut off Xu Hui, would she follow you wholeheartedly when you slept?" Huang Feiyong almost asked Qin Lin with blood dripping from his heart.


    Xu Hui blushed. In fact, she hasn''t slept with Qin Lin yet.


    She''s not in a hurry. Qin Lin and goblins will not take the initiative if they need it.


    Xu Huijiao was ashamed. Qin Lin looked embarrassed. Everything was in Huang Feiyong''s eyes. His chest was stuffy and a mouthful of blood gushed up.


    Really asleep? I''m just trying to ask, and it''s true.


    Huang Feiyong''s heart is broken, his long legged goddess. Those beautiful legs have been wrapped around the waist of other men. They are naked and have fun under other men. They are "Jiao Chuan" and have a small mouth. Every time a man strikes, she will hum with Jiao once. With the strength of the other party, the voice of "Jiao Chuan" was loud and small, and finally the palace was shot into strands of milky "dirty things" all over the ground. From the pink Taoyuan mouth


    "Poof..."


    Thinking about it, Huang Feiyong finally couldn''t help but vomit a big mouthful of blood and tears all over his face.


    "Why, why..." he muttered to himself, as if he was heartbroken. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Feiyong."


    "Feiyong."


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui exclaimed that they still care about Huang Feiyong and don''t want to set up such a big enemy.


    Huang Feiyong has a divine opportunity and amazing combat power.


    Qin Lin knows more about the horror of the divine machine than others. If he drives it, his combat power can reach the level of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    The wounded Prince of Tucker star, who has not been promoted to king before, can''t reach the level of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    Qin Lin and others can''t match the terrible combat power of Prince Tucker with hidden diseases. Naturally, they don''t want to provoke Huang Feiyong.


    However, Qin Lin is not afraid of Huang Feiyong, but of losing such a big help.


    All signs show that the cosmic race will come soon.


    The old God stick said that magic rattan is a living fossil that survived the era of cosmic myth. After the departure of the God of heaven, a catastrophe that affected the whole universe occurred in the universe, which makes it difficult to see the birth of God. It seems to be preparing or waiting for something.


    And moto said that the Milky way is indeed a strange place, and the earth should be robbed.


    Even, according to the information provided by the old God stick, she said that not only the earth, but also the moon, Mars, earth, Jupiter and other stars should have robbed races. Unfortunately, they did not grow up, or were destroyed, or destroyed themselves.


    If the earth''s pulse is bad, it will follow the path of other races in the solar system.


    Even worse, they will be enslaved, because moto said that the galaxy has been hidden for so long, it is time to show its true face to the universe, and countless races will come.


    Huang Feiyong dried his tears, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and muttered: "I don''t mind, really don''t mind, I can accept it, I can''t give up..."


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui couldn''t hear clearly and stepped forward.


    "Stop!" Huang Feiyong raised his hand to stop him. He stepped back a few steps and looked painful: "let me be quiet. Let me think about it. It''s hard for me..."


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui looked at each other and couldn''t go forward again.


    Is the hurt of feelings so deep that people can become trance, which is not normal at all?


    Qin Lin has not suffered such a blow, which is unimaginable.


    Xu Hui didn''t either. After all, Qin Lin didn''t refuse her. He just found a few girlfriends in advance.


    "Qin Lin, what should I do?" Xu Hui whispered anxiously when she saw that Huang Feiyong seemed to be possessed by magic, but was trying to suppress it.


    She got along with Huang Feiyong for some time. She thought Huang Feiyong was a good person and they were classmates. Although she had no love with him, she also had friendship and classmate feelings.


    Qin Lin shook his head. He couldn''t help it.


    The prince of Tucker star is crazy, which is of great benefit to Qin Lin''s giant army. First, he should be able to fight for a period of time. Second, Huang Feiyong is forced to return to the earth. If handled properly, he can win him over.


    However, the way to win him over is to offer Xu Hui.


    But is that possible?


    Qin Lin didn''t agree. He didn''t think if he acted so rationally and put human interests first.


    Therefore, Huang Feiyong drove his magic machine to the sun for a period of time and returned to the earth. When jijit informed Qin Lin, Qin Lin secretly left with Xu Hui and came here.


    He knew that Huang Feiyong''s goal was Xu Hui and would find him.


    If siruo were present, it would be difficult to do now. Siruo must ask for the sacrifice of Xu Hui.


    Even the guy from jiggit, the human mind is still immature. After its data analysis, he also believes that sacrificing Xu Hui is the best choice and method.


    What is love? I don''t know for gigit, who has just changed and will only have simple love in the future.


    It is said that even if the life of gigit has human feelings, it will not have human desires.


    In other words, they almost never have the chance to mate.


    Not only they, but also non natural flesh and blood life.


    Unless these beings become gods, the body has five elements, and the structure and composition of the body tend to human beings, there will be such * *.


    "Xu Hui!" for a long time, Huang Feiyong looked up, his eyes red and stared at Xu Hui: "come with me now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    When saying this, Huang Feiyong still flashed a trace of pain in his eyes.


    The goddess has been pressed down by the evil man in front of her. I don''t know how many times. Even the little mouth of the goddess doesn''t contain the man''s thing. It has been breathed and breathed countless times


    "Ah..." Huang Feiyong roared with grief and anger, like crazy.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. His friend''s wife can''t bully him. He dug a corner face to face and was so "Ci Luo" naked. The Bodhisattva also has a third mud nature.


    "Huang Feiyong, don''t force me to do it." Qin Lin doesn''t know what Huang Feiyong is thinking, and no matter how painful Huang Feiyong is, there is no door to rob my woman.


    "Get out!"


    Huang Feiyong lost his mind again, roared with pain and anger. Suddenly, the power of the golden law condensed into a big hand and patted Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin snorted coldly. The devil''s hand appeared, which was bigger than the golden hand. However, the color was not dark, similar to gold. It patted Huang Feiyong''s golden hand. The strong wind made the small island rumble and sink.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Feiyong''s golden hand broke up, while Qin Lin''s demon hand continued to shoot at Huang Feiyong.

 Chapter 314

    The old magic stick mentioned to Qin Lin that he didn''t understand the dark law, but he often used the power of the light law or other laws to use the power of the heavenly devil''s hand. He had a certain chance to step on dog shit and understand the dark law.


    If we say that the language of the program of the hand of time is Java, and the hand of the devil is C + + language, it is also possible to use the Java language to realize the function of the hand of the devil.


    The rules are the same. Take Java language to write the magic hand function, write it, and C + + language will also be.


    Huang Feiyong competed with himself about the power of the law. Of course Qin Lin was not afraid. He said that he knew more secrets than the other party. He was still the top kind of secrets.


    And Huang Feiyong, following the prince of Tucker star, will also have some low secret skills. How can he compare his simple attack power with Qin Lin? Naturally, it was defeated.


    The devil''s hand almost intact broke Huang Feiyong''s golden hand and printed it on him.


    In the past, Qin Lin always competed with experts, such as using the magic hand to attack the star giant, or attacking the star mecha, which led to the effect of the magic hand, which made him feel that the magic hand and the hand of time were not very good.


    Now, against the background of Huang Feiyong, Qin Lin really sees the power of the magic hand.


    It''s a top secret!


    "Bang!"


    When he was hit by the devil''s hand, Huang Feiyong stepped back a few steps and his face turned red. He took the lead, but Qin Lin fought back and suffered a great loss.


    Qin Lin was surprised, but his face was not good-looking: "Feiyong, have you practiced the tenth to eighteenth layers of Divine Body secrets?"


    Huang Feiyong left the moon nine days ago, but he didn''t return to the earth. Instead, he drove his magic machine to the sun and didn''t come back until today.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know what to do, because it''s reasonable to say. Although the Divine Body secret arts can also be practiced from the tenth level, Huang Feiyong is not light physique and should not be able to practice.


    However, if not, you shouldn''t just let him go back a few steps.


    Among the treasures of the moon, there are not only divine machines, but also the cultivation methods of the tenth to eighteenth layers of Divine Body secrets. Qin Lin doesn''t know whether there are others.


    But obviously. They were taken away by Huang Feiyong.


    Moreover, there must be space magic weapon, otherwise, Huang Feiyong can''t carry the magic machine with him.


    That day, when escaping the Tucker prince on the moon. Qin Lin and others saw Huang Feiyong suddenly appear in front of him from the video, taking him to escape thousands of miles.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a real Divine Body secret skill. It''s a pseudo Divine Body secret skill, which can be practiced by people not only with physical fitness. I also know what''s going on with the inheritance of God." a touch of sadness of compassion for heaven and earth appeared in Huang Feiyong''s eyes: "God, the ungrateful and unsuccessful race is forced to change its trajectory. Become a guardian race, sacrifice yourself and achieve the next race. Will the earth also become a stepping stone for the next race?"


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. From Huang Feiyong''s words, coupled with some words he had heard from Prince Tucker, old God stick and magic cane, he understood.


    One race after another was born in the solar system and even the whole galaxy. If it is not successful, it can only become a stepping stone for the next race.


    "God is supreme, but he can''t control the fate of a race. I don''t accept it. The guardians who were killed by me and the Tak giant on the moon and finally let me know the truth are unfair. They hide and multiply underground for countless years and can''t go anywhere. They just protect those treasures. Once the treasures are lost, they will be destroyed and wiped out from the world by the power of the dark. They are so crippled Forbearance... I don''t want any God''s inheritance, secret arts and magic weapons. Qin Lin, as long as you give Xu Hui to me, I can give you magic weapons, magic machines and the 10th to 18th floors of God''s body secret arts. "Huang Feiyong returned to normal and begged.


    Qin Lin was shocked. The first surprise was Huang Feiyong''s secret of the moon.


    In fact, he has guessed some of the secret, but it has not been confirmed.


    Now, Huang Feiyong says that it is true that there are ten * *.


    If you lose what you protect, the whole ethnic group will be destroyed. The outcome is shocking.


    What a cruel game!


    Will the earth also come to that step? The significance of the existence of the whole ethnic group is to guard some things and wait for the next reincarnation race to seize them.


    The second surprise to Qin Lin was that Huang Feiyong, such a big boy, was willing to give up his dignity and everything for Xu Hui.


    Compare heart to heart. If he wants to dance and think about them, will he be willing to give up his self-esteem?


    Just thought about it, Qin Lin gave the answer.


    meeting!


    Therefore, he will not agree to let Xu Hui out.


    He is glad that this era is not a national era.


    At that time, monogamy was practiced in China.


    If not, he would have to give up some women.


    The standard of law is sometimes a measure of one''s moral standard, which is rooted in one''s soul.


    If all sentient beings have ideas and violate their ideas, ordinary people will always live in self blame and discomfort if they are not determined.


    "I still want to say that Feiyong is not sweet." Qin Lin shook his head and held Xu Hui''s soft jade hand tightly.


    Huang Feiyong''s face immediately changed again. Looking at the hands held by Qin Lin and Xu Hui, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!" Huang Feiyong rushed up the skull like a beast and roared to Qin Lin.


    Xu Huimei''s eyes were full of worry and looked at Qin Lin.


    She has slender legs and a charming face. She is wearing a knee length skirt. Most of her slender and straight legs are exposed. Her legs are snow-white, and her legs are crystal clear. She is very charming.


    "Go aside." Qin Lin pushed Xu Hui away. "It''s a matter between men. Don''t care about anything."


    "But..." Xu Hui knew that Huang Feiyong had magic tricks and magic weapons, while Qin Lin had only secret skills. The increase of combat power was much weaker than Huang Feiyong, and he was not an opponent.


    Xu Hui refused to step back and worried about Qin Lin, which made Huang Feiyong more sad and angry. His blood gas spewed out of the celestial cover and the dragon shaped tiger elephant.


    Qin Lin couldn''t care so much and flew up to meet him.


    At this time, Huang Feiyong did not sacrifice any magic weapons, let alone summon a magic machine, but flew into the sky with his bare hands.


    "Give me back Xu Hui!" yelled Huang Feiyong. He blew out his fist. The power of golden law filled the air. His fist turned golden and glittered with golden awn. The dragon shaped tiger elephant emerged.


    Qin Lin''s black hair was flying and his fist was blown out. The light white color shrouded his fist. A light world appeared around his fist. There were mountains, jungles, birds and animals


    "Boom!"


    Two fists hit each other, such as a thunder bomb. All the visions disappeared, leaving only light everywhere. There was a light rain.


    Qin Lin retreated one step, while Huang Feiyong retreated three steps.


    Although he hasn''t practiced the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets yet, Qin Lin''s physique is also extremely strong among the stars.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no star to cultivate body protection magic. Qin Lin can blow the other party''s arm with one punch.


    However, Huang Feiyong only stepped back three steps, and his fist and arm were safe and sound.


    "How many treasures does God have left in the treasure on the moon?" Qin Lin couldn''t help guessing. In only a few days, Huang Feiyong practiced some pseudo Divine Body secret skills and improved his physique to this level, no worse than him.


    "Ha ha, Qin Lin, you don''t have the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets. Your physique is not very good now. What can you do for me? I just practiced the first layer of pseudo Divine Body secrets, and your physique will reach this level. If the second layer is also practiced, your physique will be slag in front of me." Huang Feiyong is angry and proud. He wants to defeat Qin Lin squarely and let Xu Hui see that he is not bad.


    However, this punch also made Huang Feiyong see the gap between him and Qin Lin.


    At least physically, he is still worse than Qin Lin.


    There are only 18 layers of pseudodivine body secret arts. The stars can practice the first two layers, and the cave level can connect the first four layers... The venerable can practice the 13th to 15th layers, and the master can practice the 16th to 18th layers.


    On the sun, Huang Feiyong only practiced the first layer.


    There are two reasons why he doesn''t continue to practice the second floor. First, it''s hard to practice. It takes him a month or even a few months. Second, he can''t wait. He is worried that the longer Xu Hui and Qin Lin spend, the more times he rolls the sheets. He doesn''t allow this situation to continue. He should hurry to get Xu Hui back.


    "Come again!" Huang Feiyong rushed up again, barehanded.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. He saw that Huang Feiyong wanted to show in front of Xu Hui, not that he thought about his previous friendship with Qin Lin.

 Chapter 315

    Since ancient times, many beauties have been in trouble. Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong fought for Xu Hui.


    "Qin Lin, didn''t you have a strong fighting skill before? You can easily find other people''s weakness attack. Now let me see if you can find my weakness." Huang Feiyong was very angry and big in his heart. A golden battle dress appeared on his body, engraved with a star pattern as a Rune.


    Qin Lin''s face was dignified. He fought hand to hand and did not rely on foreign objects. Huang Feiyong was not his opponent, but Huang Feiyong was not an elm knot. He didn''t know how to change. He soon began to use treasures.


    The battle suit on Huang Feiyong is a treasure coat, which can defend and increase strength.


    In high school, facing Qin Lin, Huang Feiyong was completely convinced, because every time he practiced, Qin Lin''s physical fitness was obviously lower than him, but he always put him down without a few moves.


    This is not what Qin Lin admired most by Huang Feiyong.


    When several classes went out to experience in the wild, Qin Lin''s action and courage to kill monsters were amazing.


    Unfortunately, the poor are the poor. No matter how high the fighting skill is, there will be no accidents, and there will be no achievements in the future.


    Therefore, although the students in the class envy Qin Lin''s fighting skills, they don''t like him very much.


    Dislike the poor and love the rich is a phenomenon in any era, or a general trend.


    Who is willing to get close to and flatter a person who knows that he will do nothing in the future?


    However, now I don''t know how many people are regretting.


    Today, great changes have taken place in Laibin city where Qin Lin is located. All the slums have been abolished. The state has made money and efforts to expand the urban area of Laibin city and bring the slums into the urban area.


    In other words, people in the slums can live in houses in the city. No more flat houses and rescue houses.


    Moreover, everyone can get a high-grade nutrient solution to improve their physical fitness.


    Even, every household received a set of weapons and war clothes issued by the government.


    People in the slums are used to hunting, with improved physical fitness and complete equipment. Now they live a better life than those in the original city.


    President Tan was successfully promoted to the Municipal Education Bureau, and the Xu family became prosperous with Qin Lin, the prospective son-in-law. Xu Fu returned to the army


    At the beginning, Wu Qiang and others who disliked Qin Lin had long regretted being green.


    When Qin Lin turned back and guarded the magic capital, several people beat their chest and feet.


    Why were you blind and couldn''t get along with Qin Lin?


    Qin Lin has no relatives. And no friends.


    If you let the government know, who has a better relationship with Qin Lin. No preferential treatment?


    Even if the government does not give preferential treatment. It''s also great to go out and brag with others. Maybe yelling "I''m Qin Lin''s good classmate" in a crisis may save the day


    "Feiyong, although the prince of Tak is crazy, the threat is not so great. But there will be extraterrestrial races coming, and the earth is still in a state of crisis. Let''s put aside our children''s private affairs and resist foreign enemies together. How about?" Qin Lin continued his efforts to strive for peace.


    Huang Feiyong''s normal height is 1.9 meters. Wearing tight combat clothes, he looks very tall, his muscles are sudden and full of strength.


    Qin Lin is less than one meter eight and has a symmetrical figure. He looks much weaker than Huang Feiyong.


    "I am the life of the earth, and I am duty bound to invade the life of the cosmic race." Qin Lin is not intimate with Xu Hui. Huang Feiyong''s performance is much normal, but he refuses to stop. The power of the golden rule is poured into the battle clothes, and the whole person immediately becomes more light and flexible.


    "Well, you''re still Huang Feiyong I know." Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not bad for Huang Feiyong to take his baby on the moon. At least the brain washed by Prince Tucker was washed again.


    He''s confused, too! He doesn''t understand who is right and who is wrong.


    However, whatever it is, he only wants beauty and Xu Hui.


    "You are no longer the Qin Lin I used to know. A small man is successful and a woman who robbed his brother." Huang Feiyong still couldn''t swallow that tone. His goddess has been surrounded and forked by Qin Lin. I don''t know how many times.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. The hero was sad about the beauty pass. He understood Huang Feiyong''s feelings.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s talk about it if you can defeat me." Qin Lin''s body is shining, a pillar of light falls from the sky, the power of the sun is blessed, and the power of the law of light is diffuse.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin was like a Dragon God, surrounded by all kinds of ancient birds and animals.


    Borrowing the power of the sun is very different from absorbing the power of the sun.


    Just like eating, you can only eat so much at a time, but you can cook a lot at a time, and you can''t finish it in a few days or even months.


    If he could swallow the endless power of the sun in one bite, Qin Lin''s genes would not be hungry and lack energy all the time.


    "It''s worthy of being a light body and can borrow the power of the stars." Huang Feiyong encouraged the battle clothes, which immediately became armor. Like a general on the battlefield, they were powerful and majestic: "you have an advantage, and I don''t take advantage of using the battle clothes. Today I don''t use magic machines or other magic weapons. After defeating you, Xu Huiyi will take them away."


    Qin Lin stopped persuading and said in a deep voice, "Feiyong, if you don''t use the magic machine, you can''t take Xu Hui. Even if you use the magic machine, you can''t take Xu Hui."


    "It''s arrogant!" Huang Feiyong was very angry: "once I use the magic machine, none of you can stop it. Even if your teammates come, it''s futile to rush up. I''m not the half waste man of Prince Tucker. I can''t play half of my combat power... Look at the fist!"


    Before the words fell, Huang Feiyong stepped out again with his bare hands. He was very confident. The golden armor flashed runes, and a monstrous monster rushed out.


    Before they collided, the law beasts around them had collided with each other, rumbling, gloomy and pale.


    Not far away, Xu Hui is independent, slender and beautiful. She has a pair of intelligent eyes and unparalleled beautiful legs, which amazes the time.


    Huang Feiyong''s fist couldn''t break through Qin Lin''s law and bombarded him. Qin Lin''s fist can hit Huang Feiyong, but the armor has amazing defense, and he can''t hurt Huang Feiyong.


    There was no secret art or offensive magic weapon. They beat the earth with their bare hands, startling siruo and others in the magic capital.


    Qin Lin''s giant Legion was originally practicing. They would not wander in the East China Sea and patrol the mainland if they had nothing to do, but the fluctuation of the power of law was too great, which affected them and had to pay attention to it.


    "Eh? Dad and that guy are fighting." Xiao Qi and the fairy are inseparable. Dudu flies in and squats in the air to watch.


    "Thirty three days, Xuannv, will dad win?" the fairy asked Xiaoqi.


    Xiao Qi nodded frequently: "well, as long as that guy doesn''t use the star armor or powerful magic weapon, Dad won''t lose."


    "But what if you lose?" the fairy was worried. She was most afraid of death.


    "Faith is also a kind of power, fairy. You should believe in your father. Those who believe in your father have eternal life, or you and I will be killed by that guy." Xiao Qi put his hands together.


    The little fairy was very smart. After a long time with Xiao Qi, she began to be confused. She quickly put her hands together.


    Chiying came over and gave Xiaoqi a chestnut: "you talk all day and don''t learn well. Are you Qinlin''s own?"


    Among the many mothers, Xiao Qi was most afraid of goblins. He squatted to one side and said wrongly, "shadow mother, I''m trying to influence the fairy. She''s not sensible and has strong plasticity. Mother Ling said that only she and I are really good to Dad. Because dad is gone, we''ll be gone."


    The red shadow was stunned and stopped talking. He looked at Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong in the field.


    This little seven is not simple.


    Fang que came with Gu Yuexue, looked at Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong, looked at Xu Hui, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Gu Yuexue covered his mouth.


    For a long time, Gu Yuexue took his hand. Fang que touched his head and sighed: "it''s hard for me to speak. I always want to express some opinions."


    "Really? Besides your sister, do you also want to duel with other men for which girl?" Gu Yingxue ran aside.


    Fang que is very depressed. Gu Yingxue always has trouble with him, but she is Gu Yuexue''s sister and the girlfriend of the second senior brother. He has great respect for the second senior brother Daning. What can he say.


    "Get ready, everyone. I just learned from Xu Hui that Qin Lin and his classmates are not dead fighting, but have an agreement. But we should also prevent Qin Lin''s classmates from changing their minds and prepare for the battle." at this time, after consulting Xu Hui for a while, chiying spread a message to everyone.

 Chapter 316

    In the battlefield, Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong fought hand to hand with bare hands, the Golden Dragon roared, and the Pentium beast roared


    In the constant bombardment of the two men, birds and animals exploded one by one, and the power of law filled the air.


    In the interaction between heaven and earth, there is a faint supreme shadow of the universe.


    Unfortunately, the power of these shadows is very general, which means that the supreme also has a childhood.


    God was once weak.


    Huang Feiyong has battle clothes, flexible body shape and amazing defense.


    Qin Lin was helpless. He couldn''t break this suit.


    He doesn''t have the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets. If he has them and has practiced them, Huang Feiyong''s ordinary battle clothes can''t stop him at all.


    Qin Lin was very worried. Huang Feiyong was not only responsible for the 10th to 18th floors of the Divine Body secret arts, but also for the whereabouts of the 19th to 27th floors.


    However, no matter how righteous Huang Feiyong is, he probably won''t give them to Qin Lin.


    In his opinion, the Revenge of robbing a woman is lighter than that of killing her father.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Linyi punched Huang Feiyong on the chest, like Huang Lv''s big clock, echoed for a long time. Huang Feiyong stepped back and his face turned red.


    Now he is like wearing a turtle shell. Qin Lin can''t break it, but it''s not a matter to be beaten like this. Xu Hui is watching.


    It can be said that there is no other magic weapon or magic machine. In front of Xu Hui, he has no face to repent, unless Qin Lin is intimate with Xu Hui and makes him stimulated and desperate.


    "Feiyong, you can''t beat me like this. Stop. If you fight again, your divine power and law power will be exhausted, and I have the power of the sun, and the durability of the battle will be so strong that you will be surprised." Qin Lin retreated after Huang Feiyong. I don''t intend to continue the attack. It''s boring for them to play like this. No one can do anything.


    Huang Feiyong''s face turned white and red. Qin Lin''s fighting skills were still so strong that he couldn''t take advantage of him.


    Moreover, Qin Lin has too much power of laws around him. It forms a natural shield, which is comparable to treasure clothes. It can''t be broken by any attack.


    "When I become the second layer of the pseudo Divine Body secret skill, your body armor will not stop." Huang Feiyong''s chest fluctuates. Qin Lin was so angry that he couldn''t beat Qin Lin with his treasure clothes.


    Qin Lin put away the power of the law, and the light of his body dispersed. He hesitated a little. With a deliberative tone, he asked, "Feiyong, can you give me the Divine Body secret art first? It''s useless for you to take it."


    Huang Feiyong finally found a balance. Sneered: "do you want the tenth to eighteenth layers of Divine Body secrets? Yes, I''ll talk about winning."


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up: "do you mean what you say?"


    Huang Feiyong sneered: "of course! It depends on whether you have this ability. I''ll wear this suit. You can defeat me. Give it to me with both hands from the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets."


    "Good!" Qin Lin stretched out his hand. A long sword came and hung above his head.


    Huang Feiyong stared and almost wanted to curse. He didn''t say he wanted you to use weapons.


    however. Staring at the long sword for a moment, he didn''t speak. It was an ordinary war sword made of Pang you''s jump shell metal.


    The weapon made of Pang you''s jump shell metal can only be called a half magic weapon, and its power is much worse than the worst magic weapon.


    Therefore, Huang Feiyong is hard to say.


    If this sword is a magic weapon, he will quit.


    "Thirty three days Xuannv, dad really didn''t lose, but will he win?" outside, Xiao Qi and the fairy squatted close together. The fairy tilted her head and asked Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi also tilted his head and looked at the fairy: "if you are sincere, you should continue to believe in your father. If you think he can do everything, he can defeat that guy."


    "Really? The hypnosis you taught me can only hypnotize myself, as if it can''t hypnotize others?" the little fairy didn''t believe it.


    When questioned, Xiao Qi was very unhappy and hummed: "you are too weak. People in dreams don''t know that they dream and think it is true. As long as people subconsciously change the trajectory of dreams, they can do most of the things and things in them. Laws are interlinked, and laws represent all things. All things are composed of laws. Work hard, and we can do what we can do in dreams in reality."


    "It''s so complicated, thirty-three days Xuannv, can you say it simply." the little fairy covered her little head and looked like a headache.


    Xiao Qi also covered his head: "this is the simplest. The simplest thing is to believe that Dad can succeed."


    "Well, I''ll believe that Dad can succeed." the fairy put her hands together and closed her eyes.


    The red shadow whispered to Xiao Qi and asked, "little devil, there is still the power of faith in this world? Aren''t you pulling?"


    Xiao Qi tilted his head and said vaguely, "I don''t know. The power of self hypnosis and the power of faith should be the same."


    ¡­¡­


    "Feiyong, you should pay attention. I don''t know how powerful this sword is." Qin Lin manipulated the sword, and the power of the sun poured in. Almost a few breaths, the metal absorbed enough energy to reach saturation.


    At the same time, a bare hand emerged and grabbed the war sword with dazzling white light.


    Combination of emptiness and reality!


    This is Qin Lin''s strongest attack now. The combination of the two makes Huang Feiyong feel dangerous.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword is roaring. Maybe the energy is too saturated and is about to explode.


    Get ready, get ready, get ready again!


    Qin Lin plans to hurt Huang Feiyong for the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets.


    Huang Feiyong''s character, which Qin Lin understands, is still quite reliable. What he says is what he says.


    With the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets, Qin Lin and siruo can practice in the sun.


    Once practiced, the physique is the first among the stars, and even the ordinary cave physique is not afraid.


    If he said anything, Huang Feiyong could hardly ride a tiger, and his cold hair stood upright. He was in full readiness. He didn''t dare to attack again, but had to defend with all his strength.


    "Will Qin Lin take the opportunity to kill me?" Huang Feiyong was very worried. Don''t use magic weapons and magic tricks. It would be too cowardly to die in Qin Lin''s hands. It''s like a poor ghost who touched a hundred million grand prize and died on the street before spending tens of thousands.


    After taking a look at Xu Hui, Huang Feiyong can only harden his scalp and can''t take out other magic weapons to protect his mind. It''s a big deal that his body is pierced into a big hole and can''t die.


    Chiwu and others also hold their breath. Now, there are few methods and places for their whole team to greatly improve their combat power, and they all need time. However, the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secret arts can greatly improve the combat power of Qin Lin and siruo in a short time.


    It''s too important for the giants.


    For example, now, if Qin Lin has practiced the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets, Huang Feiyong is not Qin Lin''s opponent in melee as long as he doesn''t use magic weapons at the level of divine machine.


    "Shua!"


    The bare hand and the sword finally moved, like breaking through the extreme speed, and came to Huang Feiyong in the blink of an eye.


    "Broken, broken, broken, must be broken!"


    Xiao Qi and the fairy murmured, and chiwu and others longed for it.


    "Dang!"


    The crowd stared.


    Qin Lin also stared.


    Even Huang Feiyong stared and looked down at his chest.


    "It could be so," Qin Lin said to himself.


    "How could it be like this?" Huang Feiyong murmured.


    Huang Feiyong''s chest was completely broken, revealing a big hole like a fist. It was thorough and bloody.


    The power of this sword is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Huang Feiyong''s battle clothes were easily pierced, and the flesh and blood in his chest was blown open, which could not be stopped at all.


    Fortunately, the sword was not aimed at his head. Otherwise, his head would be blown open and he would die no more.


    Huang Feiyong was pale. Death was so close to him that it was only tens of centimeters away.


    One hundred million, only tens of thousands.


    "Boom!"


    A snow-white humanoid mecha appeared, only two meters high, but the pressure on everyone was overwhelming. Everyone seemed to be facing a demigod in cold sweat.


    Magic machine!


    This seemingly small, two meter high mecha is the first treasure left by God to Qin Lin.


    Cave level magic weapon can enable star soldiers to exert their combat power to the cave level quasi Tianjiao level through it.


    The souls of chiying and others trembled involuntarily and were inexplicably afraid of the divine machine.


    Even those who were promoted to star by the sea monster almost wanted to kneel down.


    Is this feeling in the face of a God?

 Chapter 317

    Among all the people present, in the face of this small mecha, only Qin Lin, Xiao Qi and the Lori beasts in the god world of Isla did not feel much and were not suppressed by it.


    The rest of the people were very uncomfortable, like civilians suddenly appeared in the hall to meet the emperor on the Dragon chair. They were trembling and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    "Man machine combination!"


    As soon as the magic machine appeared, Huang Feiyong immediately shouted and took a step forward.


    At that moment, the rattling sound of metal deformation sounded, such as the magic machine carved by snow disintegrated in an instant. Pieces of flying snow similar to metal pieces fell off and quickly adhered to Huang Feiyong. Almost in the blink of an eye, the magic machine was reorganized again.


    The reconstituted Shenji, with the same volume, is still nearly two meters high, snow-white and flashing cold light.


    Most of the people present were pale and uncomfortable.


    How can the breath of this magical machine be so terrible? It doesn''t look like a cave level magic weapon.


    It is estimated that it is the magic weapon of the venerable or dominant level, and they will also believe it.


    However, if the venerable or master level magic weapon, even if Huang Feiyong couldn''t move and hid in it that day, even if he was the king''s Tucker prince, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    But why did Huang Feiyong try his best to escape after he entered the divine machine?


    "You step back. The magic machine is a treasure of the earth and has a restraining effect on life on the earth." Qin Lin sighed and stared at the magic machine.


    He and Huang Feiyong know what''s going on.


    As long as it is the life of the earth, it will have instinctive awe of the divine machine.


    The first pulse of the earth is created by God, and the divine machine is also created by God.


    Getting the magic machine means becoming the king of the earth.


    All life on earth must surrender in front of the divine machine and cannot resist.


    of course. After the strength is far beyond the owner of the magic machine, he can still be free from repression.


    All the life on earth is just a star level, far from that.


    The little fairy is half a life on earth. She is also in awe of the divine machine. She looks nervous and holds Xiao Qi''s hand tightly.


    "Ha ha, indeed, I am really the king of the earth. Here, I am the only emperor, and the power of life and death is in my hands." seeing the trembling appearance of the people, Huang Feiyong''s arrogant laughter came from the divine machine, and there were signs of losing his mind and becoming possessed.


    Qin Lin looked at himself. A mortal, after gaining absolute power. It''s terrible. It''s easy to be blinded by * * and do some crazy things.


    Huang Feiyong''s current state is almost like this, close to the edge.


    "Feiyong, calm down, there''s me here." Qin Lin said in a peaceful tone.


    The magic machine is like a snow-white armor. His face was angular and cold. Huang Feiyong''s cold hum came out: "Qin Lin, I almost died just now. First charge some interest and come back. Look at your palm."


    As he spoke, his arm soared, just a few hundred meters away, and suddenly stretched over Qin Lin''s head. The white palm grew larger and shrouded in golden light.


    This speed, too fast!


    The people''s faces changed greatly. With the power of magic machine, this palm could not kill Qin Lin, at least it could seriously hurt him.


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The crowd exclaimed that even in peacetime, they had no time to rescue, let alone after being suppressed.


    "I am the inheritor of God, I, I... I am the only one." Huang Feiyong''s ambition is inflated and extremely excited.


    When he got the treasure of the moon, he also got information. Maybe he got this magic machine and could become the leader of the earth.


    At that time, he did not know why he could become the king of the earth if he got the divine machine.


    Didn''t the inheritance of God beads get ahead of others?


    Now, he finally understood.


    But


    It must be Qin Lin who inherited the divine pearl. We must take it back. At that time, I will be the real emperor of the earth, the king of the solar system and the king of the galaxy. Huang Feiyong''s eyes are scarlet and full of greed.


    Huang Feiyong''s experience is different from that of Qin Lin. the former has hardly experienced any hardships. After he was abducted by Prince Tucker, he can be said to rise to the sky step by step.


    Before, there were many people who could hold him down. He didn''t have much ambition.


    But now, knowing that he was invincible to the earth, he became unscrupulous.


    Rules are made by people, and countless people maintain them.


    Now, no matter how many people can''t treat Huang Feiyong, he has jumped out of the rules.


    Throughout history, it is most dangerous for the poor to be officials, because they are poor and afraid, or they are most vulnerable to the temptation of money and beauty and degenerate quickly.


    On the contrary, when rich people are officials, they can do more practical things.


    Because most of these people are not short of money and have a good time.


    In life, men pursue nothing more than two kinds, money and beauty.


    In other words, career, love.


    Putting career first shows the importance of money. What beauty can''t get if she gets a career?


    Now Huang Feiyong is like a beggar who suddenly became an emperor, with inflated self-confidence and rampant ambition.


    With this move, he suddenly wanted to shoot Qin Lin to death, not just charge some interest.


    "Kill!"


    His ambition expanded rapidly. Huang Feiyong''s heart filled with endless hostility. He killed Qin Lin and the earth was self-centered, and Xu Hui got it.


    In the choice of * * and soul, fools are choosing the soul. Therefore, Huang Feiyong chooses * *. Even if he is strong, he will abduct Xu Hui.


    Besides, if you get a woman''s body, you have a 90% chance of getting her heart.


    Originally, the power of this palm was not so great. When Huang Feiyong killed his heart, it suddenly broke out, like a crystal clear divine hand, containing the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At least, even Qin Lin, who can borrow the power of the sun, has no chance of survival under this palm.


    Everyone looked desperate. The king wanted his minister to die, and his minister had to die.


    "No!"


    When they fought to death, they shouted the word angrily under great pressure and out of breath.


    They can only shout this word.


    Before the king, all living beings are like grass mustard, unable to resist.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Xu Hui was pretty pale. Maybe Huang Feiyong didn''t target her. She suffered the least pressure. She cried out: "Feiyong, have you forgotten what you said before? Don''t use magic tricks."


    "Don''t bully my father." Xiao Qi and the fairy held hands, opened their mouth, and a great force burst out.


    That''s the power of two women in the alien world. They can devour and repel.


    This force is the repulsive force. When superimposed together, ordinary cave level soldiers will also be blown away.


    Unfortunately, Huang Feiyong, who controls the magic machine, is no longer an ordinary cave level warrior, but a fighter chasing after the void level.


    These two repulsion forces only slightly blocked the hand of the divine machine. After that, the hand of the divine machine continued to press down and the dragon and Phoenix danced. The force of the law changed qualitatively and the attack power soared.


    "Dad, run!" Xiao Qi and the fairy shouted, "we can''t stop him."


    Qin Lin looked up slightly and looked at the crystal clear hand. His eyebrows overflowed with a sacred light, shrouded his whole body, and said faintly, "Feiyong, wake up, you can''t help me."


    Suddenly, the snow-white hand above Qin Lin''s head seemed to be fixed, motionless and unable to move forward.


    "What?" Huang Feiyong was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Instead, he roared: "why, why? I''m already the king of the earth. Any life on the earth can be slaughtered by me. Why don''t you die, why?"


    Qin Lin looked indifferent, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned and then overjoyed.


    After a great sorrow and joy, everyone''s eyes were wet.


    Qin Lin is the inheritor of God and the core and pillar of the giant army. Without him, there would be no leader.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." chiwu''s face was already full of tears.


    The goblin covered his chest: "Qin Lin is the inheritor of God and has the power to restrain the treasure of the town family. I said earlier. I''ll clean him up in the future. I don''t know if it will scare people to death?"


    Siruoqiao''s white face returned to normal, and her beautiful eyes twinkled. She was frightened just now.


    Big Joe wiped the corners of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feiyong, you let me down." Xu Hui ran to Qin Lin with a cry.


    Huang Feiyong was stunned and soon reacted again. He was very angry: "go away, don''t come!"


    The more Xu Hui cares about Qin Lin, the more angry Huang Feiyong is, and the breath of magic machine also locks Xu Hui.


    At that moment, Xu Hui almost fell to the ground and could no longer go forward.

 Chapter 318

    "Enough!"


    Qin Lin''s cold voice sounded, and his eyebrows opened like the boundary of dimensional law, pouring out a sacred light and enveloping all around.


    Suddenly, Chi Wu, Xu Hui and others were light, their souls stopped trembling and all returned to normal.


    "You all retreat." Qin Lin''s fighting spirit is high. His arm is shocked. The power of the Sun continues to bless him. A light beam runs through the starry sky and instantly sets from the sun, enveloping him.


    The distance from the earth to the sun is about 150 million kilometers, and the speed of light is 300000 kilometers per second. It takes about 8 minutes and 20 seconds for the sun to shine on the earth.


    But in the world of practitioners, it can no longer be measured by mortal cognition.


    The five elements magic weapon can shuttle through the void and break through the speed of light. It is normal for hundreds of thousands of light-years in an instant.


    The sun is a magic weapon and an artifact refined by God. It''s easy to get Qin Lin''s call and instantly transfer the power of the sun.


    "Impossible, impossible, I am the only king. Qin Lin, you damn it, rob my woman and my throne." Huang Feiyong roared with scarlet eyes.


    Qin Lin''s inheritance of God beads has been out of his control, like a small stone on the side of the road, sleeping in his mind without noise.


    Today, stimulated by the magic breath, it finally woke up and took the initiative to prevent the suppression of the magic breath on Qin Lin. moreover, after Qin Lin took the initiative to control, it can activate the divine light and protect chiwu and others from the suppression of the magic breath.


    In fact, the value of divine machine is no worse than inheriting divine beads.


    However, in the hands of star Huang Feiyong, he can only give play to the combat power of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    With the improvement of the realm and the understanding of the law level, it can also give play to the combat power of the void level quasi Tianjiao, the king quasi Tianjiao, and even the saint level.


    As far as Qin Lin knows, this magic machine is still incomplete. Missing parts.


    With its existing parts, the driver can at most give full play to the combat power of emptiness quasi Tianjiao.


    If you want to give full play to its Saint level combat power, you not only need to understand the realm and law level to a certain extent, but also need to find the other parts of the divine machine.


    The whereabouts of the next part of the divine machine were already known when Huang Feiyong got the divine machine - on the fluorescein star.


    "Huihui has always been mine, Feiyong. Prince Tucker is crazy, and so are you." Qin Lin shook his head and took the initiative to move forward. Approaching Huang Feiyong step by step.


    There are inherited magic beads, and the magic machine is equivalent to an iron pimple in front of Qin Lin, which can''t give full play to the cave level combat power.


    It will take more than two months for the star giant to be repaired. In the past two months, maybe the Tucker Prince has cried and howled enough on the moon. Will walk around and slip to the earth.


    Once he wanders to the earth. There is no star giant. No one can stop it.


    Even if there is a star giant, it may only lead the Tucker Prince away from earth.


    Want to fight him?


    I can''t take a move.


    The old God stick said that even if he interrupted his plan with magic vine, he could not stop the prince of Tucker who had been promoted to King.


    The star giant can''t be used, and the old magic stick can''t help it. Qin Lin can only make his mind on the magic machine.


    Grab it. Even if the prince of Tucker comes down, driving a divine machine should be able to lead him safely into the vast starry sky.


    As for whether he can come back alive, Qin Lin is not sure.


    But at that point, he had no choice.


    "Don''t come here!" yelled Huang Feiyong. He kept retreating. He also found that the magic machine could no longer fight Qin Lin.


    They are now like two magnets of the same pole, unable to attack each other.


    Qin Lin also found this. He stopped and sighed, "Feiyong, I won''t go into it with you just now. Remember our previous bet?"


    Huang Feiyong put down the mask of the divine machine and stared at Qin Lin with scarlet eyes. His face was ugly and he was about to refuse. Xu Huishi''s voice sounded: "Feiyong, men should dare to do what they say. You just lost and called out the divine machine. Are you going to break your promise and not give Qin Lin''s secret arts?"


    Huang Feiyong''s face turned red and white. He could not care about Qin Lin''s eyes, but he could not care about Xu Hui''s feelings.


    When he lost, he was in a hurry and fear. He summoned the magic machine. Later, he expanded his ambition and wanted to kill Qin Lin.


    Calm down, Huang Feiyong is ashamed. When he goes to the brain with * * silk essence and insect, he looks for island films everywhere, or goes to the street to find a young lady.


    Once that effort has passed, * * silk''s heart will surge with a deep sense of remorse, guilt and guilt.


    "A man, a man, has nine words." Huang Feiyong gritted his teeth and threw a bead the size of a glass bead: "Qin Lin, practice hard. Next time I come back to you, it''s when I defeat you. The magic machine can''t be used naturally, but I''ll use other magic weapons. I''ll give you a month."


    With that, Huang Feiyong felt that he had no face to stay any longer. He fled thousands of miles and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Lin took the Pearl and was surprised. He got the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets!


    If it is practiced, his and siruo''s body protection magic power, at least the star Tianjiao can''t be broken without magic weapons and top attack and cutting secrets.


    "Qin Lin."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Dad."


    The crowd came forward with surprise and worry on their faces.


    Xiao Qi and the fairy hung on Qin Lin again, touching and pinching.


    "It''s all right." Qin Lin grinned and said, "Huang Feiyong''s nature is not bad. Just now he was just obsessed and wanted to kill me. Now, after knowing that I have the means to restrain his magic machine, it''s estimated that he won''t kill me again. In the future, when the earth faces the prince of Tucker or extraterrestrial life, I believe he will stand up."


    "You''re a good man. You were almost killed by others and talked for others." Chi Wuchen said strangely, holding Qin Lin''s arm. The little bird depends on others. He''s not shy anymore. He''s close to Qin Lin in public.


    After experiencing many hardships of life and death, people will know that living is a blessing. In the past, many things that they wanted to do but did not dare to do will be done freely.


    Xu Hui on one side was not jealous when she saw that chiwu and Qin Lin were so close and smiled silently.


    At first, after Qin Lin disappeared, she thought that if everything could come back, she would do anything as long as she could be with Qin Lin.


    Excellent men, like good-natured and beautiful girls, are very popular.


    The current ratio of men and women on earth, if one matches one, at least more than half of women will become leftover women for a lifetime.


    This is a happy era for men and a sad era for men.


    As the main force of the war, too many men have died in the past 20 years.


    Before the genetic age, the number of men was almost twice that of women, but now it is the opposite.


    "To tell you something, we are walking on a tightrope now, and there is an abyss below. If you don''t care, you will be doomed. At that time, not only ourselves, but also the whole life on earth will suffer. Either we are enslaved by alien life, or we will take the road of the moon and fluorescein and become a guardian..." Qin Lin told the people what happened to the moon, I also told you my guess about the fluorescein star.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    God, painstaking, God, also heartless.


    But when you think about it carefully, God is not a reincarnation race that doesn''t give opportunities to be exiled or become a guardian family. It''s because they don''t work hard. No wonder who.


    Just like now, God gives the earth the opportunity. There are old sticks, the inheritance of God, the treasure of the moon, the treasure of the fluorescent star, and so many laws


    Even, the summoning of the divine world was opened for Qin Lin. they got so many helpers, such as Xiao Qi, Ling, magic vine, a spider and so on.


    "We will succeed! We will!"


    Qin Lin analyzed their existing advantages. No matter how difficult it will be in the future, they will be able to get through it.


    Even so, Qin Lin didn''t know whether those races born in the ancient times of the Milky Way galaxy, such as the Moon Clan and the yinghun clan, also had extremely powerful leaders and pioneers, but they still went to ruin and couldn''t stand the test.


    But anyway, Qin Lin still has to do to cheer everyone up.


    "Well, we have a senior brother." Fang que waved his fist.


    Just now, Huang Feiyong driving the magic machine was like the demon king of hell, and Qin Lin wanzhang''s light swept away the threat of the magic machine. In the eyes of everyone, he was like a God.


    "Let''s practice at ease. As long as I''m fine, you''ll be fine, and so will the earth."


    After dismissing the people, Qin Lin looked up at the sky with firm eyes and full of war.

 Chapter 319

    The blazing sun emits eternal light, which indicates that the temperature has reached more than 6000 degrees Celsius. Here, 99% of the earth''s substances have to be gasified or liquefied.


    However, at the moment, two figures came from space and fell on the sun.


    There came a man and a woman. It was Qin Lin and siruo standing in the sun.


    The surface of the sun is actually composed of gases, not solids.


    Half a day ago, they got the 10th to 18th floors of the Divine Body secret arts and set out to come here.


    Although it is far from the earth, once there is a situation on the earth, they can''t take care of it, but they have no other way.


    Jiggit can explore space a few light-years away, but extraterrestrial cosmic life will not always move forward at the speed close to light when it comes in with a cosmic warship, but jump through a wormhole.


    When the wormhole appears, gigit will find it. At that time, it is estimated that it will be too late. Within a few hours, the alien space warship will come to the earth.


    Qin Lin and siruo spent almost ten hours from the earth to the sun.


    In fact, Qin Lin is not very worried about extraterrestrial life coming to the earth, because Huang Feiyong is on the earth.


    He can still fight with extraterrestrial life if he can give full play to the fighting power of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    The old God stick said that the extraterrestrial life that can reach the earth now can only be cave level soldiers, and there are many cave level Tianjiao soldiers in the universe, but it is not easy to think of one or even none in the star regions around the Milky way.


    It''s a cave level quasi Tianjiao. There should be some.


    "Although Feiyong has a conflict with me now, he won''t be ignorant. Instructor, let''s rest assured that we can practice Divine Body secrets here." Qin Lin said to siruo.


    This girl didn''t want to come here before. She was worried about the safety of the earth. Qin Linxiao moved her with emotion and reason, so he pulled her over.


    Indeed, they don''t have to stay on earth now.


    The star giant hasn''t been repaired yet. No one can stop the prince of Tucker. Instead of waiting for death on earth, it''s better to come out and practice Divine Body secrets in the sun, fight and improve combat effectiveness.


    As for extraterrestrial life. Who knows when they will come, maybe a few days later, maybe a few months later.


    If you come, you''d better just be an ordinary cave level master. In that way, Xiao Qi and little fairy can deal with it.


    Plus many star comrades in arms. It''s no problem to meet two or three ordinary cave level soldiers.


    The surface temperature of the sun is not high enough. Qin Lin and Si Ruo, who have built the ninth layer of the Divine Body secret, turn a blind eye to the temperature of 6000 and continue to go deep.


    Their clothes had long been burned clean, covered with "Ci Luo", and they met honestly.


    Deep. Go deep, go deep.


    They didn''t stop until they reached an area with a temperature of more than one million degrees.


    This place is full of light and divine power can''t extend far, which makes their * * feel hot.


    The cultivation of Divine Body secret arts is crazy, that is, self abuse and continuous rebirth.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo sat cross legged in the sun. The spirit flies out of the eyebrows and accepts the baptism of light together.


    This light is the power of law, but it doesn''t belong to Qin Lin and siruo. It''s very painful.


    The hair was all burnt, the skin was torn, and the body was melting.


    Divine Body secrets are already running. The whole body flows, and the spirit appears in the eyebrows of the two people like fog.


    This feeling is painful and happy, just like the itch on the body. It''s comfortable to scratch, but it''s also bloody.


    But one day, they stood up one after another and continued to push inside, because the tenth floor had been trained, the transformation of body and soul had been completed, and they took another step forward.


    There are no words, only practice silently.


    For mankind, for the whole earth.


    After taking a look at the direction of the earth, there was no signal transmission from jijit, indicating that there was nothing wrong with the earth. Qin Lin continued to cultivate the eleventh layer of Divine Body secret arts.


    The temperature is much higher, so that the newly grown hair continues to fall off and turn into light.


    They look very scary now. They seem to have been skinned and bloody.


    In this hard practice, day after day.


    Half a month later, they finally reached the 17th level of Divine Body secret art.


    Two more floors!


    In the past half a month, Qin Lin and siruo''s spirits were tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Suddenly, jijit''s signal was transmitted to Qin Lin''s mind.


    This is a kind of similar pulse signal. The frequency constitutes language, which comes from the same source as mental fluctuation.


    "Brother Kobayashi, the magic machine left the earth and flew to the sun," Jeet reminded.


    Qin Lin''s face changed and Feiyong was coming?


    What are you doing here? Are you trying to trouble him?


    However, after thinking about it, Qin Lin was safe again.


    A month hasn''t come yet. Feiyong should not break his promise. If so, he wouldn''t give him the Divine Body secret skill at that time.


    Moreover, in the sun, Qin Lin felt that his power to control the sun was like a duck to water. He could challenge the cave level Tianjiao.


    "Is it possible that Feiyong also came to practice the body protecting magic, the secret skill of the false god body?" Qin Lin thought secretly.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin continued to practice the Divine Body secrets on the 17th and 18th layers. It is estimated that he and siruo can practice them in about a week.


    At the beginning of each realm, the first few layers are easy to practice. It''s not easy to practice at the back.


    Moreover, as long as the external conditions are sufficient, the cultivator will be firm and hard-working, there will be no failure to practice.


    Understanding the law and law realm requires talent and understanding. You can practice the secret arts of the divine body, but you don''t need it.


    The speed of the divine machine was very fast. In less than half an hour, Huang Feiyong drove the divine machine to the surface of the sun.


    He didn''t seem to find Qin Lin and siruo. He found a place, put away his magic machine and began to sit down cross legged.


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows stretch. Huang Feiyong is really here to practice the secret arts of the false god body!


    He and siruo are deeper in the sun, and the spirit is stronger than Huang Feiyong. They can find Huang Feiyong outside.


    But Huang Feiyong''s divine power could not be detected.


    After observing Huang Feiyong, Qin Lin calmed down and continued to practice.


    Huang Feiyong''s physique is much worse than that of Qin Lin. even if he practices the second layer of pseudo Divine Body secret art, it is estimated that he is equivalent to Qin Lin''s practice of the fourteenth layer of Divine Body secret art.


    If Si is a Madman of cultivation, it is she who doesn''t want to come to the sun, but after coming, it is also her who has almost never stopped cultivating.


    For 18 days, she practiced in one breath.


    On the 18th day, she became the 17th floor, and Qin Lin was almost there.


    After practicing, he took a look at Qin Lin and thought if he continued to go deep into the sun.


    Half a day later, Qin Lin practiced the 17th layer of Divine Body secret art. Looking out, Huang Feiyong also advanced a lot into the sun.


    Qin Lin''s body was completely repaired, his body was strong and his black hair was flying, but his face was pale and his spirit was tempered. Although he grew stronger, it was as bad as lack of sleep.


    But looking at Huang Feiyong and siruo, Qin Lin had to bite his teeth and move on.


    And the last floor!


    After practicing this level, the star physique is the first. Ordinary cave level soldiers dare not fight this kind of people with bare hands.


    "The cultivation here has yielded a great harvest. The gate of genes has swallowed up a lot of the power of the sun and is almost in a semi saturated state." although he is very tired, Qin Lin is still very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Everywhere is the power of law, surging, pervasive, crazy into his and Siro''s body.


    This is still because they didn''t take the initiative to devour it. Otherwise, they can absorb it day and night for 18 days.


    Star soldiers can also be called star soldiers.


    Because their bodies are full of energy, they can travel in galaxies without worrying about dying of energy depletion in space.


    For example, the solar system, which is only about 30 billion kilometers in diameter and full of star soldiers, can cross the past without worrying about "starvation" in space.


    On the 22nd day when he came to the sun, siruo finally succeeded and practiced the 18th layer Divine Body secret skill.


    A head of beautiful hair is scattered again, with a goddess like face, which is more holy. In this sea of fire, you can still see her uniqueness and her skin is shining.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and saw that the slender ketone body of the goddess was sacred and peerless.


    After a few glances, siruo was covered with clothes formed by the power of law.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the earth?" Siro asked.


    Qin Lin shook his head. He hasn''t finished yet. He continued to close his eyes and practice.


    Siruo didn''t speak, sat down cross legged and began to swallow the power of the sun.


    One day later, Qin Lin finally succeeded.


    At this time, giggit''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    .

 Chapter 320

    "Brother Kobayashi, wormholes appear in the solar system!" jijit''s eager voice rang through Qin Lin''s mind.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin stood up, as if his fatigue had cleared away and his eyes were sharp.


    Wormholes appear, which means that extraterrestrial life begins to come to the earth.


    "Qin Lin, is there a situation?" siruo didn''t receive jijit''s notice, but he saw all the changes in Qin Lin''s expression.


    Qin Lin''s face was dignified and nodded: "instructor, we''ll go back right away."


    Qin Lin doesn''t know the strength of the enemy. What he can do is to set off quickly.


    "Good." siruo took the lead without hesitation.


    "Wait." Qin Lin grabbed siruo''s arm.


    Si Ruo looked back at Qin Lin, his eyes puzzled.


    Qin Lin looked somewhere inside the sun and sighed, "there''s something to be solved here."


    With that, Qin Lin took siruo and flew to Huang Feiyong.


    Siruo doesn''t know that Huang Feiyong has come to the inside of the sun.


    This is also normal. Although her divine power can scan tens of millions of kilometers of space, who will scan and waste her divine power?


    In the world of light, a tall body sits cross legged, several kilometers high.


    The cultivation of the secret art of the false god body needs to enlarge the body, the bigger the better.


    The secret technique of divine body is not needed. The size of the body does not affect the cultivation effect.


    Qin Lin and siruo''s undisguised whereabouts caused a riot of the internal law of the sun, which startled Huang Feiyong.


    His face changed slightly and his eyes turned to the turbulent place. Within a moment, two figures appeared in his vision.


    "Qin Lin!" Huang Feiyong gnashed his teeth. He saw who the visitor was.


    Although Qin Lin and Xu Hui are happy with each other, in Huang Feiyong''s view, this is the hatred of love, which can''t be forgiven.


    "A month hasn''t come yet. I don''t take the initiative to find you. You brought it to the door yourself?" Qin Lin and siruo stopped in front of Huang Feiyong. Huang Feiyong stared at him angrily.


    Qin Lin didn''t talk nonsense to Huang Feiyong either. He said straight to the point, "Feiyong, I''m not here to duel with you. My intelligent assistant just told me that there are wormholes in the solar system, and the alien space warship will come to the earth soon. You can fly the divine machine fast. Can you go back and have a look first?"


    Huang Feiyong was stunned at first, and then said with a sneer: "Qin Lin, are you afraid that I will become the second layer of pseudo Divine Body secret art and defeat you. You want to distract me and waste my time? Don''t think. There are eight days left. Our agreed time will come."


    Qin Lin was so angry that he wanted to rush up and throw Huang Feiyong into the depths of the sun.


    Siro pulled his arm and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    "Xu Hui is also on earth. Extraterrestrial life is coming. She and my team will stand up together. You can do it." Qin Lin also felt that it was unwise to conflict with Huang Feiyong at this time.


    After thinking about it, he hurriedly left with siruo and returned to the earth.


    "Wait!" seeing Qin Lin leave, Huang Feiyong also flew out of the sun and asked in a deep voice, "have you really come to cosmic life?"


    Qin Lin nodded and didn''t say much. He continued on his way.


    Huang Fei hesitated bravely. He can ignore the life and death of other people on earth, but Xu Hui must take care of it.


    Suddenly, the magic machine appeared and turned into pieces of metal covering Huang Feiyong''s body surface.


    With a "whoosh", the magic machine turned into a flame and ran to the earth.


    The speed of Shenji is more than ten times faster than Qin Lin and siruo, which is also the reason why Qin Lin took the initiative to find Huang Feiyong.


    It doesn''t take ten hours for him and siruo to get to the earth, but it still takes five hours.


    "Not bad." looking at the disappearing magic machine, Siro showed his appreciative eyes.


    Huang Feiyong cares about Xu Hui. He would rather believe it than not. This infatuation is rare.


    ¡­¡­


    A wormhole hundreds of meters in diameter appeared in Neptune''s outer space, and then a yellow space warship flew out for several kilometers.


    In the command cabin of the space warship.


    "In the name of meow, we finally arrived and drove into this sacred galaxy."


    "Ha ha, demigod, here we are."


    After coming out of the wormhole, a dozen odd shaped humanoid creatures cheered in the command cabin. After several months, they finally arrived at the galaxy.


    The breath of eternal antiquity is diffuse. It is the breath of God and the divine world. It is very rich.


    Not all cosmic warriors have the opportunity to enter the divine world and feel the breath of the divine world.


    But even if you don''t enter the divine world, everyone knows the breath of God. For example, babies are born to know how to feed without teaching or having to eat.


    "Hey, hey, without data analysis, we can see the blue planet. In this galaxy, there are five elements of the planet, and the breath of the divine world comes from there. Let''s go!" a human shaped monster with white fluff, eyes like blue agate, stared excitedly at the earth far away from the stars, with a lovely sprouting state.


    "White cat, we''d better be careful. Along the way, there are some planets and lands that haven''t withered. There are some powerful soldiers. If they didn''t seem to be able to leave their planets and lands, we might not be able to get here alive now." a female voice sounded behind the white cat.


    The white cat nodded: "let''s go there first. I think the heart of the divine world is there. As far as I know, there won''t be too strong soldiers in the place where the heart of the divine world is located. It is said that if the soldiers close to us are too strong, they will become the nourishment for the heart of the divine world to transform the spirit of the divine world. Only a few of us are cave level. Cave level soldiers don''t pay attention to the heart of the divine world."


    Boom~


    The Yellow space warship moved forward at a speed close to light, and arrived over the earth in ten minutes.


    "What a beautiful planet, blue."


    They were amazed when they arrived in outer space.


    In fact, it is not that the earth is very beautiful, but after several months of space travel, it makes people feel more friendly to see the oasis.


    Ninety nine percent of the life in the universe lives in the five element environment. Even if some special life is born on the desolate sky meteorite, planet and land, it will yearn for the five element world.


    Only the five elements world can give birth to the strong,


    Only by living in the five elements world and feeling the five elements can we realize the laws of the five elements.


    Probably only the dark law can be realized in the starry sky, but this is not absolute, but the probability of realizing the dark law in the starry sky is relatively large.


    "It''s very beautiful, but there''s also a suffocating smell. Have you found it?" said the woman with a melon face, a pointed chin and a fox like tail.


    All the cosmic soldiers agreed one after another, but their eyes still shone. No, some people have three heads, six legs and six arms. It seems that three people are close together back-to-back. Naturally, they have six pairs of eyes, all twisting their heads and looking down at the earth.


    "What a low-level technology."


    This group of people also saw satellites in satellite orbit. Once the optical brain of the space warship invaded slightly, it could succeed and get most of human information.


    "What?" the collector in charge of collecting earth data changed his face: "Captain Bai, no, there is a king here."


    "Hmm?" the white cat and the crowd also changed their faces.


    There is a king!


    Their space warship can withstand the attack of cave level Tianjiao, but it can''t withstand the king''s attack.


    "How can there be a king here?" the white cat''s cute state swept away and his face was ugly.


    The collector hurriedly said, "there is this information in the information I collected. This planet is called ''earth'' by them. There is a king on the earth."


    "It''s impossible. How can there be a king on the planet where the heart of the divine world is located? The king will certainly be swallowed up and continue to invade and collect data." the white cat was very angry. The first adventurers who arrived on the earth were told that there was a king on the earth.


    Didn''t you run away in vain?


    If the other party knows that they still come with the purpose of plundering, they may have to be completely destroyed.


    There are treasures near the heart of the divine world. Various magic weapons and secrets are buried to attract the strong.


    Some strong people are aware of the danger, but they will still take risks.


    It''s like gambling. Before gambling, everyone wants to win.


    "White cat, let the pioneers go down first. Let''s stay away. The space warship stores energy and is ready to make wormholes to leave." said the fox woman.


    The white cat is the captain and the fox woman is the vice captain.


    "Also, turn on the scanner and explore space all the time." even if the space warship energy is wasted, the fox woman can''t care. Safety is important.


    Suddenly, the invisible light radiation of science and technology exceeded the speed of light in an instant, and shrouded space for several light-years in a few minutes.


    The magic of the detector is the magic of science and technology, which even monks can''t understand.


    Just as mortals can''t understand why monks can be so powerful, destroy the sky, destroy the earth and devour the planet.


    "Hmm? On the earth''s satellite, which is called the moon by the earth, there is a man with strong vital signs whose strength is unknown." the collector pointed to the moon dialogue cat and fox woman on the detection screen.


    As soon as the white cat and fox looked over, the collector pointed to another place and said, "here are three lives."


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 321

    The Yellow Space Battleship put down two pioneers while far away from the earth. The collector said to the three lives in space on the screen: "the analysis of these three lives shows that one of them is suspected of cave life and the other two are star life."


    The blue eyes of the white cat flickered: "the cave level life is safe in front of the heart of the world, but it is also being cleaned up. The void level will be concerned by the heart of the divine world and in danger of being swallowed up."


    "No!" at this time, the collector shouted again: "Captain, I have extracted some top secret information about the earth. The information shows that there are a large number of cave level strong people on the earth, and there are several void level strong people."


    "What?" the white cat looked ugly and almost roared, "how is this possible? Are they all fools? How can we go in and look for treasure if they are promoted to the void level and the king dare to stay near the heart of the divine world?"


    "Retreat quickly!" the fox woman''s hair bristles. Ordinary void class strong men can easily break their cosmic warships.


    It is undoubtedly fatal for soldiers to lose space warships in the star field with few life planets or land, or in the vast starry sky.


    In the starry sky, 90% of the universe warriors die not in the battle, but in the desolate and cold universe with exhausted energy.


    The universe is too vast. The desolate and desolate space occupies almost all of it. Living places can''t be compared with these cold places.


    Take a light-year land as the whole universe, and the space for life is probably as big as a slap in the face of a normal person.


    It can be seen that the desolate and unknown space of the universe is so huge that there is no cosmic warship or five elements magic weapon. No star map, wandering in the starry sky, dying.


    "Have you turned on the stealth function of the warship?" the fox woman said to the collector.


    "It''s already open." the collector wiped his head with sweat.


    Fox woman also breathed a sigh of relief. With earth''s technology, they should not be able to detect their normal cosmic warships, but it would be safer to turn on the stealth function.


    The earth''s King level, void level and cave level soldiers do not come personally, and divine power detection is also difficult to find.


    "When the pioneers go down, we''ll wait and see what happens." the fox woman commanded.


    The Yellow spaceship is floating in outer space. Of course, ordinary people can''t see it with their naked eyes. Even ordinary soldiers think it''s just an empty place.


    Yellow space warships seem to be integrated with the stars. Low-level earth technology can''t detect them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Kobayashi, alien life has put down its pioneers and entered the earth''s atmosphere. Be careful, the earth''s existing technology can''t detect it, and only I can see it." jijit sent a signal to Qin Lin who was coming back from the sun: "Oh, I just invaded the whole earth network, set a maze for their intelligent brain, misled them, and said that there were kings on our earth. There were a large number of void level and cave level soldiers, so they didn''t dare to act rashly."


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. His divine power vibrated and passed back along jijit''s signal with a certain frequency: "well done, jijit, that''s it."


    Jiggit replied, "brother Kobayashi, the intelligent life they brought is the same level as xingbabu, and I can be confused. But it''s hard for me to confuse them if I want an intelligent life of the same level as me. Moreover, I can only be confused for a short time now. When their pioneer comes and collects data myself, my confusion will be broken."


    Qin Lin clenched his fist and his nerves tightened again.


    However, this was also expected by him. It was a little to delay a little time.


    Earth, or what he and his teammates need most now is time.


    "By the way, brother Kobayashi. I also invade their intelligent brain. There are 16 people on the other side. There are four cave level soldiers and twelve star level soldiers. The specific combat power is unknown." jijit preached to Qin Lin.


    "Four?" Qin Lin frowned. There are a lot of cave level soldiers in the other party. If there is quasi Tianjiao, Huang Feiyong can only contain one, and no one can stop the other three.


    The star giant is being repaired, and now it has repaired one-third, which can barely play its hole level combat power.


    There is a first wave of extraterrestrial life coming, and soon there will be a second wave, a third wave


    At that time, the earth will have no power to resist.


    "By the way, jijit, can you find little Joe and the golden giant on earth?" Qin Lin suddenly thought of little Laurie.


    Jijit was embarrassed: "brother Kobayashi, I can''t find it."


    Qin Lin touched his nose and fell into meditation. He couldn''t find out with jijit''s ability.


    Where did the golden giant hide Little Joe?


    Undead beings naturally have the ability to absorb the light of science and technology and anti detection. Therefore, the light of science and technology is useless to them.


    It''s normal that gigit can''t detect it. Little Joe should be shrouded in the gift of immortal life, so that gigit can''t find it.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He thought of those floating corpses like God''s corpses.


    Although the earth is small, it is still the most mysterious place in the whole galaxy in his view and the old God stick.


    The earth has a second world, and there must be another dimension without a third and fourth world.


    It''s better for Xiao Qiao and the divine gold giant to fall into a dimension. Qin Lin is worried that the little girl will be shot by Bermuda''s space-time tunnel and transmitted to an unknown area.


    "Little Joe, you can pay attention when you have time. Your main energy is to repair the star giant, followed by monitoring outer space. If extraterrestrial life comes, inform me immediately." Qin Lin told jijit as he hurried along.


    "Mm-hmm," replied jiggit.


    "By the way, how about the fighting power of the two pioneers?" Qin Lin asked again.


    Jijit hurriedly said: "barely reaching the star level, shadow sister, any of them is better than them."


    "OK." Qin Lin immediately ordered: "give Fang Que and Daning pioneer positions, let them go, kill these two pioneers, and can''t let them integrate into human society."


    "Received!" jijite immediately conveyed Qin Lin''s order to Daning and fangque.


    Shanghai.


    Daning and Fang que are practicing, and guangnao receives jijit''s order at the same time.


    "OK."


    "I see."


    After receiving the information from jijit, Daning and fangque took off and stepped out of the magic capital.


    One faces north and one faces south.


    ¡­¡­


    The pioneers sent by the Yellow space warship are more advanced than the terminator t-x robot. As long as the energy is enough, they can not only turn into flesh and blood, but also change their appearance and shoot laser guns stronger than nuclear bombs.


    Extraterrestrial life began to come to earth!


    Jijit only informed Daning and fangque that they did not publicize and silently executed the order.


    Now, everyone is seizing the time to practice. It''s best not to disturb others.


    Let everyone know that it''s not good. It has an impact on the state of mind and can''t completely enter the state of cultivation.


    Although jijit can also invade and control these two pioneers, it does not intend to do so, otherwise it will quickly arouse the suspicion of foreigners such as white cat.


    The intelligent pioneers who can invade them, then the earth information obtained before is very doubtful.


    With such powerful intelligent life, they must have been found in outer space.


    Now that it has been discovered, so many kings, void warriors and cave warriors have long been put into outer space to stop them.


    ¡­¡­


    Over northern China, Fang que turned into golden light and ran across the sky to its destination.


    In the South China Sea, Daning is covered with earthy yellow light and runs to Malacca.


    "It is worthy of being the place where the heart of the divine world is located. The whole planet is very strange. Our science and technology can''t detect it specifically, and even make mistakes. The average diameter is less than 1300km by visual inspection, and the main brain analysis data sometimes shows that it reaches 100 million km." in space, in the Yellow cosmic warship, the white cat stares at the earth.


    In fact, he was not surprised and expected that the earth was so strange. He was just worried that he would soon come to the space warships of other races.


    The first batch arrived and got nothing. It''s so depressing.


    "Safety first. When the pioneers collect data, they can make a decision." the fox woman saw the white cat''s idea and comforted her.


    "Yes, safety first." others nodded.


    The white cat looked at the earth through the capsule and said, "we can only wait. We can''t go down until other fleets come and can''t figure out the situation inside."


    Suddenly, the collector''s flustered voice sounded: "Captain, the situation is not good. The No. 1 pioneer who fell into the north of the planet has been watched."


    In the picture, when night falls, a blonde is talking to a man on a city street: "Hey, handsome boy, where is a fun nightclub nearby?"


    The man accosted by the beautiful woman showed a smile: "this beautiful lady, I''m glad to lead you. Can I have a drink with you?"


    "No problem, I also like to have two drinks with handsome boys. Then let''s go together." the blonde smiled and twisted her waist.


    .

 Chapter 322

    The man walking behind the blonde stares at * *''s figure, swallows saliva and is elated


    Tonight, it will be a wonderful night, that round * *, that slender waist


    "Gudong." the man swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He wanted to directly pull the blonde * * to roll the sheets. After rolling, he would drink and roll after drinking.


    Suddenly, he was walking behind the blonde. His body stopped and his eyes were frightened.


    He couldn''t move and stared in panic.


    At this time, he passed a student like teenager with a scholar''s spirit.


    "Beauty, it''s so boring here. Why don''t we go to the wild to see the stars and the moon? What do you think?" the scholar boy quickly stood side by side with the blonde, stretched out his arm and held the blonde''s small waist.


    The blonde glanced at the scholar boy and smiled sweetly: "OK, do you have a car?"


    The scholar boy smiled faintly: "no car!"


    With that, the scholar boy leaned out * *''s palm and suddenly clamped the blonde''s arm.


    "Get up!"


    The scholar boy shouted loudly, thunder rolled, the buildings on both sides of the street shook, and many fragile glass broke and fell.


    In the original place, only the young scholars kept throwing objects into the sky, and the whole street collapsed with countless cracks.


    The blonde has long disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    When the scholar stepped on the ground, the nearby buildings shook violently.


    "Earthquake, earthquake..."


    Countless people shouted, most of the vehicles on the street hit the rear, and the police sounded everywhere.


    Fortunately, the human physical quality of this era is much stronger. Even if the house collapses after the earthquake, the people inside are buried. At most, they are embarrassed and slightly injured, but they will not be fatal.


    Unless you lack oxygen for a long time, you will suffocate and die.


    The man who was fixed in place and couldn''t move, after the blonde disappeared, also moved, collapsed to the ground and looked pale.


    In particular, seeing that the scholar stepped on the earth, the whole city shook and almost fainted.


    "Allah is on the ground, what do I see?" the man shivered and lay on the ground, his legs and feet were soft, and he couldn''t remember.


    This power is not human.


    Top mecha is pretty much the same.


    "No, the God of war has such divine power and his partners. Who did I see just now? Why did he shoot at my blonde?" the man quickly crawled away.


    Did God of war''s companions conflict, or did extraterrestrial life mix into human society?


    The scholar youth was Fang que. After throwing the blonde into the air, he quickly caught up with her.


    Jiggit instructed him that the blonde was the pioneer of the extraterrestrial race.


    In the city, Fang que must not fight with blondes, otherwise the whole city will be destroyed.


    "Alien, the earth doesn''t welcome you, but please leave." in the high air, Fang que, wearing a armor made of gold, coldly looked at the blonde opposite.


    The blonde''s eyes flickered and was found.


    "How did you find me?" the blonde said softly, much like a real person, speaking Russian.


    Fang que could understand most of the earth''s languages and smiled faintly: "because you are an intelligent robot, you have no human breath. I am one of the law enforcers of this city, and it is my duty to patrol the area."


    Fang que was instructed by jigit to talk nonsense and confuse aliens.


    Blonde looks unchanged, but white cats and fox women in outer space have slightly changed their faces.


    The earth looks really small, but even if it is not, it is not easy for a star to find abnormalities in a city at the first time, unless it is monitored at all times.


    "Do they have so many stars? One or more in a city?" the white cat looks ugly. If so, there is a great possibility of a king on the whole earth.


    As for void level and hole level, some are also very normal.


    "With so many stars, several hole levels are born, which is very powerful. The birth of void level shows that this race has great potential. There is a king... In a few thousand years, this race is estimated to be the third-class or more power in the universe." the white cat wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The fox woman said calmly, "this is where the heart of the divine world is located. It''s normal to have so many stars. However, this is not the time to discuss this. How to solve the immediate problem, withdraw from the earth, or let the pioneers escape on the earth and continue to collect data?"


    After a pause, the fox woman continued, "I suggest that No. 1 escape, hibernate, and continue to collect data to see if there is really a king or void level. In addition, we''d better not harm their fragile human beings first, otherwise the other party will be really strong at that time, and they won''t agree if we want to negotiate peace."


    "Well, just as the fox woman said, Dongling, let No. 1 avoid and don''t conflict with each other." the white cat told the collector.


    "Yes!" the collector quickly ordered the No. 1 pioneer.


    Over Mao.


    "No offense, I''ll leave now." the blonde got the instruction and flew away quickly.


    Blondes are intelligent life. After the Yellow space warship collects earth information, it transmits more than a dozen major language programs into it. It is not uncommon that it can speak English, Chinese and Russian.


    Fang que frowned and the other party left not in space, but in the other direction of the earth.


    "Kill!"


    Gigit didn''t want to force life in outer space too early, but the other party didn''t leave and had to fight.


    After Fang que received the instruction from jijit, his whole body was covered with golden light, and the power of the golden law gushed out of himself. At the same time, the situation in the sky gathered the power of the golden law, and a golden long sword was formed.


    In space, the white cat and others who saw this scene through the No. 1 pioneer looked dignified.


    The other party is trying to force himself and others to leave.


    In front of Baoshan, there is a house, there is a gain.


    How can you just walk away?


    Once the life beside the heart of the divine world begins to practice, it has great potential and is no worse than the people of the divine family.


    Even if you can''t get any magic weapons and secrets in the end, you have to catch some and go.


    "Defend!" ordered the fox woman.


    Suddenly, runes appeared all over the blonde on earth, and the energy shield appeared.


    This is a star defense shield. People who have just been promoted to star level have no magic weapons and powerful secrets. If they want to break it, they also need to attack many times.


    "Bang dang..."


    The golden long sword is like a flying sword outside the sky. It flies fast and moves with all its strength. It is not much worse than the speed of light. It will blow to the protective cover on the blonde in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Que''s understanding of Jin''s law has reached the second level, and Jin is a very strong attack law.


    The star shield, in front of the golden sword, is like glass facing the golden knife, crashing and breaking.


    It''s not over yet. The golden sword "Pooh" pierced the blonde''s * *.


    In space, the white cat and others looked ugly, the No. 1 pioneer was injured, the transmission of information was also disturbed, and the picture showed signs of disappearing.


    "Hmm?" Fang que made a sword contribution, but saw that the blonde didn''t shed a drop of blood. It doesn''t matter. The hole in her chest is healing quickly, and she turned around and ran away.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Fang que put out his big golden hand. Above the sky, a huge golden hand appeared.


    Fake magic hand!


    Rustle


    In the Yellow space warship, the white cat and others sat on the chair. As soon as the golden hand appeared, the signal of No. 1 was lost on the screen.


    This is the signal interference caused by the force of the law. It can''t be transmitted back.


    Look at this. The first is over.


    "Captain, it''s not good. The situation of No. 2 is also very bad. Someone is watching. I''m letting No. 2 escape." before they recovered from their depression, the collector Dongling shouted again.


    The crowd got up and stared at the picture sent back to number two.


    Over the Strait of Malacca, a tall boy is chasing behind number two.


    The power of earthy yellow filled the air. A Dharma body composed of the power of yellow law appeared behind No. 2 and hit its protective cover with a fist.


    The protective cover on No. 2 couldn''t resist at all. It clattered and disappeared quickly.


    "We''re just space travelers. We don''t want to be enemies with you. We want to come in for supplies." No. 2 is a man like man who hurried to make peace with a tall boy.


    The tall boy is Daning. It''s not difficult to find the white cat''s pioneer with jijit.


    "The earth doesn''t welcome outsiders, and there is no material supply." Daning followed jijit''s instructions and blew away again.


    Rustle


    The screen is in a no signal state again.


    "Hateful earthman." the white cat man gnashed his teeth, sat back on the chair, patted the armrest of the chair into powder.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 323

    The white cat man looked gloomy, smashed the armrest of the chair, stood up again, walked back and forth in the command cabin, and his mood was very impetuous.


    Seeing the captain''s anger on his head, the people dared not speak.


    "Fox woman, what do you think?" after walking back and forth for a while, the white cat man raised his head and looked at the fox woman.


    Fox woman is human in shape, with white hair all over her body. If she is wearing a fox fur, her face is very human, her eyes are narrow and long, and her nose is the same as that of a fox.


    She is the vice captain of the team and also the military division.


    "You can try to put in the pioneers again and put them down from another position to test whether there are law enforcers in every place and city." the fox woman said that she was very smart. What she saw and heard was not necessarily true. She wanted their pioneers to investigate in person.


    The white cat man is more like a human being, but he has a plush tail. He understands the meaning of the fox woman and orders his teammates on the console: "OK, continue to put down the three pioneers according to the meaning of the fox woman."


    "Yes." a monster with only three fingers in the palm of the console ordered, pressed the button, and a small door at the bottom of the warship opened.


    "Wait!" suddenly exclaimed the fox girl who was looking at the space.


    But it''s late.


    The small door under the warship had been opened, and three intelligent robots jumped down.


    "Fox girl, what''s the matter?" the people wondered.


    The fox woman''s long and narrow eyes stared at outer space without blinking.


    They also looked, and their faces changed slightly.


    A golden humanoid appeared and rushed towards their space warship.


    "It''s invisible. I can''t find you until the pioneers are released." the person who came was Huang Feiyong. be ablaze with anger.


    He came back. Before, he searched thousands of kilometers in space and found nothing. He thought Qin Lin cheated him. He was going to go back to Qin Lin to settle accounts. He saw three pioneers seem to be drilling out of the void.


    Obviously, the extraterrestrial space warship is hidden there.


    "Xu Hui who wants to invade my earth and threaten me. Die and the Golden Dragon will come!" Huang Feiyong roared and urged the divine machine. A snake shaped sword appeared in his hand and quickly blasted to the location of the Yellow cosmic warship.


    "Touch big." the white cat scolded. Their cosmic warship was thousands of meters long and kept floating in place. Although always ready to turn on the laser gun to make the wormhole to leave, it also takes a little time.


    When their wormhole is made, the warship will also be hit by the serpentine sword, and the position will deviate from the wormhole entrance.


    Moreover, the attack of Shenji seems impossible to break through their warships, and there is no need to run.


    You don''t have to run. They don''t want to fight the soldiers of the earth now.


    The strength of the other party has not been found out. It''s unwise to rush.


    They are not a group of outlaws in the starry sky. They rob resources everywhere without saying a word. If you are lucky, you can withdraw. Bad luck can only fall.


    When the snake shaped sword strikes, it quickly enlarges and turns into a golden dragon with towering head corners and lifelike scales, like a magic weapon refined from a real dragon. When activated, the real dragon will revive and fight the universe again.


    "Boom!"


    The golden dragon was brave and unparalleled. It crashed into the void. The Yellow cosmic warship emerged and shook violently.


    "Come on! Start the shield!" the white cat roared. The attack of the magic machine reached the ordinary attack level of cave level Tianjiao.


    Cave level Tianjiao has no magic weapons and powerful secrets. Ordinary attacks and class a space warships without protective covers are also very dangerous.


    In fact, the current attack of Shenji is generally only the combat power of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    But Huang Feiyong hit angrily this time and used other magic weapons. His attack naturally surprised white cats and others.


    The class a space warship shook violently, and the people inside were staggering, but they soon stood firm, the soles of their feet adsorbed the floor, and the warship soon stabilized.


    The main reason is that Huang Feiyong''s strike speed is too fast, and the people have no time to respond. Their attention is mainly to observe the power of the sword.


    If the power of that sword is too great to break through the cosmic warships, then they can only escape as soon as possible and into the depths of the stars.


    Fortunately, the sword didn''t make them feel the smell of death.


    "Bully people too much. A cave level quasi Tianjiao wants to challenge a group of us." after standing firm, the white cat man is angry and oppressed.


    "Gerry, Jiao Da, go out with me." the fox woman was calm and said to the two men in the warship.


    There are four cave level soldiers in this team. The leader white cat is naturally the first and the vice captain fox woman is the second.


    The remaining two cave level warriors are Gerry and Jiao da.


    Gerry is a strange man with ox horns. Jiao daze is a warrior of the trio. He is born with three bodies, three heads, six arms and six legs.


    The white cat man also wanted to go out. The fox woman waved to him to stay and sit on the warship.


    Boom~


    The door of the ship opened, and the fox woman flew out with Gerry and Jiao Dayi and stood in space.


    At this time, Huang Feiyong, who has become 5000 meters high, wants to come forward and smash the Yellow cosmic warship.


    Seeing the fox girl and other three people come out, Huang Feiyong roared and cut off the snake shaped sword that became bigger with him. The golden light shrouded around and the power of countless golden laws surged.


    This has not only the power of his own law, but also the power of the golden law of the dimensional law world.


    The power of the divine machine lies in the power of the law that can hook the dimensional law world. Otherwise, in the starry sky, ordinary soldiers can only use their own law power or the law power in the magic weapon.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that Huang Feiyong didn''t say a word, he made a fierce move again. The fox woman and other three people changed their faces slightly and offered magic weapons one after another. At the same time, their bodies grew rapidly and became almost as tall as Huang Feiyong.


    The first magic weapon offered by the fox woman and other three people is a statue like a fox. It flows light and comes alive in a flash. It roars and rushes to the sword.


    The second magic weapon belongs to Geli. It is a giant beast, like a wolf, which instantly turns into a kilometer high and runs to the snake shaped sword.


    The third magic weapon is a bead, which is like sealing a three headed and six armed monster. When the seal is opened, the three headed and six armed monster flies out, and each of the six arms holds a weapon, which is ferocious and terrible.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The snake shaped sword covered the sky. At the same time, it bombarded the magic weapon of the fox woman and other three people. The light was bright, such as meteorite collision. The space was gorgeous and spread for hundreds of kilometers. People on the earth could see a piece of light faintly.


    The fight between the cave level strong was earth shaking.


    "Please slow down!"


    Fox girl led Gerry and Jiao Da back quickly and shouted to Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong''s attack is too overbearing. There is a momentum of you without me and me without you.


    This is the momentum of the strong.


    What soldiers need most is this kind of momentum. They are arrogant in heaven and earth.


    A man who fears his head and feet cannot become a great climate.


    Compared with Huang Feiyong, these people were ashamed. After coming to the earth, they were afraid of wolves and tigers. I don''t know if they will regret it in the future.


    "We are just passing space adventurers, not enemies. Don''t be impulsive, sir." the fox woman took back the magic weapon and hurriedly said. Looking at the magic weapon in her hand, she felt distressed for a while. The quality of the magic weapon was not high. She was split by a snake shaped giant sword and almost broke.


    Huang Feiyong felt that the whole world had abandoned him. The original patron Prince Tucker was crazy. He pursued and killed him. The people he liked were with others. He couldn''t express his feelings. Seeing aliens, he found a vent.


    The magic machine can be used and the magic weapon can be used. How can you be worthy of yourself and these treasures?


    "There''s nothing to say. Don''t think I don''t know why you''re here. There''s no amnesty for the invaders!" Huang Feiyong roared up to the sky, spilling all his resentment on alien life. The serpentine sword was raised again, and the golden light shone thousands of miles. A yin-yang diagram appeared in the golden light of the sky, rotating and flew to the fox woman and other three people.


    "Aborigines are aborigines. They have no wisdom." seeing the outside scene, the white cat in the cosmic warship is very popular. If it is not for his lack of combat power, he would like to go out and kill Huang Feiyong, sweep the earth and enslave all life on the earth.


    "Do it!"


    The fox woman''s eyes were cold, and she shot again with her teammates. The magic weapon exploded like a hot sun and rushed to the yin-yang diagram.


    In the yin-yang diagram, there are two big fish lingering, and among the two big fish, there are two elephants. Each elephant contains different patterns. When you look carefully, you feel that it is a world, derived from all things, insects, fish, birds and animals, ancient ancestors and mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The light and rain are flying all over the sky, like countless monsters running away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The magic weapon of the fox woman and other three people turned into a prototype and returned to their hands.


    The yin-yang diagram vibrated violently and showed signs of disappearing, but it did not disappear after all. It continued to envelop the three people, such as the fox woman.


    .

 Chapter 324

    Fox woman and other three people look at Sen Han. This soldier in light and thin machine armor is really powerful. Is it his own strength or machine armor?


    Three people are not sure.


    In any case, the top priority is to block the other party''s attack. The yin-yang diagram has the scene of deriving all things and the power to destroy all things.


    "Kill!"


    Three magic weapons flew out again. The first one was a palm sized porcelain bowl, which was quickly enlarged, emitting boundless light, spinning and accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The second is an iron chain, clattering and stretching rapidly, like growing out of the void, swaying and shining, with the root fixed on one side and jacking up a sky.


    The third is a fan. On the way forward, it opens slowly, and a picturesque picture of rivers and mountains emerges, as if it were true, containing all things.


    This is the magic weapon of fox woman and other three people, which is more powerful than the magic weapon they sacrificed for the first time.


    There''s no way. Huang Feiyong is stronger than them. If he doesn''t sacrifice a more powerful magic weapon, the three can''t stop it together.


    Seeing the other party''s temporary magic weapon, Huang Feiyong roared, the snake shaped giant sword glowed again, and several golden lights shot into the dim yin-yang diagram.


    At that time, the yin-yang diagram was lifelike again, and the pressure rose sharply. It was like an ancient fierce beast dormant and ready to jump out at any time.


    Huang Feiyong snorted coldly: "if it weren''t for me, I could only urge the golden rule runes on the magic machine, and the other four lines of runes could only reluctantly arouse the meaning. Don''t mention the three working together, even 300 would be vulnerable!"


    The serpentine giant sword is the sabre of the divine machine. The five line Rune on it. Huang Feiyong can also urge, but he can directly urge. Only the golden rule rune.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three loud noises, the sky exploded, like a small world crumbling, mountains, rivers, stones and trees flying out, one by one, the yin-yang diagram was destroyed, and the porcelain bowl, iron chain and treasure fan were returned. The light is dim.


    "This man is too powerful. The three of us are not opponents together."


    Fox woman, Gerry and Jiao DA can only see that the other party''s magic weapon is too powerful, or that the other party''s law perception level is higher than them, and the combat power is naturally strong. They are not prospective Tianjiao, and they are willing to lose.


    Qin Lin and siruo''s speed is much slower than Huang Feiyong, who controls the divine machine. They haven''t rushed back to the earth from the sun yet, but through their divine power, they can already see what is happening in the outer space of the earth.


    In fact, the spirit realm of Qin Lin and siruo. It''s an invisible cave warrior.


    But by sensing the magic weapons and their attack power, they can also roughly see that three people are besieging Huang Feiyong.


    "The magic machine is so powerful." Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. It was originally his thing.


    But soon he calmed down again. Get rid of this idea at the bottom of your heart.


    The magic machine does not belong to him, but to the earth.


    Huang Feiyong got it. It was his luck.


    What''s the difference between Huang Feiyong''s wishful thinking that he robbed his Xu Hui?


    "Qin Lin, Huang Feiyong has a magic machine. I''ve seen that you''re not very worried. Why?" siruo asked.


    Qin Lin was stunned. The instructor''s observation is really strong.


    Indeed, after seeing that Huang Feiyong had the divine machine through the live picture of jijit at that time, he was relatively calm and did not worry and worry like everyone else.


    Huang Feiyong returned to the earth and fought with Qin Lin. Qin Lin found that he had the ability to restrain the divine machine, so he didn''t have to worry.


    What Siro asked was obviously before the war.


    "Because his magic can''t hurt me or you." Qin Lin replied with confidence.


    If Si Ruo looks surprised, he can''t hurt Qin Lin. it''s obvious to all. It can be said that the magic machine can''t hurt himself, chiying and others. It seems that''s not the case.


    At the beginning, Huang Feiyong, who was almost killed by Qin Lin''s sword, offered a divine opportunity. People looked like mortals facing the emperor and couldn''t resist at all.


    Seeing that siruo was confused, Qin Lin continued, "I won''t allow him to use magic machines against you. As for using other magic weapons, I can''t do anything."


    If Si was a wise man, he would pass on at the thought, nodded and asked no more questions.


    Earth and outer space.


    "Captain, prepare for the thunder bomb." after fighting with Huang Feiyong for more than ten moves, the fox woman hurried to deliver a voice to the white cat man in the warship, and quickly commanded Gerry and Jiao Da to continue the attack. The magic weapon took the initiative to fly out again, and the light shone on the space, which was very dazzling.


    "Ha ha, life in the universe is nothing more than that. I think highly of it." Huang Feiyong was very excited. After a lot of bombing, he was in a better mood and the snake shaped giant sword also flew out.


    In the past, like the people on earth, he was always afraid of extraterrestrial life, but now it seems that extraterrestrial life is not so terrible. Isn''t it a defeat for the three men?


    Huang Feiyong is in high spirits and seems to see his heroic posture in the future.


    However, what''s the use of being strong when you think that the girl you like is not around?


    "Kill!"


    Huang Feiyong roared. He was just excited and laughed. Now he is very angry, which surprised fox women and others. Are people on earth so eccentric?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The four magic weapons collided violently, and countless flowers were in full bloom in the sky, which was more brilliant and beautiful than fireworks.


    "Withdraw!" the fox woman whispered to Gerry and Haoda. At the same time, the Yellow space warship opened a hatch.


    "Want to escape?" Huang Feiyong snorted coldly and wanted to pursue.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen black gun tubes stretched out from the body of the Yellow space warship. Although they were small, only the size of a fist, Huang Feiyong naturally saw how good his eyesight was.


    A-class space warship''s cave level thunder bomb!


    Huang Feiyong, who followed the prince of tucker for several months and also spent a long time in the star giant, has little knowledge of cosmic warships, but also a lot.


    The lethality of this kind of thunder light bomb is not the most lethality among the thermal weapons equipped on class a space warships. The most lethality is the cave class a light gun, which can blow up most of the cave class soldiers without defense.


    Of course, the launching of class a light gun requires energy storage, which lasts for up to three minutes.


    Once blasted out, a planet like the earth will be blown to pieces.


    Of course, those gun barrels stretched out by the Yellow space warship are those used to launch thunder bombs, which can also be called gun barrels.


    After all, a fist sized trajectory is too small for a huge space warship.


    The power of this kind of thunder light bomb is much weaker than that of class a light gun. It only takes two or three seconds to store energy.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When Huang Feiyong''s eyebrows just stood up, more than a dozen fist sized thunder bullets were fired from the barrel, and the speed almost reached the speed of light.


    The majestic energy is compressed in a small thunder light. The lethality is very deadly for star soldiers. It can directly penetrate a planet such as the earth.


    Huang Feiyong was not far from the Yellow space warship. He was only a few decades away. He felt a flower in front of his eyes and was hit by more than a dozen giant forces.


    When bearing the impact of the first ten forces, relying on the powerful magic machine, Huang Feiyong can still stabilize his body. After the last few strands, he can no longer stabilize. He was knocked over several somersaults and rolled out hundreds of miles to stabilize.


    Huang Feiyong''s Qi and blood churned and his hair was furious. As soon as he stabilized his body, he roared and rushed to the cosmic warship.


    At this time, the space warship had already taken in the fox woman and other three people, and even began to accelerate away.


    "Meteorite star falls!" how could Huang Feiyong let the other party leave, roaring and throwing the snake shaped sword in his hand.


    "Come on, raise the shield and sail at sub light speed." the fox woman in the command cabin shouted.


    Behind the warship, the serpentine sword broke down into a group of meteorites, and dozens of flames fell.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    As soon as the protective cover of the space warship rose, the meteorite fell down and the ship body shook.


    The white cat and others have a gloomy face. They are really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the protective cover has been raised. Otherwise, the ship body must be violently impacted.


    Once subjected to this degree of impact, the damage is certainly not small, and the memory metal cannot be recovered in a short time.


    Space warships with 20% damage can''t shuttle through wormholes.


    Space travel can''t make wormholes. It can only travel at the speed of sub light, through several light-years or even millions of light-years. What''s the difference between going to jail?


    "Whew!"


    However, ten seconds later, the speed of the space warship reached the sub light speed and quickly withdrew from the earth''s outer space.


    "It''s safe now."


    White cat and others wiped a cold sweat. Even if Huang Feiyong drove a magic machine, he couldn''t reach the sub light speed and catch up with them.


    "Touch big!"


    But after looking back at the stern, the white cat man yelled.


    .

 Chapter 325

    Behind the warship, the "meteorite rain" chased after it, and the golden mecha burst into the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The warship suffered a huge earthquake and was hit by meteorite rain. Fortunately, the protective cover is still there and hasn''t been closed.


    "Go on, go on, go ahead at full speed!" the white cat was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The magic machine haunted him.


    Others also looked gloomy and anxious. The situation was very bad. They were hit by Shenji''s attack. The number of times was more, and the outcome was very sad. First, the warship''s energy is lost, then the protective cover disappears, and finally, the warship will crack and break into a pile of garbage in space.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t chase for long." after observing for a while, the fox woman said calmly.


    Sure enough, after hitting the warship twice, the meteorite rain and Shenji were left far behind and disappeared from sight.


    The explosion speed of the divine machine can barely chase and kill the space warship for a moment. After this period of time, it will be the same as the 100 meter sprint, and the speed will drop.


    Wheezing~~~


    Huang Feiyong gasped and stared angrily at the front: "you run fast."


    With that, he laughed and was in high spirits, the cosmic monk, but so.


    A moment later, Huang Feiyong turned around and rushed to the sun.


    "I must practice the secret arts of the false god body. Qin Lin doesn''t have time to practice these now. He is feeling the power of the third law of the law of light.


    The previous 22 days in the sun were actually the best place to experience the power of the third light law. However, this contains the element of luck, and it may not succeed if conditions permit.


    Therefore, Qin Lin and siruo can only focus on the body protecting magic power that can be successfully cultivated.


    "Jijit, continue to monitor the outer space of the earth and report any situation immediately." Qin Lin ordered jijit. When he returned to the earth, he also put on his light brain, which is not only convenient to contact jijit, but also convenient to inform everyone of any situation.


    There is no special way for divine power to scan people in the same realm. They can only scan their clothes and accessories.


    This method is also a kind of secret skill. Qin Lin has this kind of secret skill, but he doesn''t have time to practice.


    Now the quickest way to find someone is to connect with the brain.


    After the beginning of cultivation, Qin Lin''s divine power slowly groped forward along the sun, decomposition, fusion, fusion, decomposition


    Qin Lin decided to come back to extraterrestrial life. The perception of the law of light was not yet the third level. He also wanted to summon Ling out.


    Now, Qin Lin has two worries. One is that Ling''s perception level of the law has suddenly broken through after several years of silence. In that case, he will return to the origin, and he can''t summon Ling after spitting out his blood.


    Second, I was worried that when I had to, I could not recall Ling who had not been promoted in the forced summoning realm of the second layer with the law of light.


    Everyone is immersed in cultivation, including Huang Feiyong on the sun. Only gigit is monitoring the earth and outer space while repairing the star giant.


    For three days in a row, there was no movement in outer space.


    On the fourth day, jijit finally sent a message to Qin Lin: the Yellow space warship that had left was back.


    After the space warship came back, it floated quietly in the outer sky for a day and sent out pioneers.


    There are four.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly and never gave up his life outside the earth.


    After four days of hard practice, he still didn''t realize the power of the third law of light.


    The four pioneers were launched in Europe, Africa, North America and South America.


    "Want to try to find out our details?" Qin Lin smiled and gave orders to yudiao, Dou defeated Buddha, Xiaobai and a spider to listen to jijit''s instructions and destroy the pioneers.


    When Daning and Fang que destroyed the two pioneers before, they said they were law enforcers in those two places. Naturally, they can''t appear again, otherwise they will be exposed.


    .

 Chapter 326

    "Pioneer three lost the signal!"


    "Pioneer four lost the signal!"


    "Pioneer five lost the signal!"


    "Pioneer six lost the signal!"


    In the Yellow space warship, white cats and others stare at the remote monitoring screen, both depressed and angry.


    The four pioneers landed on the earth and lost contact one after another within twenty minutes.


    Before losing the signal, they all saw that four different star soldiers appeared.


    Especially the white cat man, his face is very ugly. He has worked hard to run so far and traveled in the starry sky for several months. Is he going to return empty handed?


    Before he came, he made a heavy oath to the black cat patriarch who told him the secret of the divine heart and would take the divine heart back. Only then did the patriarch give him the class a space warship which was very precious to their branch.


    The white cat man comes from the star domain of meow, which is the world of meow.


    The vastness of the star field, needless to say, countless galaxies such as the Milky way are called a star field.


    In the universe, there are many star domains, which are generally divided into two types: one is light star domain, and the other is dark star domain.


    As the name suggests, there are countless stars in the light star domain, that is, you can see light wherever you are. For example, in the star region where the Milky Way galaxy is located, on the earth, on a dark night, as long as there is no cloud in the sky, you can see countless stars - stars.


    The dark star field is a dark universe without stars. Some of these star regions are almost empty without celestial bodies, but most of them exist stars, land, meteorite groups and other celestial bodies. However, these celestial bodies are not stars and do not emit light, so that they can''t see a silk light at 360 degrees.


    The branch of white cat man. Occupying dozens of galaxies like the Milky way, it is very inferior in the family.


    Therefore, class a space warships are very precious to their branch.


    After observing for so many days, the white cat man was actually very excited, because he found that the "heart of the divine world" of the earth was still in chaos, not even a newborn baby.


    A newborn baby still sucks. But this divine heart will not.


    Therefore, this explains why the earth has kings and void levels.


    White cat and others are still taking kit''s information seriously.


    "Captain, what should I do?" Gerry looked at the white cat man: "the pioneers have been destroyed one by one. Do you want to continue to put them in?"


    The white cat man didn''t answer and looked at the fox woman. Ask for advice.


    The fox woman shook her head slightly: "don''t worry for the moment. Let''s have a good study and discussion. First of all, according to the captain, there can''t be a king or a void warrior near the heart of the divine world, but the collected data shows that there is a king and several void warriors. It''s very interesting. Is it the captain''s wrong data about your heart of the divine world or the earth data we collected?"


    The white cat man paced in the command cabin and half rang. Raise your head and say firmly: "The birth of the semi divine world is well known in the surrounding star regions. I don''t know if anyone knows that the heart of the divine world is still in chaos. However, we can reach the center of the semi divine world, which is enough to prove that the spirit of the divine world has not been born, that is, the heart of the divine world has not transformed into a spirit of the world. Otherwise, we won''t arrive here so easily. The spirit of the world repels foreign life and won''t allow it Allow foreign life to enter, unless the people of the protoss family enter their divine world, and they must hold a token containing a certain breath, or they will be killed by the boundary spirit. "


    Fox girl frowned slightly: "Captain, listen to you, there are two possibilities for the spirit of the semi divine world, either dead, or in the semi divine world in the dimension, not in the universe."


    The captain smiled confidently: "the spirit of the divine world here is so strong. There is no doubt that the eight achievements of the heart of the divine world are here."


    Wen Yan, fox woman and others are both excited and worried.


    Jiao Da asked, "Captain, does it mean that the heart of the divine world is still in the chaotic stage and will not devour the strong?"


    "Yes!" the white cat answered positively.


    "However, in this case, the existence of the king and the void level on the earth should be true. With these strong people, we can''t see enough. Four days ago, the master of driving mecha gave us a headache." Jiao Da was depressed.


    "If the earth has only this mecha warrior, we will win the heart of the divine world, which is very promising." the fox woman stared at the earth and her eyes lit up: "we haven''t witnessed the king of the earth or the void class, so we can''t be sure."


    Nevertheless, the pioneers disappeared one by one, which made the white cat and others helpless and afraid to act rashly.


    Just when a group of people were at a loss, millions of miles away in outer space, space waves surged, and a wormhole appeared.


    This scene was naturally captured by the Yellow space warship.


    White cat and others'' faces changed slightly, and the second wave of people came to the earth!


    "Captain, what should I do?" the driver asked the white cat for instructions.


    The white cat man''s look soon returned to normal, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "continue to be invisible and watch its change."


    The Yellow spaceship had been invisible before, and now it is quietly suspended in outer space.


    The wormhole finally opened and a green space warship drilled out.


    "Ahaha, we have finally arrived at the great semi divine world." as soon as the green cosmic warship appeared, a group of strange looking people in the command cabin cheered.


    The breath of the divine world is so strong!


    Like the white cat, this green space warship was the first satellite to discover the earth.


    After collecting satellite data, the group stared.


    "Touch big, King... I don''t know if they welcome outsiders." the group discussed for a long time and sent pioneers to explore the way first.


    Gigit''s intelligence is enough to drive class C space warships, and its detection ability is naturally powerful. How can class a space warships avoid its peeping?


    Almost at the same time, jijit informed Qin Lin of the information.


    The Green Space Battleship is rich and powerful. It can put down 15 pioneers at once.


    Qin Lin had no choice but to tell all his teammates the news of extraterrestrial life coming to the earth.


    Continue to deceive extraterrestrial life and delay time.


    "Rush to all parts of the earth as quickly as possible to eliminate these pioneers." Qin Lin ordered.


    Fast people go far away, slow people go near.


    With gigit''s computing power, he arranged the task in less than a second.


    Today''s earth, together with the Star Warrior made by the little fairy, has almost 20 stars, dealing with 15 pioneers, no problem.


    Within half an hour, Qin Lin came back from the other side of the earth, worried.


    If it goes on like this, the earth will be exposed sooner or later.


    Again and again, everyone came back with a dignified face.


    The quiet life is broken again, and the bloody storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    In outer space, inside the green space battleship.


    "Bide, things are not good," said one creature who looked like an orangutan to another creature who looked like an orangutan.


    The Bede orangutan dug his nostrils and said calmly: "Bissau, wrong, it''s wonderful. It''s challenging. They don''t have saints. What are they afraid of? Forcibly connect their garbage communication equipment to tell them our arrival..."


    "Touch big." the Bissau orangutan stopped, "Peter, don''t worry, learn to hibernate and learn to be patient."


    "Mao doesn''t want to learn. I just want to be strong, kill and create a future." bide continued to dig his nostrils: "just the pioneers who destroyed us. No one can see them. If there are so many strong people, it''s OK to have a void level one. Obviously, they don''t have it. The data in their database must be false."


    "I disagree. You are not afraid of death. So many of us are afraid." Bissau objected.


    "It''s easy to say." Peter looked at the other dozen people: "which of you is afraid of death?"


    These dozen people, some with three feet, some with six arms and some with nine tails, all bowed their heads and didn''t answer.


    "Bissau, you see, they are not afraid of death," said bid, taking out his finger that reached most of his nostrils, flicking his fingernail and saying to Bissau.


    Bissau stared at the dozen people and asked, "who of you is not afraid of death?"


    The dozen people still bowed their heads and didn''t answer.


    "Peter, you see, they are all afraid of death," Bissau said back to Peter.


    "Shit, I said one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Let''s play a game. Who wins? Listen to who." bide''s mouth and nose spewed fire.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 327

    Isra.


    The sacred mountain stands tall with towering ancient trees, birds spread their wings to cover the sky, hovering in the air, and animals are as powerful as mountains and galloping on the earth.


    In the vine Valley, a green vine twines several giant peaks. In the middle of the valley, there are seven gourds hanging on a vine in red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple.


    The purple gourd seemed to be blown by the wind and shook gently. The purple light was dense, and it looked like it was constantly puffing and puffing the purple gas.


    "Princess, when will you let me out?" Qin Lin''s five elements were curled in the purple gourd. The voice came out with resentment.


    "Cry, mom, I''ll let you be born." in Tenggu, a young child''s voice sounded, as if it came from all directions.


    "Shit, that''s it again." Qin Lin was very depressed. He didn''t know how long he had been in the purple gourd. Anyway, he had been confused and began to return to normal in recent days.


    The child''s voice sounded again. He was very dissatisfied: "Qin Lin, why are you unhappy about letting you cry, mom? Your spirit was like a shadow at the beginning, and now it has changed from fog to liquid or even semi-solid. This is all my credit. Without me, how can you?"


    Qin Lin still felt uncomfortable and refused to call.


    "Do you think it''s OK to be a godmother?" for a long time, Qin Lin felt that he was going to suffocate, so he had to step back.


    "Godmother?" Tong Yin was surprised and turned to be very angry: "Qin Lin, you bad ruffian. Fortunately, I stayed in the second world for a period of time, and the second world is the projection of the first world. Don''t think I don''t know what the godmother and godfather of the Chinese people on your earth mean. When you''re finished, I''m going to be pregnant with you for 1.8 million years, not more than a few hundred million years."


    "I wipe." Qin Lin stared and opened his mouth. He probably knew the origin of magic vine. At least she is a man of the same era as the old God stick. Tens of billions of years is not very long for her. It doesn''t take much perseverance to hang him in her stomach for tens of millions of years.


    "Are you afraid?" moto said triumphantly: "little boy, don''t fight with me. The gods were still friends with me."


    "What?" Qin Lin was surprised: "do you know God?"


    "It''s hopeless. I know your old God stick, and naturally I know the God of heaven." magic vine despised.


    Qin Lin rubbed his hands in the gourd: "then what, princess, can you tell me what happened to the earth?"


    He had been confused before and his brain was not clear. Now he has recovered and got his own memory and information sharing. Qin Lin naturally wants some answers.


    Magic vine is part of the second world and knows about the earth. He hummed: "what''s the matter? It''s almost what you guessed anyway. I don''t need to say anything more."


    Qin Lin was stunned. He guessed many kinds with the old God stick, but he didn''t know what kind of magic vine was talking about.


    Magic vine seemed to hesitate for a moment before opening his mouth and said, "Kun long, that is, your old magic stick, his memory is really missing. Either he was seriously injured or someone moved his hands and feet."


    Qin Lin hurriedly asked, "well, is the old magic stick only residual thoughts, or are all souls?"


    Qin Lin is most concerned about this of the old God stick. After all, it has always been. The old God stick is like a conscientious grandfather who works hard for God and the earth.


    "Residual thoughts," replied magic vine.


    Qin Lin was stunned, and his face immediately darkened. The old God stick really only had residual thoughts.


    "The Kunlong in front of me is indeed a trace of divine thought. However, I have been hurt by the spirit of the god world of Isra. Now my strength is on the rise, and it is a small separate observation. I can''t draw a conclusion yet." moto continued.


    "I can''t draw a conclusion yet. What do you mean?" Qin Lin asked.


    Magic rattan sighed: "yes, I don''t know if Kunlong has only a trace of divine thought, or the noumenon is still there, just a trace of divine thought."


    There are too few old friends who survived the mythological age. Magic vine also hopes that the old God stick is still alive.


    "In the ancient mythological era, it was too tragic. In the dusk of the gods, gods fell one by one and corpses were everywhere. After countless eras, in the ancient era, new gods took over one by one, the glorious era rose again, the Legion of gods was established, but the tragedy of the mythological era was repeated..." the voice of magic vine was lonely.


    Qin Lin was shocked beyond measure. The war between the gods? Impatient with life?


    After thinking about it, it''s true that it can''t get rid of this world. Eternity is a crime and the greatest punishment.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to live for a long time." Qin Lin''s mood was also infected by magic vine. He was very low. Suddenly he felt that life was meaningless.


    Mo Teng said sadly, "no one of the gods thinks they have lived long enough, but they don''t think they have lived long enough. We all have our own mission. The universe gives us hope."


    "What?" Qin Lin was full of fog: "God still has a mission?"


    "You don''t need to know so much. It''s good to practice hard to become a God and get eternal life. This is not punishment." the magic vine suddenly moved, a vine pulled into the air, the space twisted and seemed to be broken, and the colorful space fragments were faintly visible.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lin was startled. Space debris can devour all matter, even dark matter. Does magic vine want to destroy the Isra divine world?


    "Hee hee, I''ve been here for a long time. I''m a little bored. I''ll play with the spirit of the god world of Isra." Mo Teng chuckled, as if he had grown up, and his voice sounded like a girl.


    "Demon lord, don''t be ridiculous!" the space was distorted, and a peerless figure appeared, like a nine day Xuannv, noble and holy. With a slight scold, a white diamond yarn fell from the sky like a water snake.


    "World woman, come to the bowl quickly." magic vine also took out the vine and wrapped it around the White Diamond yarn.


    "Boom!"


    Vines and rhombic yarn were pulled together, and the sky fell apart. Colorful space debris scattered from the void. Several giant peaks were cut off without a sound.


    Fortunately, the spirit of the world has been guarding the divine world. Otherwise, this blow will sink hundreds of thousands of miles of the divine world at least.


    The vine of the magic vine disappeared, while the Ling yarn of the world spirit looked safe and sound.


    But


    "Stop, what do you want?" the spirit of the world obviously prevailed, but she didn''t dare to do it again, because her mission is to protect the divine world, not to destroy the divine world.


    Magic rattan turned into a seven or eight year old girl, looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "I want to eat you. How can I grow up without you?"


    Qin Lin is really in the belly of magic rattan now. She is depressed and shocked. What a powerful magic rattan. This is her real strength. After nirvana, they grow to this state, at least the venerable, or even the master.


    Also, good, fight with the spirit of the world.


    "Baby, be good, don''t kick your mother''s stomach." magic vine touched his stomach and joked to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was speechless. Just shut up.


    "Do you think I like self abuse? One of my magic rattan was gone with that blow just now, which is equivalent to that you human beings broke half a finger and hurt the origin." magic rattan preached to Qin Lin: "My separated body and Kunlong are refining Yinjing. I had to reduce my strength to the lowest level and let me hurt myself. I couldn''t do it, so I had to pretend to destroy the god world of Isla and attract the spirit of the world. Hey hey, she doesn''t have much strength left now. It''s barely the level of respect. This is her territory. Generally speaking, when God comes, he can''t take advantage of it. What''s annoying is that I sneaked in and wanted to slow down Devour and refine the divine world, but she found it. "


    Qin Lin is speechless, this bad princess.


    When Qin Lin first came into contact with magic rattan, he doubted her identity and thought that she might be the overlord or venerable who did not want to enter the Isra Protoss. Otherwise, she was an extraterritorial life, not born in the Isra divine world.


    Now, the truth has come out, and the magic vine himself has revealed it.


    As early as the beginning, he brought the magic cane into the second world. Seeing the reaction of the magic cane when he met the old God stick, Qin Lin doubted that the magic cane was cosmic life, because the old God stick didn''t seem to have entered the Isra divine world, so as to know the life magic cane inside.


    "Is your plan going to be completed? Then fight quickly." Qin Lin encouraged him. He was very happy. The time when Yinjing was refined was the time when he was born with five elements, and it was also the time when magic vine was taken back to the universe.


    However, at that time, the magic vine may also be damaged again, and there is little strength left.


    As for how far it will fall, magic cane and the old God stick said that they can barely stop the blow of the five elements saint.


    Of course, at that time, she had better not do it, otherwise it would affect the foundation.


    .

 Chapter 328

    Bissau and bide are the two masters of the green space warship. They have equal combat power and equal status. They all come from the ape people in the scarlet star region.


    Ape man is famous for his irritability, and Peter is the most powerful representative.


    However, when they come out for a cosmic adventure, their elders usually ask them to go together in pairs, and one of them is a ape man who has deliberately honed his character through race.


    If not, the ape man who has not been specially tempered will break into the universe alone. Ten * * will not live long and few will come back.


    But it has to be said that the ape man who returned from Dacheng is not only the existence of demons in the same realm, but also a very high realm, at least the realm of saints.


    "You can''t beat me again. Of course, I can''t beat you either." Bissau said calmly, looking very stable.


    Bide hammered his chest with his fists and blew fire from his nostrils. He was very irritable. The people next to him dared not go out. He was like a tiger with a master like this.


    However, they were all followers accepted by Peter and Bissau, and they didn''t dare to escape easily.


    The followers are not enslaved by the soul, but they usually swear. Once they swear and repent, they will not die or suffer any harm. It can be said that the road of cultivation will be greatly affected and can hardly move forward.


    The universal curse spread since ancient times, even if no one has witnessed it, few people dare to test it in person.


    "Wheezing..."


    Peter cried out: "damn clan rules, two people must go together. Why? I''ll die hard!"


    Bissau also said, "yes, damn clan rules, follow you. I don''t know how many times I almost died because of you."


    The followers muttered that the wonderful ape man was so grumpy and impatient. The other is so well cultivated, like a handsome young man, light and light.


    "Then invade their spam network. Talk to the so-called earth." Peter also knows that Bissau is very rational. He acted steadily, and it was dangerous not to listen to him, so he decided to step back and compromise.


    "Yes." after a moment of reflection, Bissau readily agreed with Bede.


    On earth.


    "Brother Kobayashi, this second wave of cosmic life invades our network again." the image of jijit appears in front of Qin Lin, who is practicing in the restoration of magic capital.


    Qin Lin woke up from his practice, raised his head, looked at jijit and said, "jijit, didn''t the other party invade before? Invasion is invasion. I don''t understand this. You can do it yourself."


    He thought that this second wave of cosmic life wanted to collect the data of the earth again, and he didn''t care much.


    Jiggit is a level 6 intelligent life. Generally, the intelligent brain on class a space warship is level 8, and level 7 is rare. Therefore, the intelligent life on class a space warship is fooled around in front of gigit.


    "No, brother Kobayashi. They want to talk to our earth," gigit explained.


    Qin Lin was stunned: "talk to us?"


    "Well," gigit nodded, "I''ve created a maze and built a 5D world to hold them down. If you have anything to say, I''ll convey it."


    Qin Lin stood up and carried his hands. After taking two steps, he said to gigit: "convey my meaning. The strong men of the earth have understood the cosmic situation outside the silver sky star domain and want to go out of the silver sky star domain. Before going out, they will naturally communicate with soldiers of all ethnic groups in the universe..."


    The Galactic star field is the star field where the Milky Way galaxy is located. It was originally tens of millions of light-years in diameter, but after the great burst hundreds of billions of years ago, there are only less than tens of millions of light-years left.


    In other words, more than half of the sky around the silver sky has become a dark universe. There are no stars in tens of millions of light-years, and there are even few celestial bodies.


    "Brother Xiaolin, it has been communicated synchronously." Qin Lin just said, and jijit''s voice rang out immediately.


    Qin Lin nodded and looked dignified. Extraterrestrial life thought of invading the network and talking to the earth, which was expected by him and jijit.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I''ll give you a live broadcast of their picture." gigit projected the picture in the green space warship in mid air.


    A scarlet ape man with developed chest muscles appeared. He was covered with golden hair and looked very big and violent.


    Little red''s hair is also golden, but it is more like a macaque and more delicate than an orangutan.


    The ape man who appeared was Bissau, while Peter continued to dig his nostrils outside the camera, thinking no one saw it.


    "Dear Earth leader, I''m glad to receive your response." Bissau raised his palms in front of him, slightly lower than his eyes, indicating that he came to communicate with the earth with peace and said in the universal common language: "Since your planet has the history of the pre archaic universe, I don''t need to introduce more about the current situation of the universe, because the present universe is not much different from the pre archaic universe, as always. Again, I''m glad that you have made a correct choice. Yes, the race that is complacent will never be strong. Only by opening the door to each other and going out can a race be immortal and strong The foundation of... "


    Bissau is a very powerful lobbyist with a lot of words and feelings. He explains the truth, but he hides the meaning of threat. Even if he hides it, it is difficult for outsiders to see it.


    Qin Lin shook his head secretly. The universe is not the same as before. Generation after generation of Tianjiao withered and generation after generation of Tianjiao rose, but no one knows that the gods have experienced a twilight era.


    Of course, perhaps the master or someone like him who has come into contact with existence similar to magic vine also knows some ancient secrets.


    "The earth has been self styled for countless years. Even if you want to open the door, it will take some time to transition. Please allow some time," Qin Lin said. Looking up at the sky, you can see the green space warships suspended in outer space.


    Jijit forged the call video with special technology to convey Qin Lin''s meaning to the ape man.


    Bissau thought a little, nodded, and suddenly broke into a group of aliens, which had been self styled for countless years. I''m afraid it would cause panic, so he asked Qin Lin how long it would take.


    Qin Lin did not hesitate to tell him that it would take at least a month, and explained that the earth already knew that extraterrestrial life would come. The earth should make some preparations. After all, there are many, many weak people on the earth. Although he is not worried that extraterrestrial life dares to destroy in front of the king, he should also be careful to make the ten thousand year ship.


    one month? Not only did Bede fly into a rage, but Bissau also frowned.


    It''s too long. After a month, I don''t know how many waves of extraterrestrial life came to the earth.


    A wave of at least a few people, including cave level soldiers.


    These cave level soldiers should have quasi Tianjiao.


    Look at yourself and others. The strongest one is still one step away from quasi Tianjiao. If you compete with quasi Tianjiao for treasures, what hope can you have.


    Bissau and Qin Lin said that a month was too long. Qin Lin raised his eyebrows: "those who dare to come to the earth without permission will be killed!" then he turned off the video.


    Bissau and others look ugly. Qin Lin is a naked threat.


    "Damn earth people, they take themselves too seriously." bid was angry again, hammering his chest.


    Bissau closed his eyes and ran through the call before and after.


    Suddenly, his eyes shone with excitement.


    "Bissau, what are you happy about?" Peter asked curiously. He seemed to be infected by Bissau and his mood rose.


    "There must be a big problem with the earth." Bissau''s eyes flushed with excitement.


    "What''s the big problem?" Peter was so anxious to pluck his hair. He was so idle that he hurt his nose and was so anxious to get angry and pluck his hair.


    Bissau breathed quickly and glowed red: "the king, the void level and the cave level, can''t be as many as the earth database said. Not even one. We''ve been in outer space for so long, and we''ve tried it. We even took the initiative to invade the earth''s network and talk to them. We can''t even come out of a cave level avatar. Are we fools?"


    Bide and others were stunned. Yes, it''s not easy to manifest a wisp of avatar at the cave level?


    Thoughts condense energy and then integrate a trace of divine thoughts, which is the embodiment. With the ability of a hole level strong man, it is not difficult for a wisp of avatar to enter space.


    However, there has never been a hole level existence on the earth to stop them. What does this mean?


    "Unfortunately, it seems that because we are outsiders, the treasures on the earth repel our divine power. Otherwise, our divine power can easily detect the whole earth outside the atmosphere." Bissau suddenly calmed down again. Just now this was just his inference, and the real situation needs to be studied.


    "Didi didi..."


    Suddenly, an electronic alarm sounded in the command cabin.


    .

 Chapter 329

    The rapid alarm rang through the command cabin of the green space warship, and everyone looked at the console.


    "Signal invasion, signal invasion..." the intelligent life integrated with the space warship issued a warning sound.


    Bissau and others changed their faces. Isn''t the technology of the earth very backward? How can it invade their intelligent brain?


    After thinking about it, everyone''s face changed again. Before, their intelligent brain easily invaded the earth''s network. Is it a trap of earth''s intelligent life?


    People thought of the famous matrix war in the universe, which was the technological war of intelligent life.


    Like living beings, networks and intelligent life also have weaknesses.


    During the matrix war, first one star domain controlled by intelligent life invaded another star domain controlled by intelligent life. The latter showed the enemy with weakness and was almost unobstructed by the former.


    The former thinks that the latter is vulnerable, obtains "almost all" data of the latter, and even seriously injures most intelligent lives of the latter.


    But the fact is that the former is confused by the latter, and the latter follows the route of the former''s invasion and exposure and the core server, and makes a large-scale counterattack to capture most of the former.


    "Star, hold on, hold on!" Peter was afraid. Even if all his integrity was lost, he couldn''t let the space warship have anything to do. This was their tool to leave the silver sky.


    They are very clear that there is no space warship. They want to leave the silver sky star domain. They don''t know what year and month. They may not have to do anything in their life. They just go on their way, and they may not be able to go out when they die.


    Silver sky star region is not the most terrible way.


    The most terrible thing is that outside the silver celestial sphere with a diameter of nearly ten million light-years, there are tens of millions of light-years of dark celestial sphere. There are almost no celestial bodies that can be swallowed. Non five element saints have to cry for their parents in front of this celestial sphere and wait to go out. Maybe my hair is white and my teeth are all gone.


    Moreover, there is no realm of quasi arrogance. Can not take the initiative to extract the energy supplement of the dimensional law world, non five elements saints will also die of energy exhaustion halfway.


    Tens of millions of light years. It''s more desperate than an ant crossing tens of millions of Pacific oceans.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Xingxing said suddenly and embarrassed, "I''m too nervous. It''s not the case of the hacker empire. It''s a friendly communication signal coming in."


    The crowd was stunned, and Peter burst into flames: "touch big, do you want to scare the Lord to death?"


    The star''s emotional electronic voice sounded and explained: "it''s reasonable. The technology of the earth has not even evolved intelligent life. It''s not at the same level as me. It can''t take the initiative to communicate with me..."


    Peter interrupted the star: "you know, don''t be wordy, just be white."


    The star immediately said, "it''s not the signal from the earth, it''s the signal from intelligent life of my same level, which is tens of thousands of miles away in space."


    Suddenly. A three-dimensional picture appeared on the light curtain in mid air, with a red dot flashing, more than 30000 miles to the left of the green space warship.


    "Intelligent life of the same level?"


    Bissau and bide were stunned at first, and then their faces were ugly.


    According to their wisdom, there is a space warship over there.


    At the same time. They also know that they are not the first wave of cosmic life to reach the earth.


    "Access the signal and contact us actively. I''m sure I didn''t get any advantage on the earth, otherwise I would have been eating alone." after thinking about it, Bissau said to the star. Relieved, the earth is still in place and hasn''t been ruined by anyone.


    "Yes," said the star.


    At that time, the image of a hairy white cat man appeared in the command cabin of the green space warship. It was cute, and a pair of innocent eyes poured out the childlike innocence of countless people.


    "Meow star man!"


    Bissau and bid were shocked. The naturally cute meow people came to the earth before them.


    At this time, the white cat is not nervous, unhappy or sad. Under normal conditions, he is really cute. He has never heard of meow star people. At first glance, he will be confused by meow star people and think that this is a harmless creature for humans and animals.


    Unfortunately, Bissau and bide have traveled through the stars and seas for many years. Naturally, they have heard of the meow star people in the meow star domain not far from their star domain.


    The meow star man, who dominates a region, is powerful and famous in dozens of nearby star regions.


    "Is the genius of meow star people coming?" Bissau and others don''t know how the fighting power of white cat people is, and dare not neglect it.


    It is said that there is a cave level Tianjiao in the star domain of meow star man, who has beaten dozens of invincible hands in the surrounding star domain. Of course, this is in the cave level realm.


    Only one cave level Tianjiao appeared in dozens of star regions, which not only shows the rarity of Tianjiao, but also reflects the power of meow star people.


    It is rumored that the meow star people had gods in ancient times, and the ancestors who now sit in town are also dominant.


    "Ape man." through signal docking, the meow star man also saw Bissau and bid here. He was very arrogant. It turned out to be a savage ape man. What race did he think he was.


    The group of apes is powerful, but its overall strength is far less than that of their meow people.


    "My name is white cat." the meow man carried his hands and wandered in the universe. He gave himself such a name. His real name was not revealed. He said proudly to Bissau and bid: "report your name quickly."


    Peter dug his nostrils with contempt and dissatisfaction: "my name is nostril emperor. This one beside me is called smiling into the sky. Others don''t need to introduce it. What can I do for you, meow star?"


    Hiding in the space warship, the other side''s space warship is also at the same level as themselves. Peter and Bissau are not very afraid of white cats.


    Even if the white cat is the Tianjiao of the meow star, it is not difficult for them to escape.


    A flash of anger flashed in the white cat''s eyes and soon disappeared. He proudly said, "you probably know the situation of the earth, and I think we should cooperate." while talking, the white cat''s attitude was much better.


    Bissau despises and bullies the soft and fears the hard? If bide hadn''t rushed a little and showed some strength, it is estimated that the white cat would be bullied by the trend.


    However, Bissau did not show any dissatisfaction. Youshan said, "I don''t know how we should cooperate. You came before us and hid aside. You should have seen our previous actions. What do you think?"


    Invisible and motionless space warships can''t be found by the same level of intelligent brain and detection instruments. They can''t be captured unless the other party moves and produces spatial fluctuations.


    As for whether there are hidden space warships around, Bissau and bid are not known.


    Even if they do, they don''t worry about each other''s sudden trouble.


    Class a space warships can destroy each other with thermal weapons, but shells of that degree need time to store energy, and the ship body will be exposed before the magnificent energy is stored.


    The white cat and others in the Yellow space warship were also surprised at the bottom of their heart just now. Their side suddenly appeared, which caught the ape man a little unprepared. I don''t know if there are other space warships invisible around.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily true that there are space warships dormant all the time.


    After thinking about it, the white cat was too lazy to guess and directly said to Bissau: "we have been here for a few days and observed the earth. Unfortunately, we don''t know the specific situation inside. Even our eyes are blocked and we can''t see the situation above..."


    The white cat almost unreservedly expressed their analysis and views on the ship, and advocated sending a star with high combat power or an ordinary hole level into the earth to explore the earth.


    People in Bissau also agreed, but when it came to who to send, both sides were silent.


    I want to send my own people, but I don''t want to send my own people.


    There are really so many strong people on the earth. If you don''t listen to advice, those who go in must be dead. But if the earth really doesn''t have cave level and void level strong people, those who go in may reap huge benefits. The first benefit may not soar to the sky from now on.


    When the pioneers of both sides were destroyed, they both saw the metamorphosis of the Earth Star "law enforcers". They didn''t even come out with magic weapons. They easily smashed the pioneers by secret arts.


    In particular, a group of white cats have been studying the pictures sent back before the pioneers were destroyed these days. They are very shocked. The composition of the pseudo heavenly magic hand seems simple, but it is very complicated after careful study. It is like a business process. It seems simple, but the logic is very rigorous and wonderful. How can ordinary monks create it.


    Bissau and Peter didn''t study so deeply, so they didn''t feel as deeply as the white cats.


    Finally, both sides choose which side to go out through a similar stroke.


    The loser sent someone down.


    As a result, the ape man lost.


    "I''ll go down!" cried Peter, who couldn''t help it.


    .

 Chapter 330

    The blue planet quietly came down to a giant like the wind god. His whole body was translucent and silent.


    This blue planet is naturally the earth.


    A giant of more than ten meters, with two heads and four arms, alert eyes and tight body, he is a member of the ape man team.


    Peter wanted to enter the earth himself, but was stopped by Bissau. Unfortunately, two four armed giants were selected as the vanguard of the white cat team and the ape man team.


    Before coming down, the two four armed giants came down with high technology, a technology combined with eavesdroppers and pinhole cameras, integrated into the body, and can shoot and record sounds at a 360 degree angle, which can be transmitted back to the space warships in outer space.


    Although the two four armed giants are members of the green warship, since the ape man cooperates with the meow star man, the resources are certainly shared. The Yellow cosmic warship where the meow star man is located can also receive the pictures and sounds transmitted by the two four armed giants.


    Not long ago, two four armed giants came to the earth thousands of meters high. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, breathing the five elements of air and feeling comfortable. This is the five elements of energy.


    However, before long, a teenager appeared in front of him.


    The young man wears a light armor, which is condensed by the power of the law of light. His eyes are cold and his face is firm.


    "Those who don''t listen to advice will die! Those who enter the earth will be killed!" Qin Lin''s half foot long hair flushed his crown and his whole body was steaming with flame. He had the power of the law of light and murderous spirit.


    As a level 6 intelligent life, gigit has very strong detection ability. If it is not in the earth and disturbed by the rich five element energy, its detection range is more than a few light years. Hundreds of light-years are a piece of cake.


    Moreover, intelligent life like it. In a small area, such as hundreds of thousands of miles, non five elements saints will be detected by it, and there is no hiding place.


    The five element saints understand the five element law, and the spatial rules naturally understand that even if they are far from Dacheng, they can avoid the detection of intelligent life or many powerful people.


    The two four armed giants can''t even reach the peak of stars. No matter how careful they are, they can''t escape gigit''s exploration.


    Star peak generally refers to the fifth level of law perception.


    The perception of the law realm reaches the fifth level. It''s too hard to take another step forward.


    Therefore, the star''s arrogance has been regarded as the star peak.


    "Wait a minute, sir..." seeing Qin Lin appear, the giant with two ends and four arms showed his uneasiness. This is a "dragon pond and tiger''s Den". He was naturally afraid. I don''t want to fight Qin Lin.


    However, Qin Lin can tolerate human beings and earth life like Jiang family, but he will not tolerate extraterrestrial life that wants to invade the earth.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin angrily pointed to the sky. A beam of light fell from the sun and enveloped him. There is also a lightsaber condensed and shaped into essence, which is several meters long.


    The lightsaber''s killing intention soars to the sky. It also contains an inexplicable smell, like the belief of guarding.


    For humanity. For the earth.


    Inside the two spaceships in outer space, people saw Qin Lin appear from the high technology carried by the two heads and four arms. With a nervous face, Mo moxin, that is, a giant with two heads and four arms, is a star of medium and high combat power, which can''t be compared by pioneers. I don''t know if he can force the earth to be stronger.


    What the white cat man and the ape man want to know most now is, what is the strength of the earth, the void level? King? Cave level?


    If there is a strong void level, they can''t help it. They are cave level soldiers, but they don''t have a quasi Tianjiao and can''t compete with the void level.


    Even the most ordinary void level strong people can''t.


    "We don''t want to fight you. We just want to find a foothold." Mo moxin shouted hurriedly, and the magic weapon battle clothes appeared like a great enemy.


    Qin Lin''s sword is the sword of "justice", which suppresses "evil", and Mo Mo Xin belongs to the side of "evil".


    However, Qin Lin didn''t listen to the other party''s lawsuit at all. A sword with nine stars flew out like lightning, and nine handle sub swords rushed out of the mother sword.


    Not only that, after the sub sword flew out, it became the mother sword again. Nine sub swords and nine nine eighty-one flew out with a clang. Together with the original mother sword and the original nine sub swords, ninety-one swords roared past. It seemed that all swords were launched at the same time.


    When Qin Lin was just promoted to a star, he could launch a set of one sword with nine stars. Up to now, he has come to the realm of law perception. It is not difficult to display ten sets of one sword with nine stars together.


    "Roar ~"


    Mo Mo Xin roared, and a yellow and white drop of water flew out of his mouth, the size of his fist, like a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    "Boom!"


    The water droplets with big fists seem to explode and suddenly become larger, becoming a yellow and white shield with a diameter of more than ten meters, and the yellow and white light is thin.


    It turns out that this is a magic weapon with both attack and defense. When it is turned into a water curtain or shield, it is a defensive magic weapon, and when it is turned into a sword or gun, it is an offensive magic weapon.


    The round shield dribbles and rotates, which not only sprays the power of the wind, but also the power of the wind between heaven and earth, forming a wind shield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Before the wind shield was fully formed, Qin Lin''s 91 lightsabers attacked at almost the same time and crashed into the wind shield.


    The wind shield was suddenly smashed. Only three of the 91 lightsabers were blown to pieces, and the remaining 88 hit the treasure shield.


    Suddenly, another deafening explosion spread to Jiutian. It was glorious. Baodun stopped rotating and flew back.


    Mo Mo''s new face changed greatly. The treasure shield was out of his control. Ninety one lightsabers were too powerful to fly his treasure shield.


    It doesn''t matter. His treasure shield was cut off for a moment, turned into a foreign object, and crashed into him behind.


    "Poof ~"


    Mo Mo Xin was hit and flew more than ten miles. He opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He was almost smashed into meat by his treasure shield.


    In space, the white cat, Bissau and others who saw this scene looked ugly.


    Qin Lin''s swordsmanship is terrible. He can use the power of stars to hurt Mo Mo Xin face to face.


    Mo Mo Xin is in the team of ape men. Among the star players, although his combat power is not the first, his defense energy is definitely the first.


    However, the other party didn''t even use magic weapons, so he hurt him.


    "Star soldiers, but their combat power has almost reached Tianjiao." staring at Qin Lin with indifferent face, Mo Mo Xin seems to be muttering to himself, but in fact he is passing a message to the captain.


    Hearing the speech, the white cat and ape man''s face changed again. Without using magic weapons, their combat power was about to reach the level of Tianjiao. They were terrible people on earth.


    "This is their home. This star feels like a magic weapon to me, not a natural star, so he borrows the star magic weapon to have the combat power close to Tianjiao." the fox woman is good at observing and said quietly to the white cat.


    The white cat''s face was gloomy and said, "there are no natural stars in the divine world. They are all created by God, master and venerable."


    Fox girl was stunned. Think about it, all dimensions are created worlds. Unless they are very old, very old dimensions, it is possible to evolve into a small universe and naturally derive stars and other celestial bodies.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin showed no mercy, almost with one sword and nine stars. At the same time, people have rushed to Mo Mo Mo Xin, such as the reincarnation of the God of light, and the bright armor is as bright as flowers.


    "What? Hand to hand?"


    White cat and others stared. Qin Lin wanted to fight Mo Mo Mo Xin with his bare hands?


    "It''s impossible. He must have a magic weapon, or the armor on his body is a treasure coat." Bissau shook his head and didn''t believe Qin Lin dared to fight with Mo Mo Xin, who has a treasure coat and an attack magic weapon.


    Mo moxin, who regained control of Baodun, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was stunned when he saw Qin Lin coming up. This guy wants to fight himself with his bare hands?


    This is crazy. People think that either Qin Lin''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or he is out of his mind.


    At least in the course of their lives, they have never seen anyone dare to fight with the enemy who holds magic weapons at the same level with bare hands.


    No matter how strong the body is, it can''t be a magic weapon.


    Of course, it is said that there are people in the universe whose physical body is better than most magic weapons of the same level.


    But people don''t think they will encounter such demons. Such people are as rare as those on the sixth level of law perception.


    Qin Lin didn''t think so much. He rushed to Mo Mo''s new eyes and blew it down with one punch.


    Mo Mo''s new mouth was filled with a sneer and wanted to die!


    White cat and others also shake their heads. Aborigines are aborigines. Their secret skills are powerful, but it seems that their brains are difficult to use, or they are too arrogant and sit on the sidelines.


    The golden fist flickered without any protection, such as the power of law or magic gloves, "Ci Luo" came naked.


    Mo Mo Xin raised his shield and greeted him with a sarcastic smile.


    .

 Chapter 331

    In the mocking eyes of extraterrestrial life, "clang", Qin Lin''s fist was like an indestructible hammer, which tore Mo Mo Mo''s new treasure shield apart, falling into the air like mud blocks.


    Not only that, after Qin Lin''s fist smashed the treasure shield, he still went ahead and hit Mo Mo''s new chest.


    With a "bang", Mo Mo Mo''s new treasure clothes stirred and ripple. The strength made him step back a few steps and look frightened.


    The white cat, Bissau and bide in outer space were shocked and opened their mouths.


    Just now, Qin Lin smashed Mo Mo Mo''s new magic weapon with his bare hands, and left his strength to hit Mo Mo''s new treasure clothes. If there were no treasure clothes, everyone could not be sure whether Mo Mo''s new magic weapon would be hurt.


    "Is this true?"


    "There is a magic weapon on his fist."


    The people trembled when they recovered from the shock.


    Star soldiers, fist smash star magic weapon!


    The magic weapon of stars almost represents the extreme of hard.


    In ancient times, few people have the same level of magic weapons, let alone break the same level of magic weapons.


    Mo moxin is a member of the ape man side. They know the quality of Baodun very well. Therefore, the boat people are particularly shocked.


    The white cat man doubted the quality of Baodun, or whether Qin Lin''s fist was covered with magic weapons.


    "There is no magic weapon on his fist, only the power of the law of light." Mo Mo Xin tried to suppress his inner fear and send a message to his teammates in outer space.


    It''s also because Mo Mo''s new man is calm and calm. He won''t panic in case of anything.


    "It''s true. The flesh is unparalleled. Such people are even rarer than Tianjiao."


    Hearing Mo moxin''s words, the white cat and others trembled and were afraid. There is also excitement.


    I''m afraid because Qin Lin''s flesh is too strong. None of them dare to say that they can break the magic weapon of stars with their bare hands, which means that their flesh may be no worse than Qin Lin, but it''s definitely no better than Qin Lin.


    Excited because the earth has such a strong physical warrior, it shows that there is this body refining secret on the earth.


    "No matter what method you use, you must get this body refining secret skill."


    Everyone''s eyes are red, and the perception of law is ethereal, which is difficult to reach subjectively. But the peerless secret skill is very likely to be practiced. Of course, the premise is to get it.


    Suddenly, the remote live broadcast of the two space warships was cut off.


    "Nostril emperor, smile into the sky. What''s the matter?" the white cat man thought it was the ape people who didn''t want them to watch and cut off the signal. Asked anxiously on the phone.


    Bissau and bid were also stunned. Yelled at a teammate on the console, "rocker, what''s the situation? How''s the signal broken?"


    Shake the handle in a hurry. In the picture just now, Mo moxin is only impacted on Baoyi by the remaining potential of Qin Lin''s fist. The monitor will be fine. The monitor won''t be destroyed unless Mo moxin''s whole body is blown to pieces.


    However, shortly after Mo Mo''s new retreat, Qin Lin did not continue to fight. The monitoring picture is broken, which is puzzling.


    "I... I don''t know." the shaking handle hurriedly said. The captain and allies are very concerned about the battle, but everyone can''t see it. Who doesn''t worry?


    "The signal is isolated, and the earth has strange energy, which blocks my connection with the monitor." the intelligent brain actively replied.


    "Son of a bitch." Peter is angry again. It''s like seeing * * in a movie and suddenly cutting off power. It''s too uncomfortable.


    On earth, Qin Lin looked up at the sky and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    There''s jijit. If jijit wants your signal to come in, your signal can come in. If you don''t let it in, it''s useless to break your throat.


    "Life outside the earth is not good either." Qin Lin sighed with relief. Seeing that Mo Mo Xin is a star warrior, his combat power is not as high as que, but he has a magic weapon.


    It seems that we have to force Huang Feiyong to take out some magic weapons.


    Qin Lin looked at the sun and Huang Feiyong was there.


    According to Qin Lin and the old magic stick, there are at least dozens of magic weapons in the treasure of the moon.


    With the power of God, it will not be stingy to leave treasure to the earth. Of course, it will not flood.


    The road comes out step by step. God can''t leave thousands of magic weapons to the earth at once.


    Getting something for work is the way for monks and strong people.


    The earth has just begun to enter the cosmic era. God has calculated that the treasures need to be opened step by step.


    When the earth people can reach the purple micro star, the earth pulse can be out of the mountain, and God will no longer help.


    "Strange earth, excuse me." Mo moxin also found that the signal was broken and hurried into the sky to leave.


    It''s better to stay than to leave. See if there is a strong person on the earth and leave him. If not, it indicates that the information they collected before is wrong. The earth has no cave level, void level and king.


    As for Qin Lin, although Mo moxin can''t fight, he doesn''t think Qin Lin can keep him.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way." Qin Lin''s hair stood upright and his body was shining. Not only did the power of the sun bless him, but also ten thousand beams of light came down, enveloping Mo Mo Mo Xin.


    "Damn it!" Mo Mo Mo''s new face is ugly. Qin Lin seems to have no magic weapons, but it''s no different from magic weapons. It''s also a magic weapon in the field. The endless power of the law of light spreads out and forms a desert. It''s powerless and can''t speed up at all.


    Qin Lin strolled in the world of light, strolling around the court, not worried about Mo Mo Xin''s escape.


    The third level of light law should be realized at any time. Now, he borrows the power of the sun, which is more convenient and powerful.


    "I told you, if you enter the earth, you will not be forgiven. You are still disobedient." Qin Lin came to Mo Mo Xin in a few steps.


    Mo Mo''s new eyes widened: "you are the one who speaks to us on behalf of the earth, not the strongest on the earth?"


    "Yes, the strongest on the earth..." since the other party had nowhere to escape, Qin Lin simply didn''t worry about anything. He said slowly: "I''m the strongest on the earth. There are no cave level strong on the earth now, and the void level and the king are nothing. You''ve all been cheated."


    Mo Mo Xin was very sad and angry. There was a mouthful of blood in his chest. Mom, the earth only had stars, and a group of cave level strong people hesitated outside and didn''t dare to come in. It was too oppressive.


    "I must run back!" Mo moxin roared. His mouth spewed blood essence at both ends, his four arms swung and tried to swim back to the space warship.


    This tour is several miles. The speed of vomiting blood and escaping is really not covered.


    However, Qin Lin''s speed was faster. When the movie snake shaped art was performed, he ran away for ten miles, and in the twinkling of an eye, he came to Mo moxin and blew out his fist.


    Now, his strongest means is not the hand of the devil, nor the hand of light, but the physical attack.


    "I have a treasure coat, what can you do for me?" Mo Mo Xin is crazy. He wants to go back and tell the captain that he wants to live. The earth has no hole level. Big guys flock up and the whole earth is theirs.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin''s fist blasted at Mo moxin.


    Mo Mo Xin has two ends, that is, two-sided people. While running away, he waves his arms to fight Qin Lin.


    With the sound of "Dang", Mo Mo Mo''s fist covered with a new glove and Qin Lin''s fist hit each other, like two hammers colliding, and the dull metal impact rang through.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Mo''s new screamed. His fist was flesh and blood blurred, and the part of his treasure clothes extending to cover his fist was smashed, his finger bones were smashed, and his arm bones were broken.


    With a single blow, one of his arms was scrapped.


    And Qin Lin''s fist was safe. It was terrible.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Lin blew out another fist, which was unstoppable, engulfing mountains and rivers, and startling nine days.


    As a last resort, Mo Mo Mo Xin stretched out another fist to stop him.


    "Dang!"


    There was another scream, and Mo Mo Mo''s new second arm was useless. He could not recover his combat power in a short time.


    Qin Lin was like a demon, his eyes were cold and murderous, and he punched down again.


    "Bang!"


    One punch hit Mo Mo Mo''s new treasure clothes. The light of the treasure clothes was prosperous, and then it was dark. It seemed that the pressure had reached the limit.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin frowned slightly. His treasure clothes were all right. Was his fist lighter?


    Mo Mo Xin was almost scared. The extended part of the treasure coat was so fragile that it was easily broken by Qin Lin, but the body of the treasure coat was no better than the extended part. If you punch again, the whole treasure coat will have to be scrapped.


    At that time, what else can we take to stop Qin Lin''s attack?


    "I want to go back!" Mo moxin roared. This kind of death is too cowardly. He doesn''t want to die like this.

 Chapter 332

    On the campus of Fudu University.


    A group of people gathered in front of siruo villa to watch Qin Lin''s new fight with Mo Mo Mo, an extraterrestrial life.


    The former courtyard wall of the villa no longer exists. There seems to be a small square in front of the villa, which is very open.


    In mid air, Qin Lin and Mo Mo Mo''s new battle picture was broadcast live, and the people watching were excited and worried.


    Excited, Qin Lin''s flesh is really abnormal, and even magic weapons can be broken; The worry is that extraterrestrial life began to officially test the earth, and it is still difficult to resist with the ability of the earth.


    In particular, the magic machine is still on Huang Feiyong, and Huang Feiyong is unstable and is not one heart with everyone.


    More importantly, an extraterrestrial life will come to the earth.


    At that time, the cave level quasi Tianjiao will be able to resist one by one, plus the secret arts and magic weapons. What about the rest?


    Qin Lin and Mo Mo Mo''s new battle is not in suspense. If he can''t even handle the general stars, the earth will be captured without any more struggle.


    Not long after, he came back, followed by Xiao Qi and the little fairy.


    Mo Mo Xin was defeated and died, and the fairy swallowed it up.


    Now, she can barely create an ordinary star warrior.


    "As you can see, the current situation is very uncertain. The extraterrestrial life may only be the weakest one among aliens, and I have to go all out to kill such a weak one." as soon as I came back, Qin Lin looked dignified.


    The crowd was dejected. With so many people present, Qin Lin, then siruo and Xiao Qi were the most powerful.


    The little fairy also has a gifted magic power to devour, but she can''t use it all the time, and her other gifted magic power is used to escape, so her combat power barely surpasses the red dance of the fire body with the fire sword.


    The rest can be put on the table. Just those people with physical constitution, but their combat power is middle and lower among the stars.


    Others have only secret arts, can''t practice well, and have no magic weapons. Their law perception level is low, and their combat power is too general.


    "Inform the top leaders of all countries to prepare for the fire plan." Qin Lin said to jijit without expression in front of the people.


    "Yes!" replied jiggit. Immediately began to contact leaders of various countries and senior military officials.


    Today, jijit is the spokesman of Qinlin giant corps, responsible for contacting leaders of human countries.


    Suddenly, the fire plan was similar to that when humans faced endless sea monsters. When I was deeply helpless, I had been secretly planning to immigrate to the moon.


    After the people and monsters joined hands, the plan to immigrate to the moon was stranded. Now? Pick it up again.


    Of course, it is not immigration to the moon, but the escape of the universe.


    The carrier is the interstellar giant. The materials and fire are ready, which can deform and increase to 333 miles long and tens of miles wide. It can carry many earth species and things.


    "I will be the first to stay. Even if I die, I will stop the extraterrestrial life for a moment and let jijit drive the star giant through the wormhole." Qin Lin glanced at the crowd: "some of you may stay. The rest must leave."


    "I''ll stay!"


    "I''ll stay!"


    "I''ll stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people shouted one after another, with firm eyes. What didn''t speak was the Lori beast in the god world of Isra and the star soldiers made by the little fairy.


    "Dad, I''ll stay, too. You''re going to die, and I have to die with you." Xiao Qi said softly, and then took the fairy''s hand: "fairy, you go, but you should leave all the star soldiers. If you can, try to give birth to more."


    "Will you die if you stay?" asked the fairy weakly.


    Xiao Qi tilted his head, thought for a while, nodded and said, "it should be. I want to go, but Dad won''t go."


    "Xiao Qi, you go too." Qin Lin touched Xiao Qi''s head and felt guilty.


    "Qin Lin, I won''t go either." chiwu came forward and took Qin Lin''s arm.


    If Si doesn''t speak, she silently walks behind Qin Lin, indicating that she won''t go either.


    Xu Hui did not speak and walked to Qin Lin.


    "Sister, you have to go, I''ll stay." the red shadow opened the red dance.


    Daqiao, fangque and Daning naturally refused to go and stood in the past.


    Gu Yingxue quietly pulled Daning and didn''t want Daning to pass.


    Gu Yuexue didn''t show much. Fang Que''s decision was her decision.


    "Yuexue, you stay." Fang que held Gu Yuexue''s hand and couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Yuexue just shook her head and didn''t speak.


    "Yingxue, we two, just leave one. Don''t come here." Daning put his hands on Gu Yuexue''s shoulders.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and sighed: "before that time, any of you can leave quietly these days and go to jijite, zhaowa island without informing me. In addition, Big Joe must leave, red shadow and red dance must leave one, Fang Que and Gu Yuexue must also leave one, and Daning and Gu Yingxue must also leave one."


    With that, Qin Lin left alone, with heavy steps and depressed back.


    Somewhere in the universe, a dozen people gathered around an ancient mirror, looked at the picture in the mirror and smiled at each other.


    "Do what you should do." a strong middle-aged man with long messy hair grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "I hope our pulse can go on. We haven''t waited long. It''s no problem to wait for thousands of years." the mirror was closed, and the eyes of a young man like a handsome childe were full of expectation.


    "For the sake of race." a woman who looks like an immortal, like a nine day Xuannv, with exquisite figure and ribbons.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the high-level of all countries in the world shook because the spokesman of Qin Lin, intelligent life jijit, issued an emergency convening order to announce Qin Lin''s plan.


    "It can''t stop the sea monsters and cosmic life, the God of war... Alas..." the high-level leaders of various countries are decadent, turbulent times, and small human beings.


    "It''s terrible that there is a ''God'' in the universe that can handle the sun and moon. They can''t stop the God of war. It doesn''t matter. Didn''t jiggit say that the ''ruoya Ark'' is provided by it. It is 333 Li Long and 33 Li wide, and can hold many materials and species. There are many humans, all kinds of animals and plants. Alien life is powerful, and alien technology is beyond people''s imagination. It''s so abnormal Spaceship, we didn''t dare to think before. The ecosystem inside can still cycle automatically. As long as the spaceship is not damaged, the power system can collect dark matter in the universe as power for endless Star Travel... "Some people are very happy and yearn for space and the universe.


    "Prepare supplies and collect species."


    Countries began large-scale operations.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin stood on the highest building in the magic capital and looked at the world. His heart was lonely. Now he can''t calm down to practice. It''s like a student who can''t read when he is upset.


    The star giant is still half way from full recovery, but even so, it can be stretched, 333 miles long and 33 miles wide, but it can''t be used as a star armor to give full play to the combat power of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    But even if the star giant is so big, it can''t fit the whole earth. In this way, many creatures on the earth will be abandoned


    Wait, put the whole earth in, the second world.


    Qin Lin was surprised and thought of the old God stick.


    These days, he is used to the disappearance of the old God stick and doesn''t contact the old God stick. At the moment, he suddenly thinks of the old God stick again.


    The old God stick once said that the second world can grow. Although it cannot grow into the divine world because of its natural deficiency, it can grow into a half dimension with a diameter of millions of miles.


    Since its opening, the second world has been expanding. I don''t know how far it has expanded now. It shouldn''t be difficult to install an earth with an average diameter of less than 1300km.


    Qin Lin thought, calling for an old God stick who hasn''t been in touch for nearly a month.


    The vague figure of the old God stick appeared and stood in mid air.


    "Old God stick, the situation is not very good, it''s like this..." Qin Lin quickly said the problems facing the earth now.


    A few minutes later, after listening to Qin Lin''s words, the old God stick touched his beard and said coldly, "install the earth? No way."


    "What?" Qin Lin was stunned and turned to anger: "old don''t die. Now it''s not a time to joke. The situation is critical. My understanding of the law realm has not broken through to the third layer. I can''t summon Ling. If there are two quasi Tianjiao for extraterrestrial life, the earth will be finished... Say it, why not pretend."


    .

 Chapter 333

    The body of God stretched to the limit, several light-years high, Qin Lin had heard of it.


    After listening to the old God stick, he frowned. People on earth still have to rely on themselves.


    "How''s Ling? She hasn''t broken through yet. She''s still a cave level Tianjiao?" Qin Lin said dejectedly.


    The old prodigy nodded: "Ling is not as old as you, and there is no strong flesh and blood and law fragments to devour, so she can''t be promoted to another level. Reaching the fifth level of law perception is a big barrier. If she wants to break through into the sixth level, it''s difficult... It''s better to feel other laws by herself."


    "That''s good." Qin Lin was a little relieved. If the realm of Ling was improved or the level of law perception was improved, he would Yu cry without tears.


    He worked hard to raise a level of law. Up to now, he is not sure. He needs to raise another level.


    The old God stick stroked her beard and swayed her scale tail: "I hope Ling will continue to be promoted. Although you won''t be able to summon her, it will be very helpful to the plan of me and moto * *. Maybe you can refine the lead crystal in less than half a month. At that time, with moto in charge, the crisis of the earth will be solved."


    Speaking of this, the old stick suddenly changed his face.


    Qin Lin was surprised and hurriedly asked, "old immortal, what''s the matter?"


    The old God stick paced back and forth and sighed for a long time: "Qin Lin, I guess the earth still depends on itself. It may not be a good thing for magic vine to come out. I can only say so much."


    "What''s the situation? I''ve gone through a lot of hardships... Is magic vine my calling partner? Isn''t she mine or mine?" Qin Lin also guessed something and was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the chess game.


    The old stick blew his beard: "who knows, the magic vine also told me that I''m not sure whether I''m dead or alive. But it can be confirmed that I did follow a God. As for what happened later, I''m not sure if it was in my memory."


    Qin Lin moved in his heart and said nervously, "old don''t die. Do you think about magic vine is also an implanted memory? In fact, none of this has happened. It''s just our own experience in a dream. It''s not true?"


    The old stick shivered and said depressed, "boy, don''t scare the old man. I came out of the dead end."


    Qin Lin cancan smiled and touched the back of his head. He was afraid for a while. The most terrible thing about people is that they are themselves. Wisdom is painful. It''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    In outer space.


    The white cat man and the ape man looked at each other through the video and didn''t know what to do next.


    Although we couldn''t see the result of the battle between Mo moxin and Qin Lin, after waiting for a long time, Mo moxin didn''t come back. There was only one possibility. He couldn''t come back again.


    "What to do..." Peter was the most impatient. Mo Mo couldn''t come back. He didn''t dare to go down rashly. Who knows whether there is void level or King level below.


    Watching the change or continuing to test, both sides are in a dilemma.


    Continue to observe, do not know when to observe, continue to test, and worry that meat steamed stuffed bun will beat the dog, there will be no return, and even cause the "strong" on earth to be angry and kill everything.


    Suddenly, the void shook again.


    "Signs of wormholes?" the meow star man and the ape man rejoiced and quickly put their space warships to sleep.


    Sure enough, within a moment, the wormhole appeared.


    A white se spaceship rushed out. Just when the white cat man and the ape man thought there was only one, another white se spaceship drilled out of the wormhole.


    Two ships came.


    "Wang, finally arrived, the center of the semi divine world, Wang."


    There are three dog headed men in each of the two space warships. Some have long ears and droop like two braids; Some ears are very short and stand upright. They look very Jing God


    In addition to the dog headed man, there are several other racial life in the two space warships. All of them are animal heads and animal bodies, not humanoid creatures.


    As soon as they arrived on earth, six dog headed men flew out of the space warship, their eyes shining, as if staring at their prey and drooling.


    "Wang Xingren!"


    Inside the dormant yellow se space warship, the white cat''s face is black.


    Meow star people and Wang star people are incompatible. They are natural enemies. They are still two adjacent star regions.


    At the boundary of the two star regions, countless wars between Wang Xingren and meow Xingren are staged every day.


    Perhaps the fighting between the two sides is too frequent, resulting in many strong players on both sides, which are much stronger than the surrounding star regions.


    Seeing the sworn enemy Wang Xingren, the white cat people naturally hate it. However, after the light of science and technology detected that the six Wang Xingren are cave level, the white cat people dare not act rashly.


    **The light of science and technology of space warships can probably detect the realm of soldiers, but can not detect the level of understanding of each other''s laws.


    These six people are ordinary cave level, that is, the first or second level of law perception realm. It''s OK. The white cat people on the third level of law perception are not afraid, but each other should be the third level of law perception. Isn''t he looking for death when he goes out.


    As for the fourth level of understanding that the other party has rules, it is because meow stars know too much about their strong enemies. As long as there are quasi Tianjiao or Wang Xingren at Tianjiao level, they will know.


    Just like the Tianjiao of the meow star man, the meow star man didn''t want to reveal it, but Wang Xingren''s undercover was too powerful and pervasive, which led to the disclosure of the news.


    Of course, there are many intelligence personnel of meow star people in Wang Xingren''s star domain. They may know more about Wang Xingren''s genius than Wang Xingren himself.


    "Captain, let them test the earth. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." the fox woman knew the hatred between the meow and Wang Xingren. She was worried about what the white cat would do, so she hurried to say.


    The white cat man and the fox woman have been together for a long time, and their patience with Xing is much better than before. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. From now on, the signal connection with the ape man will be broken first, so as not to be caught by the intelligent brain of Wang Xingren and cause their suspicion."


    Suddenly, the signals of meow star man and ape man were cut off, and the cosmic warships of both sides were quietly hidden in the void.


    After drooling, Wang Xing returned to the space warship.


    Not surprisingly, ten pioneers were thrown into the earth.


    However, not long ago, Wang Xingren flew out of the space warship and looked very angry.


    It seems that their pioneers have also lost contact.


    Seeing this, the meow star people secretly laughed and gloated, and their hearts were very comfortable.


    The six Wang Xingren didn''t know what they were discussing, and they were in a hurry.


    The white cat man guessed that Wang Xingren also encountered the same problem as him and the ape man - a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    "Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang." Qin linli looked up at space in the middle of Fuda University.


    "Qin Lin, do you really want to make this decision?" siruo was beside Qin Lin, like a beautiful scenery, with worry on her face.


    Just now, Qin Lin made an important decision.


    And this decision may put him in a hopeless place.


    "It must be carried out. There are more and more extraterrestrial life. We don''t have time at all. Maybe they will come down at the next moment, but our earth''s fire plan is not ready. It takes time to raise materials, collect species and screen personnel. Jijit calculated that it will take at least three days." Qin Lin looked at the Pacific Ocean calmly, paused and said to siruo: "Instructor, when your family is ready, let them hurry over. As soon as extraterrestrial life comes to the earth, the star giant will have to close down and evacuate the earth."


    Siruo''s head nodded: "the family is already preparing. Today, they can take a special plane to zhaowa island and enter the star giant. Chiwu, Daqiao and fangque''s family are also preparing. Today, they can also enter the star giant."


    Suddenly, Qin Lin spread a smile on his face, like letting go of the burden on his shoulder: "the earth will not die out, nor will he go the way of his predecessors. As long as he finds the star system, jijit can transform the planets near the stars into planets suitable for human habitation. I was too greedy to leave the earth and wanted to save the whole earth. Ha ha, I''m just a star. I''m too greedy."


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 334

    One hundred thousand meters high in the air, Qin Lin sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and the brilliance enveloped his whole body.


    From now on, he will always stick to the first pass of the earth.


    Once gigit finds that extraterrestrial life has signs of massive invasion of the earth, he will rush out of the earth for the first time and implement the pit God plan.


    Now, the third level of the law of light has been unable to break through, and Qin Lin is calm.


    In the universe, no matter how evil geniuses are, they rarely break through two levels of law in two months.


    He doesn''t think he has much talent. If he walks steadily, he may gain more. For example, ordinary people can''t run to the end in one breath or run to the head at the speed of 100 meters.


    The best way to reach the finish line as soon as possible is to run at an appropriate uniform speed.


    Qin Lin no longer practiced secret arts or perceptual rules, but tried his best to swallow the power of the sun into his body and turn it into his own energy.


    Star soldiers have a very broad genetic space, and Qin Lin has not filled one third of it up to now.


    Borrowing the power of the sun takes more effort than controlling the power of the law in his body. Therefore, the more Qin Lin stores the power of the law, the stronger and more lasting he will fight.


    Half a day later, after some discussion, Wang Xingren also sent a star warrior to test the earth.


    Jijit informed Qin Lin of this information at the first time.


    Qin Lin stood up and rushed to the position designated by jijit without saying a word.


    Outside the atmosphere.


    "The pioneers haven''t heard from me, and let me down, damn dog head." a giant beast with three tails, like a gray wolf, cursed in the bottom of his heart. It''s sad to follow Wang Xingren.


    All the way. Five teammates have disappeared on unknown planets and lands because they are regarded as pioneers.


    Wang Xingren doesn''t treat his teammates as teammates, because these teammates are slaves they bought.


    Slaves can be divided into soul free slaves and soul slave slaves.


    A slave with free soul. The soul is not enslaved, but something is rooted in the body. It is controlled by the "remote control" in the master''s hand. If the master wants the slave to live, he will let the slave live and want the slave to die. Let the slave die.


    The slave enslaved by the soul is more miserable. The master can let the slave explode by one thought, and all his secrets are not secrets and will be seen by the master.


    The three tailed beast obviously belongs to the slave of soul freedom. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to scold Wang Xingren.


    However, slaves enslaved by souls are not very popular. After all, if you want to share the slave''s memory and thinking, you will bear a lot of responsibility to the master. Maybe you will be insane because the other party''s memory and thinking are too large, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The three tailed beast entered the atmosphere and breathed five elements of energy for a while. The whole body cells were cheering and the flesh and blood were wriggling.


    "Good place." the three tailed beast breathed a few breaths and hurried down. He had a monitor on his body, and the dog head man could see it. So he dared not delay.


    Suddenly, a golden light hit the three tailed beast. As fast as lightning.


    The three tailed beast''s face changed slightly and wanted to dodge, but the golden light was too fast and hit the three tailed beast''s head directly.


    "Who?" the three tailed beast roared, sticking out a claw and blocking it in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    The golden light is like a flying sword. It cuts on the iron claws of the three tailed beasts and bursts of sparks.


    The three tailed beast with a height of 100 meters was staggering. It was so powerful. The hardest part of his whole body was his claws and teeth, but his claws were cut by the golden light. His claws didn''t feel it, but his legs and arms suffered. He was in pain and visually saw that the bones inside were broken.


    After retreating, the three tailed beast fixed his eyes and found that the golden light was originally a law sword, more than 100 meters long.


    The breath of magic weapon is different from that of law sword. The friar can feel it with his eyes closed.


    Call~


    Just as the three tailed beast stood firm, a giant wearing light armor appeared, more than 120 meters high, stretched out his huge hand and held the sword of law.


    This is the troposphere in the atmosphere. People came with black hair and calm face, but there was an imperceptible surprise in their eyes.


    The hardness of the claws of the star beast was beyond Qin Lin''s expectation.


    It is no wonder that the three tailed beast is caught and sold. It is a giant beast with high price. Not only its claws and teeth are naturally comparable to magic weapons, but also other parts of its body are stronger than ordinary star soldiers.


    Qin Lin understood the sword of law on the second level with the law, and added a secret sword with the mother sword of the nine stars to cut the other party, but it just broke the other party''s arm. It''s amazing.


    "Are you?" when they arrived at someone else''s territory, they didn''t understand the situation. Even if they were attacked, the three tailed beasts didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, their group also invaded the earth''s network and found that there were kings and void warriors on the earth.


    "Kill you!" Qin Lin raised the sword of law in his hand, which seemed to trigger lightning. The power of the sun cleaved down from the sun and poured into the sword of law.


    Huang Feiyong, who was on the sun, was angry. The sun was restless. He always split the power beam of law, ran through the starry sky, connected the earth and the sun, and almost hurt him in his cultivation.


    "What is Qin Lin doing?" Huang Feiyong looked at the earth. Unfortunately, he was too far away to see clearly.


    After watching for a while, Huang Feiyong moved his position to continue his cultivation, and the light in his eyes jumped with excitement: "in these two days, I can practice the second layer of pseudo God body secret arts. This set of body refining secret arts is easier than I thought. No, because I am a genius."


    Huang Feiyong was very excited when he thought that the second layer of the pseudo God body secret skill was practiced and the battle body was unique among the stars.


    With the magic weapon, it''s easy to defeat Qin Lin.


    "Go on!" Huang Feiyong didn''t know what was happening on the earth and concentrated on cultivating body secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, the three tailed beast''s face changed slightly. Qin Lin''s law was obviously just one, that is to say, Qin Lin was only a star, but he dared to say so. Is he very powerful or has a helper?


    The three tailed beast looked around, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Just you?" asked the three tailed beast after looking around.


    "Good!" after the sword of law was "charged", it broke away from Qin Lin''s palm and pointed at the three tailed beast in the distance.


    "Did I hear you right?" the three tailed beast couldn''t believe it. He guessed that Qin Lin was the star quasi Tianjiao at most, but even if it was the star quasi Tianjiao, it couldn''t be said that he would kill the soldiers with superior combat power among the stars.


    The reason why we know that Qin Lin is a star quasi Tianjiao at most is that friars can fully converge the power of the law in their bodies only after they understand the law to the fifth level. Otherwise, even quasi Tianjiao can''t hide the power of his law.


    Of course, it is also possible for Tianjiao to release his power of law to confuse the enemy.


    But the three tailed beasts think it''s unnecessary. Tianjiao is proud, and it''s unnecessary. They want to kill ordinary stars. It''s easy.


    In outer space, Wang Xingren in two white space warships stared at the long-range video.


    "Youyi, the earth people facing secretly are not cave level Tianjiao? It is said that the earth people are very treacherous. In front of star soldiers like secretly, they will carefully hide their strength and dress up as pigs and eat tigers." one Wang Xingren said anxiously to another Wang Xingren''s companion.


    Youyi nodded: "it''s very possible that the earth people we get are very dangerous. They know most about conspiracy. They can kill their opponents with one punch, but they have to beat around the Bush to kill their opponents. Moon shadow, I think we should learn from the earth people."


    "What should I do? Do you want to call the dark back?" Wang Xingren, who is called moon shadow, said to Youyi.


    Youyi looked at the slaves performing their duties in the command cabin and smiled coldly: "it''s just a slave. This may be the last stop in the semi divine world. Why don''t you let them all die? Don''t call back. It''s worth dying as long as you secretly find out a useful information. By the way, let him test whether the man wearing the light armor is cave level Tianjiao."


    The three tailed beast has been passing back the guessed information of Qin Lin in real time. His guesses and ideas are also those of Youyi.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Youyi wants the three tailed beast to test and ask.


    The three tailed beast is the slave of the moon shadow.


    "OK." Yueying readily agreed and conveyed a message to the three tailed beast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you the cave level? There is a law that has realized the fifth level, and the power of the law is well hidden?" the three tailed Beast asked Qin Lin brazenly after receiving the order of the moon shadow.


    Qin Lin suddenly moved in his heart and a smile flashed on his face: "yes, I don''t use any magic weapons. I don''t have cave level strength. How can I leave you? Look at my peerless moves."


    .

 Chapter 335

    Before the words fell, Qin Lin''s sword of law shot away. At the same time, a light rain fell from the sky and shrouded the darkness, that is, the three tailed beast.


    "Ding..."


    In the White Space Battleship, the three-dimensional remote screen suddenly disappeared, dark and their signal was interrupted.


    Before the interruption, several people only saw a light and rain coming, and their faces changed.


    They heard it. Qin Lin himself said that he was a cave level Tianjiao.


    As soon as the attack came out, the signal was interrupted. It looked like a killing move, which broke to pieces, resulting in the instant destruction of his monitor.


    In fact, he is still alive, but he is trapped in the sea of the law of light. He is inconvenient to move. He can''t move a step like Mo moxin''s original treatment.


    The loss of contact between the three tailed beasts and the space warship is still the credit of gigit.


    This signal isolation, just right, better confuses extraterrestrial life.


    "The signal is interrupted?" the dark also found that the dark road is not good, and their hair stands upside down. How can they block their high-tech signal with the earth''s technology?


    Boom!


    The sword of the law of light slammed into the dark body and shook it for miles.


    Qin Lin rushed up while the sword of the law of light flew out. If he wanted to kill the three tailed beast, he needed to be close. His long-range attack could not break the other party''s magic weapon, and even hurt the star soldiers with the constitution of the three tailed beast.


    "Why? Isn''t your technology the most low-end one? How can you intercept our signal?" he shouted back, thinking that today''s bad luck is good and strange.


    Qin Lin smiled coldly, "death is coming. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Dark wolf eyes turned red: "despicable earthman, you are not cave level Tianjiao. You must have deceived us by some strange means."


    Qin Lin didn''t answer and rushed to the dark. A blow went down, the power of the law of light overwhelmed, the Phoenix appeared, and the real dragon came.


    Three tailed beasts put more pressure on Qin Lin than Mo moxin. Without doing their best, it is difficult to kill each other quickly.


    At this stage, Qin Lin didn''t think of anything wrong.


    Extraterrestrial life comes in waves, and maybe another wave at the next moment.


    The earth now needs three days. Three days later, the fire plan is successful. No more worries, kill a blood path.


    "It''s not that easy for the cave level to kill me." the three tailed beast roared, and its claws met Qin Lin''s golden fist.


    Boom~


    Like a nuclear bomb explosion, a dazzling light broke through the sky. Fortunately, the earth''s five elements array is natural and can block the eyes of extraterrestrial life.


    Otherwise. If in the starry sky. At this distance, this scene has long been clearly seen by aliens in outer space.


    With a click, the three tailed beast''s face was ferocious, and his claw arm was broken again.


    Qin Lin''s fist was so hard that he almost broke his claws.


    "Roar ~"


    One tail of the three tailed beast broke away and turned into a whip. When it was pulled towards Qin Lin, the roar of the beast came from the whip. It seemed that thousands of animals were dormant, and a giant beast leaped on the whip. come in a throng.


    Qin Lin opened his mouth and seemed to blow a breath. A sword of law appeared. Ten thousand swords broke through the law giant beast of three tailed beasts. One end exploded, and the power of law was rampant.


    The sky is like a colorful ice rain.


    Many people on earth have noticed that ordinary people don''t know why they think the God of war is invincible. They are facing the enemy with his comrades in arms. With them, people on earth can rest assured.


    Only some senior leaders know that the earth is in turmoil and will be destroyed at any time.


    The kindling program has been launched, but it has been kept strictly confidential. Even those who have obtained immigration qualification do not know what they are going to do.


    The selected soldiers or students'' Union think they are selected for further study, while the selected ordinary people think they are selected for logistics work and so on


    As for the large-scale transfer of materials, the genetic age and the movement of raising strategic materials, the people are used to it and don''t think there is anything wrong, so that only half a day, no one can see the earth''s fire plan.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand swords and ten thousand beasts burst together, like fireworks, and the flames burst for tens of miles, drowning the sky.


    Qin Lin caught the magic weapon tail whip of the three tailed beast with his bare hands, and sparks sprang up between his palms.


    "Good whip!"


    Qin Lin saw that he had broken Mo Mo Mo''s new magic weapon. Later, he regretted that what he and his comrades in arms lacked was not only time, but also magic weapons.


    With magic weapons, everyone''s combat power can be improved to a higher level in an instant.


    At least it is also the improvement of combat effectiveness brought by the realm of law perception.


    Therefore, Qin Lin will not savagely destroy the magic weapon of the three tailed beast this time.


    "Let go!"


    The tail whip was tightly held by Qin Lin, and the eyes of the three tailed beast turned red. The guy in front of him not only had thick skin and rough meat, but also had great strength.


    Is this a natural constitution?


    The three tailed beast began to be afraid. He wanted to escape. Qin Lin had a law field.


    It''s too sad to say. The light body can form a field by using the power of the sun, but it can''t be as abnormal as Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin quickly bullied him along the dark tail whip.


    The other end of the tail whip was connected to the dark body. When Qin Lin pulled it, he showed his teeth.


    It''s not easy to lose the magic weapon and the body. It''s not easy to be taken away by the enemy in battle, but it''s not all good. Once you encounter a strong enemy, it''s difficult for the enemy to seize the small tail and get out.


    The three tailed beast that could have been dealing with Qin Lin for a long time has now been caught. Even if there is no law field, you can''t run if you want to run.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin hit three tailed animals with a punch. He didn''t have a treasure coat. Besides claws and teeth, he could carry Qin Lin''s fist.


    But two claws have been lost, and the magic weapon is caught by Qin Lin again.


    "Ow ~"


    The three tailed beast turned his head, opened his tusks and bit Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was invincible. He didn''t change his face. He went down to the front teeth of the three tailed beast.


    "Dang!"


    The three tailed beast bared its teeth and felt that its teeth were loose and ready to fall at any time.


    "Dang!"


    "Ow ~"


    The three tailed beast shouted. Qin Lin''s fist blew down again. The wolf''s teeth became more loose and even blood flowed from his mouth.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin''s attack speed was fast, and the third fist went down again.


    The three tailed beast screamed and lost several teeth. His mouth was full of blood. He turned his head and was about to escape. Qin Lin pulled the tail whip and pulled him back.


    "Poof", Qin Lin stumbled and looked surprised at the three tailed beast.


    This three tailed beast has only two left.


    The lost tail is in Qin Lin''s hands.


    Good guy, in order to escape, he broke his tail.


    But even so, Qin Lin would not let go of dark. He wrapped his tail whip around his waist and chased dark again.


    In the sea of law of Qin Lin''s no money, it''s impossible to escape secretly. Qin Lin caught up in a moment.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m just a slave. It''s none of my business to play the vanguard for the people above. My planet is invaded and conquered by extraterrestrial life... I''m pathetic enough to treat the life of our planet as a slave trade." Qin Lin caught up with him and hurried to beg for mercy.


    The cold light in Qin Lin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention became stronger.


    If the earth is invaded, isn''t the fate of mankind the same as that of the living beings in front of us?


    "Die!"


    Qin Lin had no compassion. If he pity each other and let him go, he would be cruel to countless people and creatures on earth.


    Qin Lin knows very well which is more important.


    The golden fist fell like raindrops. It was dark that the three tailed beast could not bear it no matter how powerful it was. Within a few minutes, Qin Lin caught his head and broke the other party''s Lingtai with a few fists, annihilating the spirit.


    The law of the jungle universe, sometimes, in order to protect itself, can only kill.


    Qin Lin dragged the huge three tailed beast and stepped in the air to return to the magic capital of China.


    The corpse of this giant beast is still swallowed by the little fairy to make star soldiers.


    Although, now the ordinary star is nothing, but one more power is one. Perhaps, a star warrior of the star mother emperor can save tens of thousands of earth lives.


    "Qin Lin!"


    Seeing Qin Lin coming back, everyone was both happy and worried.


    Without saying a word, Qin Lin threw the beast to the fairy, looked at the crowd, threw the tail whip to chiying, turned and left.


    The people looked gloomy. Their combat power was too low. They were only suitable for hunting pioneers. As for other stars, such as Mo Mo Xin or three tailed beast, they could do nothing. They could only defeat them at most, but it was impossible to kill them.


    Just after two steps, Qin Lin turned back and said to Siro, "instructor, now go to claw wa island and guard the star giant."


    Si ruo''s eyes flashed, nodded and quickly left Fuda University.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 336

    There is a group of quadrangle villas in the capital.


    This is a family base, occupying a wide area. The garden forest lake is located in a villa.


    A feminine man was five meters tall and was wrapped around his hands and feet by several chains. He was impressively Jiang Heshan.


    At this time, the state of jiangheshan is not very good. The color of his face changes, sometimes ruddy, sometimes white, sometimes green


    At first, he joined the rebels in the South China Sea and injected genetic potion. The giant failed to transform and became what he is now.


    "Hoo ~"


    With one breath, jiangheshan''s five meter high body became normal again.


    "After the stars, the body can change its size at will. I''m like this now. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts." Jiang Heshan was angry and his eyes were unwilling. Now, like the original red shadow, he endured the suffering of variation day and night.


    Do you want to ask Qin Lin for help?


    Jiang Heshan has pain in his eyes. Torture can make people yield. He really can''t stand this torture.


    "Heshan." at this time, a middle-aged man walked into the villa where jiangheshan was located.


    Jiang Heshan looked at each other and sat cross legged on the ground without saying a word. He was very impetuous.


    This middle-aged man is Jiang Zicheng, the father of Jiang Heshan and Jiang Shaoming.


    "I''d like to tell you good news." Jiang Zicheng was used to Jiang Heshan''s current temperament and didn''t care. Instead, he said excitedly: "Human beings have implemented the fire plan, which shows that the animals in Qinlin can''t stop the advent of extraterrestrial life. We can take refuge in extraterrestrial life, and your physical problems will be solved by then. The technology of extraterrestrial life is developed, and the cultivation ability is countless times stronger than the dregs in Qinlin on the earth."


    "What?" Jiang Heshan stood up. His eyes were red. He had suffered enough. Now he didn''t want anything, just wanted to return to normal.


    Looking at jiangheshan, jiangzicheng''s face was full of doting and explained: "Now the leaders of all countries have been instructed that mankind should start to migrate. Our Jiang family is one of the three giants in China. Of course, we have also been informed. The family has received 300 people, and now we have begun screening. We are ready to send them to the East China Sea. Maybe the ''ruoya Ark'' provided by the little beast Qin Lin is there. Important members of our family will rush there, but we also have to make two preparations. Especially It''s you. You can''t ask for the help of Qin Lin''s little beast. We can ask for the help of aliens. It''s best to let them kill Qin Lin''s little beast. "


    "Has aliens arrived?" Jiang Heshan longed in his eyes. He has endured enough these days: "come on, I just want to return to normal now. How to contact aliens, I want to talk to them."


    Jiang Heshan suffered from this kind of torture, which was similar to smoking white powder. When he was in pain, he didn''t recognize his relatives, so he was locked by an iron chain.


    Jiangzi city is a little embarrassed: "We don''t have the equipment to talk to aliens. Their technology is said to be very advanced. They can only contact us. However, I heard some news. They don''t know why they were confused by Qin Lin''s little beast, hovered in outer space and didn''t dare to come to the earth. They came down only weak life, and these weak life. Qin Lin''s little beast can resist."


    Jiang Heshan hurriedly urged, "Dad, turn off the switch. I want to go to heaven. Where''s my Hulk? I want to find extraterrestrial life."


    Jiangzicheng hurried to a corner of the villa hall, pressed a button, and the iron chain that locked jiangheshan automatically opened immediately.


    After jiangheshan was released, he hurried out of the villa.


    Jiang Zicheng chased after him and shouted, "Heshan, wait, remember to turn off the intelligence in the hulk and throw away the unnecessary equipment. Qin Lin has alien intelligent life and can monitor the whole network of the earth. If you turn on the intelligence, it may be found by Qin Lin''s intelligent assistant."


    "I know." Jiang Heshan can''t wait to run to the basement of Jiang''s mecha.


    The Hulk stands 80 meters high. Jiang Heshan goes under the mecha, closes his eyes and touches the Hulk, like touching "Qing Ren".


    I haven''t driven Hulk for a long time. This may be the last time. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent.


    If you succeed, you will become a giant. You will no longer be able to drive top-notch mecha and no longer have to drive.


    If you fail, you will be free from the pain of variation.


    In those years, when he was on the top mecha, he attracted the attention of the public. He was treated as a national soldier and crossed the wilderness. What a memorable life. It''s gone forever.


    Suddenly, Jiang Heshan''s face changed, Dou Da''s sweat dripping, and the genes in his body made trouble again.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Heshan gritted his teeth and boarded the Hulk.


    When the engine room is opened, Jiang Heshan steps into it, closes all networks, and removes some equipment, which is purely manual.


    Boom~


    The basement ceiling opened and the Hulk flew into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Lin was still sticking to the first line of defense on earth, while jijit was monitoring extraterrestrial space warships.


    Level 6 intelligent life can invade level 8 intelligent life silently, and then monitor all life in the warship.


    However, it is impossible for gigit to "enslave" or replace the position of intelligent life of space warships.


    Because its level is not up to, and the intelligent life of the cosmic warship is prohibited at the core. Once it is invaded, it will destroy itself and all systems "die".


    Therefore, this is why Qin Lin did not dare to let jijit control the extraterrestrial life space warship.


    Of course, Qin Lin can''t see the departure of Jiang Heshan. The earth is so big that his divine power can''t completely cover it.


    The best way for gigit to monitor the earth is through the network. Without the network, the light detection of science and technology is not only laborious, but also wastes a lot of energy.


    Most importantly, no one expected this to happen.


    Gigit''s current mission is to monitor the outer sky and continue to repair the star giant.


    When jiangheshan drove the Hulk out of the earth and into outer space, jijit found that he had a bad hunch and transmitted the picture to Qin Lin''s mind.


    Qin Lin opened his head and looked at the picture in front of him with his eyelids jumping.


    "The hulk of Jianghe mountain!" Qin Lin''s face changed and roared at jijit: "jijit, what''s going on?"


    Jijit had never seen Qin Lin so angry and trembling. He didn''t know what to say.


    After a roar, Qin Lin calmed down and said to jijit, "jijit, can you invade the Hulk network and compete for the control of the Hulk with the people inside?"


    There is an intelligent optical brain in the top machine armour, and most of the materials of the top machine armour are not Cuan shell metal, which can be controlled by the intelligent optical brain.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I can''t. the network is shut down and I can''t invade." jijit said anxiously.


    Qin Lin''s face is ugly. No matter how powerful the hackers are, they can''t play stand-alone computers.


    Hulk is now a single machine, which doesn''t matter. The people inside have thrown away the locator and other devices. It''s impossible for gigit to indirectly turn on the intelligent optical brain to control Hulk.


    Now it can only see the river and Heshan inside through the light of science and technology.


    The light of science and technology is very powerful. It is almost omnipotent for human beings, but it can not replace all human beings.


    Or it can be said that the Hulk''s control system is too backward, which makes it impossible for the light of science and technology to start. On the contrary, it is the intelligent life on the cosmic warship. It seems powerful, but it is not difficult for giggit to invade.


    The intelligent life system is like a vast ocean. Although it is powerful, it has many weaknesses and can attack many places for gigit, while the Hulk''s backward system is like a stream, and the huge aircraft carrier can''t drive in.


    Qin Lin looked gloomy and looked out into the sky.


    The Hulk has arrived outside Wang Xingren''s space warship and is communicating with the people inside.


    Moreover, jijit didn''t know what he was talking about, because Jiang Heshan couldn''t speak the universal lingua franca, so the communication between Wang Xingren and Jiang Heshan was completed through spiritual fluctuation.


    Mental fluctuations, not to mention the level 6 gigit, can not be captured even the level 3 gigit.


    Only the powerful five elements saints and the strong above can capture the spatial fluctuations, and it is possible to spy on the content of other people''s spiritual communication.


    "Brother Kobayashi, jiangheshan is taking refuge in aliens. The secrets of the earth may be exposed. Now do you want to destroy their intelligent life?" jijit said to Qin Lin after analysis.


    Qin Lin''s face was uncertain. As early as the extraterrestrial space warship arrived, he thought of this after knowing Jiji''s unique ability.


    But he didn''t let gigit do it afterwards.


    .

 Chapter 337

    Because once the space warships of extraterrestrial life are destroyed, they will be more suspicious of the earth''s science and technology and think that the previously stolen intelligence is problematic.


    More importantly, intelligent life is destroyed. They want to travel between stars, just like a small boat walking blindly in the sea. They don''t know when there is a storm and when to go there


    In short, it''s no different from breaking their way back.


    Desperate, ninety-nine percent of them will enter the earth.


    This is not what Qin Lin wants.


    But now, jiangheshan, which had long been ignored by Qin Lin and others, suddenly appeared and took refuge in extraterrestrial life


    Qin Lin hesitated to destroy the space warship of extraterrestrial life.


    For a long time, there was no movement on the cosmic warship of extraterrestrial life. Qin Lin said calmly, "wait, continue to monitor them. Once they are ready to attack the earth, warn them."


    "Yes," replied gigit.


    At this time, in a white space warship, Jiang Heshan came out of the top mecha and looked at the wide interior of the warship excitedly and nervously.


    "Follow me!" an intelligent machine led Jiang Heshan to the command cabin.


    Before long, Jiang Heshan came to the command cabin.


    Yueying and Youyi have just communicated with jiangheshan. They just learned that jiangheshan is an indigenous of the earth and want to take refuge in them.


    However, Jiang Heshan asked them to cure him first.


    "Is the cultivation civilization in the earth so poor that such people have to take refuge in us for treatment?" seeing the arrival of jiangheshan, the moon shadow and Youyi looked at him with a puzzled face. Jiangheshan has a problem with his body, but it''s not big. They can be treated with their science and technology without any cultivation pill.


    "Come on, why did you choose to take refuge with us? Based on the earth data we got, there is no reason why the earth can''t cure your problems." the moon shadow sent out mental fluctuations. In their view, the "disease" of jiangheshan is too light. Just like the cold on the earth, just take a few pills.


    "I have a grudge with the current rulers of the earth, and no one will rule for me anywhere." Jiang Heshan pretended to be calm. In fact, he was still very nervous when he saw Wang Xingren and their slaves in the command cabin.


    Moon shadow and Youyi have just been checked by intelligent life. Hulk and jiangheshan have no threat before they let him in.


    "Treatment machine." the moon shadow ordered the intelligent brain. Suddenly, a holographic cabin more than ten meters long floated up from the bottom of the ship board.


    Youyi pointed to the treatment machine and said to Jiang Heshan, "go in. This is a treatment machine that can cure your stubborn disease."


    Jiang Heshan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. The other party seemed to be very talkative.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Jiang Heshan couldn''t wait to climb into the open treatment machine.


    Looking at jiangheshan lying in the holographic cabin, the moon shadow shook his head and said, "unfortunately, this life is too weak, quiet wings. I think we can determine something."


    Youyi wondered, "what are you sure?"


    Moon shadow''s mouth: "Don''t you think it''s too easy for him to escape? Also, have you found that he seems to feel superior to others. This is a temperament that civilians can''t cultivate in a short time, or even decades. The brain analysis shows that he is only in his twenties. That is to say, no accident, he is only in his twenties. This kind of person should be a person of great status on the earth, but why is he real So weak? "


    Youyi''s eyes lit up: "moon shadow, do you mean that the earth is actually a lot weaker, and more weaker than him?"


    The moon shadow nodded and looked at the earth outside the capsule. His eyes jumped with excitement: "I think our previous analysis should be re * *. There should not be so many strong people on the earth. Perhaps the strongest is the cave level. At most, it is the cave level Tianjiao. We still have a chance."


    In the atmosphere.


    "No!" Qin Lin listened from jijit and saw the dialogue between the moon shadow and Youyi. He stood up and told jijit in a hurry: "jijit, inform Huang Feiyong immediately and let him come back."


    "Yes." jijit immediately sent a message to Huang Feiyong.


    In the sun, Huang Feiyong is * * and a wave comes into his mind.


    "What?" Huang Feiyong also stood up and then sat down: "Qin Lin''s intelligent assistant, right? I don''t want to go back. Qin Lin must not want me to practice the secret art of pseudo God body. I''m afraid it''s not my opponent when the agreed time comes."


    Jijit was helpless and quickly passed on Huang Feiyong''s words to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was so angry that the earth was in danger. The guy was still struggling with this resentment and said angrily, "jijit, tell him our fire plan, and say that Xu Hui will stay. After the break, he won''t come back. We''ll collect the body at that time."


    Jijite hurriedly conveyed Qin Lin''s words to Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong was not calm. He paced back and forth and scolded: "Maddy, can''t I go back? Tell Qin Lin, if he deceives me... I have a lot of magic weapons. I don''t need magic tricks. It''s not difficult to take Xu Hui by force."


    With that, Huang Feiyong summoned the divine machine and set foot on the road of returning to the earth again.


    Qin Lin was relieved to know that Huang Feiyong came back.


    Less than one third of the earth''s current kindling plan is under way. Moreover, many people, species and materials are gathering, and less than one percent of them have entered the interstellar giant.


    There will be more and more supplies and crew at the back. Now it is only the preparation stage.


    "Jiang family..." Qin Lin gnashed his teeth and told jijit, "no one in the Jiang family can board the star giant. The rebels will be killed."


    Qin Lin didn''t care about the cancer of the Jiang family before. Now he is gnashing his teeth. I didn''t expect Jiang Heshan to go out and come to this step.


    Clearly know that the earth is in the most critical stage of immigration, but also take refuge in aliens, when I Qin Lin is so kind?


    Jijit got Qin Lin''s order. After some exploration, he found that someone in the Jiang family had entered the star giant, and some were still on their way.


    "Guard, drive the Jiang family off the star giant." gigit ordered the smart mecha in the star giant.


    Suddenly, several mecha set out.


    "What''s the matter? Invite us here and where are we going?" some of the children of the Jiang family are very dissatisfied, but they don''t know that they were originally a member of the fire plan. Otherwise, they don''t know what will happen.


    The smart mecha just carried out the orders and didn''t say much. It just invited these people out of the huge star giant.


    The members of the Jiangjia family, who are flying by special plane, have found that the air plane is turning around in mid air, and it seems that they will go back again.


    "What''s the matter, captain? What''s the matter with the plane?" a hostage asked, even walking to the cockpit and trekking.


    In the cockpit, the captain also looked at a loss. The plane returned automatically, and the co pilot and others were confused.


    "Asshole!" the top management of the Jiang family was very angry when they learned about this situation.


    "That little beast, this is public revenge for private revenge. We must ask for an explanation." Jiang Zicheng scolded. He knew the fire plan and the people of the Jiang family were excluded. How can he not be angry.


    "Zicheng, tell me, what''s going on? Why is there no place for our Jiang family in the fire plan." a white haired old man walked into the villa in Jiangzi City, his face was not angry. He was once the No. 1 leader of China.


    Jiangzicheng dare not tell the old man about jiangheshan. Now only he and jiangheshan know what''s going on.


    "Old man, Qin Lin''s little beast has a grudge against our Jiang family. You know, he wants to avenge public and private affairs this time." Jiang Zicheng insisted that Qin Lin was wrong.


    In fact, he wondered how Qin Lin knew that Jiang Heshan had taken refuge in aliens so soon? He didn''t expect Qin Lin''s intelligent assistant to be so powerful.


    "Connect with Qin Lin immediately. I want to talk to him." the old Jiang Zimu looked calm, but he was very worried.


    Jiang Zicheng''s face stagnated. He couldn''t contact Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin contacted Huaxia senior management through jijit. No one could contact Qin Lin except his teammates.


    "Hum, see what kind of situation you brought our Jiang family to, I''ll find Xi Lao." Jiang Zimu waved his sleeve and found a way to contact Qin Lin himself.


    After Jiang Zimu left, Jiang Zicheng a * * sat on the chair, as if he had collapsed.


    In the past, he also knew Qin Lin''s character. He thought that Qin Lin knew the overall situation very well and had been patient. After following siruo, he focused on the country and human beings, which would not harm the innocent.


    But now, Qin Lin has changed and become angry.

 Chapter 338

    Think about it. If jiangheshan takes refuge in aliens and divulges all the secrets of the earth, the whole earth may be doomed. Why doesn''t Qin Lin break out?


    Thinking of the earth disaster, Jiangzi city was in a cold sweat. He didn''t think so much because he was too worried about his son.


    Now think of it, that''s the behavior of sinners through the ages.


    "What should I do?" Jiang Zicheng couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth.


    Now, Qin Lin is forced to submit. He is forced by the fire plan. If he does not distribute the quota of the Jiang family, he will poke out the plan. Everyone on earth knows it?


    Can this plan work?


    Jiang Zicheng almost scratched his scalp, which is related to the lives and future of himself and the three hundred people of the Jiang family.


    In a family of hundreds of people, 300 places are enough, but all of them can be lost at once.


    People on earth now almost know the combat power of Qin Lin and others. They overturn rivers and seas, destroy heaven and earth, but they can''t stop aliens.


    Once the aliens attack on a large scale, even if the fragile life on earth is only affected, it will suffer heavy casualties.


    Take refuge in aliens?


    But now the Jiang family knows nothing about aliens, and Jiang Heshan hasn''t contacted them. This is unknown. It doesn''t work at present.


    "OK, let''s take the first way." Jiang Zicheng''s heart is horizontal. It''s a big deal. He threatens Qin Lin with the fire plan, and the sooner the better. Otherwise, the fire preparation is almost the same, and it''s of little significance to threaten Qin Lin again.


    Just as Jiang Zicheng was about to go out, he saw Jiang Zimu come back angrily and hit him with his crutch.


    "Click ~"


    The crutch hit Jiangzi city on the head, but it broke. Jiang Zimu trembled and couldn''t speak at Jiangzi city.


    After talking to the No. 1 leader of the Xi family, Jiang Zimu also knew what had happened. An old mouthful of blood almost spit out.


    Jiangzi city has a strong constitution. At least ordinary crutches can''t hurt him. He was stunned to see Jiang Zimu treat himself like this.


    "Old man, are you?" after Jiang Zicheng was stunned, he hurried forward to help Jiang Zimu.


    "Go away, I don''t have you. Look what evil you''ve done." Jiang Zimu gasped violently, his face purple with anger.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" asked Jiang Zicheng with a puzzled face.


    "You... You still have the face to ask?" Jiang Zimu held the table. He sat down on a chair with blood on his mouth.


    Jiang Zicheng was shocked and said, "old man." at the same time, he shouted at the door for the doctor.


    "Old man, please calm down. What happened?" Jiang Zicheng pretended to be confused.


    "You really don''t know?" Jiang Zimu''s face looked better.


    Jiang Zicheng shook his head.


    Jiang Zimu''s face was uncertain, although he knew it in his heart. But he also said, "OK, go to the Xi family by yourself. Ask clearly. Remember. We must take back the quota of the Jiang family. There can''t be less."


    "Yes." Jiang Zicheng hurried to answer. Seeing that the doctor came in, he hurried out to find the old man of Xi family.


    In the atmosphere, Qin Lin is ready.


    Now, he has asked Daning them to go to zhaowa island. Materials, species and personnel from all over the country are also being intensively raised and operated.


    Wang Xingren from outer space didn''t move, but the call from Huaxia Xi''s home came.


    "Do you want to help the Jiang family get back the quota?" Qin Lin asked coldly when he learned the Xi family''s intention.


    "No... that''s not what I mean..." I saw Qin Lin cancel all the places in the Jiang family. The No. 1 leader of the Xi family seemed very nervous. He was worried that Qin Lin would suddenly get angry and cancel their seats.


    Now Qin Lin is the uncrowned king of the earth. The 333 mile cosmic warship is almost a perpetual motion machine, and Qin Lin is the owner of the cosmic warship.


    What the earth needs most is not Qin Lin''s current combat power, but the spaceship that can emigrate and live on earth.


    "Then don''t say more." Qin Lin hung up the phone and didn''t give the Xi family face at all.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Zicheng, next to head Xi, was so anxious that he didn''t speak yet.


    "Chief Xi, you must help me connect the line again. We don''t know what rebellious son did. We are innocent. Qin Lin can''t do this to our Jiang family." Jiang Zicheng was so anxious that he was sweating. He hasn''t talked to Qin Lin yet, and he didn''t have a chance to say anything threatening.


    Chief Xi was skeptical. Jiang Zicheng had spoiled his two sons before, but he knew very well that Jiang Heshan would not know about such treason?


    In the past, Jiang Shaoming was killed by Qin Lin. Jiang Zicheng had a deep resentment against Qin Lin, which was obvious to outsiders.


    Unfortunately, who could have thought that Qin Lin''s achievements would be so great. The earth began to come to alien life, and Qin Lin became the leader of the earth''s creatures.


    During this time, knowing that extraterrestrial life is coming, humans have begun to spread some gossip. This was inspired by Qin Lin in order to make the earth accept reality as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the sudden arrival of extraterrestrial life is too abrupt and may cause panic.


    "Brother Zicheng, there''s nothing I can do. The God of war is very unhappy now. I don''t want to bet on the quota of our Xi family. You''d better find someone else." chief Xi pleaded for the Jiang family once, and didn''t dare to annoy Qin Lin again.


    Jiang Zicheng secretly gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to show it. He thanked the Xi family, said goodbye to the Xi family, and rushed to the Gu family.


    Looking at the leaving Jiangzi City, chief Xi smiled coldly: "up to now, you are still dissatisfied with the God of war. Did you shout the name of the God of war?"


    Today, people''s title to Qin Lin has long changed. They all call him the unique God of war on earth.


    Not long after, Qin Lin''s light brain sounded again.


    At first glance, it was Gu''s phone. Qin Lin frowned slightly and probably guessed the origin of Gu''s phone.


    Human society is most incisively and vividly displayed in China.


    However, Fang Que and Daning''s girlfriend is Gu jiashuangxue, and Qin Lin has to give some face and connect the phone.


    Sure enough, I begged for the Jiang family.


    "If thousands of lives died on the earth, it was caused by the Jiang family. Reject it!" Qin Lin refused coldly without listening to the other party.


    Just as I was about to hang up, there came a cry from Jiangzi City: "Qin Lin, don''t hang up. Our Jiangs are innocent. You can''t do this. My son jiangheshan took refuge in aliens. We just knew."


    Qin Lin sneered: "don''t you Jiang family know the crisis of the earth? Do you want to kill our earth by taking refuge with aliens at this time? Hundreds of years ago, it was not too much to kill all the nine nationalities."


    "But we really don''t know." Jiang Zicheng was anxious and insisted that Jiang Heshan made the decision privately.


    In fact, Qin Lin couldn''t bear it, but he thought that the life of the earth could not be taken away, and he was cruel: "two days later, there was no movement from the aliens. I was born, and your Jiang family''s 300 lives were born; when I died, your Jiang family''s 300 lives were subject to fate and couldn''t get on the spaceship."


    Seeing Qin Lin''s determination, Jiang Zicheng blushed and shouted, "Qin Lin, don''t force our Jiang family. If the fire plan is revealed now, I''ll see how you deal with the panic caused by the earth."


    Qin Lin suddenly rushed out of his body with a killing intention, and his black hair danced: "you threaten me?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Zicheng in the three-dimensional projection smiled cruelly and seemed to be going crazy: "Qin Lin, you forced our Jiang family. Our Jiang family disclosed the news. The earth fell into chaos. Not only did you have to be recruited, but also all kinds of crimes, robbery, rape, burning, killing and looting..."


    Qin Lin''s bones crackled all over his body. The Jiang family was the Jiang family. He was born in an underworld and was full of violence, pornography and bloodthirsty.


    What the hell should I do?


    Qin Lin was full of anger, and Jiang Zicheng hit his weakness.


    The fire plan has not been completed by 1%. At this time, the earth''s interior is in chaos. I don''t know how much the loss will be.


    What did Qin Lin and Si Ruo do for the peace and harmony of the earth?


    "Wait for my news, half a day at the latest, if the aliens don''t attack the earth." Qin Lin held back his anger, said a few words coldly, and hung up the phone. In a way, he compromised.


    Destruction is easy, creation is difficult. The Tao is a foot high, and the devil is a foot high.


    Qin Lin has a grievance in his chest. This Jiangjia Jiangzi city is also a madman.


    In the white spaceship in outer space.


    Jiangheshan still lies in the holographic cabin, seemingly asleep.


    In the command cabin, Yueying and Youyi are talking to their companions in another Wang Xingren warship.


    "Shuitian, Qingmeng, Neijiang, that''s what happened. We''re treating him and letting the brain read his memory, but he doesn''t know." the moon shadow said to the three female Wang Xingren in the projection.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 339

    "Read memory!"


    In the atmosphere, Qin Lin''s face changed greatly. Jijit naturally listened to Wang Xingren''s dialogue and passed it to him.


    Reading the memory in the biological mind can be done when technology has developed to a certain extent, and it is no worse than practicing the "soul taking secret art" in civilization.


    Of course, Wang Xingren''s technology of reading biological brain memory can only be implemented for people below the star level.


    Jiang Heshan has not even reached 100000 physical fitness, and the spirit has not been repaired. It is easy for Wang Xingren''s technology to read his memory.


    "Information extraction is successful, image extraction is successful, and start to analyze useful data..." the intelligent brain of Wang Xingren''s cosmic warship sent out an emotional electronic voice.


    In the eyes of Wang Xingren, such as moon shadow, Youyi and Shuitian, it is expected that the reliability of the data obtained by invading earth satellites is far less than that of extracting the memory of Jiang Heshan.


    As long as there is no accident, the memory of jiangheshan is the most real.


    Tampering with people''s memory can only be achieved by a strong saint, who also needs to be highly accomplished in the study of gods and souls.


    Wang Xingren doesn''t believe that the earth has saints and strong people who are good at the study of gods and souls.


    "The earth is strange, unlike the five elements of the Imperial Star we met before. The strong people in those five elements can''t tolerate us eyeing in outer space and will soon come out to drive us away. I think the Earth certainly doesn''t have the strong people in their message - the king and the void level." Youyi guessed, excited in his eyes.


    The moon shadow smiled: "is it so? After extracting this person''s memory, you will know soon."


    Looking at the scene in the cosmic warship of Wang Xingren, listening to the dialogue between the shadow of the moon and Youyi, as well as the electronic sound of each other''s intelligent life. Qin Lin''s face in the atmosphere is getting colder and colder. It seems that he is making the next decision about the fate of the earth.


    "Jijit, invade and destroy!" suddenly, Qin Lin finally made a decision. He almost roared to gigit. At the same time, he jumped up suddenly. The film snake art was performed. For a moment, he rushed out of the earth''s atmosphere and rushed towards Wang Xingren''s cosmic warship.


    "Get the order!" while Qin Lin gave the order, jijit stopped repairing the star giant. A colorful light of science and technology, like essence, was emitted from the star giant and blasted into the white space warship that jiangheshan took refuge in space.


    The speed of the light of science and technology can reach a light-year away in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the cosmic warship where the moon shadow and Youyi are located in outer space is analyzing the intelligent brain of Jiang Heshan''s useful memory. Suddenly screamed: "intelligent intrusion, intelligent intrusion..."


    Just a few words, the whole space warship shook violently, sparks splashed, the intelligent systems all over the whole space warship exploded, and the intelligent brain was destroyed.


    Yueying and others were stunned and turned to a face of panic and anger.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" the moon roared. When the intelligent brain died, his first thought was how to go home and how to travel between stars.


    No one can answer. They are all frightened. Space warships shuttle through wormholes. Their precise computing power depends on their intelligent brain.


    Without an intelligent brain, wormhole shuttle is like a plane landing on its own slide without any external help. Very, very dangerous.


    On the other side of Shuitian, Qingmeng and Neijiang, when they found that the video with the moon shadow was interrupted, they saw the moon shadow in space from the space capsule. Their space warships vibrated violently and burst out sparks at the same time.


    The three women were also stunned. For the first time, they realized that the moon shadow''s intelligent brain of their cosmic warship had collapsed.


    "Boom ~"


    Shuitian and other female Wang Xingren haven''t recovered. The space warship in which he was located was also invaded by intelligence. The main brain collapsed in an instant, and sparks were everywhere in the warship.


    "No!"


    Wang Xingren is desperate and sad. There is nothing wrong with two space warships and one intelligent brain. It''s a big deal to throw it away and get on the other one to go home.


    However, the two ships were attacked one after another, and the circuit was almost broken.


    "Moon shadow, good, why did our intelligent brain collapse?" Shuitian screamed to the moon shadow.


    When the intelligent system collapses, the divine power can penetrate and transmit sound through the ship at will.


    Of course, even if the intelligent brain has no problem, removing the divine power exclusion shield can also realize the sound transmission of internal and external gods and souls.


    "I don''t know, ah......" the moon shadow screamed wildly, his face was blue, if he had a face.


    "Does it have anything to do with him?" You Yi grinned with a terrible big mouth, and stared at Jiang Heshan in the treatment machine, roaring ferociously.


    Wang Xingren and slaves turned their eyes to Jiang Heshan, who had just woken up in the treatment machine, and their eyes were burning with anger.


    After reading his memory, the intelligent brain "poisoned" and collapsed, and all doubts pointed to him.


    Jiang Heshan didn''t know his memory had been read. He woke up and sat up from the treatment machine. He was excited and nervous.


    Excited because of the root cause of the disease, it seems that constipation is cured. After a burst of hearty feeling, BEI''ER is cool.


    Nervous because the aliens looked at him with terrible eyes, as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    How do you change your face when you wake up? Weren''t you polite to yourself before? Jiang Heshan was terrified. The longer he was watched by alien creatures, the more beads of sweat on his forehead and back.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Youyi suddenly opened his mouth and roared, spewing out in one breath.


    With a "bang", Jiang Heshan was blown away by this breath, fell on the wall inside the warship, vomited blood, broke several bones on his body, almost fainted and couldn''t get up.


    Youyi also wanted to rush up, and the moon shadow held him: "he doesn''t understand the universal common language, and you see that he can be blown away so easily. Things should have nothing to do with him."


    Jiang Heshan was trembling, his face was full of fear, the root cause of the disease was eliminated, but it brought a death crisis.


    "Death is excusable, but life is hard to escape!" Youyi''s anger was hard to dissipate, and a wind blade flew out. "Poof" cut off one leg of jiangheshan, dripping with blood.


    Jiang Heshan screamed and fainted.


    "Youyi, you''re too impulsive." the moon shadow was calm, frowned, and an ice rain appeared, watering one end of the river and Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan woke up and shivered. Cruel aliens are torturing him.


    "Captain, it''s not good." when Yueying and others calculated to ask Jiang Heshan, one of the slaves who overhauled the manual system on the console suddenly shouted.


    A light hand more than a kilometer long was pressed down from above the warship, and its brightness was dozens of times brighter than the sun seen here.


    With a bang, the warship that lost its power was photographed and rolled down. The people inside fell seven meat and eight vegetables. Jiang Heshan''s fragile body was directly thrown into meat sauce and died instantly.


    Lose your wife, lose your soldiers, and catch your life.


    It is impossible for the Jiang family to get the planned quota of kindling from Qin Lin, because the person who shot Wang Xingren is Qin Lin.


    Even if the class a space warship has no protective cover, it can''t be destroyed by people like Qin Lin.


    He just wants a result to end the life of traitor Jiang Heshan.


    To cut grass, we should remove the roots to avoid endless future trouble. Qin Lin now deeply understands the meaning of this sentence.


    A moment of kindness almost buried the earth.


    Without gigit, the secrets of the earth would almost be known by the Wangxing people.


    However, now Qin Lin has almost taken the initiative to expose the secrets of the earth.


    If you decide to do so, there is no way. If you don''t take the lead, Wang Xingren is desperate and has a 99% chance of attacking the earth.


    Another point is also very important. Qin Lin has coaxed Huang Feiyong back and will arrive soon.


    Before Huang Feiyong arrived, he didn''t fight with aliens. I''m sorry for him.


    Otherwise, the stimulated man might roar again and run back to the sun to continue his cultivation.


    "It''s the cave level Tianjiao who killed the dark!" the white cosmic warship photographed by Qin Lin was soon stabilized by the people inside. He saw the man who attacked their warship, and Youyi screamed.


    "It''s not the cave level Tianjiao." the moon shadow roared ferociously, "the attack of the cave level Tianjiao can''t be so weak. Our warships were just photographed flying and undamaged. We were all cheated. The earth has more than level 8 intelligent life."


    Wang Xingren is not stupid. He soon wants to understand all the causes and consequences.


    .

 Chapter 340

    Their intelligent brain was destroyed by intelligent life.


    "The earth people must be worried that we get the memory of traitors and take risks. They have no cave level strong!" Youyi also understood, roared angrily, and the way home was cut off.


    They wouldn''t be so angry if there were space warship supply and maintenance points and star domain transmission array in the prosperous star domain that has contact with other star domains in the universe.


    But after wandering in the isolated silver sky star domain for several months, they did not find a planet that could be called in line with cosmic science and technology, nor did they find any star domain transmission array.


    Without an intelligent brain, it''s strange that they''re not crazy.


    "Get out!"


    The moon shadow''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, the ship door opened, and several slaves took the lead and rushed out of the cosmic warship.


    The bodies of several people all emit light, and the space is filled with the power of law. Dragons and phoenix dance. The power of law forms all kinds of giant animals, and the wasteland atmosphere is overwhelming.


    "Spicy next door, bully me, no one on earth, all dry to death!" at this time, Huang Feiyong finally came back with a divine machine. Seeing the moon shadow, their cosmic warship roared out of the soldiers, directly rushed up and rushed forward.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    As soon as he came back, he turned into a divine machine several kilometers high, and crashed the slaves who had not yet had time to turn into slaves. The law giants all over the sky immediately annihilated, and even three people''s heads were smashed, and the Lingtai collapsed, so he could not die again.


    "Vadodo stamp!" Youyi bared her teeth and her eyes were red.


    "Touch big" universal lingua franca means "lying in a trough", with randomness, and "Wado stomp" universal lingua franca means "Grass Mud Horse", which is only said when everyone is extremely angry.


    "Wa your sister!" bumping those slaves is not Huang Feiyong''s goal. His goal is the cosmic warship of moon shadow and Youyi. Suddenly, the magic machine thousands of meters high became bigger again, ten thousand meters high.


    Star soldiers who are naturally small, such as human beings on earth, become more than six or seven kilometers high. The combat power will be greatly reduced, and it will not even become 10000 meters high.


    But Huang Feiyong has a divine opportunity. It is not a problem to become 10000 meters high, and his combat power will not be weakened. After becoming ten thousand meters high, he hugged the head of the white space warship.


    Maybe Huang Feiyong resented letting the meow star man''s warship escape last time. So this time he didn''t say anything and caught the other party''s warship.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Huang Feiyong was so brave that he caught the white space warship and hit it with his fist like a big mountain. The warship was splashed with fire, and gravure marks appeared one by one, with cracks all over the bow.


    The moon shadow and quiet wing escaped from the bottom of the warship, and another Wang Xingren LV Kuang, who was so frightened and domineering.


    At least it''s the strength of cave level quasi Tianjiao. Does the earth really have void level soldiers?


    "Paralyzed. So hard!" it took a long time to break a hole in the warship. Although he was wearing a magic machine, his arm was numb. Huang Feiyong quickly threw out the damaged cosmic warship.


    "Avoid, avoid..."


    Seeing the rotating space warship that was originally our own, Shuitian, Qingmeng and others screamed.


    Huang Feiyong threw the warship not aimlessly, but in the direction of the cosmic warship where several people in water and sky are located.


    "It will take some time to resume manual operation. It''s too late." the man who was repairing the cosmic battleship line shouted in panic.


    "Vadodo stamp!"


    Female Wang Xingren couldn''t help scolding because it was too late to jump. The moon shadow''s space warship has collided.


    With a roar, two space warships collided and wiped fire dragons, but there was no explosion.


    The power system and "fuel tank" are at the bottom of the rear of the warship when they collide. When the head hits the middle, the stability and toughness of the warship are very strong, resulting in the unexploded power energy.


    This smash instantly sent the two warships hundreds of miles away, and they were still moving forward, flying in the direction of the sun.


    Inside, Shuitian, Qingmeng and others tumbled with the warship, with stars in their eyes. They recovered after half a sound, and quickly opened the emergency hatch to jump.


    Because the fierce man came again. It seems that he has a big enemy with the cosmic warship. If people don''t do it, they will do iron pimples.


    Qin Lin has a black line. As early as high school, he knew that Huang Feiyong was brave and reckless. Now he is incisive and violent.


    Qin Lin was not idle. When his arm shook, he spread out his palm, and a lightsaber condensed almost instantaneously.


    In space, he is more convenient and labor-saving with the help of the power of the sun.


    There was nothing to say. The lightsaber condensed, Qin Lin sacrificed and killed Xiang Yueying and others.


    Wang Xingren was cornered by him and Huang Feiyong. Now he doesn''t take the initiative, and the other party will take the initiative. He not only wants to kill him, but also wants to attack the earth.


    A lightsaber, like a rainbow, spans space. One becomes ten and ten becomes ninety-one. It is divided into six waves to kill Xiang Yueying and others.


    In addition to the shadow of the moon, Youyi and LV Kuang, there are three slaves alive.


    "The sword of the law, also want to catch all, I don''t know heaven and earth." Yueying and others were angry. Qin Lin looked and actually was a star soldier, but he dared to challenge their three hole level strong men and three star soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Six magic weapons flew out, some looked like copper bells, some looked like jade seals, some looked like a spotless disc... Like a round of the sun, emitting blazing light, crashing into the law sword of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were sharp and scolded: "change!"


    Suddenly, he killed the sword of the law of the three slaves, avoided the magic weapon of the three and went straight to each other''s head.


    As soon as the faces of the three star slaves changed, did Qin Lin want to die with them, ignoring their magic weapons?


    However, the next moment, they finally found that Qin Lin didn''t want to die with them. They didn''t have the qualification.


    "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!"


    The magic weapons of the three people hit Qin Lin. if the magic weapons hit each other, the sound of metal exchange sounded. Qin Lin only stepped back and looked calm.


    And the three of them, their eyes terrified, shrouded in the God of death, each had fifteen flying swords locked everywhere, especially their heads, and seven of them were cut off.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    There is no escape. At least three flying swords cut off the head of each person, and the head was instantly broken. The headless body was hit into the depths of the universe by a huge impact.


    Almost at the same time, the flying swords that attacked and killed Xiang Yueying and others also met each other''s magic weapons, which were all smashed in the roar.


    After one of the swords smashed Qin Lin''s law, it still attacked him like a bamboo.


    This is the magic weapon of the moon shadow. The moon shadow is the third level warrior at the cave level, which is more than one level higher than the realm of Qin Lin.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin is one to six, and the other side has three hole levels. Even if he uses the power of the sun to perform his top secret arts, he is also hit by this magic weapon similar to the jade seal.


    Even if he was the first in star physique, he was smashed to vomit blood.


    The other side is the third layer soldier of cave level. The one who was hit is still a magic weapon.


    Yueying and others were surprised. Is that the star level of Qin Lin?


    How do you feel that his attack power is not much worse than that of the cave level quasi Tianjiao, and his physique is comparable to that of the cave level quasi Tianjiao, who is famous for his strong physique.


    "Body protecting magic power!"


    Soon, the moon shadow figured it out. His eyes were hot. It is said that few descendants of the protoss are qualified to practice this divine level secret skill.


    Qin Lin has such a secret skill, which is worthy of being a semi divine world that all families flock to.


    There are powerful secrets here!


    Even, the moon shadow believes that Qin Lin has a secret skill with the help of the power of the law of stars.


    Without magic weapons, the level of law perception is not high. Relying on physique and secret arts alone, it is comparable to the stars of the third and even the fourth floor of cave level... The body protection magic power and attack and cutting secret arts are really too powerful.


    Not only are the eyes of the moon shadow excited, but Youyi and LV Kuang can''t help roaring. They must get these two secrets. It''s also worth the destruction of the cosmic warship.


    Anyway, there will be lives of other races at that time. They are powerful. It''s not easy to grab one?


    "If you hand over the secret skill, you will not die and ensure that you will not invade your earth." the moon shadow''s eyes are red, just like the coyote who is excited to see the peerless beauty naked.


    Qin Lin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were persistent and firm, staring at the moon shadow and the three others.


    These people are not light bodies. The body protection magic is useless to them. With the help of the power of the sun, only people like him and siruo can do it. What can they give each other?


    If the other party can really use it, Qin Lin may consider the other party''s requirements for the sake of the earth.


    However, if the other party can''t use it and give it to them, will they stop?


    can''t!


    Therefore, Qin Lin didn''t say much. The power of the sun fell from the sky like a storm and shrouded the other three.


    .

 Chapter 341

    The sea of law swept through space, and the golden lightning flashed through the light and rain. The moon shadow, Youyi and LV Kuang were in it, numb and bristling.


    "Damn, this star is not formed naturally, but a magic weapon."


    Moon shadow and others have also seen that the power of the laws of natural stars is not very aggressive to cave level strong people, and they can even destroy them.


    However, the endless power of the law of light pours down from the sun. The sun is not only not dim, but also highly destructive.


    "The star magic weapon that communicates the dimension can be as good as the five elements holy weapon." Lv roared wildly. The magic weapon''s clothes form a landmark clothes similar to spider man, covering the whole body. In this way, they are less affected by the impact of the law sea controlled by Qin Lin.


    In the universe, Tianjiao''s combat power is not only surprisingly high, but also ridiculously persistent, because they can communicate the dimensional law world in battle and lower the law sea like Qin Lin, or the law field.


    Under the condition of equal attack power, you can imagine the outcome of fighting with people with fields.


    One side is suppressed, the other side is like a fish in water.


    The five elements sacred vessels have the ability to shuttle through the void. The ingot is a magic weapon that can communicate the dimensional law world. The two belong to the magic weapon of almost the same quality.


    However, in the realm below the saint, Yuanbao is more popular, because soldiers can control the Yuanbao as long as they understand the law type of Yuanbao.


    If you want to urge them to travel through the void, you must understand at least three of the five elements before you can do it.


    If you are a star warrior and understand one line, in fact, you might as well not use these five element holy implements, because urging it is like pushing a mountain.


    "Kill!"


    After Qin Lin urged the power of the sun, he entered the sea of law with his bare hands.


    Here, he is like a fish in water, unaffected by the power of the law of light. Speed can almost reach the state of blinking.


    Qin Lin secretly rejoiced that in space, he urged the sun power. It''s more than ten times easier than in the atmosphere.


    It seems that the five elements of energy in the atmosphere have too strong constraints on the force of the sun. In space, the space is in a vacuum without material interference, and the power of the law of light is unobstructed.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin first appeared next to LV Kuang and punched him down. LV Kuang gave him the weakest feeling.


    Catch the king before the thief. Beheading the enemy first is sometimes wrong.


    For example, just now and now, Qin Lin may not be able to kill the strongest soldier of the enemy, Yueying. The best choice is to find the weak one first.


    Because he killed the three slaves. The impact on Yueying and others is not small.


    Kill LV Kuang again. I believe the moon shadow and Youyi will feel more or less afraid.


    Once you''re scared, it''s easy to say.


    "Arrogance, even if you are invincible, I''m the second level soldier of cave level. I''m still fully armed. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Come again!" I was hit by Qin Lin and almost fell down, but LV Kuang said with a sneer. Sacrifice the magic weapon of the millstone.


    In fact, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Without treasure clothes, Qin Lin''s fist could definitely make him vomit blood.


    Saying these words just confused Qin Lin, disappointed Qin Lin, and his attack power decreased.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin slapped Fei LV Kuang''s millstone, his face was cold, and continued to attack. Even if he was broken to pieces, he would beat back or kill the three people. The details of the earth have been exposed and can''t confuse these people.


    Boom~


    A big mountain collided from the side of Qin Lin. it was a huge mountain transformed into a jade seal with a palm of the moon.


    WOW~


    An iron circle surrounded by an iron chain was spinning rapidly and rushed to Qin Lin.


    "Sun fist!"


    Qin Lin drank low. In the sea of law, two golden iron fists condensed in an instant and blasted at the iron circle and the big mountain respectively, while he himself continued to attack LV Kuang.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sun''s divine fist bombarded the iron circle and the mountains, and the sea of law rioted. The power of the law of light gave birth to several law giants in an unconscious state. The breath is amazing.


    Everything is chaotic, and the earth has five spirits.


    These two strikes seemed to be making a breakthrough, startling the moon shadow and Youyi. Unexpectedly, there was such a strange thing.


    Fortunately, the giant beasts appeared and dispersed within a moment, and did not attack them.


    It is said that within the boundary of the magical dimensional law, this pure law creature grows, which is extremely terrible. Although the Dharma God can put his body into it, he will not easily enter it, because there is this terrible creature in it, which eats people and does not spit bones.


    Qin Lin didn''t care so much. When he caught LV Kuang, he smashed him and hit people in the face.


    "Just tickle." Lv Kuang''s smashed head was dizzy, and the magic weapon could not be controlled, but his mouth was still hard.


    But even if he concentrated on the close combat with Qin Lin, LV Kuang was also very sad and angry. Even if Qin Lin was strong, his sticky Kung Fu was so powerful that he could not hide.


    "Yueying, Youyi, what are you doing? I can''t stop it if you don''t come to help." Lv Kuang anxiously transmits a message to Yueying and Youyi. Qin Lin has fields and abnormal physique. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    Qin Lin can''t break the hole level magic weapon, but he can break LV Kuang''s head through the magic weapon.


    As soon as the head is broken, the Lingtai naturally collapses and loses its soul.


    Only when we reach the saint stage, the spirit can be branded in the flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood can be reborn without being erased.


    At that time, even if the head was broken, it would not fall.


    Especially in the realm of the five elements saints, the Lingtai is hidden in the void. With the help of the spirit hidden in the Lingtai hidden in the void, it can also be reborn.


    "In the past." the moon shadow and Youyi hardened their scalp. The law monster just now was a flash in the pan. It was terrible.


    The law beast, also known as the boundary beast, is extremely brave.


    Talents of Tianjiao and above communicate with the dimensional law world and have the opportunity to summon weaker world beasts from it.


    Weak and small is relative to the ancient world animals inside. No matter how weak the world animals are, they also have the combat power of the saint level.


    In space, the meow star man and ape man warships are dormant on one side.


    "It''s too evil. He''s just a star." meow stars and others are in a complex mood, envy, depression, shock and all kinds of taste.


    Qin Lin''s attack on the power of law reveals his level of understanding of law.


    But although his law perception level is low, his physique is very strong and his combat effectiveness is very strong, which is an indisputable fact.


    Looking at the war situation, it is obvious that Qin Lin has played a more terrible battle power than star Tianjiao.


    Star level quasi Tianjiao has the strength to compete with the cave level first level soldiers, while Tianjiao has the strength to fight with the cave level second level soldiers


    Now, Qin Lin has the strength to fight with three cave level second and third level soldiers at the same time.


    In this way, he is more powerful than the star law to understand the demons on the sixth floor.


    "His constitution belongs to himself, but in the field of law, with the help of star magic weapons, otherwise, he can only be regarded as star Tianjiao." bide said unconvinced.


    Bissau shook his head: "anyone who understands the law of light can rely on the power of stars, but have you ever seen him with the power of stars?"


    Bide yuse, indeed, is a powerful magic weapon and a skill.


    Unless it is a powerful monk who specially makes a powerful magic weapon for a weak monk, or a weak monk who has an opportunity, it can give full play to the powerful power of high-quality magic weapons.


    In the view of Bissau and others, Qin Lin''s ability to rely on the powerful power of the sun is also his ability.


    People don''t know that Qin Lin is a light body. Otherwise, they will be even more surprised.


    "Bissau, do we just stand by?" bide asked Bissau, looking at three people in the field, including Qin Lin''s war with the moon shadow, and Huang Feiyong''s ravaging of Wang Xingren, such as Shuitian.


    Bissau is also embarrassed: "The threat of the evil spirit of the star is actually small. The biggest threat is the guy driving the mecha. When he gets angry, he has the fighting power of hole level Tianjiao. We may not be able to kill him. Moreover, when we go out, what if Wang Xingren runs away? Isn''t it to act as a substitute for the dead? Besides, the meow Xingren may not agree to take action. If they also take action, they have a great hope to destroy the earth Two. "


    Meanwhile, the meow battleship.


    White cat people are also very hesitant, but fox woman said that their three groups of people can kill Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong, but the premise is that they should work together, and the earth will not help again.


    However, they are not sure whether the earth will still have strong cave level combat power.


    What they have been able to confirm is that the earth has no kings and void levels. (to be continued) ww

 Chapter 342

    Wang Xingren''s main brain of the cosmic warship was invaded by intelligence, which led to its starting self destruction program to prevent the warship from being detonated by jijit. Meow Xingren and ape man didn''t know about it. Ice @ fire! chinese


    If not, they must have terminated the intelligent life of their warships and invaded the earth without saying a word.


    The earth man destroyed the intelligent life of Wang Xingren and sent soldiers to attack Wang Xingren. Fools can see that there are no void soldiers on the earth.


    If so, why bother to send void level soldiers directly to frighten or drive them away.


    "Die..."


    In the battlefield, Qin Lin was very crazy. He caught LV Kuang alone, fought to death, and hit LV Kuang on the head.


    LV Kuang''s head was shocked and his consciousness began to blur.


    The moon shadow and Youyi were so anxious that they were sweating. The magic weapon hit Qin Lin. Qin Lin ignored it and recognized that LV Kuang was going to die.


    "Bang!"


    This punch hit LV Kuang''s head again.


    Suddenly, LV Kuang''s treasure clothes were dim and began to turn into primitive forms.


    His treasure coat, normally a suit of armor like clothes, did not cover the part of his head.


    LV Kuang was almost dizzy. Naturally, there was no divine power and mana to urge the treasure clothes, which led to the restoration of the treasure clothes.


    "Lv Kuang, cheer up!" the moon shadow and Youyi shouted and came close to save LV Kuang.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Lin''s eyes turned red, he killed his eyes, freed up an arm, smashed his fist at the moon shadow, and kicked at Youyi with one foot.


    Fight in the South and fight in the north.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin''s fighting skill was invincible. He beat back the moon shadow and Youyi with one fist and one foot, and hit LV Kuang''s head again.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, LV Kuang completely lost consciousness. The treasure clothes protecting the head faded, revealing a bloody head.


    "No!"


    The moon shadow and Youyi roared sadly. Without the protection of treasure clothes, LV Kuang couldn''t hold up for a moment under Qin Lin''s iron fist.


    Qin Lin had no pity in his eyes. Very cold.


    This is a road of blood, which God deliberately opened up.


    If you can''t hold it, the whole earth will be ruined.


    Keep the people around you, keep mankind and keep the earth.


    Qin Lin grabbed LV Kuang with one hand and raised the golden iron fist on the other hand. It went down suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Blood splashed and flesh blurred.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    After several punches in succession, Qin Lin finally put down the hand that grabbed LV Kuang. The other party''s Lingtai had been blown out of his wits.


    At this time, Qin Lin was covered with blood. Mostly his own.


    The magic weapon attacks of moon shadow and Youyi have hit him many times. Although his physique is strong, he is no harder than the hole level magic weapon. If there was no light armor formed by the power of law, he would have been blown to pieces.


    Yueying and Youyi are both sad, angry and frightened. Qin Lin is a madman. He doesn''t want to die.


    Hurt the enemy a thousand. After the loss of 800, Qin Lin rushed to the moon shadow and Youyi again.


    He now has only one faith in his heart, one word: kill!


    The moon shadow and Youyi''s heart jumped and paralyzed. Is this demon a dead man?


    This evil spirit, placed in the protoss, is surrounded by stars. How can it become a dead man?


    Although Qin Lin is a monster, it is impossible to destroy the moon shadow and Youyi. At most, we''ll burn both jade and stone and die together.


    "The future is long, withdraw first." Yueying and Youyi now guess the situation of the earth and don''t want to fight with Qin Lin who is killing and rising.


    Besides, look at them. Their situation is also very bad. Five of the nine people were killed by Huang Feiyong, and the remaining four are struggling and can''t last long.


    Shuitian and Qingmeng have long wanted to withdraw. They are not Huang Feiyong''s opponents driving Shenji at all.


    This guy is too fierce. He is more ferocious than Qin Lin. he will shoot people when he catches them. Although his fighting skills are not good, he is invincible in iron armor. No one''s magic weapon can hurt him.


    "Go!"


    Moon shadow and Youyi hurriedly fled to the moon. Shuitian and others also threw away their armor and fled to the moon.


    Qin Lin chased him without saying a word.


    "Vadodo stamp!"


    When you see Qin Lin coming, the moon shadow and Youyi curse and chase. It''s a big deal to escape to the fluorescent star. The farther away from the sun, Qin Lin''s combat power will be lower. It depends on who chases who.


    "Gigit, invade and catch all."


    After chasing thousands of miles, Qin Lin suddenly ordered jijit.


    Suddenly, two space warships in front seemed to fall out of the void and sparks splashed.


    These two spaceships are the spaceships of meow star man and ape man.


    "Smart intrusion, asshole!"


    The meow star man and the ape man roared. They thought that the failure of the Wang star man warship was an accident.


    But now, they understand that it is the result of intelligent intrusion.


    Because their intelligent brain has now been destroyed.


    "The earth has higher intelligent life, and we have all been cheated." the fox woman screamed.


    Qin Lin''s hand of light appeared, but it was still two. He grabbed two space warships and threw them at the moon.


    At the same time, a beam of light shoots from above the sun and hits somewhere on the moon.


    "Ow ~"


    A roar shook the world: "go home, I want to go home..."


    The target of the beam controlled by Qin Lin is where the prince of Tucker is located.


    The crazy Prince has been at the entrance of the underground world of the moon for some time to piece up the wreckage of the spaceship exploded by the green star man. It seems that he wants to piece it together successfully and go home.


    Qin Lin''s beam blasted the wreckage of the cosmic warship put together by the prince of Tucker into countless pieces.


    The Tucker Prince cried and looked up into space.


    "Ship, spaceship..." after crying and crying, seeing the rolling spaceship in space, the prince of Tucker wiped his nose and smiled to welcome it.


    "Mine, mine, are all mine." the prince of Tucker laughed happily, but he saw the moon shadow and his face sank.


    "Vadodo stamp!"


    The moon shadow and others were scared to death. There was a king on the moon!


    Didn''t they die?


    The sight of the Tucker prince, the meow man and the ape man also scared the shit out.


    The earth really has a king. It''s still on the moon.


    "Rob my spaceship, kill, kill, no one can stay." the prince of Tucker jumped into the air and was 100000 meters high. With a big hand, the moon shadow that escaped the fastest to the moon was shot first. It was too late to scream, it turned into a piece of meat, and the cave level treasure clothes were broken.


    Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong stand in space and retreat quietly.


    The king level Prince of Tucker star, the law perception is also the level of quasi Tianjiao. Although the spirit is ill, for ordinary cave level soldiers, the strength is absolutely terrible.


    This is not, with the falling of the moon shadow, Youyi and others did not fall, and were successively made into meat pieces.


    The prince of Tucker is crazy now. There is only one thought in his heart, that is to go home.


    Trapped on the earth for thousands of years, I''ve been away from home for too long.


    When he came to earth, he was only a few decades old.


    The people next to the ship were regarded by him as the object of robbing the ship with him.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The 100000 meter tall Prince of Tucker star grabbed the thousands of meter long yellow space warship and the green space warship with both hands.


    "Who''s in there? This is my ship," roared the Tucker Prince angrily.


    Inside the warship, the white cat and others trembled.


    Outside the capsule, the lake like eyes of Prince Tucker are watching them coldly.


    "Ta... TAC people..." white cat and others trembled. They knew TAC people.


    The Tak giants occupy a desolate small star region, which is larger than the Milky way.


    How come there''s a tucker here?


    The taks have few void levels, let alone kings.


    However, in front of us, the tacit man was king level, with four colors on his body.


    The next moment, these people found that Huang Feiyong and Qin Lin were so kind compared with the prince of Tucker.


    This guy grabbed two space warships and shook violently, killing most of the people inside.


    Stars with weak physique can''t bear this shaking. They are directly killed by falling inside.


    Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong are frightened and retreat without saying a word. They are worried that they will be caught and killed by Prince Tucker.


    The pit God plan was implemented perfectly and caught all the people. Qin Lin breathed a deep breath.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong, who were preparing to return to the earth, suddenly felt a violent wave from the rear. Looking back, the green space warship exploded, leaving only the Yellow space warship.


    The prince of Tucker has entered the Yellow spaceship, and then the Yellow spaceship flies out of the solar system.


    Prince Tucker is going home!


    .

 Chapter 343

    In outer space, Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong were relieved to see Prince Tucker drive the space warship away.


    This crazy Tucker, even on the moon, is also a time bomb for the earth, which is very dangerous.


    Finally gone!


    After that, it all depends on the earth itself.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lin felt that it was a pity that Prince Tucker had left. He could no longer drive tigers and swallow wolves.


    "Mysterious earth." looking at the blue earth, Qin Lin looked complex.


    Judging from gigit''s surveillance of the meow these days, he also got some secrets.


    The earth may be part of the demigod world, and it is the most important part.


    The heart of the divine world is hidden here.


    However, Qin Lin doesn''t know where the heart of the divine world is hidden.


    The old God stick once said that the exquisite Pagoda in the second world or Bermuda is the heart of the divine world, but in Qin Lin''s opinion, the old God stick has long been unreliable and can''t believe all his words.


    Is there a divine corpse and a divine heart on the earth, or are the two one?


    Qin Lin has no way to know, but one thing is certain that there is a terrible existence dormant on the earth.


    Will this existence devour powerful warriors? Thinking about it, Qin Lin had a feeling that it was difficult to be famous.


    The earth is his home and his root. Must we evacuate? Whether you have the ability to protect the earth or not, you have to escape here?


    "Qin Lin, I want to continue to practice in the sun. You wait. In a few days, our date of engagement will come." after the first World War, Huang Feiyong had a much better attitude towards Qin Lin, but he still didn''t forget to practice and defeat Qin Lin without relying on magic tricks.


    Qin Lin is very helpless. Think about it, if Xu Hui is robbed. He will also be crazy and always want to get it back.


    "Yes, but..." Qin Lin hesitated.


    "Won''t you be afraid?" Huang Feiyong snorted coldly. He had no spectrum in his heart. Qin Lin''s fight just now. When he fought with the female Wang Xingren, he also took time to watch it.


    In his guess, Qin Lin should have practiced the 10th to 18th layers of Divine Body secrets, and his physique is much stronger than he is now.


    Will your physique be stronger than Qin Lin''s after you practice the second layer of pseudo God body secret skill? Huang Feiyong is not sure.


    "Feiyong, you should have a lot of magic weapons. My friends and I lack magic weapons. In order to protect the earth, can you give us some?" Qin Lin said shyly.


    Huang Feiyong stared: "do you want to play my magic weapon? No way!"


    In fact, Huang Feiyong is mainly worried that Qin Lin will have no advantage if he has a magic weapon.


    He doesn''t care about anything now. He just wants to defeat Qin Lin. In any way.


    If it weren''t for the magic machine, he would want to use it.


    "Huang Feiyong, when is it? You still care about this. Huang Feiyong I know has become selfish." Qin Lin was angry: "Besides, the magic weapons left on the moon are meant to serve the earth. What''s the advantage of swallowing them alone? When the earth can''t hold on, it''s estimated that the existence inside the earth will interfere. We will all become a race like the underground world of the moon - a guardian race, and a stepping stone for the next race to be born in the solar system or the Milky way."


    Listening to Qin Lin''s words, Huang Feiyong "clattered" at the bottom of his heart. Qin Lin was right.


    "That what, magic weapon can give you, but..." Huang Feiyong was a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Qin linyixi. With magic weapons, everyone''s combat power must soar to a higher level. Even Gu Yuexue, Gu Yingxue and others, their combat power is no longer the most common star.


    "What other conditions do you have?" Qin Lin suppressed his excitement. He asked carefully. He guessed that Xu Hui could not be changed.


    Fortunately, Huang Feiyong is not the kind of person with simple mind and developed limbs. He knows that even if Qin Lin is willing to change Xu Hui, Xu Hui is not willing. Leng hum: "the magic weapon can be given to your partner, but not to you."


    Qin Lin was stunned: "why?"


    Huang Feiyong groaned, "no, why not? I just can''t give it to you. Besides, you should ensure that you can''t borrow their magic weapon when competing with me... By the way, I won''t give you the magic weapon of light attribute. You can''t borrow it if you want. Promise, take it."


    Huang Feiyong was very generous and threw out 20 magic weapons at once.


    Knives, swords, guns, halberds, axes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, sticks and other magic weapons almost include the magic weapons like 18 cold weapons in ancient China.


    Twenty magic weapons, one for each person is enough.


    Of course, not including the Star Warrior made by the fairy.


    At this time, siruo and red shadow also came into space.


    The movement in outer space had long been discovered by people on earth. Qin Lin''s giant Corps was strictly ordered by Qin Lin to guard the star giant, but they couldn''t sit still after seeing the battle in outer space broadcast by gigit.


    After a quarrel, she decided to let siruo and chiying come up to support Qin Lin.


    However, the battle was over before the two women arrived.


    "Qin Lin, is it over? Do you mind?" chiying hurried to Qin Lin and didn''t look at Huang Feiyong and those magic weapons. Her beautiful eyes were full of concern and touched Qin Lin.


    The fight between Qin Lin and aliens, red shadow and everyone saw the figure of crazy fighting to protect the earth, and everyone cried bitterly.


    Pieces of magic weapons, attacks again and again, hit him. The law armor was broken and flesh and blood splashed, but he could not defeat his stubborn and persistent figure.


    Siruo also approached Qin Lin and didn''t speak, but his eyes scanned him, full of concern.


    "I''m fine." Qin Lin patted the jade hand of the red shadow.


    At this time, the goblin''s eyes were slightly red and showed her daughter''s state. She wanted to be closer to Qin Lin, but there were outsiders nearby and controlled it.


    If Si is not an outsider, this outsider is Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong''s resentment is hard to calm. People with clear eyes know that chiying has an affair with Qin Lin, and the cold beauty looks at Qin Lin... Huang Feiyong doesn''t believe that goddess Leng has no affair with Qin Lin.


    "Qin Lin, wait. I''ll come back to you and defeat you after I''ve practiced my Divine Body secret skill." Huang Feiyong couldn''t see it anymore and ran away angrily.


    This upstart, even the most ugly girl in the class didn''t like him in those days. Now the sky has changed. So many top-notch women are flocking to him. With the openness of this society, these top-notch women must have been arched by him. Huang Feiyong is angry.


    "These magic weapons..." after Huang Feiyong left, siruo picked up a magic weapon floating in space and looked at Qin Lin suspiciously.


    Qin Lin waved and all the remaining magic weapons gathered in front of him: "Huang Feiyong got the lunar treasure. He gave these 20 magic weapons. Unfortunately, he still has deep opinions on me. Otherwise, you can ask him for some secrets suitable for everyone''s cultivation. Most of my inheritance beads are the cultivation Secrets of light body, which is useless to teach you."


    There are many secrets of light body cultivation, such as attack and cutting, spirit and soul, and even body method.


    However, there are few secret arts suitable for other physical cultivation, that is, it requires a very high level of divine soul to cultivate, such as void level or King level.


    Moreover, even if there were, Qin Lin branded the secret arts into everyone''s mind one by one, which consumed him a lot. Under such a tight time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lunar treasure is the first step in the rise of the earth. Huang Feiyong should have many spirit beads similar to glass beads, which store secrets.


    This kind of spirit bead, like books, can get the information of secret arts by infiltrating the divine power.


    It''s ten times easier to brand the secret information into the Pearl than to brand the secret information into others'' minds.


    "Go back. If you don''t go back, chiwu may cry again." chiying took some magic weapons for Qin Lin and took him.


    Qin Lin nodded, and siruo also received some magic weapons.


    Just as he was about to go back, gigit''s voice rang in his mind: "brother Kobayashi, Wang Xingren''s warship, drag it back to me. Those two spacecraft integrate into the star giant to ensure the star giant''s complete recovery."


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin was overjoyed and looked around for Wang Xingren''s cosmic warship.


    "They are on your left and have floated 100000 kilometers away." jijit reported the position to Qin Lin.


    So Qin Lin asked siruo and chiying to take the magic weapon back first. He went to drag Wang Xingren''s cosmic warship back.


    Chiying refused and wanted to go with Qin Lin.


    Siruo hesitated and returned to earth with all his magic weapons.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lin and the red shadow avatar landed on the earth with a space warship more than 4000 meters long.

 Chapter 344

    Wang Xingren, ape man and meow star man died, the hijacked ones were hijacked, and the earth returned to peace.


    Qin Lin and others were temporarily relieved.


    Two damaged space warships were towed back, then disassembled and sent to the melting furnace of the star giant to repair the damaged ship body and lack of metal energy.


    Little seven and little fairy two little girls squatted aside, drooling. They are science and technology warships, which can be regarded as a kind of mineral energy. The two girls had been hungry since childhood. At first sight, they almost couldn''t help jumping on the delicious food.


    "Little fairy, I really want to eat." on the sea, at the tail of the star giant, looking at the pliers and cutting knife stretched out by the star giant, he clicked to break up the cosmic warship of Wang Xingren. Xiao Qi wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and swallowed hard.


    The little fairy also stared at those shiny alloy pieces and said sadly, "Mom and dad are so cruel that they don''t give us food."


    "Otherwise, let''s steal some to eat." Xiao Qi secretly looked around and saw no one. He took the fairy quietly close to Wang Xingren''s warship.


    Jijit naturally saw this scene and spread the picture to Qin Lin.


    Looking at the sneaky little seven and the little fairy, Qin linlue pondered and asked, "jijit, isn''t the star giant the same level as Wang Xingren''s cosmic warship? You need to swallow two star giants to recover? Can you save some for little seven and the little fairy?"


    Gigit said in embarrassment: "Brother Kobayashi, class a space warships are also divided into upper, middle and lower classes. They are also divided into pure science and technology and science and military. Wang Xingren''s space warship is a class a medium-class, pure science and technology warship, which is only equipped with some anti divine force detection devices. The star giant is a science and military space warship, which can be big or small. If it is a class in class A, it should be at least first-class. The star giant is seriously short of energy and has no ship The body is seriously damaged. After swallowing the two space warships of Wang Xingren, the only part to be recovered is the science and technology. The damaged rule runes engraved can''t be recovered. I''m not 100% sure whether I can completely recover the science and technology warship. I need time to analyze the damage degree and mineral composition of Wang Xingren''s space warship. If there is any surplus, I''ll give it to you Seven and the fairy? "


    Qin Lin sighed, waved his hand and said, "don''t waste time. Recover early. Leave the earth with fire early, which is the top priority."


    "Brother Kobayashi, you see, Xiaoqi and the fairy have taken a large piece of warship fragments respectively." jijit suddenly shouted.


    Qin Lin looked at the projection image passed by jijit and felt a little lost. Xiao Qi was still a child, and so was the fairy.


    But they were born at an untimely time. One was pulled from the divine world to the earth by Qin Lin, and the other was inexplicably born on the earth with poor resources.


    The earth is a land of right and wrong, and no one wants to stay now.


    "Let them steal some. The star giant is not used for fighting now. It can carry fire for interstellar travel." finally, Qin Lin had to say so.


    Then he went to find two little girls, or they would be addicted to stealing.


    A day later.


    Qin Lin, who is practicing, is shocked. He''s on the phone.


    Qin Lin''s light brain has a white list. Only people in the white list can call in. Even if others know his number, they can''t call in.


    "Ancient home." Qin Lin looked, is one of the three giants of China''s ancient home.


    At this time, what did the Gu family call to do? Ordinary things. He handed them over to jijit or Siro.


    Thinking, Qin Lin connected the phone.


    "God of war." the influence of the ancient family''s long ancient sword appeared in the air in front of Qin Lin and respectfully said, "the Jiang family said that the deadline you gave has come. Let me ask."


    "Deadline?" Qin Lin was stunned and thought about it. The Jiang family was in a hurry.


    With a faint smile, Qin Lin didn''t want the world to be in chaos. He said to Gu Baojian, "tell the Jiang family that they have only 100 places now."


    Just after that, the projection of Jiangzi city appeared next to the projection of the ancient sword, with an angry face: "Qin Lin, how can our Jiang family become a hundred places? There are 300 in the ancient family and Xi family."


    Qin Lin frowned.


    Jiangheshan and jiangshaoming couldn''t get along with him, so they both killed him. At the beginning, the Jiangs also tried their best to instigate the Gu family and the Xi family to take action against siruo, and they also took action.


    Although adults don''t care about villains, and the threat of outer space has been temporarily lifted, they have to pay for what they do wrong. Qin Lin has felt very generous to give 100 places to the Jiang family. The other party also questioned whether the Jiang family doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    "Just a hundred places. Don''t forget what you Jiang family did." Qin Lin said faintly.


    Jiang Zicheng''s face turned red. The old man asked him to take back the quota. None of them could be less, but now he only took 100. How can they give up with their bullying of the Jiang family?


    "Qin Lin, the people on earth don''t know the fire plan yet. You should think about it clearly!" Jiang Zicheng threatened. He just grasped Qin Lin''s weakness and fought for the interests of the Jiang family.


    Qin Lin''s face sank: "there are 100 places, not more than one. If the world is in chaos, I will cut off all your Jiang family first, and I will do what I say."


    With that, Qin Lin hung up the phone and was too lazy to talk to the Jiang family again.


    Jiangzi city over there was furious. A stream of blood rushed to his head and wanted to make Qin Lin''s fire plan public.


    "Brother Jiang, the overall situation is important. The God of war has been merciful and righteous to do so. It''s mainly the matter of Heshan that angered him. I''m ashamed of what we did to the God of war before." seeing Jiang Zicheng''s angry appearance, Gu Baojian advised him to worry about the other party''s extreme. In that case, the world would be in chaos.


    Yesterday, someone saw the battle in space with a space telescope. He was at a loss and worried about the fall of the earth.


    Therefore, in less than a day, everyone knows that the earth is very dangerous now. Only the God of war and an unknown robot guard outer space.


    If we let them know that the earth is implementing the fire plan, and more than 90% of the people have no quota, they can''t make a scene, and the whole world will fall into chaos.


    "Besides, the God of war is now a man like a God. It''s too easy to deal with your Jiang family. Brother Jiang, you have to think about it." Gu Baojian reminded.


    Jiang Zicheng looks very ugly. He leaves Gu''s house and goes back to find the old man.


    Jiang family.


    In the hall of a villa, Jiang Zimu sat on a mahogany chair with a gloomy face and remained silent for a long time.


    Sitting on one side, Jiang Zicheng''s veins burst on his forehead, obviously suppressing his anger.


    For a long time, Jiang Zimu stood up on crutches and whispered, "there are only 100 places. There is still more than one day to go. There will be future generations in our Jiang family. In less than two years, he can soar to the sky, and we Jiang family will have such future generations in the future."


    "Dad, is that all?" Jiang Zicheng was very unwilling.


    Jiang Zimu walked out of the villa slowly without looking back: "of course not. Forget it. Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, zhaowa island is bustling. Planes from all over the world land and take off.


    The huge star giant is shocking. It is 333 miles long and 33 miles wide. It is like a huge ship, firmly pressing on the sea.


    Now the star giant is really like a huge luxury cruise ship. It is dense layer by layer. It is exposed on the sea more than ten miles high.


    Those who arrived here, the communication equipment was confiscated and told the truth.


    "What? Kindling plan, we will follow this spaceship and wander the universe. We may never come back?"


    Everyone was shocked, excited and sad to learn the truth.


    The earth still can''t resist the invasion of alien life. The God of war is quietly planning fire.


    "The earth is our root. I don''t go. I want to stay."


    Some people don''t want to leave because their family is still alive and can''t go alone.


    "I don''t have any relatives, distant ones? Forget it, I''ll go."


    Some people are very simple. Anyway, they don''t care. When they stay on the earth and are swept by a light, they don''t know how to die.


    "It''s OK to leave. A plane takes off every ten minutes, returns to your original place, and you can leave through this conveyor belt." those who refuse to leave are guided away by the staff in charge of the fire plan.

 Chapter 345

    What the staff didn''t tell the people who left was that after they were taken away by transmission, their memories today would be cleared and they would no longer remember what happened on zhaowa island.


    The intelligent life of Wang Xingren cosmic warship, which is lower than jiggit, has the ability to extract people''s memory and eliminate ordinary people''s memory. Jiggit naturally has this ability.


    The people originally sent here can be packed with the star giant, which is 333 miles long and 33 miles wide. However, some people are unwilling to leave the earth, resulting in the remaining people living in the star giant. The space is just right, neither crowded nor loose.


    Qin Lin had expected this for a long time. However, he felt better to give more choices to some people on earth, so he gave a lot of places to people on earth.


    There are many places for monsters, only half less than that for humans, and more than 90% agree to leave the earth.


    The vast inner space of the interstellar giant is divided into two parts, one is the territory of human beings, and the other is the territory of monsters.


    It''s easy to create islands, plains, lakes and forests that can transform the planet. The ecosystem circulates automatically, especially the air. There''s no need to make it at all. The interstellar giant only needs to provide heat to make day and night.


    On the third day of the fire plan, srona came good news.


    She is worthy of being a goddess and witch. She breaks through the law of light, understands the second level and reaches the third level.


    The old God sticks all appeared. In just a few months, the law perception reached the third level from the first level. In the long history of the universe, he had only heard of a few in his long life.


    This is a peerless genius. There is no rare rule to understand the treasure. It is unique to be able to do so.


    The sun is not the best treasure for understanding the law, but a pure treasure of light attribute. Understanding the light of natural stars is no worse than understanding it.


    Almost all cosmic life exists in the five element world. There must be stars around the five elements world, but not many people can think like this.


    "The master''s inheritance is actually more suitable for your teacher. Unfortunately, God''s will made people angry. She took a quick step and awakened her light constitution." the old God stick was in a daze, which made Qin Lin helpless.


    One pulse of the earth. If the divine bead is given to siruo, it may be more beneficial to the earth.


    Qin Lin also felt that his qualification was low enough to get the inheritance of God, but his talent was lower than siruo.


    After siruo promoted the law of light and realized the third level, his combat power was stronger than Qin Lin.


    Before, Qin Lin had the inheritance of God. It is more convenient to practice the secret arts such as the hand of heaven or the hand of light, because there is a teaching "video" for practicing these secret arts in the divine pearl.


    Although Qin Lin also taught Siro these secrets, he watched and learned high-definition videos, while Siro watched his pirated ordinary videos, and the effect was certainly not as good as him.


    So. Qin Lin is a little higher than siruo in the attack of secret arts.


    But now, siruo''s understanding of the law has reached the third level, and he is still the second level. The gap has been made up, and even surpassed him.


    "There is still one day." Qin Lin looked into space, looked at the busy claw wa Island, left the earth and continued to guard the first line of defense on earth, and was in outer space.


    Gigit has controlled the two space warships of the star giant that devoured the Wangxing man and can take off at any time. Enter the vast universe for interstellar travel.


    Seeing Qin Lin guarding outer space alone, siruo also went up, while the others stayed behind.


    The red shadow was unconvinced and jumped into the sea. He buried himself in cultivation and refused to lose to siruo.


    "You go on, I''ll guard." came to Qin Lin, and siruo sat down.


    Qin Lin nodded. Although jijit was always monitoring outer space, if he guarded alone, he didn''t dare to enter deep cultivation. He was worried that jijit couldn''t wake him up.


    Light is the beginning and end of the universe.


    The spirit of Qin Lin sat in the center of his eyebrows, let the light shine, poked out his divine power and extended to the sun.


    The third level of the law of light is a little short, but Qin Lin can''t catch it at this time.


    The luck and feeling are unpredictable, and Qin Lin is helpless.


    His light law practice method and direction are not wrong, and he has gone on, but he can''t go to the end.


    Maybe the third level is just a turning distance.


    You siruo was on the side. Qin Lin, who had been nervous since his trip to the sun, began to enter a state of deep cultivation.


    The divine power extends, travels in space and probes into the sun 150 million kilometers away.


    In Qin Lin''s unconsciousness, divine power actually detected the sun.


    A few days ago, the straight-line distance of his divine power detection was only tens of millions of kilometers. Now, it has more than tripled.


    The realm of divine spirit has not changed, but Qin Lin has begun to enter the house for the use of divine power.


    For those who are proficient in the divine spirit, it is no problem for the divine power to extend 10 billion kilometers in space.


    However, mastering the spirit does not mean that the level of law perception is also high, but that the attainments of the spirit are relatively high. In the same level, the attack and defense of the spirit will be stronger than ordinary people.


    At this time, hundreds of light-years away from the earth, a space warship is positioning the earth for wormhole shuttle.


    Eight levels of intelligent life, the light of science and technology has been extended to hundreds of thousands of light-years away.


    The light of science and technology of jiggit can only extend for a few light-years, mainly because it is on the earth, and there are many five elements of energy on the earth, and the interference is very serious.


    This is why the intelligent life of Wang Xingren, meow Xingren and ape man can not be detected on the earth.


    Although the earth is strange, it can''t resist all the light of science and technology.


    Level 7 intelligent life has been able to break through the earth''s five elements of energy and carry out earth exploration.


    "Vadodo stomp, the hateful King Star man, caught us and threw us to prison star. During this time, he lived a hell like life. Half of his friends died before he broke out." a giant with three heads and six arms scolded angrily in the cosmic warship.


    "Hong Xu, stop talking. I almost collapsed when I think about it. Don''t you see that other cosmic life has been locked in? Thank God we can lead us to rush out first." another giant with three heads and six arms and more than 20 meters high said with lingering fear.


    In the command cabin, there were several giants similar to normal human beings who were also frightened in their eyes. The emperor star was too terrible, with talents like clouds. Several cave level quasi Tianjiao appeared.


    It''s terrible. It''s rare for a few quasi Tianjiao to appear in a star domain.


    But here, just a planet with a diameter of hundreds of millions of kilometers and a dozen satellites, there are several hole level Tianjiao, which I can''t imagine.


    Suddenly, a panic cry came from the bridge: "no, our warship failed... The despicable emperor star returned the warship to us, but tampered with our warship."


    "Si Lala..."


    In the warship, sparks are everywhere, the intelligent brain is silent, and is on the verge of collapse.


    "No, send us out of the wormhole first." Hong Xu shouted. If the intelligent brain collapses, they manually open the other end of the wormhole. It''s very dangerous. Maybe the time and accuracy are poor. The whole warship will be finished. It''s either lost in the wormhole world or hit the air septum and explode.


    Everyone is sweating. Death is so close that they don''t die on the satellite prison star of emperor star, but they want to die in this colorful space interlayer?


    "Destination... Arrive, open the wormhole..." the intelligent brain revived again, and intermittent electronic sounds sounded.


    At the same time, several laser cannons were fired and opened the wormhole road ahead. Before we could see the scene of the outer universe, the warship suddenly shook. It seemed to be squeezed by time and space. It was overwhelmed, "bang" and drilled out.


    "Thank God, you Ying Yao, Yun Mo ruo, we didn''t die in the annoying space interlayer, we came out." Hong Xu shouted in surprise.


    Youying Yao and yunmo Ruo also looked happy, but soon, they looked ugly because the warship was still shaking violently.


    This shows that there is a big problem with the warship.


    Class a space warships travel in space, as long as they don''t hit stars or meteorites.


    But looking ahead, there is no planet, land or meteorite group, but the warship is shaking.


    No, there is a blue planet, but it hasn''t hit yet.


    "The rear of the warship is on fire and the power system is damaged." yunmo roared angrily. In the silver sky star region, there is no cosmic warship, which is equivalent to an ant falling on the endless sea.

 Chapter 346

    In outer space.


    Qin Linzheng deeply understood the law of light. In the vision of the divine soul, a black hole suddenly appeared. Then, a silver cosmic warship drilled out and exploded at the tail. The fire was as bright as tomorrow.


    "Third floor!"


    Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes, excited and surprised.


    The sudden emergence of the space warship, with its tail exploding, will awaken Qin Lin, who has been unable to capture the third form of the law of light.


    The moment he woke up, he finally caught the light and promoted the third level of the law of light.


    If Si Ruo has been guarding beside Qin Lin, Qin Lin is not surprised but happy when he sees the sudden arrival of extraterrestrial space warships. If he thinks deeply, Qin Lin has also been promoted to the third level of the law of light?


    However, she was still on alert and reminded Qin Lin: "Qin Lin, extraterrestrial life is coming again. Get ready."


    "Brother Kobayashi, sister Si, the extraterrestrial space warship is coming." jijit''s reminder also rang in Qin Lin and Siro''s mind almost at the same time.


    Qin Lin was surprised and recovered from his joy.


    "No, their warship lost control and fell directly to the earth." Qin Lin''s face changed after seeing the situation.


    The silver space warship with hundreds of kilometers of fire tail crashed into the earth''s atmosphere at an incredible speed.


    With the hardness and sharpness of class a space warships, falling at this speed is estimated to drill a hole hundreds of kilometers deep into the earth.


    "Stop it!" Qin Lin moved and rushed to the falling cosmic warship.


    Hongxu''s space warship didn''t rush straight towards Qin Lin and siruo. The distance was a little deviated.


    Qin Lin moved and siruo rushed up.


    The Hongxu, Youying Yao, yunmo Ruo and others in the warship saw the blue earth outside the capsule before they recovered from the fear of death. Then, two beams of light were emitted from the sun and condensed into two huge light hands in an instant.


    As soon as the bare hands condensed, the silver cosmic warship close to the sub light speed rushed past and broke through the two bare hands. Like wearing paper paste.


    However, the speed eventually slowed down.


    "Brother Kobayashi, according to the falling direction, there is a 95% chance that he will fall towards India." jijit preached to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was surprised that such a huge space warship falling into the sea could cause an earthquake and tsunami, not to mention falling into the land.


    "Keep blocking!" Qin Lin Chao roared. He turned into a giant more than 6000 meters high. His speed increased to the extreme and jumped at the cosmic warship.


    Sweat oozed from siruo''s white forehead. Obviously trying to control the power of the sun. Beams of light enveloped the falling space warship in an instant. And suddenly turned into fire dragons, and their long bodies wrapped around the ship.


    The sound of banging rang through, like a tentacle stretched out from the sun wrapped around the falling cosmic warship and broke off by the cosmic warship like a runaway Mustang.


    Break the shackles. The space warship continued to fall towards the earth.


    "What''s the situation?" Hongxu, Youying Yao, yunmo Ruo and others are more confused. They fall into the ship. Why is this man and woman more nervous than them?


    At the same time, they also realized that the center of the semi divine world had arrived.


    Their original goal is to travel to the silver sky star region.


    The five element world of imperial stars encountered on the road was just an accident.


    They were surprised and angry. The destination is here, but the space warship is gone, the intelligent life collapses, and at least two-thirds of the power system is scrapped.


    The pilots are trying their best to resume manual operation, and they don''t want the space warship to continue to fall.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like hitting a wall. The silver cosmic warship fell into the atmosphere and its speed dropped sharply. At the same time, the warship shook violently and the air friction heated up, igniting a fire dozens of miles wide and hundreds of miles long.


    Qin Lin showed his magic power of evasion, and finally caught up with him. He opened his arms and hugged the flaming ship body in reverse.


    At this time, the people in the warship were completely calm, but indifferent, and Qin Lin let the warship fall.


    "Hong Xu, together we can stop the warship from falling soon, so it doesn''t matter?" you yingyao asked.


    Hong Xu looked out of the warship and said calmly, "don''t worry. If someone helps, why don''t you do it. He should be an Aboriginal of the planet. He''s worried about casualties on the ground caused by the warship crash. By the way, do you feel that the spirit of the divine world here is stronger and should be the center of the semi divine world."


    "The center of the divine world? There will be no saints or overlords?" yunmo was worried.


    Hong Xu shook his head: "It''s impossible. I''ve heard that the center of the divine world is actually the safest. There are no strong ones. Besides, the transformation of the semi divine world has failed, and the boundary spirit doesn''t know whether to die or live. In my opinion, it''s probably dead, or we won''t let extraterrestrial life come in. The satellites of the emperor star and its prison star are actually part of the semi divine world. Who have seen the boundary spirit? There are hundreds of them like me All the extraterrestrial lives like us are fine. They are just caught by the damn emperor star Aboriginal experts and thrown into any prison star. If they can break out, they can leave safely. "


    If yunmo was a giant woman with three heads and six arms, she nodded and said, "the emperor star has five elements saints, but they don''t dare to kill us extraterrestrial lives at will. They are also worried that they can''t explain the race behind so many of us in the future."


    Indeed, no matter how powerful the Imperial Star is, it is just the five element saint.


    For example, Wangxing people, meow people and other races, but there are races that dominate the town.


    Maybe it''s nothing to kill Wang Xing people or meow Xing people, but hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of people came outside the emperor star and were destroyed. This nature is different.


    Despise all races and don''t worry about causing group attack. Only powerful Protoss dare to do this.


    "The news of the birth of the semi divine world has attracted dozens of star regions around and more and more races to explore. At the same level as me, there are several quasi Tianjiao imprisoned on the Imperial Star. We are lucky and broke out by working together to complete the task. Although several teammates died in the war, the cosmic adventure is like this. There is a danger of falling at any time, and the living people, like now, we also get some rewards And compensation, these magic weapons and mysteries are good. They can be called the top magic weapons and mysteries in the cave level. As long as they are not promoted to the void level, they are enough. "Hong Xu plays with a sculpture in his hand, which is a mini beast, like a Kirin.


    Youying Yao said reluctantly, "our efforts are fully worthy of this reward. We are regarded as coolies and stepping stones, and several teammates have died."


    "Hum, those quasi Tianjiao of the emperor star will be killed if they see them when wandering outside." yunmo ruo''s eyes twinkle. On the prison star, she has been humiliated by the above quasi Tianjiao of the emperor star. However, her strength is poor. She on the third floor of the cave level, let alone kill each other, can''t even resist.


    On prison star, although the aborigines of emperor star try out extraterrestrial life, life and death are determined by life. It is not only the people of emperor star who can kill extraterrestrial life, but extraterrestrial life can not kill them.


    "Well, let''s work together to slow down the spaceship. Hehe, there are no two fools outside. It is estimated that the spaceship will have hit the planet when we recover... Even if the spaceship is damaged, it may still be useful to us. Keep it." Hongxu told his teammates.


    The sub light speed spaceship is very fast. It only takes more than ten seconds to come out of the wormhole.


    Qin Lin, who was burning all over and worried that the spacecraft would hit India and cause a large number of casualties, suddenly felt relaxed. The spacecraft was held by several great forces, and the speed suddenly decreased.


    The people inside finally made a move. Qin LinSong opened his hand and jumped aside. Although he was angry, he couldn''t help it. The other party wasn''t worried about the destruction of the earth. He was worried.


    "Jijit, call Huang Feiyong back." Qin Lin ordered jijit.


    Jijit immediately sent a message to Huang Feiyong above the sun.


    "MAHLE Gobi, there are people again? My body protection magic is just a little short of success, just an hour or two." Huang Feiyong scolded when he was informed by jijit, but he didn''t dare to delay. Many things may happen in an hour, and Xu Hui can''t afford to lose.


    Suddenly, Huang Feiyong immediately ran towards the earth. The magic machine flew out of the spirit world, covering his whole body one by one, and finished wearing it in a breath.


    "Shua!"


    The second layer of the pseudo Divine Body secret skill was almost completed. Huang Feiyong''s physique was partially strengthened. He drove the divine machine faster and turned into a golden light.


    Before that, his speed broke out. He could reach the sub light speed in a short time and keep it for nearly half a minute. Now he can exceed one minute.

 Chapter 347

    On earth.


    In the atmospheric troposphere, the silver cosmic warship has stopped.


    Moreover, Hongxu, youyingyao, yunmuruo and other monsters have come out of the cabin and are confronting Qin Lin and siruo.


    Qin Lin''s face was cold and resolute. As cold as his face, Si Ruo carefully stared at Hong Xu and others.


    Hongxu and others also carefully looked at Qin Lin and siruo. Divine knowledge, that is, divine power, quickly extended on the earth and wanted to explore the earth.


    Before the exploration began, several people visually found that the earth was not very big.


    Unexpectedly, the destination was so small that several people were surprised.


    The diameter of emperor star is hundreds of millions of kilometers. In fact, it is a very small five element world. Moreover, the diameter of the earth is no more than 15000 kilometers.


    Hongxu and others have been to a continent with a diameter of light years, that is, the longest continent is about 9460.5 billion kilometers.


    "This place is a little strange and repels the divine power of foreign life." yunmo Ruo quickly detected it and preached to Hongxu and Youying Yao.


    With her cave level divine soul realm, their divine consciousness can completely cover the whole earth, but the fact is that their divine consciousness can only extend thousands of miles at most.


    Every time you come to a strange world of the five elements, the divine consciousness needs to adapt to reach its usual maximum detection distance, but it can''t be so excluded.


    Hongxu and others are so worried that although the earth is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, five elements, light, wind and lightning. They reject them so much that they dare not underestimate Qin Lin and siruo, who seem to have only stars.


    "Hello, we are from Lei Zhengxing region. My name is Hongxu. The two beside me are youyingyao, yunmuruo and the other four. The one with two horns is called reverse chop, the one with big toe is called Tiger Cub, the one with red armor is called blood tiger, and the one with tail is called Yelin." Hongxu introduced his teammates to Qin Lin and siruo one by one, looking very friendly.


    Just don''t do it directly. At least don''t do it now. Huang Feiyong hasn''t come back yet. Qin Lin is naturally happy to greet each other. He said faintly: "my name is Qin Lin, and this... Is my woman. We are the aborigines of this planet."


    Hearing that Qin Lin said he was his woman, Si Ruo looked moved and returned to normal. He didn''t say anything. Qin Lin said the truth.


    "Qin Lin." Hong Xu nodded. The three heads stretched their necks and looked at Qin Lin together. One of the heads said, "I think your planet is very backward in science and technology. No one has ever traveled in space. Are you interested in being a friend to help repair our space warship and take you and your partner into the vast universe in the future?" Hong Xu said with a grin. His teeth are snow-white and lightning appears from time to time.


    Youying Yao, yunmo Ruo and others stared at Qin Lin and Siro''s expression and wanted to see something.


    Unfortunately. I thought that the aborigines who had never been far away would be very excited to enter the vast starry sky, but Qin Lin and siruo''s expression was very cold and didn''t seem interested.


    Do you? Have they also left the earth, or don''t they like traveling and wandering?


    "After the trial, you will naturally enter the universe. Now is not the time." Qin Lin said. He was helpless at the bottom of his heart. Now he couldn''t confuse Hongxu.


    Previously, if the other side''s space warship was ok, it would be easier to use technology to invade the earth''s satellites and networks. He could also let gigit delay some time.


    But now, people and ships have come in and collided by mistake.


    "Trial?" the faces of Hongxu and his teammates changed.


    On the emperor star, people almost died. Later, they didn''t know why. It seemed like luck. Their team rushed out.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that several more will die.


    Now, I heard that I and others came to another place of trial and almost scolded my parents. Is it over.


    The silver sky star region attracts thousands of people to come here to temper the aborigines in it?


    "What kind of trial method are you connected with the five elements saints on the emperor star?" Hong Xu asked carefully.


    The divine family, Hong Xu and others, are now frightened birds and act wisely.


    Qin Lin looked at the expressions of Hongxu and others, and heard each other''s words. He moved in his heart. The emperor star is not the purple micro star mentioned by the old God stick, that is, the Polaris.


    Is there a saint on Ziwei star?


    Hearing the news, Qin Lin didn''t know whether he was excited or sad.


    The same race created by God, where have they come?


    Have they gone another way?


    The race with five elements saints will never be like the race in the underground world of the moon. It is just a small Guardian race. The guardian treasure is taken away and the whole family is destroyed.


    "We can abandon the earth and enter the vast starry sky. At least we can wander in the silver sky at will." Qin Lin roared at the bottom of his heart. Before, he was worried that he could not transfer all the creatures on the earth due to the power constraints in the dark, but now he was full of confidence in the fire plan.


    They can leave the earth and continue to reproduce as long as they have the ability to leave.


    Although he was excited at the bottom of his heart, Qin Lin said calmly: "defeat us, come on, go to space, you can defeat us, and you can dig the treasure of the earth."


    With that, Qin Lin grabbed Siro and flew away like out of space.


    "Defeat you? Stars?" Hongxu and others followed.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo have only one law breath, which is obviously a star. Most of the people from the star region are cave level soldiers.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo, is it the cave level Tianjiao, a law that is well hidden?


    Hongxu and others looked ugly and defeated two cave level Tianjiao. Isn''t this a dream?


    Cave level Tianjiao, not to mention the power of their law attack, can only wantonly communicate the dimensional law world and form the law field, which can be beyond the reach of countless quasi Tianjiao.


    "Are you cave level Tianjiao?" you yingyao asked. Hongxu, yunmuruo and others also looked at Qin Lin and siruo. If cave level Tianjiao, don''t say anything. Many of them don''t represent the crowd. Tianjiao doesn''t worry about group attack because they have a law field.


    "There is a cave level prospective Tianjiao, who will arrive soon." Qin Lin neither admits nor denies it. He is worried that if the other party denies it, he and siruo may not survive.


    After all, most of Hong Xu and others have two rules, that is, most of them are cave level soldiers.


    As for the level of the cave, I don''t know until I have handed it over.


    Moreover, if you don''t observe and study carefully, you don''t necessarily see the level of the other party''s perception when you fight, unless the other party doesn''t use secrets and magic weapons and attacks with the power of simple laws.


    The third level of stars, the first level of star physique, the power of the sun and close combat. Combined with these advantages, Qin Lin and siruo''s combat power are close to the third level of cave level.


    Huang Feiyong, with his divine machine and quasi Tianjiao combat power, can resist any of these people.


    Qin Lin doesn''t think the other party is a vanity arrogant, hiding a law.


    The omnipotent God has no choice. At present, he will certainly not let the foreign life of the void level reach the earth, otherwise he will not achieve the effect of honing the pulse of the earth.


    "The extraterrestrial life of heaven kills me, which interferes with my cultivation." at this time, Huang Feiyong finally returned to the outer space of the earth. When he saw Hongxu and others, he was furious. Without saying a word, he had a snake shaped sword in his hand and split it angrily.


    A sword like a river of stars crosses the starry sky, and stars float in it. The terrible smell makes Hongxu and others change color.


    Cave level quasi Tianjiao level attack!


    The seven people in the thunder punishing star region quickly showed their treasure clothes on their body surface, and three people offered magic weapons and ran towards the Star River to block out the sky and the sun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three magic weapons prevent the Star River from falling. The golden beads like stars burst open, and the Star River disappears. The magic weapon returns to Hongxu, Youying Yao and yunmo above the head.


    Hongxu is a cave level prospective Tianjiao, but he almost suffered a loss with his partners in a hurry.


    "Qin Lin, why don''t you two fight? Why don''t you call me back?" Huang Feiyong cut a sword and calmed down a little. He found that Qin Lin and siruo didn''t fight with these extraterrestrial life from beginning to end. He couldn''t help being very dissatisfied.


    Qin Lin, based on his experience, also found that Hongxu''s combat power is high. It is estimated that he has the level of quasi Tianjiao. If youyingyao and yunmo have lower combat power, it is estimated that he is still one step away from quasi Tianjiao.


    That''s good. On the third floor of the cave level, he and siruo have a law field. They don''t worry about forcing each other to fight close with their own side. They can be suppressed. As for the latter four, they seem to be below the third floor of the cave level, and the threat is not big.


    However, Qin Lin did not dare to be careless. His body was no harder than each other''s magic weapon, and he and siruo had no magic weapon.


    .

 Chapter 348

    "Borrow two magic weapons first and give them back to you after the war." Qin Lin didn''t answer, but asked Huang Feiyong for the magic weapon.


    Huang Feiyong had great opinions on Qin Lin. he wanted to fight when he met. It''s good not to fight now. Qin Lin also wanted to ask himself for treasures. He wanted to get angry.


    You can see that the people in Lei Xing area are eyeing covetously, and their strength can not be underestimated. He had to hum coldly, take out two light magic weapons from the spirit world, throw them over, and whispered in the dark: "The three men who shot just now are very powerful. My blow can seriously hurt the soldiers on the third floor of the cave level, but they quickly shot and blocked them, indicating that there is a cave level quasi Tianjiao among them. I''ll give that cave level quasi Tianjiao to me, and the rest will be dealt with by you."


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo were delighted and took the magic weapon. One was a small blue mountain, the size of a palm, and the other was a golden iron ring like a circle of heaven and earth.


    Qin Lin chose the magic weapon of Qingfeng, and the heaven and earth circle was given to siruo.


    These two magic weapons belong to the integration of attack and defense. When activated, they can kill the enemy, or they can suspend their heads and drop the law of light to protect their bodies.


    Qin Lin and siruo''s law attack power is too weak in front of the cave level soldiers, and the power of urging magic weapons is also small. Both of them choose the main defense and hang the magic weapons above their heads.


    "If we defeat you, we can go in and out of the earth freely and look for treasures?" Hong Xu and others were not clear about the gratitude and resentment between Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong. Seeing that Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong were ready, they asked.


    If you defeat us, you will naturally be able to enter and leave the earth freely. Not only that, everything on the earth is yours. Qin Lin thought, but he said, "that''s almost it. In fact, I really want to sit down and talk with extraterrestrial life, but my duty is to guard the earth. Let''s start. Life and death don''t matter."


    Hongxu hurriedly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Huang Feiyong is preparing to make a move. He is angry at the smell, but Qin Lin didn''t make a move. He can''t say anything.


    Huang Feiyong has known about the earth fire plan. After so many days, after calming down, he admires and hates Qin Lin and knows that what Qin Lin is doing is for the earth.


    The third day of the kindling program, half a day away, the interstellar giant will be able to close and take off and lift into space.


    Qin Lin is procrastinating with the people in Lei Xingyu. Huang Feiyong also sees it and has to hold back.


    Sure enough, Qin Lin was not in a hurry to start. He smiled and said, "what else? Tell me."


    Hongxu looked at Qin Lin and siruo and asked carefully, "what I want to know is. Are you and your partner cave level Tianjiao?"


    Prison star. There are several cave level quasi Tianjiao of emperor star, and each has amazing combat power, which makes Hongxu and others think whether there will be cave level Tianjiao on earth.


    A few people are afraid to break through the pass this time. They are preconceived and regard the earth as the next level.


    "Cave level Tianjiao?" Qin Lin shook his head. With the strength of cave level Tianjiao, he also called Huang Feiyong back. One person can sweep the other seven people: "my teacher and I are only star level, not cave level."


    "Teacher? Star?" Hongxu and others were stunned. Think if Qin Lin''s teacher is also Qin Lin''s woman?


    Good guy, take all the female teachers.


    What''s more, it''s just a star. Make no mistake. The stars take their cave level masters to practice. Do you think you are the demons on the sixth and seventh floors of the star?


    Only on the seventh level of stars can we defeat the fourth level of cave level and kill the third level of cave level.


    A cave level quasi Tianjiao, two stars, at most quasi Tianjiao. Hongxu and others finally let go of their heart, showing contempt in their eyes.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo naturally saw the changes in the expression and mentality of Hongxu and others. With a faint smile, they relaxed their vigilance and became better.


    "Life and death depend on fate, and the law of the universe is like this." Qin Lin suddenly took the lead, turned into a light and rushed to the reverse beheading. Hongxu, Youying Yao and yunmo Ruo were left to Huang Feiyong and Siro.


    "Close combat?" among the counter beheaders, although there are only two cave level soldiers, they are all cave level soldiers on the second level, and the other two are star level soldiers on the third level. Looking at Qin Lin, the corners of his mouth are filled with a sneer. This Aboriginal doesn''t understand the cosmic warrior level. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Huang Feiyong and siruo understand Qin Lin''s intention and move. They kill Xiang Hongxu and other three people.


    Suddenly, the serpentine sword in Huang Feiyong''s hand flew out and turned into sections. A star river appeared. The micro stars floated in the star river. With the extension of the Star River, it was like streamer flying.


    Siruo''s magic weapon is not powerful enough to attack. He did not choose long-range attack. Thousands of holy lights fell from the heaven and earth circle to protect his body and turned into lightning.


    With a slight scold, a carving flew out of one of the six palms and quickly became larger. A water Unicorn appeared, dressed in scales and armor, with antlers like antlers, trampling on the void with four hoofs, shrouded in the power of water law.


    A magical picture appeared. It seemed that Kirin was going upstream in a star river. Although the speed was slow, the power was earth shaking. All the stars he met exploded and swept into space.


    As soon as Huang Feiyong''s face changed, the other party''s realm was higher than him. The control magic weapon was like a fish in water, and its power was higher than his star river.


    "Pisces!"


    Huang Feiyong drank. The exploding stars and the dust fragments all over the sky gathered and rotated into two ancient giant fish, holding each other''s fish tail, one Yin and one Yang, suppressing the water unicorn.


    "Up!"


    After Hongxu, a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers was opened. Temples, mountains and rivers, plants, birds, animals... Were projected together. The sky seemed to have a five element world out of thin air, suppressing ten directions.


    Wearing golden armor, Huang Feiyong jumped into this five element world with a body 100 meters high.


    With a roar, the earth cracked and Huang Feiyong stepped out of a gap, which would collapse at any time.


    "Broken!"


    Huang Feiyong''s body blooms boundless light, like a round of tomorrow. With a shock in his arm and a blow out, all mountains, rivers and forests collapse.


    Siruo''s opponent is yunmo Ruo. The heaven and earth circle on her head hangs a divine awn. She looks like a goddess, noble and holy, and her national color is unparalleled.


    If siruo approaches, yunmo stays where he is, and his eyes are surprised. Is the other party really a star? He looks confident.


    "Go!"


    Yunmo Ruo waved his hand and played a silver hairpin. Suddenly, yellow sand began to fall all over the sky. Yellow earth dragons roared and swam at top speed and jumped at Siro.


    Think like a holy light armor, beautiful hair flying, jade hands sticking out, taking several shots in succession, all the Yellow dragons burst into pieces, and the yellow sand covered the sky, but none of them could get close.


    "Dang!"


    The jade hand hit the silver hairpin, and the sound of clang came. Yunmo ruo''s face changed slightly, and finally knew why Siro had been approaching her.


    It turned out that although the other party''s realm was low, his physique was stronger than expected.


    With such a strong physique, he can''t resist without relying on his treasure clothes. If yunmo retreats.


    She is not a powerful descendant. Even if she doesn''t contribute enough to the ethnic group, she can''t get the top body protection magic.


    Therefore, seeing the disadvantages compared with Siro, yunmo Ruo should certainly develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses and distance herself.


    "It''s useless to have a strong physique. I won''t let you close. You can only be a target." yunmo once again controls the silver hairpin and Siro to fight. No matter how strong her physique is, she also needs energy support. Every blow will lose energy. She plans to consume Siro''s physical strength. At that time, even if she has a close combat and treasure clothes to protect her body, she won''t be afraid.


    "God said, let there be light."


    Siruo said softly, the green silk is like a waterfall, the body is shining, and ten thousand rays of light fall from the sun, cross the starry sky, enveloping himself and yunmo Ruo.


    "No!"


    Yunmo screamed: "Yuanbao, law field."


    The endless power of the law of light is like a vast sea of smoke. If yunmo is in it, it is difficult to walk.


    In this field, the constraints are large enough to weaken her combat power by more than 30%.


    When the field is formed, siruo''s speed is almost comparable to the speed of light. In front of yunmo Ruo, the jade hand is photographed and glittering.


    "Bang!"


    Cloud Mo ruo''s chest is stuffy. When he is slapped by siruo, his Qi and blood churn. It''s a strong field and a abnormal constitution.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin, even before the law field came down, took a palm and cut off the star Yelin''s neck. The palm knife was comparable to a magic weapon.


    "Poof!"


    The flying head, with fear in his eyes, was smashed by Qin Lin''s fist.


    Qin Lin, a star level warrior, is like killing a dog.


    The rest of the reverse beheaders, tiger cubs and blood tigers were pale and roared from the bottom of their hearts: vadodo stomp, is this still a star?


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 349

    The magic weapon of stars is generally divided into nine levels, from one product to nine products, one product is the second and nine products are the highest. (Fengwu Literature Network)


    There are few star magic weapons after the fourth grade, especially the eighth grade and ninth grade. They are semi pure yuan and pure yuan magic weapons. Strictly speaking, they do not belong to the star category, and their value is no worse than that of the five elements.


    For example, the sun is the magic weapon of pure element, which can communicate the law of dimension.


    The star soldiers completely urge the dimensional magic weapon, and the king level Tianjiao will also be blasted into slag.


    Of course, if you want to completely urge the dimensional magic weapon, only the star Dharma God can do it, and the star Dharma God can kill the general strong ones of the void level without magic weapon.


    But in the vast universe, we have never heard of a star Dharma God in ancient and modern times. Therefore, we have never heard of the precedent of killing the king Tianjiao with a star level.


    I''ve heard of Seven Star soldiers urging Yuanbao to kill cave level Tianjiao.


    Qin Lin, who now fights with bare hands to kill stars, surprised the reverse beheaders, but he won''t be frightened.


    Tiger, step back. Seeing Qin Lin''s two moves to kill one of his own people, and seeing many life and death reverse beheaders, they didn''t mess up and let the star tiger hide behind them.


    Tiger cub''s combat power is the same level as night Lin. night Lin is easy to be killed, so there is no need for tiger cub to participate.


    At the same time, the reverse chopper and the blood tiger rushed to Qin Lin holding the magic weapon of cold weapons.


    On the second floor of the cave level, they wear cave level treasure clothes and hold magic weapons. No matter how strong Qin Lin''s physique is, they are not afraid without treasure clothes.


    Qin Lin''s black hair rushed to the crown, and the spirit interacted with the sun. A holy light curtain fell from the sun in an instant, drowning the reverse cut and the blood tiger.


    The cold light flashed in Qin Lin''s eyes, and the magic weapon green peak with light attribute and hole quality above his head flew out, and the power of the above three light laws was activated.


    Tiger cub is trying to stay away from the battlefield. He hasn''t had time to fear. Qingfeng was several kilometers high and hit in an instant, crushing him directly into a pile of meat sauce.


    Although it is the third level of stars. But Qin Lin''s magic weapon belongs to the cave level quality and the field of law. Urging magic weapons can also easily crush ordinary star three-tier soldiers.


    Ah


    The sun is a treasure, and Qin Lin can urge this treasure. The field drops, and their speed is limited. They watched the tiger be killed.


    I''ll kill you! The enemy cut and roared, and the halberd turned into a big mountain. Smashing at Qin Lin, the roar rang through and split Qin Lin''s field.


    Before Qin Lin could recover the green peak, he pressed down the halberd on his head.


    Qin Lin punched out. The iron fist was invincible, so that Zhan halberd almost got out of the reverse chop hand.


    When the perception of the law of light was the second level, relying on the field, Qin Lin was able to defeat the third level of the cave level.


    Now, the perception of the law of light has reached the third level. The power of the field is stronger. He has no pressure on the second layer of the cave level and shakes the ordinary magic weapon of the cave level with his bare hands.


    Because the cave level magic weapon has also been weakened in his field.


    Zhan halberd has just been blown away. A relatively delicate long sword stabbed at Qin Lin''s eyebrows.


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows jumped, and he put out a hand. With a clang, he held the blade in his hand, and the sparks flew. His palm was as hard as a magic weapon.


    Reverse chop and blood tiger finally changed color. Qin Lin''s constitution is too abnormal.


    What''s more hateful is that the law field seriously interferes with them, and their combat power has been weakened by a level.


    Outer space has become a sea of light. Siruo and Qin Lin both display their fields. The scene is very spectacular.


    The world of light is like the floating clouds in the sky. The situation is changing. Monsters of various shapes appear frequently, setting off the fierce fighting people in the field.


    Especially on Qin Lin''s side, he is invincible. His fist palms fight against magic weapons. His attack and killing methods are fierce. Even if he has four hands, he can''t defeat his two fists.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Qin Lin went up close to his body and hit the meat. He was so frightened that he threw blood at his mouth.


    War halberd and flying sword have become a burden. They can''t attack Qin Lin who comes close.


    This feeling is really too timid. Others slap themselves and stay in front of themselves, but they just can''t hit each other.


    Later, they didn''t want to fight, but Qin Lin didn''t intend to let go of each other and pursued them.


    They dare not separate. Once separated, they die faster.


    Peeking at Hong Xu and them, he cut back and despair in the blood tiger''s eyes.


    Hong Xu and you yingyao joined hands to deal with Huang Feiyong and slightly gained the upper hand. Yunmo Ruo and Siro are over there, and yunmo Ruo is completely downwind.


    They had expected Hongxu to come to the rescue, but they couldn''t protect themselves.


    Hongxu and youyingyao pay more attention to yunmo Ruo. After all, their most important combat power is them and yunmo Ruo.


    If yunmo falls, they rescue from time to time and become a scuffle between five people.


    Vadodo stomp, the treasure of the semi divine world is so easy to take. It''s more and more dangerous every time. Hong Xu''s face was ugly. He also saw that Qin Lin and Si were not cave level, but their combat power was comparable to that of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    Three hole level quasi Tianjiao, this battle is more dangerous than the battle on the prison star.


    At least, on prison star, there is only one quasi Tianjiao in the opposing team at most.


    You can''t break through this level!


    Hongxu and others didn''t realize that it was not difficult to break through this pass. As long as they entered the earth, Qin Lin and others didn''t dare to do so recklessly, and even allowed them to look for earth treasures.


    In other words, during this time, Qin Lin also doubted whether there were real treasures on earth.


    Otherwise, why attract so many extraterrestrial life.


    When the divine path is opened, it will not be aimless and let extraterrestrial life come in.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin, they don''t have time to look for earth treasures now.


    Maybe there are some magic weapons and secrets buried somewhere on the earth.


    Captain


    Suddenly, the blood tiger shouted, unwilling to roar, Qin Lin''s iron fist was unstoppable, and finally smashed his helmet.


    Without a magic weapon to protect his body, he couldn''t stop Qin Lin''s attack.


    Qin Lin blasted the head of the blood tiger with a fist, with Yingying blood and flesh scattered, and the headless body floating in the cold space.


    I can''t hold on to my sad roar. Along the way, my comrades in arms fell one by one. Now, it''s his turn.


    Space adventure is like this. Many people will never come back when they set foot on a spaceship and leave their hometown.


    Qin Lin had no mercy in his eyes. He was cold and ruthless. He killed the blood tiger and turned his iron fist to reverse cutting.


    Captain, let''s go. Although the reverse chop made Hong Xu withdraw, he rushed to Qin Lin. he knew that even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. Qin Lin''s field was too constrained.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two fists, Qin Lin will cut and bomb the headless body, floating in space and drifting to the depths of the universe.


    Hongxu, youyingyao and yunmo are sentimental. After entering the silver sky star domain, there are only three left.


    To live is to fulfill the wishes of your teammates.


    Only by becoming stronger can we complete the regrets left by our teammates.


    One day, become a master or a God, go to the race of fallen teammates and help the hometown of former comrades in arms.


    Seeing that Qin Lin came to help Huang Feiyong and siruo, Hongxu had to ask youyingyao and yunmo Ruo to withdraw.


    During the trial on the prison star, teams of people met and clashed in order to complete the task, but the enemy also withdrew.


    Captain, you go first! Yunmo ruojiao drinks. The power of endless laws gushes out of her body, which is equivalent to burning her body and seeking a short explosion to stop siruo and Qin Lin.


    Hongxu and youyingyao look sad and live and die. They are used to seeing and want to become stronger. Either you kill or someone kills you.


    Life and death depend on fate, and no one can blame.


    They didn''t have that kind of resentment against Qin Lin, siruo and Huang Feiyong.


    Adventure, treasure, battle, life and death are all on the road of the strong.


    They are the party who takes risks again. When they die, they can only blame their poor strength.


    According to Hong Xu and you yingyao, Qin Lin and the three of them must be rewarded for killing their own people.


    Hongxu and youyingyao took a nostalgic look at yunmo and fled to the depths of the universe.


    If you don''t escape again, you will live up to yunmo ruo''s intentions.


    This intention is bought with life.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo also know that Hong Xu and you yingyao are going to escape. They can''t stop them. They just join hands to leave one person.


    Huang Feiyong was reckless, but no matter how much, he caught up.


    Qin Lin doesn''t stop it. This guy will turn back when he hits the south wall.


    It''s over. Qin Lin and Si Ruo work together. If yunmo can''t hold on for a moment, he will be seriously injured and fall, and his blood will spill into space.


    .

 Chapter 350

    Claw wa Island, once lush mountain forest, has long disappeared, replaced by a wide flat land.


    It has long been transformed into an airport.


    In the airport, airliners, transport planes, landing, taking off and flying, countless species and materials were transported.


    Species include humans, animals and plants, and materials are countless daily necessities and food.


    With the technology of the star giant, it can produce space food, but the initial internal construction needs energy and energy. Moreover, it is not good to let the earth enter the energy era too early.


    Therefore, many supplies were moved into the star giant.


    The land and sea layout inside the star giant is basically a reduced earth.


    "Brother Kobayashi, when I enter the universe and absorb dark matter, the battleship space can be expanded. My intelligent program level has reached level 6, which can make the battleship evolve into level C. I think I''m more suitable for practicing dark law. After the star giant absorbs dark matter, I should be able to use it to understand dark law." gigit turned into a two-year-old girl, Jump around in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin stood on the star giant and looked at the busy airport below. He was very satisfied.


    The fire plan has reached the final stage. The stargiant will be closed immediately, and gigit will take the fire into space.


    It was expected that jijit could practice. Qin Lin was not surprised.


    "Jijit, I have a good rest. I want to start drawing blood maps. You are busy." Qin Lin jumped off the star giant and came to the uninhabited land of zhaowa island.


    Before that, Hongxu and youyingyao fled into the depths of the starry sky. Huang Feiyong chased for a long time without success and returned to the sun to practice again.


    Qin Lin and siruo returned to the earth.


    Up to now, I have rested for an hour. Qin Lin almost recovered to the peak and began to prepare to summon Ling.


    On the third level, Qin Lin is 90% sure that he can summon the cave level Tianjiao Ling.


    There was a great war before, which was a little wasted. For this success, although the time was tight and I didn''t know when extraterrestrial life would come, it fell short. Qin Lin held back and started now.


    Drawing a blood map requires too much blood. If you don''t succeed, you have to rest all night. Qin Lin doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Xiao Qi and the fairy squatted aside and watched Qin Lin draw a blood map on the ground.


    Siro also stood aside, and others either stood around clawwa island. Either seize the time to practice an array secret skill that Qin Lin recently taught them, or understand the rules. Expect to break through the law and realize the third level.


    The third level of law perception. With high-quality star magic weapons, their combat power will directly catch up with the most ordinary soldiers at the cave level.


    Qin Lin told you that without the third star level, you can''t participate in space war and protect the earth.


    So, in order to participate. Most people are practicing desperately.


    There is little hope, but at least there is hope.


    "Thirty three days Xuannv, will dad catch mother Ling again?" the little fairy stared at Qin Lin, whose palm was bleeding and drawing blood.


    "Yes. Dad has wanted to catch mom for a long time. I think he can succeed this time." Xiao Qi put his hands together.


    Seeing little seven''s action, the little fairy quickly put her hands together. The power of faith is also a power.


    Chiwu, chiying, Xu Hui and Daqiao were not there, because Qin Lin wanted to catch them up with the star giant, but they were unwilling to leave.


    Qin Lin had to say that before the star giant left, if Ling could not summon it, whoever reached the third level of law perception could stay.


    The fourth daughter is now seizing the time to practice. She doesn''t want to waste a second.


    Qin Lin is very powerful now. The law field is shrouded. The four women can''t resist. They want to forcibly throw them into the star giant and let jijit take them away. They have no choice but to practice hard before they can stay.


    The old God stick also appeared, dressed in a mysterious white robe, pacing in the air, and his figure was blurred, indicating that he now projected very little energy.


    "Boy, I just asked Ling to put the power and energy of the law in her body into the smelting of the lead crystal. She is much weaker now, and you should be able to summon her out this time." the old God stick was very happy. If Si Ruo was promoted to the third level of the star for less than half a day, Qin Lin was also promoted.


    Qin Lin gave the old stick a white look while drawing a blood picture: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb."


    "What?" the old stick blew his beard and stared, "boy, how did you talk?"


    Qin Lin said coldly, "you are a crow''s mouth. It''s unreliable. I was full of confidence. Now you say so, I don''t have confidence."


    The old God stick almost died of depression. Think about it. Are you old and confused? Otherwise, it''s always unreliable.


    After a while, Qin Lin finally finished the blood painting.


    In a circle, a soldier and a giant beast stand side by side on the top of a mountain. In the distance is a plain, which seems to be a battlefield.


    Qin Lin stood outside the blood map and recited the spell.


    At that time, the blood picture "boom" burned and the flame was in full swing.


    The space-time channel appears above the blood map and looks like a three-dimensional picture in mid air.


    The beautiful girl warrior Ling appeared in the painting, dressed in exquisite black armor, covering only important parts of her body, and wearing a black female crown on her head.


    "Qin!"


    Ling exclaimed in surprise, and a clear voice came out.


    Before Qin Lin said anything, Xiao Qi shouted excitedly, "Mom, I heard your voice."


    Qin Lin was also very excited. The space-time channel was perfectly constructed, and even the voice came out.


    On the previous two occasions, Qin Lin could vaguely see Ling shouting at herself and her mouth moving, but he just couldn''t hear any sound.


    "Mom, you''re eccentric. If you have a father, you don''t want me." Xiao Qi jumped around, but she saw Ling''s attention on Qin Lin, pouting. She was very unhappy.


    Ling smiled shyly and stepped out of the space-time channel.


    A wild spread. A woman as tall as Xu Hui stood in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin smiled reluctantly and collapsed slowly.


    Summoning Ling is too heavy on the soul and * *. Qin Lin doubts whether he can summon Ling this time if he doesn''t practice the 18th layer of Divine Body secret art.


    Ling is the pride of the cave level. She is almost invincible in the cave level with her talents.


    When the demons on the sixth floor of the cave level come, they have to be afraid of her. How many demons on the sixth floor and above of the cave level can there be in the whole universe?


    The lower the realm, the fewer demons.


    After all, it is more difficult for friars on the fifth floor and above to understand another law than to understand another law. As a result, only when the number of rules reaches a certain limit and there is little hope of further progress, can they understand a law for many years and reach a very high level.


    For example, star or hole level, without talent, can no longer feel other laws. Even if you want to fully practice the realized laws, you don''t have so much time to practice.


    Because they have a time limit, they will return to dust and earth in a million years at most.


    "Qin Ling!" exclaimed, hugging the collapsed Qin Lin and rubbing his tired face with her jade hand.


    Qin Lin wanted to laugh and roar, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Ling finally came out.


    Since then, Ling has been the patron saint of the earth for a long time.


    The cave level is invincible. When the cave level Tianjiao comes, they must retreat.


    The cave level Tianjiao is not afraid of group attack. Before the void soldiers come, the earth is safe.


    The fire plan can now be carried out slowly without being so hasty.


    Because Ling is here!


    "This is Ling''s mother. It''s so beautiful." the fairy looked around Ling: "next time I make a star warrior, I''ll take Ling''s mother as the prototype."


    Ling is indifferent to herself. Xiao Qi is very dissatisfied and mumbles: "hypocrisy. In order to please her father, she has made herself so beautiful. In fact, she is ugly and terrible than me."


    Little fairy Daqi: "thirty-three days Xuannv, isn''t Mother Ling your own mother, so say she?"


    "Picked it up." Xiao Qi squatted on the ground and drew a circle with his fingers.


    Not far away, siruo saw Ling called out and left quietly.


    The old magic stick rubbed his hands and reminded him, "Ling, you are seriously short of energy now. It''s better to recover as soon as possible. Qin Lin also hurried to rest. Now it''s not time to relax, you... EH."


    Just then, the old stick found that Qin Lin was asleep, lying in Ling''s arms and drooling at the corners of his mouth.


    "I know I want to be a woman." the old God stick hated iron but not steel. He shook his sleeves and went back. Anyway, the situation of the earth is much better now. Not only Qin Lin can rest easy for a while, but also he can rest assured to connect Yinjing with magic rattan refining.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 351

    With a "bang", the stargiant closed the cabin door, took off smoothly and entered the depths of the universe.


    It is said that it entered the depths of the universe. In fact, the interstellar giant is still in the solar system, but it is invisible and has not left.


    Hiding the fire in the star giant, Qin Lin is worried that there will be too many extraterrestrial life. No one can stop it. Once there is a war on earth, it will affect too much.


    General stars fighting in the sea will cause no small tsunami, not to mention cave level.


    If the cave level acts recklessly, the whole earth will be destroyed.


    Of course, it is estimated that after feeling the atmosphere inside the earth, no one dares to destroy the earth wantonly.


    But even an ordinary struggle will sink a country carelessly, resulting in a large number of human and biological casualties and loss of life.


    Therefore, even if Ling came, Qin Lin was not at ease and ordered jijit to leave the earth with fire.


    "The end of my big wish." Qin Lin woke up before jijit left. Of course, if he didn''t wake up, no one could command jijit. Jijit would always stay on the earth.


    Siruo doesn''t look so cold today. It''s rare to smile. Qin Lin''s wish is her wish.


    All the members of the giant Legion were summoned. They were very excited when they saw Ling.


    The legendary Ling, chiwu and others all know that she is the later star monster, and they also know her existence from the population such as Fang que.


    If Qin Lin and Si can use the power of the sun to form fields, they can be compared with the cave level Tianjiao. Their fields are very different.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo only realized the power of three light laws, and of course, there are only three light laws in the field.


    The cave level Tianjiao like Ling has the power of five laws in its field.


    Kindergarten children know that five is three.


    Qin Lin and Si Ruo use the power of the sun to form a field, which is only one more advantage than Ling''s field. That is, it is easier to use.


    Compared with the two, the former is like taking it now, while the latter needs a set of procedures to derive the power of laws from the dimension.


    "Finally, I can relax. Elder martial brother, let''s celebrate in the drunken world of Gusu city. My family has money, ha ha..." Fang que opened his mouth and laughed. He had not laughed so much for a long time and was complacent.


    Many universities in the Pearl. Fudu moved to Gusu city. It is said that there is an entertainment city similar to heaven and earth in Gusu city. It has just opened this year and is very famous. Even Fang que, who has never been to Gusu City, has heard of it.


    Gu Yuexue and other women don''t know. It''s time to celebrate.


    Everyone knows. At present, there will be no extraterrestrial life of void level in a short time. Cave level Tianjiao is almost impossible.


    After all, it''s not Tianjiao to walk all over the ground.


    Instead of Tianjiao, with Ling, isn''t it a matter of swallowing?


    Ling does have this ability. She is not a cave level Tianjiao. She is injured and disabled. She can open the alien world, collect it and refine it alive.


    Even, don''t hurt. She can bring it into the world, but it will take a long time to refine it.


    However, under normal circumstances, star pests will not do so easily.


    In particular, many people will not be paid, because if these people go crazy, they may destroy the alien world of star pests.


    The alien realm of star pests is equivalent to their pot, which is used to fry vegetables and let others knock. Don''t you want this pot.


    "Drunk world?" chiying is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She feels something wrong, but she can''t say it.


    The whole group of people are now in the original Fuda University in the magic capital, and the magic capital is not far from Gusu City, about 100 kilometers. At the speed of Qin Lin, they are about the same distance from the village to the outside of the village.


    The people here discussed the place and means of celebration, and the discussion was in full swing. Xiao Qi kept talking around Ling: "Mom, don''t you love me?"


    Since she came to the original universe, Ling has been wearing a faint smile on her face. Her facial features are exquisite, such as the characters in the cartoon. She picked up Xiao Qi: "how can it be? My mother''s favorite is Xiao Qi."


    "What about dad?" asked Xiao Qi.


    Ling YILENG: "of course, your favorite is Dad. You will be loved and loved in the future."


    "Ga?"


    Xiao Qi stays in a daze. The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. Is there another saying? She usually pretends to be stupid. Does it come from her mother''s inheritance that her mother is pretending?


    "Come with mom, you''re too weak now, and the magic of the alien world can''t be used yet." Ling was ready to go with Xiao Qi in her arms. When she saw that she was staring at her fairy, she stopped again: "fairy, right? Our star pests should be similar to your star mother insects in the alien world. I can teach you the use of the alien world, too. Let''s come together."


    The little fairy was full of joy and opened her arms: "hug, hug..."


    Ling smiled, picked up the fairy with one hand and took it aside.


    The star mother insect and star pest are well-known in the universe. Xiao Qi and the fairy''s current combat power have humiliated their reputation.


    Ling thought that the earth crisis was very big, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Xian, who could use the divine powers of other worlds, could not solve it. But after asking Qin Lin about some things, she found that the two little girls simply couldn''t use nuclear weapons.


    "There are tricks to use the power of the alien world. Once the star star star pests and mother insects are born, their combat power is comparable to the cave level. This is not an exaggeration. Otherwise, how can we say that life like us is the peak blood of the universe..." Ling began to teach the two women to use the alien world.


    The difference between the two women is equivalent to pistols, and they used pistols as cold weapons before, and they can''t pull the trigger.


    "Hoo ~"


    Suddenly, the sky faded and was dark, as if the end of the day was coming. The sun went down and never rose again.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened?"


    Qin Lin and others are shocked. The earth is in the hemisphere during the day. Everyone above is also frightened. What big event has happened?


    Can''t the troubled earth stop for a while?


    Everyone was angry and thought that extraterrestrial life had come again.


    Before extraterrestrial life came, jijit, who was still in the solar system, should inform himself in advance. This time, there was no sign. Qin Lin wondered and wanted to take the initiative to contact jijit.


    Suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Just when everyone was surprised and puzzled, the sky was clear again. The sky was clear and cloudless. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    The process was so fast that people wondered if they had fainted just now.


    The little seven and the little fairy shouted, "Mom, you''re so powerful. Teach me, teach me, teach me. Swallow the sky."


    Ling looked at Qin Lin''s side. She was very sorry.


    Qin Lin was surprised. I wiped it. Did Ling do everything just now?


    "I''m demonstrating and teaching Xiao Qi and the fairy to use the power of the alien world." Ling said with a red face. The power of the alien world can also be said to be the power of swallowing.


    "Ga?"


    People were shocked. Was it Ling who just showed her talent and magic power of star pests to devour heaven and earth?


    Absorbed the light, but the people around them could hardly feel any movement. At most, they felt the breeze.


    This talent is too powerful.


    Qin Lin wiped his sweat. It is estimated that Dorid, who fought with Ling in the god world of Isla, is more or less dangerous.


    Dorid mistook Qin Lin for an Israelite and was very friendly to him. Qin Lin still remembers that although he wanted to ask Ling, he was embarrassed to speak.


    "Inheriting memory is actually not perfect and incomplete. I studied the use of the power of the alien world for several years. You should learn it well." Ling began to teach Xiao Qi and the fairy again.


    Then, on this day, the earth is bright and dark, which makes the earth people almost crazy. Turn on and turn off the lights. Is it annoying.


    "We won''t go to the drunken world, so we''d better catch some monsters and roast them." Ling, Xiao Qi and the fairy couldn''t get away, and it was not easy for everyone to go to Gusu city. Fang que had to put forward this suggestion.


    As soon as I mentioned it, several murderous eyes came.


    Fang que trembled. Unfortunately, there are several star soldiers and teammates evolved from monsters.


    At this time, an angry voice exploded in the sky.


    "Qin Lin, are you finished?" Huang Feiyong came down with a white magic machine, his head exposed and his face angry.


    He could have practiced the secret art of the pseudogod body very early today, but there was a riot in the internal energy of the sun, which was extracted one after another.


    For example, there is a glass of water in front of him. Whenever he is about to drink, and the water level drops again, he can''t absorb it. How can he not be angry?


    All this was covered by him on Qin Lin''s head and thought that Qin Lin did it.


    .

 Chapter 352

    "Feiyong, have you finished your Kung Fu?" Qin Lin smiled and asked at the angry Huang Feiyong. He was in a good mood and didn''t care about Huang Feiyong''s barbaric attitude.


    Huang Feiyong didn''t buy Qin Lin''s account, but he was still angry: "are you intentional? I''m worried that I''ll become a fake God body secret skill, and you''re not my opponent? You can rest assured that even if you hinder me, I''ll become the second layer of fake God body secret skill now. My physique is the top grade among the stars, and it''s also a medium physique at the hole level."


    Huang Feiyong looked arrogant and wishful thinking that Qin Lin had drawn the power of the sun to prevent him from practicing the secret art of body protection.


    "The top grade of stars can really be regarded as the middle grade in the cave level." Qin Lin nodded. The physical grade of each realm can be roughly divided into five grades.


    From low to high, they are inferior, medium, superior, advanced and top.


    The 18th level of Divine Body secret arts and the second level of pseudo Divine Body secret arts are practiced. Their physique belongs to the top level.


    However, in comparison, the Divine Body secrets of the 18th layer are still better than the pseudo Divine Body secrets of the second layer.


    "Qin Lin, the appointed date is up, and I''m going to defeat you." seeing Qin Lin''s light wind and light clouds, Huang Feiyong roared, angry.


    Ling over there frowned slightly. Who is this iron knot? She roared at her Qin. She was very unhappy and came towards Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin has the inheritance of God. Although there is no cultivation method of pseudo God body secret arts, there is some information about pseudo God body secret arts. This kind of secret skill has a bad temper after cultivation and is easy to get angry.


    The cultivation of Divine Body secret arts can lead fire into the body, and the pseudo Divine Body secret arts are the same. But the Divine Body secret arts have a good method of integrating fire, but the pseudo Divine Body secret arts do not have this ability, which leads to the practitioners'' great anger.


    Ling is better to Qin Lin than herself and Xiao Qi. She sees Huang Feiyong so disrespectful. There is a force of swallowing in the body.


    Qin Lin was startled. If Ling wanted to do it, Huang Feiyong, even if he was driving a magic machine, it was estimated that it would be between several moves.


    Ling seems to be born in the heaven and earth of the Isra divine world. At the beginning of the development of the Isra divine world, there are many mysteries branded by the Isra God in the heaven and earth, such as body refining mysteries, law attack mysteries, etc. They are both first-class and cave level. Their physical fitness is no worse than that of Qin Lin.


    "Ling, don''t do it. This guy is half his own." Qin Lin hurriedly preached to Ling, worried that Ling would do it to Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong is trying to get angry. When I saw Ling, I was stunned. When did another "Star" appear on the earth? It still looks so beautiful.


    Ling is a cave level Tianjiao. The rule that the perception level reaches the fifth level is introverted, and her breath is well hidden, which can''t be seen by outsiders. So Huang Feiyong thinks Ling is a star soldier.


    Ling is very much like the beautiful girl warrior in the cartoon. Whether it''s her figure, face or dress, her beautiful legs are also compared with Xu Hui, causing Huang Feiyong to stay for a while.


    "Feiyong, you still want to trouble Qin Lin up to now. Do you still have racial righteousness and what the earth is like?" Xu Hui''s impression of Huang Feiyong is getting worse and worse.


    Huang Feiyong blushed. He was despised by the girl he liked, or because of other boys. He was very oppressed, and his blood rushed to Linggai.


    "Qin Lin, are you a man? Dare you fight?" Huang Feiyong roared angrily and spread his anger on Qin Lin.


    however. There are so many people here, and everyone''s lethality is too great. If you don''t want to destroy your home, you can''t do it. Therefore, Huang Feiyong held back, but he had put away the magic machine, wearing a golden treasure coat and holding a golden cup in his hand.


    Ling couldn''t help it. With a wave of her arm, Huang Feiyong screamed and rolled a hundred miles away.


    Wipe, Qin Lin hurried to hold Ling. Feiyong has taken off his magic machine now. His combat power is even more vulnerable in front of Ling and can''t afford it.


    "Ling, you can''t do it," Qin Lin told him. He didn''t want the earth to lose the power of World War I.


    Huang Feiyong''s combat power in driving the divine machine is still very strong. The cave level quasi Tianjiao level is stronger than the current Qin Lin.


    "He''s so annoying that he dares to treat me like this." Ling frowned at Xiao Qiong''s nose and looked eager to try again.


    People subconsciously stay away from Ling. They have heard of the ferocity of the star mother worm.


    Although Xiao Qi is a member of the giant legion, sometimes he looks at everyone''s eyes, like looking at food. His saliva can''t help overflowing, which often makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi is "domesticated" and has few deformities.


    But Ling belongs to the stocking and cave level Tianjiao level. Even Qin Lin can''t help but fight half of her own people.


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly and flew to Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong''s lungs were going to explode. A "Star" chick let herself roll for hundreds of miles with a wave of her hand, but he was angry. He didn''t think so much. He was going to go back to Qin Lin to settle accounts, and Qin Lin came over.


    "Qin Lin, despicable and shameless, look at the move." Huang Feiyong no longer talks nonsense. Now he is in the air again. His hand trembles, and the gold cup in his palm floats and floats above their heads.


    It was too late for Qin Lin to say anything. He was ready to fight, but he wondered what the golden cup was. Huang Feiyong urged him not to hit him, but to let it float above. What did he mean.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, Qin Lin finally knew why Huang Feiyong did so.


    I saw a vast golden light pouring down from the golden cup, covering a hundred miles around.


    "Domain magic weapon."


    Qin Lin was surprised. This kind of magic weapon is very rare. It is suitable for group warfare. It is much easier to urge than Tianjiao''s field.


    However, the field strength of most magic weapons is not as strong as that of Tianjiao.


    Huang Feiyong''s magic weapon in this field is not only far inferior to the star Tianjiao field, but also inferior to the field formed by Qin Lin by borrowing the power of the sun.


    In the field of star Tianjiao, if the index is 1, then in the field of cave Tianjiao, the index is 2.


    The realm of divine soul is different, and the field intensity is certainly different.


    "How''s it going? Qin Lin, ha ha, I have a lot of magic weapons. I can defeat you without magic tricks. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just need to defeat you. Let Xu Hui see that I''m better than you." after Huang Feiyong showed his field, he didn''t worry and proudly showed off his treasure to Qin Lin: "This golden cup is a metal magic weapon. I have other magic weapons of law attributes. Do you want it? If you want it..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Feiyong said, "Qin Lin, I think you have so many women. Xu Hui will give it to me, okay?"


    Looking at Huang Feiyong''s pleading eyes, Qin Lin is speechless. Huang Feiyong is moody and some sad and hateful, but it can''t be entirely blamed on him. There are disadvantages in the secret art of pseudo God body, and this guy is deeply in love with Xu Hui.


    "How can love be transferred? People are the spirit of all things, not goods." Qin Lin shook his head.


    "Fart!" Huang Feiyong roared again, "this is also love. Love is selfish. You can''t share, you can''t share, and you won''t change until death. Can you die for Xu Hui? Can you give up everything and all women for Xu Hui?"


    Qin Lin was speechless. In fact, he didn''t understand what love was. He just followed his feelings and reality.


    "Go to your uncle and watch the fist." Huang Feiyong turned into a beast again. He was fierce. His treasure clothes suddenly burst into gold and rushed to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows, the spirit moved the sun, and the sacred light fell, like a fusion with the golden light from the golden cup.


    Huang Feiyong snorted coldly, very simply, and threw his golden fist at Qin Lin''s face.


    Now he hates to see Qin Lin''s face and wants to smash it.


    Qin Lin looks dignified. Huang Feiyong has magic weapons in the field and protective clothing. The divine body is not weak. He does not use the power of the sun to form a field. He is really not Huang Feiyong''s opponent.


    "Dang!" Huang Feiyong''s golden fist hit a small green peak.


    "You use my magic weapon." Huang Feiyong was furious. Qingfeng was the magic weapon he brought to Qin Lin to deal with Hongxu. He had said to give it back to him after the war, but later he ran after Hongxu and didn''t have time to come back.


    Now, Qin Lin takes the magic weapon he lent out to deal with himself, which makes Huang Feiyong extremely oppressed.


    "Give it back to me first, and we''ll fight again." Huang Feiyong stopped.


    Qin Lin was speechless for a while. Huang Feiyong had a lot of sequelae from practicing the secret art of false gods. His head was short of tendons. Is it possible to expect him to return the magic weapon?

 Chapter 353

    "If you don''t beat me down, there''s no way to let me return Qingfeng. (Fengwu Literature Network) unless you exchange two domain magic weapons with me, of course, domain magic weapons that are not light attributes can also be used." Qin Lin didn''t care.


    Listening to Qin Lin''s words in front, Huang Feiyong almost wanted to vomit blood and beat the dog with meat buns, but his eyes turned behind him.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light and darkness are all magic weapons of these nine attributes, and they have a complete variety, including attack, defense and field.


    "Give you two magic weapons in the field, and you will return Qingfeng to me?" Huang Feiyong asked happily.


    "Of course." Qin Lin patted his chest and promised to keep his word.


    Huang Feiyong reconfirmed his tunnel: "it''s not a magic weapon in the field of light attribute?"


    Qin Lin promised again: "whatever, I don''t mind if you give me magic weapons in the field of light attributes."


    Huang Feiyong hum, fools give you magic weapons in the light attribute field. What will you do against me then? You might as well not change it.


    However, Huang Feiyong asked anxiously, "do you mean what you say?"


    Qin Lin looked at the partners who had rushed around: "you see, I have so many partners. I''m still their head. I don''t mean what I say. Can they still mix with me?"


    Huang Feiyong thought about it. Who would hang out with a boss who went back on his word?


    "Then give me your Qingfeng first, and I''ll give you two magic weapons in the field." Huang Feiyong said cautiously.


    Without saying a word, Qin Lin urged Qingfeng.


    "Don''t..." Huang Feiyong shouted in horror, but it was too late. The green peak turned into a mountain and came crashing down. He quickly offered a gold shield.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Dun was hit and flew. Qingfeng''s speed decreased slightly, but he still bumped into Huang Feiyong and knocked him away for miles.


    Qin Lin is a sta

 Chapter 354

    So far, chiying, chiwu, Xiaoqi, Daqiao, Daning and Gu Yuexue each have a set of magic weapons, and their combat power has soared, at least with general star quasi Tianjiao combat power.


    The star level quasi Tianjiao combat power is equivalent to the most common combat power at the cave level.


    "Ha ha, Qin Lin, you have no magic weapon. How can you fight with me?" Huang Feiyong was elated and collected the heaven and earth circle.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He knows that there are sequelae after practicing the secret art of false gods, but he didn''t expect the sequelae to be so serious. Look what Huang Feiyong has become.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to cheat Huang Feiyong''s pseudodivine body secret skills and practice them for everyone, but Huang Feiyong didn''t dare to look like this now.


    If you practice this skill, you will become a problem child. Your IQ is obviously not good.


    "Don''t worry, Huang Feiyong is in a hurry, which leads to nerve damage. There is something wrong with the spirit. Ordinary people practice step by step. The problem is not so big, but they are angry at most." at this time, the old God stick appeared. He has been paying attention to the earth and didn''t give up.


    Now, Ling has come out. With her, the old God stick and magic vine are not in a hurry to refine and receive Yinjing.


    "Old does not die. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? I don''t think the problem of Feiyong spirit is a small problem. Will it be more serious in the future?" Qin Lin asked.


    The old God stick was projected in the air and touched his beard: "don''t worry, the pseudo God body secret skill is the secret skill transformed by the master. It''s not evil skill. No matter how you practice it, you won''t go crazy. At most, like Huang Feiyong, you''re a little retarded."


    What else does Qin Lin want to say? Huang Feiyong can''t wait. He is wearing a golden suit and holding a golden gun. There is a gold cup suspended above his head. Attack Qin Lin.


    "Defeat him, defeat him, and Xu Hui will worship me and fall in love with me." Huang Feiyong was happy in his heart. His blood was boiling, and his flesh and blood were cheering. He seemed to see Qin Lin defeated, and then Xu Hui empathized and fell in love with himself.


    Qin Lin is now equivalent to barehanded. His body surface is only armor formed by covering the power of law.


    The armor of law power temporarily condensed, and the level of law perception is not high. How can defense ability be compared with treasure clothes? Smash one into pieces.


    This is not true. Qin Lin immediately smashed the gloves formed by the power of law when he hit Huang Feiyong''s long gun. His palm hurt as if he had just patted on a stone empty handed.


    "So hard." Qin Lin secretly complained. The magic weapon left by God, even if it is only star quality. The grade is not low. He practiced the Divine Body secret skill on the 18th floor, but it was hard. His palm was numb for a long time.


    "Oh, Qin Lin, isn''t it painful?" Huang Feiyong shouted excitedly when he saw Qin Lin''s expression. A bad breath comes out and the mood is refreshing.


    "Hoo ~"


    Excited at the same time, Huang Feiyong shot another sweep. His goal is to defeat Qin Lin. Qin Lin was looking for teeth.


    Qin Lin suffered a loss and naturally learned a lesson. The film snake art was displayed and rushed into the air.


    Huang Feiyong stared and wiped his eyes. Is it so fast?


    Without magic, Huang Feiyong''s speed is much slower.


    Moreover, Qin Lin''s field is stronger than Huang Feiyong''s, resulting in Huang Feiyong''s slower speed.


    "I haven''t had time to learn the magic power of evasion." Huang Feiyong was very depressed. Looking at Qin Lin, it was obvious that he had learned some kind of magic power of evasion, but he himself had a way to practice the magic power of evasion, but he had been practicing the secret skills of false gods recently, so he didn''t have time to learn anything else.


    In Huang Feiyong''s view, a strong body is a man and a king. Therefore, after he got the treasure of the moon, he was the first time to practice the secret arts of the false god body.


    But now he found that he could not be strong without speed.


    Qin Lin rushed into the air, looking as if he wanted to make a golden cup.


    Huang Feiyong was surprised, and then hummed coldly: "Qin Lin, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the idea. Golden cup, escape."


    At that time, the golden cup was far away from Qin Lin and separated from him.


    The speed of human divine consciousness is the fastest speed in the universe. Reaching a certain level is thousands of times faster than light.


    Of course, space shuttle is no longer the speed of the universe. It has already surpassed it.


    Qin Lin couldn''t grasp the golden cup and was not in a hurry. He just didn''t get close to Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Fei was so brave that he was like a fly in the room. It slipped so fast that he couldn''t catch it. It was maddening.


    "Jindun, smash it!" after chasing for a long time, Huang Feiyong roared repeatedly without touching a hair of Qin Lin. he simply offered a magic weapon.


    The speed of magic weapons is much faster than that of people. Even Qin Lin''s film snake art is inferior to the speed of magic weapons.


    However, when his realm is improved, such as when he reaches the cave level or void level, and then performs the film snake art, the star soldiers can''t catch up with the speed of controlling magic weapons.


    The golden shield is oval and engraved with peaks, city walls and moats.


    While flying to the Qin forest, the two peaks roared out of the shield, followed by the bronze city wall, and the moat turned into a long golden dragon.


    The golden dragon was the first to wrap around the Qin forest, and the bronze city wall surrounded the Qin forest in the middle. One of the two peaks was sealed under the hospital wall, and the other was suppressed from above.


    "Bondage magic weapon."


    People were surprised, wipe, this Huang Feiyong, there are too many magic weapons, upstart.


    Binding magic weapon is a branch of domain magic weapon.


    Generally speaking, the domain magic weapon is a large-scale restraint, which is suitable for group attack. A powerful domain can crush the weak to death.


    Binding magic weapon is basically monomer binding.


    For example, the Jindun''s skill is to bind, and it is a single body. It only binds Qin Lin.


    "Hey, hey, my shield is multifunctional, the main defense, and the ability to bind and attack." Huang Feiyong was elated and stared at the besieged Qin Lin: "can''t run away, fight with me? I still have a more powerful magic weapon. Unfortunately, it''s not cave level, and I can only play the power of stars."


    Most of the magic weapons in lunar treasures are star quality, but there are also cave quality.


    The magic weapon of cave level needs the power of two laws as fuel to give full play to its cave level power.


    Huang Feiyong is a little depressed that there is no metal in the cave level magic weapon, so he can''t urge it.


    Otherwise, he would have taken it out against Qin Lin.


    Because even if it can''t be fully urged, compared with the star magic weapon, it is also better in hardness.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?" Fang que asked with some worry when he saw that Qin Lin, who had been avoiding, was bound by Huang Feiyong and couldn''t see what was happening inside, but Qin Lin didn''t come out for a long time.


    Chiwu, Xu Hui and others are also secretly worried.


    Siruo looked at herself without a trace of worry. Only she knew how strong her constitution was when she practiced the 18th layer of Divine Body secrets.


    How far can Huang Feiyong, who is only the first to understand the star rule, control the power of magic weapons?


    Huang Feiyong stood outside the besieged city with a golden spear in his hand. His eyes shone. When he got rid of the shackles, he wanted to beat Qin Lin all over the ground.


    "See how you still......" Huang Feiyong raised his long gun, but before he took the initiative to remove the shackles, the walls and peaks suddenly burst open, and energy blocks such as bricks and gravel splashed everywhere.


    "Dad is the best." Xiao Qi cheered and secretly glanced at Ling''s mother.


    Since Ling''s mother had Qin Lin, she didn''t spoil Xiao Qi so much. It''s no use for her to please Ling''s mother, which makes her very sad.


    However, she thought of a way to please Qin Lin.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi''s mother might as well praise Qin Lin. Ling smiled and touched Xiao Qi''s head.


    "Qin Lin, you..." Huang Feiyong pointed a gun at Qin Lin and almost blew his lungs. After Qin Lin ran out, he didn''t fight with him and slipped away, just didn''t fight him head-on.


    Qin Lin stayed in the distance and exhaled. This was the first time he came into contact with the magic weapon of bondage.


    Fortunately, the golden shield is not a pure binding magic weapon, but also a binding projection. The binding ability is not strong.


    If the pure binding magic weapon such as rope is close to the body and wrapped around himself, even if it is only a star quality, Qin Lin can''t say he can get rid of it easily, or even can''t get rid of it.


    "Qin Lin, you''re a coward. How can Xu Hui like people like you?" Huang Feiyong was angry and had nowhere to go. He was so angry that his teeth itched and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Qin Lin spread his hand: "I said, I can''t beat you. I don''t have any magic weapons. How can I fight? Can''t I admit defeat?"


    "No, you have to fight me head-on before you know." Qin Lin conceded defeat. Huang Feiyong disagreed. He finally had a chance to beat Qin Lin. how can he let go?


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 355

    "I''m strong, but don''t you feel vulnerable in front of your magic weapon? Since I can''t fight and it''s no good, the fool will fight you." Qin Lin refused and was ready to escape.


    "Benefits?" Huang Feiyong was stunned and turned to be elated: "do you want benefits? Then I''ll give your partners another magic weapon and you''ll fight with me. Is that ok?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while. Huang Feiyong''s brain was burned out. The inside of the sun was really not fun.


    As we all know, Qin Lin and siruo go to the sun to practice the secret arts of the divine body, while Huang Feiyong also goes to the sun to practice the secret arts of the false divine body.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin and siruo''s brains are not burned out. They are still fine.


    "One piece? How can this work? Not a whole set. Do you want to send beggars?" Qin Lin pretended to be angry. He looked down on people. If I was beaten, it would be worth a magic weapon?


    Huang Feiyong touched his chin: "yes, that''s a magic weapon, plus one."


    "The price has increased, two sets." Qin Lin said, sitting on the ground.


    "What? So fast?" Huang Feiyong was surprised.


    "Three sets!" Qin Lin made money quickly.


    Huang Feiyong hurriedly threw out two sets of magic weapons: "here, three sets." he dared not bargain any more, for fear that he would become four sets again.


    If you want four sets, you can''t kill him.


    He has only nine sets in total, namely gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light and darkness.


    Others are in bulk and can''t make a set.


    Everyone was stunned. This Huang Feiyong wanted to beat Qin Lin so much?


    Qin Lin gave these four sets of magic weapons to siruo with a sigh.


    Among the four sets of magic weapons, one is the magic weapon of light attribute, which can just make siruo equip.


    Since then. The overall strength of the earth has risen to a higher level after obtaining these nine sets of magic weapons.


    Nine sets of magic weapons can raise the ordinary star combat power to hole level.


    There were many happy events. Ling had just been summoned out. Less than a day, nine sets of magic weapons came. Double happiness came to the door.


    Next time, when cosmic life arrives on earth, almost everyone can go to war.


    Just because everyone was lack of discipline, Qin Lin decided to let everyone join the war next time.


    "The first step out of the solar system. It''s coming." Qin Lin never ran away and faced Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong seems to have achieved his wish, got his beloved toy and is eager to try: "can we start, Qin Lin. don''t run?"


    "Don''t run." Qin Lin smiled, and Huang Feiyong. Like this. Well, at least they will never face each other again.


    For the sake of magic weapon and friendship, Qin Lin took Huang Feiyong''s beating without hesitation.


    It was not until Huang Feiyong was tired and Qin Lin vomited blood that the battle ended.


    Actually. Even if Qin Lin has no magic weapon, Huang Feiyong can''t take advantage of close combat. Holding a long gun is just a burden and can''t attack Qin Lin at all.


    And Qin Lin, no matter how great. I won''t joke about my life and take a shot.


    After Huang Feiyong found that the long gun was a burden, he simply wore a fully closed suit and fought hand to hand with Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s fist attacked Huang Feiyong. He really hurt the enemy by 1000 and lost 800. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with Huang Feiyong in the future. He had to move a little and was beaten by Huang Feiyong and vomited blood.


    Of course, vomiting blood was also his intention. He was not badly hurt.


    In the end, Ling was reluctant to give up. She beat Huang Feiyong and robbed Qin Lin back.


    However, Huang Feiyong didn''t care when he was angry. He walked to Xu Hui happily.


    "Xu Hui, do you see? Qin Lin was defeated by me. I am the best man. Will you follow me?" Huang Feiyong asked affectionately.


    Xu Hui was certainly not in a good mood when her lover was beaten. She didn''t want to give Huang Feiyong a good face, but Qin Lin did it for everyone. She had to say, "it''s not bad, but you''re not the best man. When the earth doesn''t dare to be invaded by extraterrestrial life, you''re the best man."


    "Really?" Huang Feiyong was pleasantly surprised and praised by Xu Hui. He was happier than anything. He vowed: "I will protect the earth. Wait, and all cosmic life will be defeated and killed by me. Now I want to practice the magic power of evasion, continue to become stronger, protect you and protect the earth."


    With that, Huang Feiyong left excitedly and went to find a place to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the earth, purple micro star is incomparably huge, with a diameter of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    Around this huge planet, there are more than a dozen planets of different sizes. In the words of the earth, these more than a dozen planets are natural satellites of purple micro stars.


    Suddenly, a space warship rushed out of the satellite of a purple micro star.


    "Finally come out... Come on, Wado chop. I''ll never come to this ghost place again. It''s worthy of being an exile star region. It''s simply not a place for people to stay." a strange man whose whole body is made of red rock roared at the intelligent brain of the warship with surprise and fear in his eyes.


    In the command cabin, in addition to rock giants, there are more than a dozen freaks.


    "OK, space shuttle positioning, 430 light-years away," said the intelligent brain mechanically.


    "What?" the red rock giant was stunned. He said he wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment, but he didn''t say where to go.


    The intelligent brain actively locates and shuttles through space. What''s wrong?


    "430 light-years away, it is the center of the semi divine world." the intelligent brain seemed to see the doubts of the red rock giant and actively explained.


    "The center of the semi divine world?" the red rock giant was stunned. Now he didn''t believe that the semi divine world was as safe as the outside said. He hesitated to go to the earth. The intelligent brain controlled the warship to blast open the wormhole and jump in space.


    "It''s over, and the intelligent brain has been crippled." after being stunned, the red giant lamented that he was his highness Hongyan. He had come to the outer space of emperor star, but he was caught and thrown into prison star.


    At first, there were five people following his highness Hongyan, including Harvey. Now, only two people are left from the prison star, Feng Sanlang and Zeng Guangming.


    In the command module, apart from Feng Sanlang and Zeng Guangming, the remaining ten people are cosmic life in other star regions.


    These cosmic life, long ago, entered the silver sky star domain, or threw themselves into the net, or were caught and thrown into the prison star.


    Hongyan and his teammates met these people on the prison star, formed a partnership, completed the task together, broke out and took them away.


    Since then, Hongyan has also understood that most cosmic life adventuring into the silver sky star domain is not killed by the space storm, but transmitted or captured to the purple micro star domain.


    "Wind shadow night, Denver, aliya, we may be forced to be stepping stones again." Wanli Feihong, his highness Hongyan, looked depressed and said to the people in the command cabin.


    The hairy freak who looks more like a normal human is called wind shadow night** The Hercules with pictures on the upper body, chest and abdomen is called Denver; The man whose head looks like a pear is called aliya.


    The three of them used to have a huge team with more than ten people in each team. Unfortunately, less than half of them are still left.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to escape from this place. Even if I enter another hell, I feel fresh, which is better than staying in this prison star." wind shadow night stroked his hair and looked indifferent.


    "I also think it''s a prison star with the void level everywhere. If you stay any longer, you don''t know when to die. It''s really lucky to break out this time." Denver looks strong, fearless and arrogant, but it can''t help shivering at the thought of life on the prison star.


    "Prison star holds most of the cosmic life that has entered the silver sky for millions of years. In order to survive, everyone keeps fighting and playing all the time. My spirit is about to collapse and can''t hold on. Alas, I''ve seen some powerful void level crazy. Some kill people as soon as they see creatures. It''s OK, others play with them, just don''t kill you..." aliya''s eyes were frightened, He has been on the prison star for nearly a thousand years. In fact, his original teammates have long died. Later, they met him on the journey.


    Wanli Changhong nodded, "I''ve only been here for a few months and I''m almost crazy. It''s hard to imagine you holding on for so long."


    Fengying night said with a wry smile: "Your Highness, the last few years were the hardest. If you can not die or go crazy, you will be much better later. More than 80% of the people died in the last few years. My partners lost more than half in the last few years, and then added in one by one and died one by one."


    (to be continued.) WW

 Chapter 356

    In outer space, a dark wormhole appeared, and then a silver space warship inadvertently flew out.


    "Conquer this planet, I can take you home and leave the silver sky star region." as soon as the cosmic warship flew out of the wormhole, the intelligent brain said coldly to the people in the cosmic warship.


    Hearing the speech, the Wanli Changhong and fengyingye in the command cabin were stunned.


    Then I understood why they broke out after completing the task with such good luck.


    It was calculated by others.


    "When was your program tampered with? Forget it, I know without answering." Wanli Changhong was very unwilling, but what could he do? From the moment he was caught, he began to take the road arranged by others.


    During the week in prison, when the space warship was seized, it had been tampered with by the other party and was no longer its own intelligent brain.


    At the beginning, I was in high spirits, but I had no will in only two months.


    Everyone was cheated, cheated into this exile star domain.


    I''m afraid it''s the people in this star region who sent the news.


    "Can you ask me how the human combat power of this planet is?" aliya first faced up to the reality and cared about the task.


    The intelligent brain said coldly, "no, you can explore by yourself. There is a magic weapon on this planet, a nine storey pagoda. If you can get it back here, even if your task is completed."


    "Nine story pagoda." Wanli Changhong and others immediately extended their divine consciousness and wanted to explore the earth.


    "Sure enough not." people have long guessed that such a small planet cannot be covered by divine consciousness. Otherwise, the task will not be more difficult than those of prison star.


    In their view, the difficulty of this task must be higher than that on prison star.


    However, after thinking about it, they were stunned again. Denver asked, "brain, is there a deadline for this task?"


    If there is no deadline, everyone will eat and beg. Just find a planet to practice. Anyway, many people have realized the fourth level of law and can draw the power of the law of the dimensional law world into the body.


    "There is a deadline. Before the next space warship arrives on this planet, if the mission cannot be completed, you must die half, and then join the space warship team to continue to complete the mission." the intelligent brain replied that it is now equivalent to what the person who issued the mission on behalf of the emperor star said.


    "This......" as soon as their faces changed, they knew that the task would not be so easy. It''s impossible to drill holes.


    The wind shadow night whispered, "excuse me. When is the next space warship coming?"


    The electronic voice of the intelligent brain replied without emotion: "I''m not sure. It may be a month later, a few days later, or the next moment."


    Vadodo stamp!


    Wanli Changhong and others curse from the bottom of their hearts. The next moment?


    "Don''t be afraid. We have survived in the prison star for many years and escaped. We have gained a lot. Most of them are at the level of quasi Tianjiao, and there are many good magic weapons. I don''t believe that this small planet also has void level. Even if there is, it won''t be too powerful. We should be able to deal with it and hope to complete the task. Otherwise, we won''t be allowed to do this task." aliya comforted everyone.


    "Yes, too." the crowd nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    When Wanli Changhong and others came, Qin Lin knew.


    Gigit is in the solar system. It has a detection capability of thousands of light-years, and focuses on the space around the earth. It naturally finds the cosmic warship of Wanli Changhong.


    As soon as it found out, it sent a signal to Qin Lin.


    "Are they all cave level?" Qin Lin asked jijite through his light brain.


    Gigit''s voice came from the light brain: "the distance is a little far, and the detection effect is not very accurate, but there is a 90% chance."


    "OK, I see." Qin Lin immediately called everyone.


    After a while, everyone arrived, including Ling.


    "Qin Lin, what''s the matter?" chiwu wondered. However, like everyone else, she guessed something, just wanted to confirm it.


    Qin Lin''s face was dignified: "there are extraterrestrial life again. Although I don''t know what happened outside the earth, it seems that the earth is like a sweet cake. Everyone wants to bite, so waves of extraterrestrial life come."


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, everyone was not nervous, but very excited. Because Qin Lin promised everyone to come back to extraterrestrial life, he let everyone go out to fight together.


    Seeing that everyone was not nervous at all, Qin Lin smiled bitterly. He underestimated his opponent. He didn''t expect to come to cave level this time.


    The most common cave level, we have no problem dealing with it, but if we are stronger, we will be in trouble. Several people may not be able to hold together and let them fight. Qin Lin hesitated.


    "I''ll tell you first that all the extraterrestrial life coming this time are cave level soldiers, but it''s impossible to predict what level they belong to without fighting." after thinking about it, Qin Lin solemnly said, take preventive shots.


    "Caidong level, it''s all right." Fang que rubbed his hands, and Ling was there. What are you afraid of?


    Everyone was ready to move, without any tension.


    "Ling, don''t do it first and let everyone warm up." seeing that everyone''s fighting * * is so strong, Qin Lin had to say this to Ling.


    Ling, dressed in black delicate soft armor, was wild and sexy. She nodded very skillfully.


    "According to the previous assignment, there are three people in a group, and each group has at least one person with a complete set of magic weapons. Then, let''s go." Qin Lin took the lead in rising into the sky, because the people in outer space, even the pioneers, didn''t launch, or even invade the earth''s satellites and networks, they came out of the warship, obviously to come down directly.


    Although Qin Lin was strange, he did not hesitate and immediately took everyone off to intercept.


    "What a fresh smell, the breath of the divine world. After a long time, our physique can be greatly improved." Wanli Changhong and 14 other people entered the earth''s atmosphere, smelled the smell of the earth, and stopped one after another.


    "It is said that this used to be the holy land of the Imperial Star domain. It''s really incomprehensible that they asked us to do tasks here." Denver overlooks the earth. The earth is really small, but the divine consciousness is greatly limited and can only detect hundreds of kilometers.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that their holy land abandoned them, didn''t it..." the wind suddenly moved: "they asked us to do the task and take the nine story pagoda. Is it because the pagoda is very important to them, and they are abandoned and can''t get close to here, so we can come here?"


    Aliya was stunned and agreed: "it''s possible that you should also find that the earth seems to hide great power. Feel it carefully. The breath is too terrible. It''s a hundred times stronger than the five element saints I''ve seen. No wonder the five element saints in the Imperial Star domain don''t dare to come. We''d better be careful. Don''t destroy the planet at will unless we have to."


    They nodded. When they were in outer space, they felt that the earth was strange. After they came in, they found that the surface of the planet was very peaceful and the energy of the five elements was very pleasant, but after careful induction, they seemed to see a god sleeping in the planet.


    It''s scary!


    "No, the natives of this planet are coming." suddenly, someone shouted.


    Looking around, I saw more than 20 people coming from below. They seemed very excited and had a smile on their faces.


    "No, see us so excited and treat us as prey?"


    Some people are frightened and like a great enemy.


    In particular, some people found that these more than 20 people had only one law.


    "Touch big, are they all cave level Tianjiao or void level Tianjiao?" they were sweating in cold sweat. It was too terrible. The task could not be completed at all.


    No wonder people regard Qin Lin and others as cave level Tianjiao. After all, star soldiers are not excited to see cave level soldiers and regard cave level soldiers as prey.


    Most people in the giant Legion look at the eyes of Wanli Changhong and others. They do have the taste of looking at prey.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. We have something to say." as soon as Qin Lin and others came, Fengying night hurriedly said, worried that they would go to war without saying a word.


    The wind shadow night speaks the universal lingua franca. Qin Lin has learned it and understood it.


    "You are brave enough to enter the earth without saying a word." Qin Lin is not afraid of each other. As long as he is not cave level Tianjiao, he doesn''t worry.


    With Ling, it''s not difficult to protect the red shadow even in front of a group of cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    Wanli Changhong and others have a bitter face. They have a shadow in their hearts. They see too many strong people in the prison star. They are unlucky. Even the cave level Tianjiao in the local Imperial Star region has met one.


    Cave level Tianjiao has a field, and the group attack is much better than the second level soldiers of void level.


    .

 Chapter 357

    "Please calm down, sir. We have no malice. We just want to do a task here." Wanli Changhong said to Qin Lin carefully.


    "Mission? What mission?" Qin Lin asked.


    "Well, I wonder if there is a nine story pagoda on your planet. It has something to do with our mission." Wanli Changhong said with expectation.


    There''s no way. It''s better to get straight to the point than sneaking. Moreover, time may not allow them to check carefully. Maybe there will be a spaceship at the next moment, and then don''t say anything. You can''t stop until you''re half dead.


    Compared with killing each other, we are still willing to go out. Maybe they know what the nine story pagoda is, and if they are lucky, it may not be of much use to Qin Lin.


    If it''s useless to Qin Lin, it''s better. Even if they smash the pot and sell iron, they have to gather together magic weapons and secrets to exchange with Qin Lin and them.


    "Nine story pagoda." Qin Lin was stunned and turned his eyes slightly narrowed. Is the so-called nine story pagoda the essence of the old God who suppressed Bermuda?


    The body of the old God stick is called Linglong pagoda and Tongtian pagoda. Now there is another name, nine story pagoda?


    "Oh? What mission do you do and need this pagoda?" Qin Lin felt a move in his heart. These people actually regard the earth as the place of mission. Who released it, what organization, what race and where did they come from?


    Wanli Changhong, Fengying night and others are in some trouble. They don''t know the relationship between the emperor star and the earth, so they can''t talk nonsense.


    The four captains discussed for a while. Wanli Changhong said, "we are sent from the emperor star. If you are willing, we are willing to exchange the treasure for this pagoda to complete the task."


    Qin Lin showed calm, but he was already shocked. Emperor star, isn''t that the place where the treasures of the earth are buried?


    Moreover, there should be guardian races like the moon and fluorescein on this planet.


    But the guardian race was so powerful that it sent people to the earth.


    Who is the guardian and the stepping stone?


    "Are you from the Imperial Star?" Qin Lin asked calmly, suppressing his horror.


    Wanli Changhong and others looked at each other. They didn''t know how to answer. Did they say it was good or not?


    "We are not people on the Imperial Star, but extraterritorial life." finally, Wanli Changhong said honestly. Looking at Qin Lin like this, he doesn''t seem to know what''s going on. But knowing the existence of emperor star, I don''t seem to have a good impression of emperor star.


    "Extraterritorial life?" Qin Lin was even more confused: "how do you say you came from the emperor star?"


    Wanli Changhong said sadly, "we don''t want to. We are forced. Many extraterritorial lives have been kidnapped to the emperor star. Then fate can''t help itself anymore."


    Wipe, the guardian family is so strong. Want to be a guest?


    Qin Lin thought secretly. Ask Wanli Changhong for details.


    Finally, he guessed that the emperor star was probably the guardian family, but he didn''t know why he gradually broke away from God''s arrangement.


    Of course, looking at the current situation, it should not be completely divorced. Otherwise, their people will surely attack themselves and destroy the earth people who have not yet grown up, so as not to be extinct in the future. Or subject to the earth.


    It should be that they have some scruples and dare not send their own people to send Wanli Changhong these extraterritorial lives now.


    "Do you really need a nine story pagoda to complete the task?" Qin Lin asked.


    Wanli Changhong and others nodded quickly. Qin Lin''s expression looked very friendly and no anger. Maybe he didn''t care about the pagoda.


    Thinking of this, everyone was happy. They used to do tasks to find things and look around. Finally, instead of finding others, a lot of people were looking for them, and then they fought and robbed. How can they complete the task without robbing.


    Can this task be accomplished peacefully?


    "This is an artifact. Can you hold it?" suddenly, Qin Lin said with a smile.


    "Ga?"


    Wanli Changhong and others were surprised. Is the task item an artifact?


    "No mistake?" Wanli Changhong and others looked at each other again.


    The artifact needs to recognize the LORD before it can be moved, otherwise the holy one can''t.


    However, it is said that the artifact has a spirit. There are only two ways to recognize the Lord. One is to refine the spirit, and the other is to sign a contract with the spirit.


    Madder, refining? Let Wanli Changhong and their family not move, let alone them.


    Sign a contract? Qin Lin and Ling were only two levels apart at the beginning. When they signed the calling contract, they could not do it without risking their lives. They only managed to succeed by drilling the loopholes in the rules of the divine world.


    "No wonder the earth''s atmosphere is so terrible. There are artifacts on it." Wanli Changhong and others feel that there is darkness in front of them, and this task can''t be completed at all.


    Isn''t emperor trying to kill people?


    Wanli Changhong and others hate to gnash their teeth. If they have the opportunity to go back in the future, they must tell the people to expose the true face of the emperor star, dare to plunder hundreds of millions of lives in the universe to torture, and don''t know whether to live or die.


    "No, the task of the emperor star can''t be to let us take artifact. We don''t need to play like this." aliya said, staring at Qin Lin. he suspected that Qin Lin was lying and that the nine story pagoda was not an artifact.


    "Yes, Emperor star has contact with the outside world. It can''t do this to us and give us a dead end. They are also worried that they will be attacked by thousands of families." Denver is naked and looks like a big man.


    Fengying night''s face was not good and stared at Qin Lin: "what''s your relationship with the emperor star, aren''t you a gang?"


    Qin Lin smiled faintly: "it''s not a group. We''re the headquarters here. They''re branches."


    What? Emperor star saints do not know how many are the branches of the earth?


    Wanli Changhong and others were stunned. Then, the earth is either the overlord or the venerable, or even the master.


    "Are you talking nonsense?" half a ring, Wanli Changhong and others came back and thought about what Qin Lin said, which was a bit of a fantasy.


    Qin Lin nodded: "well, I did talk nonsense just now."


    Ga?


    Wanli Changhong and others were stunned again. The character of people on earth is so strange.


    Chiying and other women are behind Qin Lin, covering their mouths and laughing. Qin Lin is playing silly.


    The little fairy looked at Xiao Qi and asked quietly, "thirty-three days Xuannv, aren''t you really born by your father?"


    Xiao Qi looks at Ling.


    Ling''s face turned red. She thought that she would lay eggs for Qin Lin in the future.


    "Are you cave level Tianjiao or star soldiers?" Fengying night asked. He thought it better to be direct with the earth people. The earth people are so upright.


    "Cave level Tianjiao," Qin Lin said. Before he finished, Wanli Changhong and others turned pale and paralyzed. Even if the nine story pagoda is not an artifact, but an ordinary magic weapon, this task can not be completed. It is a group of cave level Tianjiao who guard it.


    "There is only one, and the rest are stars." Qin Lin said slowly without looking at the faces of Wanli Changhong and others.


    "Only one cave level Tianjiao, the rest are stars?" Wanli Changhong and others felt that today''s heart was about to explode several times, and the earth people were so dangerous.


    "Yes, you think Tianjiao is cabbage. There are more than 20 in the garden." Qin Lin said.


    Also, Wanli Changhong and others think that they are really red when they are close to Zhu and black when they are close to ink. They were very smart. After entering the earth, they met Qin Lin and their IQ was averaged.


    "It''s acceptable for a cave level Tianjiao. Denver doesn''t have a magic weapon in the field that can offset most of the constraints of cave level Tianjiao. As for their stars, don''t pay attention to them. The most star level quasi Tianjiao is only, and the weakest combat power among us is stronger than that of star level quasi Tianjiao." aliya whispered to his teammates.


    Extraterritorial life is discussed secretly.


    "Do you want to go to war? Defeat or kill them all, and then search for the nine story pagoda as soon as possible." finally, someone suggested.


    "Wait, I''ll ask him some more." Wanli Changhong stopped and looked at Qin Lin. everyone thought Qin Lin was a cave level Tianjiao. Otherwise, how could he be the leader of this group of people.


    After clearing his throat, Wanli Changhong said to Qin Lin, "it seems that the nine story pagoda is in your hands. We want to exchange things. Do you want to?"


    "It''s an artifact, you can''t change it," Qin Lin said.


    Wanli Changhong was stunned: "didn''t you say what you just said was nonsense?"


    "Yes, what I just said is nonsense," Qin Lin replied.


    Wado chop!


    It''s unbearable. Wanli Changhong and others can''t stand it.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 358

    "Let''s go and kill them." Wanli Changhong''s lungs are going to explode, like a rascal with a very bad temper.


    At the beginning, Wanli Changhong was actually a handsome childe. However, after two months in prison, his temper was detonated.


    Prison star can be called hell on earth. It is not the most cruel, but more cruel. The people inside are either chasing or being chased every day.


    "The magic weapon in the field is to get out of the field first." Fengying night reminded him that he was depressed at the bottom of his heart. In the past, they all killed suddenly. This time, Wanli Changhong not only reminded Qin Lin and them first, but also didn''t release the big move as soon as possible. It was really a loser.


    Hearing the words of the wind shadow night, Wanli Changhong reacted. Just now she was angry and made a mistake.


    "Wanli bamboo forest." after reaction, Wanli Changhong offered a magic weapon.


    At first, this magic weapon was only as big as a palm, a foot high, like a piece of green bamboo. After flying away from the palm of Wanli Changhong, the green light bloomed. Suddenly, one green bamboo was erected out of thin air, and the bamboo leaves swayed and covered the Wanli sky.


    "Kill!"


    When people around Wanli Changhong saw that the field was out, they offered their magic weapons and greeted Qin Lin.


    Ling, siruo and others were completely ignored by them.


    In the eyes of Wanli Changhong and others, Qin Lin is the cave level Tianjiao, or he talks nonsense. He is not even the cave level, but anyway, kill Qin Lin, a leading bird.


    "Wipe, all come to me." Qin Lin was startled. Each law has nine kinds of law power. Now he can vaguely see that each other''s law power has three or four kinds.


    The power of each law makes people feel different and unique. It is like the same color. As long as it is not color blind, it can be seen at a glance.


    So, these people are the third and fourth layer soldiers of cave level.


    Chiying and others were in the bamboo forest. They felt uncomfortable and hurried to sacrifice their magic weapons in the field. It''s better to cover yourself.


    Fortunately, the quality of their domain magic weapons is very good. They contain the power of five laws, and they can lead the field formed by the power of five laws by pouring in the power of one law.


    The magic weapons are fast and cave level magic weapons. Qin Lin can''t escape from performing the film snake art. If they all call on him, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Fight!"


    Qin Lin told everyone that he wanted to play a magic weapon, but he didn''t. Huang Feiyong didn''t give him a magic weapon of light attribute.


    But he didn''t. We have more than 20 magic weapons.


    Ling was beside Qin Lin, and a strange force rushed out of her.


    Dozens of magic weapons cut through the bamboo forest, and the scene was very magnificent. The magic weapons of Wanli Changhong were not disturbed by the bamboo forest, and the bamboo forest disappeared automatically wherever they went. The magic weapon on Daning''s side is different. It''s like walking through the water and receiving great resistance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sky exploded, and dozens of magic weapons crashed into a piece. The bamboo forest within a hundred miles was blown to pieces. The power of the law all over the sky was dazzling.


    "Star soldiers dare to fight with our magic weapons. I don''t know what they will cry like later. Hey, there are magic weapon fragments everywhere. They cry in the thin air."


    Wanli Changhong and others are proud of themselves. Looking at the slowly dissipating power of the law, they look forward to the expected scene.


    "What?"


    However, when the power of law dissipates, the field also recovers. Wanli Changhong and others stared.


    How come there are no magic weapon fragments? They are all cave level masters, and the magic weapons are all cave level magic weapons, and Qin Lin is there. Except that there seems to be a hole level Tianjiao, all magic weapons are probably stars.


    "Their magic weapon is safe and sound." someone shouted in the wind shadow night. I can''t believe it.


    Sure enough, the magic weapon played by Fang que returned to his hands. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Ling, beautiful." here, Qin Linlin exclaimed to Ling. Either Ling had helped out with the bang just now, the situation is estimated to be as they expected in Denver.


    Ling''s face was full of smiles, like flowers in full bloom. She was very sweet and charming. She had long regarded Qin Lin as the master. She was praised by the master and was happier than the child eating sugar.


    "Now that we''ve started, it''s not too late to destroy them quickly." aliya said coldly, "I guess they don''t have cave level Tianjiao, otherwise they would have used their fields to crush us."


    "Yes, that should be it." the crowd echoed.


    Wanli Changhong also urges green bamboo, and the field appears. Wanli bamboo forest and green leaves sway.


    Qin Lin frowned. This time, he wanted everyone to experience. Originally, the strength of the other party was strong enough. If there were magic weapons in the field, we couldn''t do it.


    "Ling, can you accept their domain magic weapons?" Qin Lin asked Ling.


    Ling Zhuo nodded: "it''s just the cave level quasi Tianjiao. The quality of magic weapons in his field is not high, so he can collect them."


    Qin Lin was overjoyed: "OK, take it for me. This is a magic weapon in the field of wood attribute. Big Joe can use it in the future."


    "OK." Ling''s mouth opened slightly, and a terrible force locked the green bamboo magic weapon of Wanli Changhong in an instant.


    The body of green bamboo magic weapon is also in the thousands of miles of bamboo forest. Most people can''t see it if they don''t look carefully, but who is Daqiao? He has a strong sense of wood attribute magic weapon, and points out the location to Ling in an instant.


    In fact, Ling can swallow it on a large scale and accept this magic weapon, but she knows what Qin Lin means and doesn''t want to scare Wanli Changhong and others.


    "Touch big, my magic weapon doesn''t work." Wanli Changhong roared. The field of Wanli bamboo forest is very unstable now, because green bamboo has been greatly affected and a strange force is forcibly sucking it away.


    Wind shadow night and others saw that thousands of miles of green bamboos swayed, like green lights swaying in the night and going out at any time.


    "Whew!"


    The green bamboo magic weapon disappeared in the crowd in Qinlin.


    "My magic weapon." Wanli Changhong''s eyes are red. This is the reward he received in the prison star''s near death. With this magic weapon, among the cave level Tianjiao, his combat power belongs to the top class, but the green bamboo is gone and his combat power is reduced sharply.


    Before this task was completed, the harvest of the last task was paid to the East, and Wanli Changhong was crazy.


    "Their magic weapon in the field is gone and has been collected by our cornucopia. Come on, everyone." Qin Lin shouted. At the same time, the power of the sun fell and their own field appeared.


    It turns out that the other party has a magic weapon of restraint, and it is also a magic weapon specialized in restraint. Madder and Wanli Changhong want to cry without tears.


    There are indeed magic weapons such as cornucopia in the universe, which are specific to certain kinds of magic weapons.


    With so many magic weapons on our side, the domain magic weapons have been taken away. Wanli Changhong and others believe that it is because Qin Lin''s treasure pot can only take domain magic weapons. Otherwise, why do they only take green bamboo magic weapons and nothing else.


    "Damn aborigines, there''s no cave level arrogance at all. Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Denver cheered its own personnel, and the magic weapon was played. The flame fell like heaven''s fire and spread to Qin Lin.


    "How can there be a fight without me? You''re not interesting enough. At least I''m the strongest man on earth now. It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect Xu... Protect the earth." at this time, Huang Feiyong arrived with a magic machine. He was practicing somewhere, but the movement of the magic weapon war just now attracted the attention of many people on earth, let alone Huang Feiyong.


    In Huang Feiyong''s opinion, no matter how invincible he is on the earth, he has no chance to show in front of Xu Hui. Isn''t this an opportunity for extraterrestrial life?


    Huang Feiyong was so excited that he rushed ahead and took the lead.


    "This guy." looking at Huang Feiyong, Qin Lin smiled and knew he would come.


    Well, Ling doesn''t do it. Without Huang Feiyong, her side is far from the opponent of Wanli Changhong. There is more Huang Feiyong and more combat power.


    In the fight just now, Qin Lin probably saw that the other party had at least eight hole level quasi Tianjiao.


    Through the field, he and siruo can only deal with one each. Xiao Qi and the little fairy have learned to use some alien power, and can contain one cave level quasi Tianjiao in a short time.


    There are at least three cave level Tianjiao left, and one can sweep the red shadow them.


    However, Qin Lin is not worried.


    "Little sister, I have taught you the five element array. You can rest assured that you can practice in real combat. There should be no problem trapping three cave level quasi Tianjiao." Qin Lin told the five rules of chiying.


    Earlier, Qin Lin found a five element array secret skill from God''s inheritance and taught it to the red shadow.


    However, for fear of their low strength, Qin Lin never let them participate in the actual combat, and practiced occasionally at most.


    Now, with Ling, the super bodyguard, Qin Lin can rest assured that they can practice in actual combat.


    .ww

 Chapter 359

    In the ancient Chinese book of changes, that is, the book of changes, the five elements are: wood in the East, fire in the south, gold in the west, water in the north and earth in the center.


    The five element array taught by Qin Lin to chiying is different from that described in the book of changes.


    From Jin Zhigang to Yang, the attack is the sharpest. Under the attack state, Jin is naturally located in the front of the square array, with fire on the left and wood on the right. The earth line with the strongest defense is located in the front, and the water line with the strongest inclusiveness and adjustment is located in the center, coordinating and commanding the overall situation.


    In the defensive and defensive state, the center is the town of soil, and the positions of the other four lines can be changed at will, but in theory, the best defensive formation is the same as described in the book of changes, Oriental wood, southern fire, western gold and northern water.


    Of course, in space or other five element world, there is no reference object like the earth. The five element array in the defensive state, in other words, in Earth Defense, gold depends on water, water depends on wood, wood depends on fire, and fire depends on gold.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The five magic weapons flew from above their heads in the Fang que. They were in an attack state. The metal magic weapons took the lead and formed a diamond formation with the other four magic weapons.


    The formation is not only the formation from the perspective, but also the force of law, just like a whole.


    "Star rated rookies dare to kill me." Fang Que''s target is a cave level quasi Tianjiao, who is human and has three eyes.


    His third eye is not on the center of his eyebrows, but on his back.


    Fang Que and others were uneasy. This was the first time that the five of them cooperated in a real sense and displayed the five element array.


    Each line is like a module. They were only "developing" their own modules before, but they haven''t connected with other modules. I don''t know what the effect will be.


    Today is the first docking. On the surface, it is very successful, there is no exclusion, and it can run. But I just don''t know the performance.


    "Go!"


    The three eyed man offered a bead connected with gold wire. The Yellow bead filled with the power of law in the sky. A giant beast appeared and roared towards the five element array.


    ¡­¡­


    Both Qin Lin and siruo can form fields with the help of the power of the sun, but the effects cannot be superimposed. Siruo has a complete set of magic weapons, so she can display the light field. Bind Wanli Changhong and others.


    Qin Lin had nothing, so he went up to fight Denver with his bare hands.


    Denver is worried that Qin Lin is a cave level Tianjiao. He wanted to take several prospective Tianjiao teammates to deal with Qin Lin. Qin Lin doesn''t want to.


    "I''m not Tianjiao, and we don''t have Tianjiao figures. If you want a nine story pagoda, you can''t fight in groups. I can only fight one." Qin Lin said with simple eyes, looking very pure.


    Denver hesitated. Qin Lin is the boss of the earth. He can''t listen to his words.


    Otherwise, even if Qin Lin is killed and all the people on earth are killed, it will take time to find the nine story pagoda.


    And the next spaceship. I don''t know when I''ll come.


    "I can hit two, no, three, hit me." Qin Lin showed weakness, Huang Feiyong was very happy, and the group ridiculed his skills, showing his identity as a fierce man.


    Xu Hui is watching in the rear. He can''t do anything if he''s not fierce.


    "Wipe. You think you are Tianjiao." Wanli Changhong and other quasi Tianjiao were very angry and impolite. They immediately sent three quasi Tianjiao to deal with Huang Feiyong.


    "Divide five and go down to find the nine story pagoda." aliya ordered his teammates behind him.


    Look at the people on Qin Lin''s side. It''s very embarrassing to leave nine. Wanli Changhong, wind shadow night and Denver also agreed with aliya''s proposal.


    Suddenly, five extraterritorial life flew in all directions of the earth.


    Qin Lin was surprised and Ling didn''t do it. Our own people really can''t do anything to them. What should we do now?


    Fang que, they need actual combat experience. How to practice at ordinary times is like talking on paper. Without practice, who knows if it is a silver wax gun head.


    Qin Lin certainly doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    However, how can those five people turn the earth over? The loss to human beings is incalculable, even causing a large number of casualties.


    "Ling, the five left just in time. You followed them one by one and swallowed them up directly." soon, Qin Lin made a decision.


    Ling has been watching the war, paying special attention to Qin Lin and Xiao Qi. She is reluctant to hear Qin Lin''s words.


    Don''t say that the survival of the earth has nothing to do with her. Even if siruo and chiwu die, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Go and come back quickly." Qin Lin said again and stared.


    With her cheeks bulging and her eyes shining, Ling left quietly.


    The battlefield is chaotic, the light field covers, and the power of law runs around. We don''t dare to take it lightly. We all concentrate on fighting, and no one sees Ling leave.


    Just then, there was a cry of surprise somewhere.


    "Fang, too awesome!" Fang Fang called out. Their five row array was five in one, five magic weapons turned into a flying sword. After several times of running in, the sudden explosion broke into emptiness and then appeared abruptly in front of three eyes.


    The three eyed man was startled. It was so strange. Before he had time to respond, the flying sword cut into his chest.


    At first, the three eyed man thought that he would be safe with a treasure coat, but unexpectedly, the flying sword directly burst his treasure coat and a big hole appeared in his chest.


    The three eyed man was frightened. What the treasure coat said was also a magic weapon of cave level two, but it was broken by five-star magic weapons.


    Under normal circumstances, a thing with a hardness of "Five" can not be damaged if it is collided by a hundred things with a hardness of "one".


    But now, the three eyed man''s treasure clothes with hardness comparable to five have been broken by five magic weapons with hardness of one.


    "This attack array is terrible. I haven''t heard of it." the three eyed man sweated and hurriedly asked his teammates for help.


    A cave level quasi Tianjiao was defeated by five-star ordinary soldiers. This task is really abnormal.


    Fang que, Daning, chiying, chiwu and Daqiao are very excited. The five element array is hanging and exploding. Oh, my God, this attack power has at least reached the level of cave level Tianjiao.


    However, the divine power and law power consumed by the five element array were amazing. In just a few minutes, Fang que consumed one tenth of their divine power and law power.


    The perception level of the five of them is only the second level, and they can''t reach the third level. They can''t hook the laws of the dimensional law world. The input of all laws depends on themselves.


    "Continue." the three eyed man couldn''t hold on fast and asked his teammates for help. Chiying, in a coordinating and leading position, immediately commanded and ordered. Now it''s time to beat the water dog.


    They also saw the situation of people with three eyes. They were very shocked. Madder, they saw the killing of people by the higher order, challenged them by the higher order, and even did it. But they can finally see it now.


    "Nao long, hold on." the three eyed man is called Nao long. He is the person of wind shadow night. The first person to support Nao long is naturally wind shadow night. At the same time, he ordered another subordinate: "broken wing butterfly, you go and support Nao long."


    The woman with transparent wings on her back nearest to naolong immediately took back her magic weapon and blocked her opponent with a secret skill. The magic weapon roared and flashed away to support naolong.


    But.


    "Poof", before the support of the broken wing butterfly arrived, the five element flying sword was cut off, and a large head of the noisy Dragon flew up with terrified eyes.


    "Poof ~"


    The huge head just flew up and was hit by the five element flying sword. The Lingtai collapsed and the spirit disappeared.


    "Make a dragon!"


    "Make a dragon!"


    The wind shadow night and the broken wing butterfly roared sadly. No one expected that a group of cave level quasi Tianjiao and experts fought with a group of star soldiers. The first dead was their own side.


    This group of monsters, with cornucopia, light field, unbreakable machine armor and indestructible physique, is already very depressing. Unexpectedly, there are five element array secrets.


    The array is very common, especially the five element array, but it is arranged with the help of terrain and treasures. The mobile array based on man-made array is extremely rare and invaluable.


    For example, the five element array like red shadow is no less valuable than the five element holy instrument.


    "This task..."


    Wanli Changhong and others woke up. They looked down on Qin Lin and others before, because they almost forgot the essence of the task.


    Can this task be less difficult than the task on prison star?


    In the distance, Qin Lin, who saw this scene, was also stunned. He only knew that this array was rare, but he didn''t know the specific power.


    (to be continued), () vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Mobile phone users please go to M. to read. WW

 Chapter 360

    At the beginning, Qin Lin could not have guessed that this array would be so powerful when he taught it to the red shadows


    It''s really a surprise. The five laws and physique work together, which is comparable to the Ling of the cosmic peak lineage cave level Tianjiao level.


    In fact, just as Qin Lin thought, the five of them had passed the running in period, with great power, and the five element sword shuttled through the void without shadow or trace.


    The broken winged butterfly attacked the magic weapon of the five of them, which was blocked by a yellow shield.


    The Yellow shield is like an insurmountable mountain, blocking the magic weapon of Broken Wing Butterfly aside.


    "Ao Ao, two elder brothers, too awesome." Fang que cried, this time the formation is defensive formation, Daning''s magic weapon sits in the center of the city, five magic weapons become a shield, cannot be broken.


    The five people showed an excited light on their faces. They cooperated more and more skillfully, and the formation changed very quickly.


    Suddenly, Daning shouted, "be careful, body defense."


    Some extraterritorial life played two magic weapons. Instead of confrontation with the red shadow''s five element shield, they shot straight at the five of them from two different directions. It seems that they want to shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first and catch the king first.


    The person who controls the five elements magic weapon of terror is the red shadow. Kill them, and the five elements magic weapon will naturally break through.


    "Form an array!" the red shadow drank. At that time, the power of the law on the five people shot out. The five people were round and integrated, and the five colors of light flowed around the body.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The two magic weapons that attacked the five people of the red shadow crashed into a five-color light curtain and were bounced off. The five-color light curtain shook and broke off.


    "Continue to form an array!" Daning in the center looked at the six roads and listened to all directions. Seeing that there were two more magic weapons coming, he quickly shouted.


    Suddenly, the five color light curtain rose again.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, the light curtain shook and did not break again, but stabilized.


    The cooperation of the five people is becoming more and more skilled, and the attack and defense power of the five element array is becoming more and more powerful.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the red shadow.


    Incredible, even Qin Lin was shocked.


    Four cave level quasi Tianjiao attacked one after another, but they couldn''t do anything about this five element array.


    "If they reach the third level, will the five element array kill the cave level Tianjiao?" Qin Lin was a little suspicious.


    "Even stronger than me." Huang Feiyong was stunned. He was arrogant before and attracted three cave level quasi Tianjiao to siege. He had no power to fight back. Fortunately, the divine machine attack power was not strong, but his defense was unparalleled. It is estimated that cave level Tianjiao is difficult to break through.


    Huang Feiyong has a strong physique. After the attack of three hole level quasi Tianjiao is weakened by the divine machine, it is transmitted to him, and the damage is not big. It''s no problem to stick to it for a long time.


    So he''s still alive.


    "No, they are five people, I am only one, so the fierce man is still me." after thinking about it, Huang Feiyong was happy again.


    "Evil door, what array is this? The defense is harder than the tortoise shell." Wanli Changhong and others are angry. If the other party is a cave level quasi Tianjiao, or an ordinary cave level, it''s OK. However, the five people are obviously just ordinary stars. It''s only the second level when they see the fluctuation.


    This step is too exaggerated and unbearable.


    "Qin Lin, it''s estimated that our defense can only stop three cave level quasi Tianjiao from attacking at the same time. We can''t stop more. Share some pressure for us. It''s not difficult for us to kill cave level quasi Tianjiao." chiying sent a message to Qin Lin.


    "Ha?" Qin Lin was surprised. It was so terrible that he dared to say that it was not difficult to kill the cave level quasi Tianjiao. It was estimated that it had to be a more powerful cave level Tianjiao.


    However, after thinking about it, Qin Lin felt that the red shadow was not as good as the cave level Tianjiao in terms of combat endurance and group attack, but it was estimated that the cave level Tianjiao was not as good as them in terms of explosive ability.


    After all, the attack of the five elements magic weapon is too strange. It can shuttle through the void, which is impossible to prevent.


    "OK, kill!"


    When Qin Lin kills Denver, he must at least entangle the other party and make the other party have no energy to deal with chiwu.


    Siro did it, too.


    Huang Feiyong is unwilling to fall behind. What is a strong man? A strong man is stronger than everyone.


    A total of 14 extraterritorial lives have come, including nine cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    Most of these nine cave level quasi Tianjiao have spent more than a thousand years in prison star except Wanli Changhong.


    Endless fighting has not only made many people fall, but also made many people stronger.


    Some of these eight people came to this step from the second and third floors of the stars.


    Five people left and landed on the earth just now. One of them is quasi Tianjiao.


    Make a dragon, and Tianjiao dies again..


    So now there are only seven quasi Tianjiao left.


    Qin Lin drags one, Si Ruo drags one.


    Huang Feiyong, a fierce man, dragged three, to be exact, he was beaten by three groups.


    Now, only two are dealing with the five of them.


    There was also a third floor at the cave level, which was besieged by more than a dozen of Xu Hui.


    It has to be said that the gap is too big. Xu Hui has more than ten people. Fortunately, there are Xiaoqi and little fairy to suppress this person.


    Wanli Changhong was entrusted by them. It was unexpected that the five element array, which was against the sky, could kill cave level soldiers at the level of naolong.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is a world of light. From time to time, we see colorful lights, and the war is becoming more and more intense.


    The three people who beat Huang Feiyong in the group shot chiying or Xu Hui from time to time.


    It''s okay for them to sneak into the red shadow. They can barely stop it.


    Xu Hui and others couldn''t stop Xu Hui''s sneak attack. Xiao Qi and the little fairy joined hands to display their natural powers, that is, the power of the alien world. In addition, they managed to block one or two star soldiers made by the little fairy.


    "Ling hasn''t come back yet. She made a mistake and her opponent is too strong." Qin Lin was secretly worried. Unexpectedly, it was difficult for more than a dozen stars to deal with a soldier on the third floor of the cave level.


    Thanks to the red shadow, their mixed black horsepower took the tide and fended off the tide.


    "Poof ~"


    One of the two cave level quasi Tianjiao who fought with chiying fell into the sky after his head was broken by the five element sword.


    "Wind shadow night."


    Wanli Changhong and others shouted, and another general fell.


    The dead are the night of the wind shadow.


    After adapting to the siege of two quasi Tianjiao, chiying made meritorious contributions again.


    "There is no way back, kill!"


    Wanli Changhong and others red eyes, sad and angry, but did not shrink back.


    This is not in prison star.


    In prison star, missions have deadlines. Before the deadline comes, the situation can''t be done. You can retreat first, slowly sum up, and then make a comeback.


    The earth''s mission has no deadline. But the deadline is unpredictable. No one can say when to come. It''s more disturbing than having a deadline.


    Now, the red shadow is dual-purpose, the body appears in a defense array, and the five elements magic weapon appears in an attack array.


    "Poof ~"


    The cave level quasi Tianjiao who besieged the red shadow with the wind shadow night fell behind in the wind shadow night, followed its pace and fell with hatred.


    "Nine scales!"


    Foreign soldiers are in great sorrow.


    "How could this happen?" aliya burst into tears. She thought she could leave the prison star and go home. Unexpectedly, she was assigned to the earth to do a task.


    If you don''t return home after life, your soul will return to your hometown after death.


    Every friar thought so when he left home.


    However, after going through the bloody storm and endless war, the journey will never end. In particular, I feel hopeless to go home. When the dust is about to return to the earth, what everyone wants most is the quiet and sleeping hometown in the corner of his heart.


    That mountain, that water, that man, that thing, that path... Haunted by dreams.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back..." aliya rushed to the five elements magic weapon with tears on her face.


    "Poof ~"


    The desolate blood splashes and glows brightly. I don''t know if there is a true spirit to cross the endless void after the spirit dissipates, so that the dead can return to their hometown and have a look at the road they walked as a child and the mountains and fields they played in.


    "Once said that after coming out of the prison star, you don''t want to live in the same year and month, but die in the same year and month." Denver and Wanli Changhong also rushed to the five elements magic weapon.


    Die with dignity, not under the weak.


    The five element array is unparalleled. Huang Feiyong and Qin Linyuan can''t compare. They have a choice. No one wants to die in the hands of the latter two.


    In a moment, all the foreign soldiers, like moths to the fire, fell under the five element sword and didn''t return for a lifetime.


    The crowd was silent.


    The general trend is gone. This group of people died with vigour and vitality. How deep feelings they have to meet on the road.


    "They are helpless, and so are we." Qin Lin looked at the vast starry sky: "there is a hand that dominates all this and determines the fate of countless people."


    Red shadow and other five people looked tired. Except for the five extraterritorial lives that left here and entered the earth, the rest were killed by them, which consumed a lot.


    "Go back, regroup and wait for the next departure."


    (to be continued).

 Chapter 361

    At the end of the war, Qin Lin and a group of people returned to the magic metropolis.


    Huang Feiyong also followed back and walked behind. He looked very embarrassed.


    It seemed that he had summoned up a lot of courage. This guy came to Xu Hui, was very unconvinced and explained: "Xu Hui, I''m actually very fierce. Just now I hit three alone..."


    Fang que on one side listened and rolled his eyes: "I''m wrong. Three hit you one? I saw it."


    Huang Feiyong seemed to have been trampled on his pigtail. He jumped up and retorted, "nonsense, I picked three of them alone. Before I tried my best, you five killed them all. I''m only one because there are many people. It doesn''t count."


    Xu Hui looked at Qin Lin and Huang Feiyong, and whispered, "Feiyong, you are the most powerful among us, but you still need to work hard and continue to refuel."


    Huang Feiyong was flattered, danced, patted his chest and said, "Xu Hui, don''t worry, I won''t slack off. I''ll try to go now. By the way, hey hey, wait. I''ll surprise you next time."


    Then Huang Feiyong drove the magic machine to leave the magic capital.


    Looking at Huang Feiyong flying into space, Qin Lin thought.


    Ling hurried back.


    She swallowed five extraterritorial lives one by one, and she took back all the magic weapons on the five people.


    Each of the 14 people of Wanli Changhong has a treasure coat.


    Unfortunately, most of their treasure clothes were damaged and incomplete in the battle.


    However, wearing it for those who do not have a complete set of magic weapons in the giant Legion also improves their defense ability.


    Treasure clothes are the most common magic weapons. Compared with attack magic weapons and domain magic weapons, they are of little value, because most of them do not engrave so many rule runes, and their functions are very simple. When you input the power of law, the treasure clothes will immediately become hard and soft to resist physical and law attacks.


    In addition to 14 treasure clothes, Wanli Changhong and others have 23 attack magic weapons and one field magic weapon.


    In the giant legion, there are people with nine laws. These attack magic weapons have a place to play and will not be buried. At most, they can''t urge to send out all their power.


    Domain magic weapon belongs to wood attribute magic weapon, which is most suitable for Big Joe. But Daqiao has a wooden physique. When fighting, he works with other people with four element physique to cast the five element array. The effect is far better than the magic weapon in the urging field.


    Who is the magic weapon in the field?


    Qin Lin looked all over the giant legion, but he couldn''t find a person who could understand the law of wood.


    "It''s just a man with wood attribute." Qin Lin suddenly found out. The giant Legion is big Joe, a man with wood attribute. The loss is great.


    He also wants to build another five element array. But take a closer look. In addition to Fang que, Daning, Daqiao, chiying and chiwu, there are also five elements, including No. 1, Xu Hui, little monkey, a spider, Jingjing and Xiaobai.


    Among these people, there are gold, water, fire and earth attributes, and even Xu Hui with fire constitution is a person without wood attribute.


    In the same realm. The non law constitution forms a five element array, which is weaker than the law constitution.


    But even if it is weaker, its combat effectiveness is very considerable, far from being comparable to one of them.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly. As soon as Ling waved, five bodies appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    Those are the five extraterritorial beings who want to find a nine story pagoda on earth.


    Some of the five corpses are in the shape of animals, several kilometers long, and some are humanoid, as high as kilometers.


    "Mom, is this for me and the fairy?" seeing these "delicious", Xiao Qi asked weakly.


    The little fairy swallowed her saliva. Before the five elements were complete, the mother emperor of the starry sky had a good appetite and needed to devour countless biological energy and mineral energy.


    The little fairy hasn''t eaten much since she was born.


    "There are three five element attributes, and two are wind and lightning attributes. The wind and lightning attributes are swallowed by the fairy to make soldiers. It''s useless for you to swallow them. You can''t get law fragments. Swallowing the five element attributes is useful." Ling nodded and said to Xiao Qi.


    "Roar, mom, I''ll eat." Xiao Qi''s body soared from three-year-old Laurie''s height to several kilometers.


    However, she was about to open her mouth and devour two of the five delicacies. Ling suppressed her with one hand.


    "Eating can''t be so ugly. Mom taught you and the fairy, and the power of the alien world can''t be used?" Ling scolded.


    Xiao Qi turned into a three-year-old little Lori again. He tooted his small mouth and was very wronged: "it''s only one day. He doesn''t grow up, let alone learn such a difficult thing."


    The little fairy wanted to learn from Xiao Qi to grow up. When she saw that Xiao Qi was scolded, she stayed aside.


    "Our alien world belongs to the dimensional space. You don''t have to go in and out of the mouth. You can also use the palm. You see." Ling waved, and the five bodies disappeared again.


    Looking carefully, we can find that the five corpses rapidly became smaller and were instantly collected into a small black hole opened in Ling''s palm.


    "The power of the alien world has the wonderful function of the power of space. Once it envelops objects or creatures, the power of space will be included in our alien world as long as the other party is not strong and can''t resist." Ling patiently explained. With another wave, the five corpses fell to the ground again.


    "Mother Ling, can I do the same? You don''t have to spit it out from your mouth to make a star warrior in the future?" asked the fairy.


    "Of course," Ling replied.


    So the two little girls looked at the delicious food and began to practice the use of the power of the alien world.


    After Qin Lin distributed the magic weapon to everyone, he came over and looked at the two little girls staring at "delicious", drooling and desperately practicing the use of the power of the alien world, and smiled.


    "Ling, it''s hard for you. These five people haven''t caused any loss to the earth." Qin Lin is respectful and afraid of Ling. The appearance of Ling and Xiaoqi still casts a shadow on him.


    Ling didn''t know this. Looking at Qin Lin''s bright eyes, she was full of joy and nodded skillfully: "it''s not hard. This is what I should do. They didn''t hurt the innocent. They were just looking for a nine story pagoda. I caught up with them and directly entered the foreign world. They are too weak to resist."


    Qin Lin secretly smacks his tongue. He is worthy of being the highest blood of the universe. Anyway, he is also the third layer warrior of cave level. Ling, a pest in the starry sky, is just a cave level Tianjiao. It seems that there is only two layers difference between the two.


    You can move your hands. It seems that there is a difference of two orders.


    "Qin......" Ling suddenly opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    Qin Lin was curious: "Ling, if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate."


    After hesitating for a while, Ling puffed her cheeks and said, "Qin, I want to join the war next time."


    Qin Lin was stunned: "what do I think it is? When you need to do it, I ask you if you don''t do it. Don''t worry."


    Ling hurriedly explained, "Qin, I have two laws. One is the dark law, which reaches the fifth floor, and the other is the wood law, which reaches the third floor."


    "The second rule has reached the third floor?" Qin Lin was surprised. Ling is too strong. It is said that she has only been born for more than ten years and is younger than herself.


    Ling is a little anxious. Looking at Qin Lin like this, she doesn''t want her to do it. She is a star pest. She doesn''t harm people or pests all day. She''s uncomfortable all over.


    "Qin, I want to fight." Ling said anxiously.


    Qin Lin is speechless. He deserves to be a beautiful girl warrior. It''s a pity that he doesn''t dress up to fight.


    However, Ling''s combat power is too high. She is not at the same level as Qin Lin. the two sides can''t fight together.


    Qin Lin is very embarrassed. When Ling makes a move, her opponents are frightened. How can the giant army train?


    "Five element array, I can get into the wooden seat," Ling reminded.


    "Ha?" Qin Lin patted his head. It seemed that he really forgot it.


    The most important thing of the five element array is the cooperation of the five elements.


    "Yes, I''ll teach you all the secrets of the five element array." Qin Lin called Xu Hui and others over.


    It''s funny to think of Qin Lin. if the five element array can''t deal with her opponent, she suddenly burst up, and her opponent must be depressed to death. She met a person who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    By the way, Qin Lin suddenly remembered that in the five element array, you can also add popularity and lightning, which is more powerful, but it will be more difficult to cooperate.


    "Yu Diao, Luo Lan, you two come too." Qin Lin called Si ruo''s partner Yu Diao and Luo Lan, who was promoted to the star level as a sea monster.


    The rain sculpture perceives lightning, which belongs to the attribute of lightning; The orchid is aware of the law of the wind, which belongs to the attribute of the wind.


    The seven element array is unfolded, accompanied by the emergence of wind and thunder fields.

 Chapter 362

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    This month, a steady stream of extraterrestrial life came to the earth, and the team strength is getting stronger and stronger. However, the cave level Tianjiao did not appear, but there was the most common void level.


    Once, Ling was almost forced to fight with all her strength to recover the precarious situation.


    At other times, fortunately, the attack power of the five element array jointly displayed by the five people of chiying is becoming more and more sharp. The seven element array dominated by Ling is also shining. The wind and thunder field is emerging, and the attack power is not much worse than that of chiying.


    With these two ace arrays, the creatures on earth have not caused much casualties.


    However, it was somewhat affected.


    India was impacted by the high-altitude war, hundreds of thousands of square kilometers were razed to the ground, and tens of millions of people were killed and injured alone.


    "Damn emperor star, they have come to the point where they can decide their own ethnic destiny." Qin Lin now finally understands why teams of extraterritorial lives have been pulled out from emperor star.


    A few days ago, Huang Feiyong came back from Yinghuo star. He was seriously injured and almost died.


    In order to become stronger, he went to the underground of yinghuoxing to get the treasure and brought back a very important message.


    There is a guardian group under the fluorescein star, guarding a pile of cave level secrets and treasures, such as magic weapons and law perception treasures.


    Huang Feiyong opened the treasure and took it back. As expected, the tens of millions of people guarding the treasure underground disappeared.


    At that time, after Huang Feiyong defeated all their masters, the leader of the guardian race never forgot why none of them could break through the saint level.


    Because after breaking through the saint level, their race will not be extinct because of the loss of treasure.


    According to Huang Feiyong, there is no saint level or King level in this race. There is only one void level, but it can''t leave the ground. Its strength belongs to the weakest one in the void level.


    Huang Feiyong and the void class fought underground for three days and nights with mysterious power, and finally killed each other. They were seriously injured and almost died.


    After opening the treasure and resting for almost 20 days, Huang Feiyong returned to the earth.


    "Old people don''t die. They already have saints and even stronger ones. Why do they do this to our earth?" Qin Lin was very angry. For more than a month, the battlefield spread and Ling''s combat power could not be taken into account. One by one, there are several places where innocent people on the earth are affected. Hundreds of millions of people and creatures have been killed and injured.


    The old divine staff is still refining and introducing crystals with magic vine. It will take as soon as a month to connect Princess magic vine to the original universe.


    However, he will always pay attention to the earth. After all, his existence is because of the earth. If the creatures on the earth are destroyed or enslaved, his existence will be of little value.


    "If it were you, you would be so strong and willing to help a group of weak things guard the treasure?" the old God staff snorted coldly. In fact, he was also very angry. He believes that the earth is the orthodox and royal family. It is the most expected pulse of the master. All races in the Milky Way galaxy or the whole silver sky are the foil and slaves of the earth pulse.


    But now the servants rebelled.


    After listening to the words of the old God stick, Qin Lin also thinks it makes sense. Who wants to be a stepping stone for an unknown and very vulnerable alien race from generation to generation?


    If it were him, the earth was strong, and he would not be a stepping stone for the next race.


    We have to fight.


    "What should we do?" Qin Lin is also afraid now. He has heard some news from those extraterrestrial life. It is said that more and more races in the universe have entered the silver sky and rushed to the Milky way.


    Qin Lin had never even heard of the existence of prison star.


    It is said that during this period, there were millions of extraterrestrial life thrown into prison star alone.


    There are many extraterrestrial lives at the void level, even at the king level.


    Through all kinds of speculation, Qin Lin and the old God stick are worried that the people of emperor star can''t directly fight the earth, but they have been using the hand of extraterrestrial life.


    Moreover, it is estimated that they also have concerns and dare not send too many extraterritorial lives at once.


    The oddity of the earth and the existence of saints or saints above the emperor star are very clear. They dare not go too far, for fear of causing God''s anger and the catastrophe of the race.


    "They don''t dare to come casually. Now there''s no other way. Take a step by step. However, boy, you have to guard the earth. The earth has great potential. There will be talents like you and your teachers in the future. A strong race can''t rely on a few people." the old God stick cares about the earth very much. Even if Qin Lin implements the fire plan successfully, But there are still more than half of humans and creatures on earth.


    "I will. I still have a part. Even if I don''t, I will fight to the last drop of blood and won''t abandon the earth." Qin Lin said firmly with a determined face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the emperor star.


    In a hall, a dozen people surrounded an ancient mirror.


    A strong middle-aged man with long hair, disheveled hair and white teeth exposed said to the young man next to him: "Ji Di, the little guys of the earth generation are very interesting. Unfortunately, we can''t go back, otherwise we really want to go back and have a look."


    Ji Di nodded and his eyes seemed to fall into memories: "young and ignorant, chasing the Central Plains... I don''t know what those places were like now. Although the Queen Mother''s Kunlun mirror is powerful, it''s a pity that she can''t see the interior of the earth."


    Listening to Ji Di''s words, a beautiful woman who looked 30 years old and dignified smiled: "Don''t count on you, boy. How can the existence on the earth make my Kunlun mirror peep? It''s good to see the earth. If you go in again, my Kunlun mirror will annoy that terrible thing. Remember the last warning? The divine light crossed the space and our race was almost destroyed."


    Beside the queen mother, the woman who looked like an immortal smiled with a dusty temperament and exquisite figure, like a nine day Xuannv. She smiled and said, "Ji Di, I think you miss those dead maids. You are the most affectionate among so many of us. Emperor Jiang, don''t you think so?" speaking of the back, she looked at the hardcover middle-aged man.


    The hardcover middle-aged man is Jiang Huang. He touched his disheveled long hair and laughed: "I don''t understand the love between men and women, but Ji Di is very happy with women. I know that I love one when I see one..."


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    Ji Di blushed: "Jiang Huang, I was not sensible before. Now I am very specific to Xuannv."


    Leng hum: "who wants you? I don''t like a man weaker than me. Let''s talk about this when you are stronger than me."


    "Hei hei, Ji Di, you can''t do it. You have to continue to work hard. Xuannv not only has a high vision, but also has the best combat power among more than a dozen of us. She is known as the God of war. Most of the strong players in Outland were defeated by her." a young boy smiled.


    Ji Di stared at the young man: "Feng Hao, you make fun of me too? Don''t you think the skin is itchy?"


    "Ji Di, we didn''t say you. Your past glorious deeds are amazing. Don''t blame Feng Hao for making fun of you, ha ha." a man on the upper body of * * laughed heartily.


    "Dry wasteland, you also make fun of me..." Ji Di was angry.


    Ji Di''s embarrassment made everyone laugh again, but it was a kind smile, not sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Well, it''s not easy to make trouble. Let the following people see that they don''t laugh to death... They are usually unsmiling, strict and cold, and this side." a woman with more temperament than Xuannv and more noble than the queen mother said: "now discuss it well. What to do next is related to the future of our Imperial Star."


    "We have no objection and listen to my mother''s orders." the people said one after another.


    "You... What do you say?" a trace of anger and helplessness flashed on her amazing face, shook her head, and suddenly said seriously: "Ji Di, Xuan NV, listen to the order."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Di and Xuan Nu hurriedly stood up with a solemn face.


    "From now on, you are fully responsible for the cause of the earth. No matter what method you use, you must cut grass. It doesn''t matter if the root can be removed. You can''t remove it later." the empress said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Ji and Xuannv took orders and withdrew from the hall.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 363

    In outer space, Emperor Ji and Xuannv stand in the void.


    "The empress''s mind is really elusive. She wants the earth to prosper and the earth to die." Ji Di looked at the earth hundreds of light-years away and shook his head and sighed.


    Xuannv is like the daughter of nine days. Her temperament is ethereal, ethereal and quiet: "just listen to her mother''s orders. She is estimated to act according to the meaning of God''s list. If you want merit, just listen to her. She won''t harm us."


    With that, Xuannv stepped out and walked to the satellite prison star of emperor star.


    The end of the world is like a reversal of time and space. After one step, the prison star hundreds of millions of miles away will appear at the feet of Xuannv in the next moment.


    Ji Di shook his head and stepped out. The next moment he also appeared over the prison star.


    "My mother is serious this time, and we have to take care to select and test some extraterritorial lives in person and let them go to the earth in the name of the mission." Xuannv stepped again and entered a Jinluan hall in the mid air of the prison star.


    Kitty followed.


    "The list of gods and the killers of the earth have an agreement. We can''t waste the quota at will." Ji Di also went to the Jinluan hall.


    In Jinluan hall, there were several people who knelt down when they saw Xuannv and Ji Di coming.


    "Meet the God of war and the holy emperor."


    "Get up." the Xuan girl looked cold and solemn. At this time, she was wearing a golden armor, a golden crown and a big sword.


    Ji Di stared at the people who had just stood up and said coldly, "it''s been a month, and the task of the earth has not been completed."


    Hearing the speech, those people quickly bowed down and were in fear. The God of war and the holy emperor are asking for guilt.


    "My subordinates know their sins. Please punish the God of war and the holy emperor."


    Several people were sweating and trembling.


    "Xuannv and I want the information of all foreign prisoners of the prison star. The one with high combat power is preferred." Ji Di stood beside the throne. Overlooking the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Xuannv and Ji Di put away the jade slips in their hands. They read all the information about the prisoners of the prison star.


    "There is a king." Xuannv and Ji Di looked at each other.


    This king has been imprisoned for millions of years. At first, he was just a hole level. Later, he broke through to the void level and recently broke through to the king level.


    "The king can''t move, the earth doesn''t allow the king to come, at least not for now." Xuannv shook her head.


    "The void level is OK, but it''s a pity that there is no quasi Tianjiao in the void level." Ji Di smiled.


    Xuannv said faintly, "quasi Tianjiao and Tianjiao are not so easy to appear. We emperor stars plunder them with high talents or throw themselves into the net. That''s why there are so many quasi Tianjiao in prison stars over the years. But there are few Tianjiao."


    "How can we compare with our emperor star? We have only developed for many years. There are only a few Tianjiao. Hundreds of quasi Tianjiao. Give us ten thousand years, our emperor star will rise strongly." Ji Di said proudly.


    The Xuannv smiled: "it''s true, madam. Let''s be stepping stones for a while and ask us to kill that pulse. What''s the potential of that pulse? Can''t she see it? Swing left and right."


    "We''ll do as ordered. Why bother so much? It''s a headache." Ji Di went down the hall, entered the vast heaven and earth prison cage and began to investigate the players.


    The whole prison star. In addition to this palace, other places are regarded as prisons, in which countless prisoners struggle to complete their tasks.


    ¡­¡­


    Now on earth, something happened that made Qin Lin extremely angry.


    The fire plan has been exposed!


    Countless people took to the streets to protest against Qin Lin and his legion. It has become more and more intense and has spread all over the world.


    "What a selfish Qin Lin! He smuggled away so many people and materials that he didn''t even give us a choice. Why is our life cheaper than those who left?"


    "Yes, Qin Lin and his partner''s relatives and friends went to heaven and all evacuated from the earth, but we were left in this damn place and worried all day. Some time ago, because of their incompetence, fighting aliens affected hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of India. It was reported that millions of people died. I think hundreds of millions of people are right."


    "All parts of the world have been impacted to varying degrees, and it is estimated that hundreds of millions have died. Qin Lin, they don''t treat us as people. They would rather send away some plants and animals without us than us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the abandoned people shouted abuse and filled with righteous indignation.


    The star giant, 333 miles long and 33 miles wide, was revealed.


    The most unforgivable thing for the people is that such a large ship is used to load useless animals and plants.


    Thinking of those who were secretly sent away and didn''t know what mission to perform, they didn''t think there were many people, at least they couldn''t be crowded with the star giant.


    Violence, pornography, crime, fill the whole earth.


    People feel that the earth has been abandoned and the end is coming.


    The madness before death has always been like this.


    All the dark sides of human nature are expressed incisively and vividly.


    Of course, there are some shining points, but in this darkness, like the fire of stars, it seems very weak and useless.


    Qin Lin and others can''t appease. After all, this is a fact. They abandoned more than 90% of their compatriots on the earth.


    After his anger, Qin Lin was very depressed and hid himself into an island in the ocean.


    The future of the earth is bumpy and full of hardships.


    I''ve been working hard, but my opponent is getting stronger and stronger.


    If it goes on like this, everyone will be crushed.


    One pulse after another falls and becomes a stepping stone. Will one pulse of the earth also fall?


    Qin Lin''s heart is bitter and full of pessimism.


    Is it true that the moon family and the fluorescein family were defeated in the hands of their own "slaves"?


    The Milky way is so big that there must be many races born, not to mention the whole silver sky star domain.


    In the long river of history, did each race flash by and fail to succeed?


    Yes, even today''s powerful imperial stars have failed. Now they just embark on another road, but they can''t break the curse. They can only curb the spread of the curse and prevent their race from becoming a real stepping stone.


    "Boy, this is frustrating?" when Qin Lin stared at the stars in the sky and the sea, the old God stick appeared again.


    After looking at the old staff, Qin Lin looked gloomy: "well, I can face all the enemies like death, but I can''t stand the people I''m protecting stabbing me in the back. Although I''m very cold, I did as they said."


    "It''s not your fault. You''re not a God. God has a helpless time." the old God stick stopped teasing Qin Lin and sat down beside him.


    "To live in the crowd, you have to be affected by the crowd''s words and deeds. I''m uneasy." Qin Lin put his finger on his chest, and his heart seemed to hurt.


    Although the old God stick was very distressed about the death of hundreds of millions of people on the earth in this month, he didn''t want to increase the burden on Qin Lin. he pretended to be indifferent and said: "the rise of the earth, sacrifice is inevitable. Now chaos is good, and evil has evil use. Those who started the riot, let the government army catch them secretly, which may be of great use in the future."


    Qin Lin smiled bitterly: "now the government forces are beginning to distrust me and reject me. They can''t give orders."


    Government officials, the police, the army, some were ordered to enter the star giant as a fire. However, some of them stayed. Some of them volunteered to go back after they came to zhaowa island at that time. Some of them were not selected and didn''t know at all.


    Now, even many people who volunteered to go back, because they lost their memory and were desperate for the crisis on the earth, began to oppose Qin Lin and them.


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. Give them a period of time and they will understand. You don''t have to pay attention to these tasks. You''d better stick to space," said the old God stick.


    Qin Lin nodded. Anyway, he would not abandon the remaining people and lives on the earth.


    Suddenly, the old stick hesitated and said, "Qin Lin, it is estimated that there are other galaxies outside the Milky way, which are similar to the earth and the emperor star. I heard moto say that the plan of the silver sky star domain is very huge and has countless ties with the gods. It means that many gods have participated in this game of chess and have a great plot. It seems that there is a secret of detachment."


    Qin Lin''s heart beat fiercely, and then wondered, "old immortal, isn''t it made by the gods? How did it become gods?"


    The old God stick smiled bitterly: "the things in my memory are not accurate. Who knows, this is what magic vine told me."


    Suddenly.


    "Brother Kobayashi, ladies and gentlemen, alarm, alarm..." jijit''s hurried voice sounded.


    (to be continued,!

 Chapter 364

    In the cold space, a dark wormhole appeared, and then a space warship rushed out, golden all over, 10000 meters long, towering and shocking. ()


    "Have you arrived?" in the command cabin of the space warship, a giant with orange skin and long orange hair, whose eyes are like stars, is very deep. Looking at the blue planet in front of him, he muttered to himself: "he has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, and has reached the present void level from the original star level... When the last task is completed, he can leave and continue his interstellar experience."


    Behind the orange giant, there are several giants, all up to 100 meters high, looking excitedly outside the capsule.


    "Ah tie, it is said that the aboriginal strength of this planet is not very good. Is it all right for us to complete the task?" a giant with gray skin like bark opened his mouth and closed his voice with excitement.


    These people are all from the prison star.


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so quickly. Mufan, start the star light gun and shoot a few shots first." ah tie, the orange giant shook his head and ordered the bark man.


    "OK." Mufan, the bark man, quickly manually accumulates energy and fires.


    In fact, as long as the intelligent brain orders, the intelligent optical brain can do it, and the reaction speed is faster.


    However, many people like to do it themselves and enjoy the pleasure of destruction they bring.


    With Mufan''s hands, immediately, eight gun tubes protruded from the bottom of the warship.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The energy storage and firing speed of the star light gun is very fast. It takes only five seconds from a tie''s order to Mu fan''s hands, and then to shell firing.


    If the intelligent brain does it, it will take less than three seconds. ()


    The speed of the star light gun is comparable to the speed of light. With a flash of the gun nozzle on the side of the golden cosmic warship, eight places on the earth light up, raising a huge mushroom like thing mixed with flame, dust and smoke.


    "The people of emperor star let us destroy the earth wantonly. But we can''t launch cave cannon. I don''t know what their purpose is. It''s strange." a giant with long red hair next to Mufan was very dissatisfied.


    Mu Fan said with a smile, "there are limits to doing tasks. Moreover, this planet is strange and destructive. It is estimated that it will cause changes."


    Several people talked and laughed, as if the creatures on earth they were slaughtering were just a few ants, and they didn''t care at all.


    The earth at this time. It was chaotic. It was even more chaotic when it was bombarded by eight star light cannons.


    Cities turned into fly ash under the light beam, and the living lives disappeared one by one, and the earth trembled. Earthquakes of different orders occurred everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the survivors cried for their parents. scare the shit out of sb. The earth is coming to an end.


    "Why did you abandon us? Did we do anything wrong? Woo..."


    "God of war, you are so cruel that you abandoned so many of us."


    "What bullshit God of war, let aliens abuse our earth at will, why doesn''t he die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people scolded. In the face of life and death, the most elegant gentleman will be angry and become a hooligan.


    In outer space, the star gun barrel of the golden space warship has not been retracted. Eight cannons flashed again, and eight light cannons blew out again.


    The earth was attacked by eight star light cannons, countless mountains and rivers disappeared, and countless humans and monsters were killed and injured. ¡â


    "Tiny aborigines, let us bully, ha ha..."


    Several people laughed. Although they couldn''t see the specific situation on the earth, they also guessed that the earth must be miserable now. I don''t know how many creatures didn''t know what happened before they died.


    "Ah tie, if we fire like this, we won''t blow off the mission items?" asked the giant with long red hair.


    A tie said faintly, "the people of the Imperial Star said that the nine storey pagoda is at least a cave level. They didn''t say the specific quality. Don''t worry, the star light cannon can''t blow it off."


    With his fingers fiddling with his red hair, he wrapped his red hair around his fingers and said with a bloodthirsty smile, "then continue to boom. Doesn''t it mean they have guardians? I don''t see any action now."


    Ah tie was about to say something, and his eyes flashed cold.


    A dark monster appeared in front of the warship. The iron armor was very smooth and there was a long thorn tail behind it.


    With a bang, the dark giant beast''s long thorn tail, like a whip, suddenly pulled on the golden cosmic warship.


    The shield of the golden space warship had no time to rise, so it was whipped by the tail whip and rolled in space. The eight light cannons that were about to shoot at the earth shot into the depths of the universe.


    Ling is coming!


    However, this is not her noumenon, but the Dharma body.


    She was coming with Qin Lin and them. Before long, a group of people appeared in space.


    Now, except Qin Lin, Si Ruo, Xiao Qi, little fairy, Huang Feiyong and members of the five element array and the seven element array, the rest of them stay on the earth.


    They are no longer fit to fight. In this level of battle, the enemy is one size fits all, and they don''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Finally come out, save us from looking." the golden universe warship soon stabilized. Ah tie took the lead in coming out of the warship and standing in space, looking at Qin Lin and others in the distance.


    Mu fan, Xin Gu and others followed.


    "There is cave level Tianjiao or void level second level combat power." looking back at the place where the golden universe warship was attacked by the black giant beast, Mu fan whispered, and there was no tension on his face.


    Each of the five of them is a void level, and the highest level is a tie and Mu fan on the third floor of the void.


    Cave level Tianjiao usually falls into the wind when facing the second floor of the void.


    "Eh?" Mu fan suddenly said in surprise: "more than a dozen people on the other side look like stars. Are they all so weak? Or are they all cave level Tianjiao, and a rule has been hidden?"


    "There can''t be so many cave level Tianjiao, let alone void level and above Tianjiao." Xin Gu said easily without any tension.


    "This task is so simple? The opponent is a dozen stars and a hole level Tianjiao?" a female giant named love China shook her head.


    A tie was a steady man and asked, "don''t take it lightly and make a quick decision. This planet is very exclusive to outsiders. It may take a long time to find the nine story pagoda. The emperor star only gives us two days."


    "Just ask them?" Mufan said with a smile.


    The conversation between several people is completed in one breath.


    The earth was bombed by 16 light cannons, and the death and injury were incalculable. Qin Lin and others stared at the five people of ah tie, burning with anger, but they were still rational. They didn''t start fighting as soon as they came up. At least observe each other, so as not to die as soon as they went up.


    "It''s all void level." Qin Lin and others can feel the law breath of ah tie''s five people. As for the level, no one knows before they start.


    "It''s the third floor of the void level at most. It''s impossible for the king level Tianjiao." Fang que preached.


    At this time, Mu fan''s voice roared: "you aborigines, we are too lazy to fight with you. Those who know each other quickly hand over the nine story pagoda, which can spare you from death."


    With so many people, the power of law pervades space. Space is equivalent to a medium that can spread sound.


    No wonder Mu fan is so arrogant. The attack on their cosmic warship is not powerful. The dozen people in Qin Lin seem to be stars one by one, and there are at most one or two hole level Tianjiao hidden rules.


    Tianjiao is not so cheap, especially for void level, hole level and star level Tianjiao. There are fewer Tianjiao in a realm than in a realm. On the contrary, there are more Tianjiao above the king level.


    "Spare your sister, I can''t stand it and kill them." Huang Feiyong''s character was very reckless. After practicing the secret art of false god body, he became more grumpy and couldn''t help driving the magic machine.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin was also angry for a long time. At the command, the endless power of the sun fell, and the light field formed, enveloping ah tie and others.


    "Five elements mountain!"


    The red shadow drinks and sacrifices a small green mountain.


    The green mountain magnified instantly and turned into a 100 meter high mountain. The water blue halo overflowed from it, like a fairy mountain approaching the world.


    At the same time, the magic weapons of Fang que, Daqiao, chiwu and Daning were also sacrificed one after another. Around the green mountain, the five colors of light flowed and intertwined with each other.


    In a roar, the five magic weapons turned into a green mountain up to kilometers.


    "Boom ~"


    Although Huang Feiyong stepped out after the 1000 meter high green mountain, he took the lead in roaring and smashing in front of a tie and others.


    "What''s the secret?"


    As soon as ah tie and others changed their faces, the five-star monks urged the magic weapon into one, and their attack power increased sharply. They actually reached the level of cave level Tianjiao, or even exceeded it slightly.


    (to be continued.) l3l4


    (

 Chapter 365

    The attack power of the five elements mountain urged by the five red shadows completely reaches the attack power of the second layer soldiers of void level.


    If the first level combat power value of the cave level is taken as 2, then the second level combat power value of the cave level is 2.3, the third level combat power value is 2.6, the fourth level combat power value is 2.9, and the fifth level combat power value is 3.2


    In this way, the combat power value of the first layer of the void level is 3, and the combat power value of the second layer of the void level is 3.3


    The fifth level of cave level is Tianjiao, and the combat power value is 3.2. Obviously, it is only lower than the combat power value of the second level of void level 3.3.


    The joint attack of the red shadow and the others surpassed the attack of the cave level Tianjiao, and was equal to the combat power of the second layer of the void level.


    "Insect carving skills, look at my three finger mountain." Mu fan proudly stretched out a hand, a cylindrical magic weapon flew out, turned into three fingers, circulated three-color light, and welcomed the red dance to their five element mountain.


    "Boom!"


    There was chaos in space, colorful lights flickered, electric snakes ran around, and Qin Lin''s field of light law was torn apart.


    Three finger mountain and five element mountain are equal.


    Mufan is the third level warrior of void level. He also has magic weapons. It is reasonable that he should be able to easily suppress the red shadow of the five element array.


    But the fact is that the two sides share equally.


    This is mainly due to Qin Lin''s assistance in the field of light, which weakened the combat effectiveness of Mufan and others.


    If the cave level soldiers are in the field of Qin Lin, their combat power will be seriously weakened.


    "The fierce man is here, who dares to kill me!"


    At this time, Huang Feiyong, a fierce man, also rushed to a tie and others. The smell of white armor was amazing, which seemed to be a void quality.


    A tie and others were surprised that this guy, a star warrior, was wearing void armor. Not tired?


    When Huang Feiyong walked on the star, he got another accessory of the magic machine, so that the magic machine of hole quality was upgraded to the quality of void.


    However, he can''t give full play to the combat power above the second level of the void level. It''s still the first level. At most, it''s more resistant than before.


    "Dang!"


    Sure enough, Xin Xuan, the second level warrior of the void level, hit Huang Feiyong with his magic weapon.


    Huang Feiyong''s figure just stalled for a moment. Continue to rush up and blow out.


    Since war armor is unparalleled, Huang Feiyong of course chooses close combat to reflect his value.


    "Bang!"


    Xinyu flew back and was hit on the chest by Huang Feiyong. Qi and blood churn.


    "Vadodo stamp!" the core shouted angrily. I thought my attack could blow Huang Feiyong away. Unexpectedly, the other party just paused and continued to rush, taking him by surprise.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    A giant with blue eyes was holding a big axe. The handle was very long, almost higher than his own height, and the axe was blood red. It was very huge, like a hill. With a "Hoo", it split towards Huang Feiyong.


    Suddenly. The rumble rang through, and it rained heavily in space. The heavy rain was full of thunder and lightning, cutting through the rain curtain one after another.


    The sound of puffing and puffing was heard all the time. Ah tie and other five people''s hair stood upright and their body was numb. They were more than a layer slow.


    Gegulo, that is, the extraterritorial life with a huge axe, immediately slowed down the huge axe that cleaved to Huang Feiyong.


    "Dare you attack me? I''ll kill you!" Huang Feiyong didn''t know what fear was. He escaped the attack of gegulo and covered it with a slap.


    With a "pa", gegulo spit out several teeth and his mouth is full of blood.


    "Damn aborigines!"


    Gegulo''s lungs are about to explode. The field is changing. Without notice, who can adapt? As a result, he was slapped in the face by Huang Feiyong. It was a great shame to be humiliated by a star child.


    Huang Feiyong is in a very happy mood. The other party is a void warrior, and he is a star.


    There are treasures on the fluorescein star to help understand the rules, but even if there are such treasures, now Huang Feiyong is only the second level of the star.


    Lian Yue slapped his opponent two times. He was in an excellent mood.


    However, his palms were numb.


    If he hadn''t practiced the secret arts of the false god body, the most common void level warrior with poor physique wouldn''t have a lot of physique. He had to hurt the enemy 800 and lose 1000.


    No way, the anti earthquake force is too strong.


    "Whew!"


    A silver white axe, like an electric jet, came at gegulo at a high speed.


    Huang Feiyong, a fierce warrior, is surrounded by five enemies. Naturally, Qin Lin will not sit idly by. The seven element axe is like an open axe. When it comes, it absorbs all the lightning around.


    Gegulo wanted to avenge Huang Feiyong, but the target of the seven element axe was him. He had to give up and turn around to deal with his own killing moves.


    "Boom!"


    The silver white axe and the blood red axe collided with each other. Gegulo was shocked, rubbed backwards, and his throat was sweet, spewing out a mouthful of white liquid.


    His blood is white.


    As the second layer of void level, gegulo was weakened by thunder and lightning. Its combat power barely reached the first layer of void level and was not enemy to the attack of seven element array.


    "Gegulo, back off, I''ll come." ah tie took a shovel from his back, waved it twice, and rushed to Xu Hui and Yu Diao.


    He is the third level fighter of void level. He is in the field of lightning. His combat power is weakened by one level, but he also has the combat power of the second level of void level.


    "This guy was born in mining." the five element array and the seven element array were not far away. Fang que was surprised to see ah tie coming.


    "Don''t be distracted, we have our own opponents." chiying scolded.


    The opponent of the five of them is mu fan, the third level warrior of void level.


    This month, we fought again and again. A few days ago, we got the treasure of auxiliary law perception from Huang Feiyong''s fluorescein star. Xu Hui and other people''s law perception reached the second level from the first level.


    In this way, the power of the seven element array is no less powerful than the five element array.


    Among the members of the five element array, only the red shadow water method reaches the third level, and others are only the second level.


    At this time, Qin Lin and siruo also killed, and their opponents were gegulo and Lianhua.


    Huang Feiyong''s opponent is the core of the second layer of void level.


    The earth''s crisis is becoming more and more intense. Huang Feiyong also took out the cave level magic weapons he got from the star. Qin Lin and Si Ruo now have a complete set of cave level magic weapons.


    Although they can''t give full play to it, they can fight with ordinary void level soldiers only by hardness.


    However, that is equivalent to injuring the enemy by 1000 and self defeating by 800.


    "Thirty three days Xuannv, who can we help?" outside the battlefield, the little fairy asked Xiaoqi for instructions.


    The two little girls did not join the battlefield and were mobile personnel.


    After a month''s study with Ling on the use of the power of the alien world, the two children have already started to use the power of the alien world, and their law perception has reached the third level.


    There are rules to realize that treasures are different.


    Now, their combat power is only a little worse than that of cave level quasi Tianjiao. The power of the alien world is particularly outstanding. Although it is a little poor to deal with the first layer of the void level, the interference is a headache for the enemy.


    "Little fairy, I''ll help dad and you think of mom." Xiao Qi''s black eyes turned around on the battlefield and said to the little fairy.


    In their opinion, Huang Feiyong''s attack power is not very good, but he can fight well and will be fine for the time being.


    The five element array is equal to Mu fan at present.


    The seven element array will be safe against the miners.


    Only Qin Lin and Si Ruo are more difficult. After all, the other party is void level, and their magic weapon quality is not as high as magic machine.


    Relying on a set of magic weapons of hole quality and the power of the sun, they managed to entangle their opponents.


    "Bang!"


    "Touch big, what''s the matter?" gegulo almost vomited blood. He was fighting with Qin Lin. he was still pressing Qin Lin, but suddenly his arm was difficult to use. It seemed to be bound by a strange force, and then he was knocked on his head by Qin Lin with a hammer.


    This strange force, which gegulo knew very well, was not the force of lightning. He and ah tie had adapted to it for so long. They just wanted to completely restore their combat power. It was impossible.


    "Dang!"


    Love China was also very depressed. She was also disturbed by the alien power of the little fairy. Then she slowed down a step and was hit in the head by siruo''s sword.


    Fortunately, she had a helmet on her head, or the sword would kill her.


    Even so, it''s not easy.


    In fact, Qin Lin and Si Ruo are not feeling well. The reaction force is very strong. Their arms are numb, their palms are cracked, and their blood seeps out.


    But with gloves, outsiders can''t see it.


    Huang Feiyong is even worse. His physique is worse than Qin Lin and Si Ruo. His opponent''s physique and magic weapon are relatively strong. From the outside, he has nothing to do. In fact, he is already bleeding all over.


    .

 Chapter 366

    Only a few minutes after the war between the two sides, Qin Lin and siruo''s combat power has been sharply reduced. Their fists and fingers are dripping blood and their hands are about to crack.


    The other party''s treasure clothes and magic weapons are too hard. No matter how strong Qin Lin and siruo''s fighting skills are, they will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    Huang Feiyong was more seriously injured, unable to hurt the enemy, and his movements became more and more slow.


    "Feiyong, how are you? Can you carry it?" Qin Lin also found this and eagerly preached.


    "Who am I? You''re all right. What can I do?" Huang Feiyong refused to admit defeat and said to himself.


    Huang Feiyong''s magic armor is much better than Qin Lin''s armor, but the quality of his opponent''s magic weapon is not low.


    Moreover, Qin Lin''s melee ability is much stronger than Huang Feiyong, and the number of attacks by his opponent is much less than Huang Feiyong.


    Therefore, Huang Feiyong is now much more injured than Qin Lin and siruo.


    Now, with the help of Xiao Qi, Qin Lin''s opponents can''t touch him. They only have to be beaten.


    Ge Guluo was very angry at the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, Qin Lin''s means were really terrible. He could show his mysterious power to interfere with himself.


    However, GE Guluo was also glad that Qin Lin could not completely urge the cave level magic weapon, otherwise he would have died.


    I''ve been beaten all the time and can''t die now. What''s a good life?


    Qin Lin took time to see chiying and Ling.


    The five element array completely suppresses Mu fan, but it''s impossible to kill each other.


    When there is little difference in combat power between the two, it is almost impossible for one party to kill the other.


    The seven element array can also suppress ah tie, but the situation is the same as that of the five element array.


    A tie and other five people were very depressed. It turned out that Qin Lin didn''t have a hole level, all of them were star level.


    They should have been attacked by the five element array or the seven element array before, which made them think they had cave level Tianjiao.


    Yeah. Cave level Tianjiao is so easy to appear. There may not be one in dozens of star regions.


    However, ah tie and other five people were also shocked and angry. It was inconceivable that more than a dozen stars could press their five void levels together.


    Five element secret arts, seven element secret arts, terrible secret arts, unheard of.


    "Ah tie, it''s not a way to go on like this. We''ll lose sooner or later. No, we''ve lost now. If we delay, we''ll really die." Mu fan anxiously preached to ah tie and other teammates.


    Ah tie is also worried. It''s not easy to complete this task.


    These are not demons. More evil than evil.


    "The people of the Imperial Star have brain problems. They are in the same star domain. They have to provoke these people. I doubt that these people have law constitution. Otherwise, how can the five element secret arts and the seven element secret arts be so powerful?" gegulo scolded.


    "I also think it''s bad. Otherwise, let''s withdraw first." Aihua was beaten by siruo and her internal organs were bleeding. Her situation was not optimistic, not much better than siruo.


    A tie said helplessly, "haven''t you found it yet? Our cosmic warship has left by itself and entered the depths of the universe. It won''t come back to pick us up until it can get the nine story pagoda. The intelligent brain has been controlled by the people of emperor star."


    "What?" the eyes of Mu fan and others couldn''t help sweeping to somewhere. Where the space warship originally stayed.


    There was no shadow of the golden cosmic battleship. As for where it flew, they didn''t have time to check it now.


    "Ling, this is the time." at this time, Qin Lin suddenly ordered Ling.


    If the stalemate continues, Huang Feiyong is the first to fail.


    The magic weapon of Xinhu is bombarded on the divine machine armor again and again. Qin Lin knows how Huang Feiyong''s physique is.


    The seven element array has the fighting power of cave level Tianjiao. Ling''s realm is cave level Tianjiao, which can be regarded as a talent. The third layer of void level should retreat when seeing Ling.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The lightning field suddenly disappeared, and the light field rose. The sky was full of light and white.


    A tie and other five people looked ugly. The field suddenly changed and felt very uncomfortable for a moment.


    However, the next moment, their faces were shocked, especially ah tie, with a dead gray face.


    A scaly tail full of barbs. The tip of the tail is conical, like a black snake. It swims out of the seven element array.


    The iron spirit trembled and his hair stood upright. Before the thorn tail reached him, he felt the signal of extreme danger. Moreover, Mingming felt that the speed of stabbing the tail was very slow, but his speed was even slower. As soon as he wanted to retreat, the black snake wound up.


    "Poof ~"


    After the long thorn tail was wrapped around ah tie, the tail head was like an iron drill. It clanged several times, chiseled the armor in the center of ah tie''s eyebrows, and with a "poof" sound, drilled in and pierced the head in an instant.


    "Ah tie!"


    It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he saw. After a while, Mufan and others shouted in panic.


    On the prison star, the leader who led them to the top team of the prison star, the Lingtai was broken, that is, the captain died.


    Ah tie stared, looked stunned, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Star pests..."


    With a sigh from the bottom of my heart, ah tie''s eyes gradually darkened, and his vitality passed quickly.


    Even if you are the third floor of the void level, you will not be wronged if you die at the hands of an alien beast in the cave level Tianjiao realm.


    Soldiers who have cosmic experience talk about star pests and star mother insects.


    The level of life is different, but others can completely surpass the perverted level of their opponents, and the existence of the level of natural demons.


    Star pests are born to fight and devour.


    "Star pests..."


    At this time, Mufan and others also saw it, and his face changed greatly.


    A tie''s body is shrinking rapidly, and the palpitating power of swallowing comes from Ling.


    They finally found that there was really a cave level Tianjiao among Qin Lin and it was still a pest in the sky!


    Before, Ling didn''t have the smell of dark law. Now, the smell of dark law is diffuse, not Tianjiao or above. Who can hide the smell of law?


    "Run!"


    When encountering the star pest or the star pest of the cave level Tianjiao, Mufan and others on the second and third floor of the void level were weakened by the field. There was no need to think about it. They immediately thought of running away and took action immediately.


    Ah tie''s death is a white death. No one can avenge him.


    Not even a few more. It''s far from enough to kill the Ling of cave level Tianjiao.


    "Stay!" the morale of Qin Lin and others was greatly boosted. Seeing that Mu fan and others were about to escape, they entangled their opponents one after another.


    "Go away!" Mu fan and other four roared. At the moment of life and death, the power of law poured out madly, even opening up the light field of Qin Lin.


    "Little fairy, let''s entangle that guy together." Xiao Qi pointed to Xin Gu, and together with the little fairy, he launched the power of the alien world and locked Xin Gu.


    The souls of Xinhu all took risks. They thought Ling''s talent and magic power was exerted on him, so that he ran away almost as slowly as walking. He shouted in panic: "no!"


    The other side.


    "Five element lock." the red shadow drank softly.


    Suddenly, the five elements magic weapon changed into a chain and entangled Mu fan who had just started to escape.


    Mu fan''s eyes are frightened. Although the five element chain can''t hurt him, it can entangle him and drag him.


    On Ling''s side, ah tie has turned into cosmic dust, leaving only a pile of treasure clothes. Blood, flesh and bones have been completely swallowed, and there are no bones.


    The soldier on the third floor of the void died.


    "Don''t come over!" Mu fan''s voice trembled and her spirit nearly collapsed. Ling had come over to him.


    Human form, thorn tail, this is Ling''s current form.


    Maybe she can see that Qin Lin doesn''t like her original form, so now she doesn''t show her identity easily.


    "Whew!"


    The thorn tail moves like a black snake. It seems to be slow, but it actually reaches extreme speed.


    "Poof", Mufan looked desperate, and Ling''s thorn tail suddenly penetrated into his chest.


    Life is flying fast, the power of law is leaking, and space is ringing.


    In just a few seconds, Mufan''s body began to shrivel.


    In the second world, Ling combined with the old divine stick and magic vine to refine the lead crystal, which consumes too much energy, so the energy in her body is very empty now. When she needs a big tonic, the swallowing speed is naturally amazing.


    "Whew!"


    After penetrating Mufan''s body, the thorn tail continues to extend across the space for hundreds of miles. The goal is to love China, a female giant entangled by siruo.


    Lianhua stared at the thorn tail swimming like a black snake in the water. Her eyes were frightened and incredible.


    So fast, break through time and space.


    "Poof!"


    Thorn tail really has the ability to shuttle through the void. He blinked in front of love China. Love China''s strength and treasure clothes are worse than ah tie and Mu fan. How can it be blocked?


    Love China lowered her head, looked at the thorn tail on her chest, raised her head and looked at Ling.


    The star pest, the monk''s nightmare, deserves its reputation.


    The attack speed is no slower than the five element attack speed, and it can also devour people''s vitality. Once bitten, like cotton lit by fire, the result


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 367

    In a few seconds, the function of love China also lost rapidly, the body began to shrivel, the face was wrinkled, and suddenly aged for decades. 80000 novel website www.8wps.com


    "Ling, this way." Qin Lin Chaoling shouted. Because he was distracted from the field of light, his opponent gegulo ran away.


    Gegulo broke out the power of law in the field of light, fled desperately, and roared from the bottom of his heart: "come on, come on..."


    Even if the space warship abandoned the five of them and couldn''t make interstellar travel, gegulo didn''t care. Let''s escape from heaven first.


    Star pests are the public enemies of hundreds of millions of people in the universe. When they encounter this kind of life, they have no strength but to run.


    When she got the voice from Qin Lin, Ling looked over and her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. She smiled gently and was full of beauty.


    At the same time, a bluish black hole appeared above her head, and there seemed to be nine colors of light flowing in the cave sky.


    With a "buzzing" sound, a two-color light shot from the blue and black hole, covering the escaping gegulo.


    "No!"


    Guglo shouted and was terrified. This is the power of the alien world, the power of the alien world of star pests.


    The power of the alien world contains the power of the five elements. It forms a world. Gegulo is shrouded in two-color light, and his body begins to become smaller.


    Although this light beam seems to have only the power of two laws - the law of wood and the law of darkness, it also contains the power of the other four elements.


    In fact, gegulo''s figure does not become smaller, but because he fell into another space, and the proportion of this space is different from that of cosmic space, which makes people have an illusion.


    "I don''t want to die, don''t die..."


    Guglo roared, his voice loud and small, disturbed by the stacked space.


    "Whoosh!"


    Let goglo roar, Ling''s alien power will eventually take him into the alien world.


    In the gray world around, nine laws are diffuse, nine of which are very clear. Especially the wood law and the dark law.


    There are nine rules in the alien world of star pests. However, Ling can''t use them to the outside world. She can only use the realized wood rules and dark rules.


    Even in the alien world, Ling can only completely control the wood and dark laws, but other laws can''t move much. Otherwise, she will be invincible. The overlord and the venerable can take it in and kill it.


    "It is said that the alien world of pests in the starry sky." standing in Ling''s alien world, gegulo was pale. With a sad smile, it''s over.


    "Boom ~"


    The alien sky rumbled, and the force of the law of wood and darkness turned into two tornadoes, strangling to gegulo.


    Other rules, the fog also comes


    "It''s terrible."


    Qin Lin and others saw Ling expand the alien world for the first time and smacked her tongue secretly. She dared to take guglo. It shows that guglo is more dangerous than good.


    In despair, his teammates died one by one. He was dragged by Xiao Qi and the fairy again. Simply turn around and rush to the side of siruo madly. You have to find someone to take the back when you die.


    Xiao Qi and the fairy were surprised.


    "Come on, repulsion," cried Xiao Qi.


    Ling taught them two children that the power of the alien world has the power to devour and repel.


    Suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    His chest was stuffy. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he seemed to have hit an invisible wall.


    In fact, the resistance of this shadowless wall is not very big. At least it can''t stop him, but he is angry. If you can''t run, you can''t return. What can you do with this speed?


    Siro has long retreated.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The little seven and the little fairy also vomited blood. The collision between the two women caused the wall of the alien world to collapse and be eaten back.


    The two little girls are stars. The alien world is far from growing up, and the use of the power of the alien world is far from reaching the realm of Ling. How can they stop the crazy core.


    "Xiao Qi, you stop." seeing that Xiao Qi and the little fairy were injured, siruo hurriedly stopped the two women from continuing, indicating that she was all right. Even if Xin Gu came over, she could stop them for a moment.


    "Whew!"


    Ling''s thorn tail swam again, floating and shuttling through the void.


    "Hey, hey..."


    On Xin''s face, he suddenly showed a strange smile, looked up at the starry sky and opened his arms, as if he wanted to embrace the whole starry sky.


    Stars sea, how many people''s dreams are buried, and the most expected journey is always far away, endless and never tired of walking.


    Not everyone is homesick, because some people don''t have a home.


    The world is home. Where the next battle is, there is home.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Lin''s face changed greatly.


    Ling Youyi''s thorn tail also jerked back, a few minutes faster than the speed of the attack. She immediately entangled Xiao Qi and the fairy and took them behind her.


    At the same time, the alien world opens again and separates the front.


    "Come to me later!" Ling shouted and brought Xu Hui and the other six.


    "Five elements guard!"


    The red shadow and others also understood something. Their faces changed greatly, and the five element array changed instantly. From the attack array to the defense state, the five element light curtain appeared.


    Qin Lin''s whole body steams golden red flame, burns essence and blood, and this is his third time to use his talent of light body to escape.


    Siruo is no exception. He doesn''t hesitate to use his talent to escape.


    "Go!"


    Qin Lin turned into a flame, grabbed Huang Feiyong on the road and ran away.


    "Boom!"


    Centered on the core, a dazzling light shines for hundreds of light-years, like the collapse of a star. Of course, with the naked eye, people hundreds of light-years away will need hundreds of years to see this scene.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Energy is like a tide, gushing in all directions, and great power is raging.


    Qin Lin, who had escaped millions of miles, felt as if he had been beaten by the void level soldiers from behind, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.


    Huang Feiyong is no better. He feels his bones are broken.


    This power... Is too powerful.


    Siruo was also very embarrassed and had a bleeding corner of his mouth.


    On their side of the red shadow, the five element array was smashed, and five people stumbled.


    Ling is better. More than 90% of the impact is swallowed up by her alien world.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After being impacted by this huge force, within a few seconds, a terrible suction came from the position of the core.


    Space collapses and black holes form!


    The core of the void class explodes, which is extremely terrible.


    Cave level warriors can devour even stars like the sun. The energy in the body of a void warrior is immeasurable.


    Fortunately, he has been in prison for tens of thousands of years without much energy supplement. Now he has little energy in his body, and the impact caused by self explosion is much weaker.


    "Don''t be sucked in!"


    Qin Lin roared and wanted to tell everyone. However, the black hole absorbs even light. Even if he is the voice of the divine soul, his divine power is also a kind of energy and will be swallowed up by the black hole.


    So no one could hear him.


    However, I can''t hear it. We are not fools. We struggle and run away desperately.


    Qin Lin was like a mortal beside the vortex. Although he was rowing desperately, he was still dragged to the center of the vortex by the gravity of the vortex.


    "Qin." looking at Qin Lin, Ling Huarong lost her color.


    Qin Lin, siruo and Huang Feiyong have high combat power, but they are high in close combat, law application and long-range attack power. They are too weak to be compared with the five element array and the seven element array.


    The power to resist the phagocytosis of black holes can only be offset by the power of law.


    Qin Lin, siruo and Huang Feiyong''s law force is too weak, and they are flying towards the black hole.


    Not to mention the void level, even the king is ten dead and lifeless when he falls into a black hole.


    At the other end of the black hole is the space turbulence layer.


    Without the power of the five elements, there is only a dead end to entering the spatial turbulence layer,


    Of course, just staying next to or in the black hole does not fall into the turbulent layer of space. Even cave level soldiers will be fine.


    But star soldiers are dangerous.


    The tearing force of black hole is very large, which can tear up most star magic weapons and star physique.


    Once sucked into the black hole, Qin Lin, siruo and Huang Feiyong have no chance of survival.


    Seeing this scene, how can Ling not panic?


    "Qin Lin!"


    Seeing Qin Lin throwing helplessly into the black hole like a drowning child, chiwu cried.


    "Red dance, cheer up and continue the five element array."


    The red shadow shouted with a crying voice. The five of them were also dragged away by the phagocytosis of the black hole, but because the five element array had been formed after being broken by the impact, they could barely hold their body shape.


    "Come back!"


    Ling''s alien world resisted the black hole and didn''t do anything at all. She immediately divided some alien forces to hold Qin Lin.


    "Save my teacher first!"


    Qin Lin felt that an invisible rope was wrapped around his waist. The speed of throwing into the black hole was much slower, but siruo and Huang Feiyong still kept their speed and flew towards the black hole. He quickly opened his mouth and shouted, but the sound could not be heard.


    (to be continued.)


    ! Please share!

 Chapter 368

    Although Qin Lin''s voice didn''t come out, Ling saw his mouth and knew what he was talking about.


    "Qin Ling''s bright eyes are like the brightest two stars. Ignoring the black hole that devours everything, she gently looks at Qin Lin and whispers," OK. "


    Suddenly, her alien power was divided into a part and entangled siruo, even Huang Feiyong.


    however.


    "Poof ~"


    Ling''s face turned red and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was hard enough for her to save so many people behind her. She couldn''t bear to save Qin Lin and siruo again.


    The self explosion of void level soldiers caused unimaginable disaster.


    If Qin Lin, siruo and Huang Feiyong had not escaped far enough, they would have been seriously injured or even died when the core burst.


    However, even if they run away and a black hole occurs, the three of them will die.


    They haven''t escaped far enough.


    What is the cave level, in short, is that the divine soul realm can resist the power of black hole phagocytosis.


    However, the red shadow and others in the five element array are running. It can be said that their spiritual realm has temporarily reached the cave level realm. When they adapt, they are not afraid of black holes and can easily break away.


    The cave level Tianjiao like Ling understands the dark law and resists the black hole easily.


    But she can''t resist saving so many people at once.


    There are six members of the seven element array, including Xu Hui, Xiao Qi and the fairy, and Qin Lin, Si Ruo and Huang Feiyong. There are eleven in total.


    "Qin, I can''t save all of you." Ling''s spirit is strong. She ignores the phagocytosis of the black hole. She can convey Qin Lin''s divine knowledge. She looks guilty. She wants to give up saving siruo and Huang Feiyong.


    "No!"


    Qin Lin shouted. Unfortunately, the voice could not be heard. He watched siruo and Huang Feiyong give up by Ling and continue to throw into the black hole.


    "Instructor!"


    Chiwu, Daqiao, fangque and Daning shouted in panic.


    "Put me down and save my teacher!" Qin Lin shouted. My eyes are red with anxiety. The instructor can''t die. I''ll die if I want to die.


    Ling shook her head and dared not go to see Qin Lin.


    "Five element rope, come on!" chiwu cried.


    Fang que, Daning, Daqiao and chiying immediately took action. The five magic weapons were transformed into a rope and extended in the black hole suction ocean. To siruona, drill fast and swing.


    Siruo looked at the scene calmly. She couldn''t do anything. The only thing she could do was to continue to display her talent and magic power of evasion and prolong the time of falling into the black hole.


    A natural black hole is an ultra-high density object opposite to a star.


    Every object has gravity. The greater the mass, the stronger the gravity.


    Natural black holes are very common celestial bodies in the universe, almost all of which are derived from stars.


    The space collapse caused by the self explosion of the void warrior is the real black hole. It is not a celestial body. Its gravity is stronger than that of the ultra-high density celestial body. It''s the power of pure dark law.


    "Come on, hold the teacher." chiwu shouted eagerly. Their voices can spread in the five element array.


    The speed of the five element rope is very fast. After all, it is driven by chiwu and their initiative. Coupled with the suction of the black hole, the extension speed is faster than that of siruo throwing into the black hole.


    What makes people uneasy is that the five element rope seems to flow down in a fast flowing river, and the angle is difficult to grasp. It''s hard to target.


    Si Ruo looked at the five element rope wandering in the distance. There was no excitement in his eyes and looked at Qin Lin outside the black hole.


    The black hole absorbs light, so that the witch only vaguely sees a figure outside. She seems to be struggling desperately and waving to her.


    The witch''s eyes became very soft and stopped using her talent to escape. Turn your back to the crowd and look calmly at the center of the black hole.


    "Good bye." siruo stopped using her talent to escape. At that time, she threw into the black hole several times faster. The five element rope can no longer catch up.


    "Instructor..."


    Fang que also burst into tears. Everyone could see that siruo gave up his hope of life.


    Not far from her is Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong is now more powerful than her.


    Her meaning is obvious. Let chiwu save Huang Feiyong.


    "Siruo, my siruo, I can''t see anything. I can''t see her..." Qin Lin collapsed. Suddenly, he was full of tears. The closer he was to the black hole, the darker the light was, and even there was no light.


    He can no longer see Siro.


    Did she fall in?


    All thoughts were lost. Endless cold and darkness came. Qin Lin stared at the dark front.


    "Miss Mom..."


    Xiao Qi and the fairy looked at the black hole with red eyes.


    The five element rope couldn''t catch up with siruo and entangled Huang Feiyong.


    The dead are long gone, and the survivors are living secretly. People evacuate a little bit.


    Qin Lin is like a puppet, dragged by Ling.


    Chiwu and others mourn. Teachers and parents have a long way to protect. The first one to fall is siruo, without exception.


    Her obsession, her persistence, is guarding, standing at the forefront of guarding.


    Stars, the sea, how many little lives are buried, and their dreams.


    Suddenly.


    The center of the black hole roared, as if something was breaking the world.


    In the black hole that swallowed everything, there was a sound.


    Qin Lin suddenly raised his head.


    People also looked at it one after another.


    Ling''s bright eyes brightened.


    "Qin, sister siruo is fine." Ling said in surprise.


    "What?" Qin Lin was shocked.


    Ling was full of joy: "sister siruo was on the edge of the black hole and didn''t fall in."


    "How''s it going there? Tell me quickly!" Qin Lin asked hurriedly, feeling like returning to heaven from hell.


    Among all the people present, Ling can see everything at the center of the black hole.


    "Qin, it''s a good thing. Sister siruo has realized the dark law." looking at the center of the black hole, Ling showed her admiration.


    "Realized?" Qin Lin was stunned and then smiled. The instructor was worthy of being a genius who made the old God stick cry.


    At that time, as soon as the old stick took the seed of light and the inheritance of God back from Bermuda, he saw the awakening of the seed of light and beat his chest and feet.


    Siruo''s talent is much better than Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin, who has the inheritance of God, is one step slower than the thought without anything to reach the third level of the law of light.


    Now, the witch has realized the dark law again.


    Oh, the divine soul level has risen to a higher level. In the future, with the power of the sun, siruo''s combat power will definitely reach the cave level Tianjiao level, or even higher.


    "Ling, tell me, what''s the teacher like?" Qin Lin turned grief into joy, and his mood was excellent.


    At this time, the swallowing power of the black hole is also rapidly weakening, and everyone can break away from this degree of traction alone.


    Ling said with a smile, "the dark law world is open. Sister siruo is swallowing the power of the dark law. Moreover, black holes are man-made things that destroy the universe. They are being automatically repaired by the universe and will disappear in a moment."


    Sure enough, with Ling''s words, the sun gradually shines on this space.


    Deep in space, a very obvious black light column runs through the starry sky.


    "That''s... Instructor..."


    Chiwu and others also saw it and were excited. Instructor, this is a blessing in disguise. He unexpectedly realized the dark law at the moment of life and death.


    "Sister siruo is really a genius." Ling exclaimed. Although siruo is several years older than her, how long has it been before siruo embarked on the road of practice? Less than a year.


    In a few months, she not only raised the realm of the law of light to the third level, but also realized the law of darkness.


    Ling lamented that she was inferior to her.


    With such a talent, it''s easy to give her a few more years to the fifth level of the law of light.


    "Shrimp? Lying trough." the old God stick also appeared and stared at siruo over there.


    The old man has been paying attention to the earth, especially when foreign enemies came. He naturally saw what had just happened. Unfortunately, he can''t help. He can''t help at all. If he comes out, he will die faster than anyone else. So now that the black hole has completely disappeared, he comes out.


    "Ah, I''m so depressed." after staring, old immortal yelled and regretted to death.


    Qin Lin naturally saw the old divine staff''s mind and said with a smile: "old don''t die, neglect your duty."


    "Don''t annoy me, I''m very angry now." the old God stick stared, then beat his chest and feet, and regretted. Why didn''t he discover siruo''s talent earlier? If he passed on the God to her, the earth would not be so passive now.


    Over there, Huang Feiyong blinked, looked at Si Ruo, who was promoted to cave level, and murmured, "she is a woman, so I am still the first fierce man on earth, and no one can take it away. However, we must continue to work hard, otherwise Xu Hui may prefer this beautiful teacher to me. Go and continue to practice."


    Thinking like this, Huang Feiyong quietly left and studied hard.


    Finally, siruo was promoted and returned to the public.


    Her eyes were calm and her body gave people a feeling of amazing time.


    Youth is easy to die, and the face is easy to grow old. It is like a beautiful family, but it can''t beat the fleeting years.


    However, siruo is like the goddess of time, which exists forever.


    The light and dark are rarer and more mysterious than the five walkers.


    .¡£ If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket from the starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users can read it at m.qidian.com. nine

 Chapter 369

    If Si Ruo is promoted to the cave level, there will be one more general on the earth, and her combat power is only second to Ling, and not much worse.


    After all, she can activate the sun ingot.


    The spirit is increased by one level, and the power of urging the treasure is greater.


    Moreover, when promoted to cave level, siruo''s physique has also been partially improved, which is at least two layers stronger than Qin Lin who has practiced 18 layers of Divine Body secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor star, in the temples.


    Always pay attention to the saint of Kunlun mirror. At this time, he looks shocked and seems to be unbelievable.


    The saints cannot always pay attention to the earth. Now he is the only one on duty to monitor the earth and outer space through the Kunlun mirror.


    If siruo was promoted to cave level, he naturally saw it.


    "Come to the temple quickly." the saint immediately preached to the saints.


    Soon, a dozen saints came.


    "Emperor Gaoyang, is there anything important happening? Call us all?" asked the vigorous middle-aged man with disheveled hair.


    Ji Di and others also looked at emperor Gaoyang.


    Emperor Gaoyang looked at the Queen Mother: "queen mother, the Kunlun mirror is your baby. Please recreate what happened just now, about the earth."


    Although the Kunlun mirror belongs to the queen mother and can be called back by anyone who takes it away, it is emperor Gao Yang who urges the Kunlun mirror to watch what is happening on the earth more than 400 light-years away. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "The Kunlun mirror is my treasure. It''s easy for me to reproduce. It doesn''t take much effort. Let me show you." then, the divine power and law of the Queen Mother injected into the Kunlun mirror.


    At that time, pictures appeared on the Kunlun mirror, like a film retrogression and time retrospection.


    "OK, stop, that''s it." after the picture reached a place, the slightly rich emperor Gaoyang hurriedly shouted.


    The queen mother stopped looking back and let the picture begin to play.


    Everyone stared at the picture.


    A moment later.


    "It''s... Incredible." Xuannv exclaimed.


    She looks like an unparalleled lady with a smile on her mouth. Looking at Xuannv: "nine younger sister, she is very much like you."


    "Very similar."


    The saints also nodded.


    Xuannv shook her head: "her potential is much stronger than me. The light and dark ones are more difficult than the five element saints. They can travel directly through the original universe without shuttling through the void. The big boat said that the light and dark ones are light-years step by step. With the improvement of strength, it is not a thing to take tens of thousands of light-years step by step, and the five element saints can''t catch up."


    Light and dark means a friar who understands the law of light and dark, and first understands these two laws.


    If the thought of the light body is a non dark law, then. Even if she later realized the law of darkness, she was not a light dark person, but a pseudo light dark person at most.


    The five elements generate and conquer each other. The saints of the five elements are quite common. The completely opposite law of light and darkness is too difficult to exist at the same time.


    In the universe. Almost all masters are stuck outside the law of light or dark and cannot become gods.


    "The empress said her temperament was like you. It was nothing else." the queen mother smiled and said to the Xuannv. She also knew the potential and achievements of the light and dark.


    Xuannv turned her lips and became amorous.


    "Empress, do you have to continue to do this?" Jiang Huang said to empress: "the black hole is generated. At such a close distance, the whole solar system will collapse in an instant, but the solar system array starts quietly. The nine stars are not affected at all, which is ten thousand times more terrible than our Imperial Star five element array... The earth is valued more than we imagine."


    The empress''s temperament was extraordinary, her face was hazy and couldn''t see clearly, so she nodded: "I know, but they must be able to withstand our test. Only then can they be qualified to lead us and be in line with our whole emperor star."


    Ji Di and Xuannv nodded. The appearance of the light and dark made them look forward to the earth.


    Siruo has the potential to become a God than anyone else.


    Become God''s greatest barrier. It''s the law of light and darkness.


    "The inheritor of God is the little guy called Qin Lin. his talent is not very good. Instead, he is a light and dark person. He has not produced a peerless genius for hundreds of millions of years. It seems that the earth has made a mistake. It''s a pity that if the inheritor is a light and dark person, the earth is absolutely terrible."


    "Yes, we have so many five element saints in this vein, but we still become a stepping stone, not as bright and dark as them."


    "The light and dark are now in an invincible position in the face of ordinary saints and turn around light years away."


    "What she lacks is time and attack."


    The saints sigh and feel sorry for siruo.


    "The great storm is coming, and the existing power pattern in the universe needs to be reshuffled. There is no God race, especially the race with a fallen god. We are the descendants of a fallen ancient god and will also be the target." suddenly, the empress said solemnly.


    Everyone is pale.


    "Is it so serious?" Jiang Huang''s face was dignified.


    The empress nodded: "we don''t have much time. The earth is the last pulse that binds us. Either they become extinct or lead us to that road."


    "That way."


    The faces of the people were excited. They were lucky to know that the gods fell one by one in order to embark on that road, but they died without regret.


    Suddenly, the empress looked like she was whispering to someone.


    The people held their breath. They knew something and stared at the mother nervously.


    I can''t see the real face of the empress clearly, but the general look can be seen by everyone.


    Her face was mixed with joy and sorrow.


    For a long time, my mother looked at the people in front of her.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Ji Di asked eagerly.


    Once again, she took a deep breath and slowly vomited out.


    "Every pulse in the silver sky star region thinks that the prophecy appears on their own race. Facts have proved that it is wrong. Only the pulse of the earth is the truth." the empress was shocked.


    "Earth pulse?"


    People were surprised, and then their expressions were complex.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little heavy.


    long time.


    "So, what is our attitude towards the earth now?" the queen mother broke the silence.


    Jiang Huang and others looked at the empress one after another.


    "Since it''s the truth..." the mother''s voice was cold and ruthless. "Then continue, not only continue, but also be more cruel. It''s the truth that can''t be broken. The truth also needs to be tempered."


    "I see!"


    The crowd nodded.


    "Ji Di, you and Xuannv should continue to work hard. No matter what method you use, you want to force them to jump from the earth. Before you get new instructions, give me a way to attack the earth crazily." the empress said fiercely, as if she was very excited because the Imperial Star was abandoned and was destined to be the stepping stone of the earth.


    "OK."


    Emperor Ji and Xuannv were ordered.


    "Jiang Huang, Gaoyang, FengHao, Qianhuang, you four, each find someone to open up several unobstructed avenues. Prison stars no longer need to plunder extraterritorial life. On the contrary, we want all extraterritorial life to reach the earth smoothly... Emperor star and satellite will be hidden temporarily." the empress ordered Jiang Huang and others.


    "Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 400 light-years from emperor star.


    Since Siro was promoted to the cave level, space war has been staged every day these days.


    The attacks of extraterrestrial life are becoming more and more frequent, sometimes several times a day.


    "Hold on, the magic vine will come out in less than a month." the old God stick looked more and more dignified, and it had reached the critical moment.


    When magic vine comes out, the earth can definitely become a detached small race.


    Even if the earth is a God''s tomb with a God''s corpse buried, the magic vine that used to be a God is not afraid. According to her, that''s better. However, after she comes out, she needs to make a big tonic. The speed of absorbing the power of dimensional law is far less than the speed of refining the God''s corpse.


    "I can''t hold on. The teacher was promoted to the cave level in that case. There was a little accident." Qin Lin is very worried now. Siruo''s combat power has reached the cave level Tianjiao level, but her spirit has a problem.


    At first, when she was ready to throw into the black hole, she was torn too much, her spirit was almost pulled out, and the Lingtai also showed signs of collapse.


    In this case, thinking and realizing the dark law leaves a great hidden danger.


    "What accident?" the old God stick was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened to siruo.


    These days, siruo looks like a god of war. The old God stick doesn''t see what''s wrong with her.


    "The situation is similar to that of Prince Tucker." Qin Lin said painfully.


    The old God stick''s face changed slightly: "seriously?"


    "At this time, I''m kidding you." Qin Lin said.


    "How could this happen?" the old God stick looked ugly.


    Siruo is the greatest hope of the earth. His talent is more than that of the Dharma God, and he is likely to become a god faster than the general Dharma God.


    .


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 370

    "Old man, do you have any way to cure the teacher''s sequelae?" Qin Lin asked eagerly. He didn''t know that siruo''s promotion to the cave level left a hidden danger. It was discovered by jijit while monitoring the earth and outer space.


    At that time, after a battle, siruo made an excuse to go to the moon and realize his childhood dream of landing on the moon.


    At that time, Qin Lin didn''t care.


    Everyone in jijit Qinlin giant Corps naturally pays attention to siruo, finds the abnormality of siruo, and transmits the picture to Qinlin.


    At that time, Qin Lin was frightened when he saw the pain of siruo on the picture, and hurried to find her.


    After some persistent inquiry, if I had to, I told Qin Lin that there was something wrong with her spirit and her foundation was unstable.


    "The earth is too small. The evolution of the five elements of heaven and earth is very backward. It is far from being able to produce natural materials and earth treasures, and no one can refine soul pills... I can''t help it." the old God staff sighed and felt very heavy.


    Qin Lin is very disappointed. In fact, he also knows that the old God stick has no way. It is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Asking the old God stick is just an instinctive reaction when he is helpless.


    "Qinlin." suddenly, the old magic stick said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin was dejected and didn''t lift his head.


    The old God stick stroked his beard and comforted: "your teacher''s situation may not be so pessimistic. The prince of Tak star was attacked by my spirit and beaten with violence, and she almost couldn''t wake up. It''s very tragic. But your teacher, I''ve seen her fight, and her combat strength has not decreased. Her situation should be far less than that of the prince of Tak star."


    "Really?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    The old God stick hesitated and didn''t dare to say die. After all, the injury that can be seen is not necessarily the most terrible and serious injury.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your teacher really came to the situation of Prince Tucker. I have my own way to save her. Don''t ask anything now. It''s for your good." the old God stick looked at Qin Lin with a complicated look. There was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    In their anxiety, Qin Lin people couldn''t see the meaning contained in the old God''s stick''s eyes. They only heard that the old God''s stick said there was a way. They were full of joy and didn''t think of anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the battle outside Earth and space became more frequent and intense.


    In addition to the troops sent by the Imperial Star, there are spaceships coming in from outside the silver sky. One by one.


    Fortunately, there are many ships of class A, and only one is class B.


    Moreover, most extraterritorial life is star and hole level, and void level accounts for a minority.


    Some of these people were left behind by Qin Lin and went into the alien world of Xiao Qi and the little fairy as fertilizer. Some were beaten away and fled into the depths of the universe.


    During this time, gigit was blessed. Some of the more than 20 space warships were devoured or transformed by it, so that the star giant has evolved to class B, and there are two more a space warships belonging to the earth.


    To everyone''s surprise. Jiggit also embarked on the road of practice and realized the dark law.


    Since then, even level 3 pure intelligent life cannot invade level 6 intelligent gigit, because gigit is no longer a pure intelligent life.


    Little seven and little fairy are also very happy. Most extraterritorial life and the wreckage of cosmic warships are swallowed up by their alien world.


    The twelfth day after siruo was promoted to cave level.


    The Earth Defense War is becoming more and more difficult. People are injured one after another, and there are too many enemies. There are many void levels. Even Ling is injured.


    At the critical moment, Ling and Siro broke out, killed a void warrior and threw it to Xiao Qi.


    After swallowing this extraterritorial life, Xiao Qi was promoted to cave level and saved the situation.


    thereafter. Qin Lin called back the star giant and waited for an opportunity to sneak attack on extraterritorial life.


    For three days in a row, the earth survived one war after another.


    On the sixteenth day, two groups of extraterritorial lives came almost at the same time.


    The war broke out. Originally, the situation was deadlocked, and jijit also commanded the star giant to fire and participate in the war. However, other extraterritorial lives killed by Qin Lin and them ran back to outer space and joined the hostile camp, which made Qin Lin and them in a very bad situation.


    The extraterritorial lives that were killed and run before are of the void level. The reason why they came back is that there are visions on the earth, the rosy clouds are thin, and a brilliant galaxy has been formed in outer space.


    In the Star River, huge fairy mountains rise and fall, as well as powerful magic weapons and treasures.


    Qin Lin and other earth soldiers don''t look good. At this time, the earth "rebelled" and this spectacle appeared. Isn''t this pulling "hatred".


    However, facts have proved that Xinghe is just an illusion, in which there are not really fairy mountains, magic weapons and treasures.


    But it''s enough to drive countless people crazy. It''s a miracle.


    Most miracles are like mirages, which are refracted by the original light.


    Before modern times, some people thought that the mirage on the earth was a fairyland on earth. But postmodern people say it is the result of atmospheric refraction, refracting the distant scenery to the near. In fact, this is a self justification that can not be explained by modern science.


    In the universe, there are many layers of material space. For example, the Isra divine world and the dimensional law world are all in different spaces, but our people can''t see them.


    The human eye is composed of matter in our space and the largest layer of particles composed of the largest layer of molecules. It is only suitable for seeing light in a certain energy range.


    If the space particles composed of molecules are slightly smaller than the largest layer of particles, the human eye can''t see it, let alone the space of smaller particles composed of molecules.


    For people, the light reflected by these substances is invisible light. However, the "life" in this space can receive the light reflected by the material in this space and see the material in this space, because the molecular particles that make up their eyes are different from those of human eyes.


    Mirage is the real embodiment of another space, which is reflected in this space under the movement of matter.


    Mirages mostly occur at sea. Because within a certain range, the air humidity in the space is relatively large and the thickness is relatively large. Under the movement of a large area of water vapor, a huge lens system is formed. Just like a huge magnifying glass and microscope, it can be observed by human eyes by reflecting the scene of another space of the micro world into our space.


    In addition, the mirage people see is sometimes moving, and the material in space is moving. In the desert or other places, if matter can form a huge micro observation system under movement, people can observe another space, which is what people call a mirage.


    Therefore, the fairy mountains and magic weapons in the Star River in outer space are the real scenery in another space.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The little fairy and the red shadow broke through one after another when the earth was in danger again.


    Fairies are devoured by mineral energy and biological energy to a certain extent, natural promotion.


    Red shadow is inspired by the Star River to realize the law of fire.


    Water and fire are not allowed. She crossed the biggest threshold of the five elements saint.


    After being promoted to the cave level, the power of the red shadow water and fire law is at the same time, and the attack power is stronger than her magic weapon.


    Everyone stared out their eyes.


    The old God stick appeared outside the battlefield with tears.


    Red shadow is also a peerless genius. This is the phenomenon of the integration of laws.


    The fusion of laws is almost always the field involved by God.


    The rest of the friars, who have realized the rules, can''t integrate with each other. At most, they complement each other, like the five element array.


    The warrior with many rules is powerful because the spirit is strong. For example, only with great strength can he lift heavy things.


    This has no direct connection with how many laws they have.


    Law is a mine. The spirit realm is high, which is equivalent to the improvement of mining tools. For example, it was a shovel before and a mining machine after promotion.


    The cave level red shadow and the understanding realm of water law are only the third level, but the combination of water and fire increases the attack power of the law, surpassing the cave level Tianjiao.


    This is the power of her fire law at the first level. When she understands the fire law level again, the water fire law will merge again, and her attack power will be close to the emptiness level quasi Tianjiao.


    It''s no wonder the old God stick is so excited. If Si has the greatest potential to become a God, then the goblin is the most powerful to subvert the universe.


    One has the greatest potential and the other has the strongest attack power.


    "God bless our family." the old stick muttered to himself, taking himself as a pulse of the earth, and his lips trembled.


    "The earth must rise!" the old god suddenly looked firm and seemed to have just made a big decision: "what should be given up must be given up. We can''t hesitate any more."


    .

 Chapter 371

    Emperor star, in the towering temple.


    "Shit, somebody."


    A white and tender young man was gnawing at a chicken leg, full of oil stains and monitoring the Kunlun mirror. He suddenly opened his mouth and shouted after half a sound.


    Today is Bai Nen young Yu Hua on duty, responsible for monitoring the earth.


    Yu Hua''s cry soon attracted the saints to come quickly.


    "Make a fuss, what''s the matter?" they scolded, but their eyes still showed strong interest. There must be some new progress on the earth, otherwise Yu Hua wouldn''t be so eager to recruit everyone.


    "Do you want me to spoiler first?" Yu Hua continued to eat chicken legs. The smell of meat made several women frown. They seemed to be keeping fit and didn''t like meat.


    "Eating grains while eating is harmless to practitioners like us, but it is also useless." the Xuannv pulled Yu Hua aside and stood in front of the Kunlun mirror.


    Everyone also gathered around. The queen mother urged the Kunlun mirror to replay the lens.


    In the mirror, a charming woman looked up at the sky with green silk like a waterfall. Among her two eyes, one was like a Wang Chunshui and the other was like tianhuoshen lake.


    Above her, the fire dimensional law world opens and sky fire pours.


    "There''s another hole so soon."


    The saints were surprised.


    However, what is more surprising is behind, which can not even be described as surprise.


    I saw the red shadow just promoted to the cave level, with black hair flying. With one hand, the force of a law ran through the star sky, like a star river. Two void soldiers were hit one after another. In an instant, the Lingtai collapsed, and the huge body slowly fell down and floated in the star river.


    "Two void levels died like this?"


    The saints were shocked.


    "Law fusion."


    Her mother''s color changed, and if she became a light and dark person, she was not so surprised.


    Red shadow belongs to the divine realm.


    Only God can achieve the integration of laws.


    "What a terrible talent. Our Imperial Star is called the strongest pulse in the history of the silver sky star domain, but there is only Tianjiao like the five element saint and the big boat, but there is no light or dark person or war fairy." the Queen Mother exclaimed.


    "It seems that the truth is the truth. The more you oppress them, the more evil will emerge." Jiang Huang''s face was dignified.


    "What should I do, madam?" Ji Di is the executor. He is very worried about the rise of the earth in the future and will have an opinion on him.


    In the past ten days, he and Xuannv chose the dozen teams who went to the earth to find the nine story pagoda.


    The aftermath of the space war is not big or small. Therefore, the solar system God array did not start, resulting in some impacts on the earth, and hundreds of millions of creatures were killed and injured.


    These causes and effects are closely related to Ji Di and Xuannv.


    The empress didn''t answer. She whispered, "God, come out."


    On time. An old man in a mysterious white robe with a golden scale tail appeared.


    If Qin Lin and others see the old man, they will be surprised.


    Isn''t this old man an old God?


    "Xiao WA, summon me out. What''s up?" the old man was not angry and stood upright. A true God is so powerful that all saints feel uncomfortable.


    "Old God, can you stop breathing? We can''t stand it." Ji Di said bitterly.


    The old God''s fierce eyes swept over, and Ji Di secretly complained. Now he was under more pressure, and his bones crackled all over.


    "I said. Don''t come to me unless you have to. You''ve failed." the old man didn''t give the saints a good face: "unless it''s an attack from outside, don''t come to me for internal problems."


    The saints smiled bitterly. They rose and failed. Later, Dazhou broke through the shackles and went far away, but he couldn''t come back.


    The old man is really an old magic stick, but this old magic stick. Not that old stick.


    At first, the "old stick" erased by the Tucker prince on the moon, like the old stick on the earth, was just a faint thought.


    These thoughts are transformed by gods and are divided into hundreds of millions. They are all over the whole silver sky star domain and the planet where the protoss were born, but they do their own things and don''t know too much.


    Like the old God stick of the earth, you don''t know you''re just a wisp of God.


    "What we say will help you reunite your mind and restore yourself. Are you still doing this to us?" Xuannv was very unhappy.


    The old God was silent, did not refute, and looked at his mother.


    The empress respectfully said, "it''s like this. There''s another vein. It has great potential. We also know that you act according to the orders of the ancient god and act according to the rules of the ancient god, so please come out."


    "Oh?" the old God looked and said curiously, "where?"


    The mother immediately pointed out the direction.


    When he got the position, the old God looked at the direction of the earth, his eyes burning, spanning hundreds of light-years.


    The old God on the earth suddenly raised his head, looked at the starry sky suspiciously, and said to himself, "it''s strange. It seems that someone is peeping at me. Wipe, I''m a bad old man, but I''m just a residual memory. What''s there to peep at? Is it an old woman who doesn''t change her color center who cares about my dying body?"


    Therefore, the saints on the emperor star saw that the old God''s face seemed to turn red, and then returned to normal.


    The old God touched his beard and was scolded by himself.


    After half a ring, the old God said faintly, "I already know that there is no accident on the road we are going to take. I don''t need to intervene. Well, it''s OK for you to inform me of this situation. Forgive you. How should you continue? I won''t intervene."


    With that, the figure of the old God began to blur and disappear at any time.


    "God, wait a minute." the empress hurriedly stopped.


    The figure of the old God was clear again, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He seemed very unhappy.


    His mission is to complete God''s task. The Imperial Star failed. He pointed out another way for them to make the Imperial Star strong and not disappear.


    "God, the inheritance of the earth''s God is not in the hands of the two excellent women, but in the hands of a person with ordinary talent. Can the earth''s God only inherit the God to one of the two women, so that our emperor star vein is the solid backing of their earth vein, and will not move any crooked thoughts." the empress hurried to say, worried that the old God is not happy.


    The old God thought a little and nodded. He knew how he existed. Just now, he saw through the Earth naturally. Of course, he knew the existence of siruo and red shadow.


    "It''s reasonable. The distraction took the wrong step and passed on the master''s inheritance to a little guy who doesn''t deserve the master''s inheritance. It''s really outrageous." the old God was also very dissatisfied with Qin Lin: "but don''t worry about it. I''ve made plans, and it''s not time yet."


    With that, the figure of the old God disappeared completely.


    The empress and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old God obviously didn''t give them a good face, otherwise he would have restrained his breath.


    "The old man was fine at the beginning. After we failed, we turned over immediately. We knew we wouldn''t restore himself. Our kindness was not rewarded." Ji Di was angry.


    The queen mother hurriedly hissed, "Xiao Ji, keep your voice down. Don''t say such words. We''ll be over when he hears us."


    Xuannv also said to Ji Di, "if we don''t restore him, we can''t get to this step. The whole ethnic group can only be sealed somewhere, like the races of Yuewei and yinghunxing... Let alone so many of us, the big boat can''t reach that level."


    Kitty curled her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Empress, what will you do next?" asked Jiang Huang.


    The empress was silent for a moment and sighed, "emperor Ji, Xuannv, you continue."


    Ji Di immediately wore a bitter face. Didn''t this push him to the forefront of the wind and waves? In the future, the earth can''t hate him?


    However, after biting his teeth, Ji Di said to Xuannv, "Xuannv, you don''t have to participate. I''ll do it myself. All kinds of sins add to my body."


    Xuannv just wanted to refuse, and the empress said, "Xuannv, according to Emperor Ji, you don''t have to participate. The earth will have to settle accounts in the future, and Emperor Ji will bear it alone."


    The faces of the saints changed slightly.


    Mother, this is to give up Ji di.


    However, Ji Di was not dissatisfied. He respectfully said, "yes, madam."


    "The empress''s temperament is more and more like that of the light and dark. She used to give up a lot for the sake of the ethnic group, but emperor Ji is the holy emperor of the five elements. She has gone far on the five elements, and she is willing to give up."


    "Before the earth is shielded from the Kunlun mirror, we can look at any place on the earth. Have you noticed that the light and dark is actually the best leader, because she will not be impulsive and will only take the interests of the group as the criterion. My mother may have noticed this."


    The saints whispered to themselves.


    .

 Chapter 372

    Earth and outer space.


    The Star River is brilliant and haunts the earth. It is very magnificent. Fairy mountains stand tall, some even up to millions of meters. There are pavilions and temples on it, birds and animals in mountain streams, plains and lakes, etc.


    It looks like it''s true. In fact, it''s just a projection of the world, or a mirage.


    As for how it appeared, no one knows.


    Now, there are still two or three days to go before the demon lord and the old God''s staff succeed in refining and introducing crystals.


    However, the protection of the earth is becoming more and more difficult.


    One of the extraterritorial life invaders, the void level quasi Tianjiao, appeared. Fortunately, he was arrogant and had no followers and teammates. He came to outer space alone and was killed by Qin Lin and others.


    Now, Ling''s attack power is only comparable to the emptiness level quasi Tianjiao. A person will lose in the face of the emptiness level quasi Tianjiao.


    As for the red shadow, even if she turns into a war fairy, because the perception level of the law of fire is the first level, resulting in the integration of her laws, her attack power is still not improved, and her attack power is similar to Ling.


    Under the saint of the five elements, siruo has the first speed, but its attack power is lower than that of Ling and chiying. It is the third level combat power of void level.


    After so many battles, Qin Lin can use the power of the sun to give full play to the cave level Tianjiao level, that is, the second level of the void level.


    Xiao Qi was promoted to the cave level. He was more and more skillful in using the power of the outside world, and his combat power was also called the cave level Tianjiao level.


    The little fairy was also promoted to the cave level, and her combat power was lower than that of Xiao Qi. The combat power of the cave level quasi Tianjiao was between that of the cave level Tianjiao.


    After all, the star mother emperor is best at making star soldiers and using group attack tactics.


    For so many days, she has created more than a dozen cave level soldiers. They cooperate in twos and threes, and their combat power is equivalent to that of another her. In other words, there are five star soldiers with her fighting power.


    Others, no one has advanced, but some people have reached the third level of law perception.


    After Huang Feiyong became a problem child, his potential was amazing. Although he was not advanced, his law perception level actually reached the level of quasi Tianjiao. He also gave full play to the combat power of cave level Tianjiao. There were critical attacks, and he could reach the third level of void level.


    So. Apart from Ling, chiying, siruo, Qinlin, Xiaoqi, Xiaoxian and Huang Feiyong, the combat power of others is not high, just ordinary cave level.


    However, the rest formed a five element array and a seven element array.


    Ling was originally the wooden position of the seven element array, but later a king level sea monster was promoted to the star level. It happened that she was promoted by the law of wood and replaced Ling''s position. Let Ling be liberated.


    Because the combat power of the red shadow is higher than that of the five element array. So it was liberated.


    In Qin Lin''s giant legion, there is no one with the constitution of water law except red shadow, but there is one who understands the law of water, not a fairy.


    Even if not. Because the little fairy has the law of water, the Star Warrior made by the little fairy has the attribute of water and can also top the position of red shadow.


    So. The five element array and the seven element array are still there.


    However, the power of these two arrays is only the cave level quasi Tianjiao, which is a little less than the cave level Tianjiao.


    Originally, the law of red shadow was physical, and the power of the five element array could reach the cave level Tianjiao, but now the line position of the five element array is not a pure law constitution, so the power is weak.


    Such a strong combat power led to the quasi Tianjiao who broke into the solar system alone and came to the void level of the earth. He was unlucky and was besieged to death by Qin Lin and them.


    At this time, most of Qin Lin and others stayed in a space warship in outer space.


    This is a space warship obtained by seizing extraterritorial life and property. The intelligent life in it was destroyed by jijit, and the system was restored. It became Qinlin''s own warship.


    Qin Lin, they have just experienced a great war and are resting.


    These days of fighting, everyone is reborn. I feel that there are signs of breakthrough at any time.


    In particular, the star level people have grasped other laws, and those who have a low level of understanding of the law have also grasped the next level of the law.


    Unfortunately, there is no time to precipitate. After each battle, most people stay in outer space on standby, and only a few return to the earth to supplement their divine power and energy, or seize the time to precipitate.


    The energy of the earth is scarce, but nothing is better than nothing. The fighting these days consumes a lot except Qin Lin and siruo.


    "Qin Lin, there are two to three days left." Qin Lin, who was resting in a rest room of the space warship, suddenly appeared an old divine stick in a mysterious white robe.


    Qin Lin glanced at the old magic stick, his face was calm and didn''t say a word.


    A few days ago, the old God had a long talk with him.


    "These are your last two or three days." the old God stick looked complex. It can be said that he watched Qin Lin grow up.


    Qin Lin''s works have been seen one by one after the old stick woke up.


    "If I can survive these two or three days, I know what to do. At that time, bury me in the depths of the starry sky. Don''t say anything. I believe the teacher won''t say it after he knows it." Qin Lin said calmly.


    "OK," the old God stick said in a low voice.


    The best treasure to cure siruo''s soul is the God''s inheritance beads in the Qinlin Lingtai.


    The divine bead has the wonderful function of guarding and washing the divine soul, making the divine soul more pure and more gifted in law perception.


    However, up to now, the talents of siruo and red shadow seem to be much higher than him.


    After receiving the inheritance of God for such a long time, Qin Lin''s talent can''t even compare with siruo and red shadow, which not only disappointed the old God stick, but also disappointed Qin Lin.


    "I still have a separation, old man, you don''t have to be so guilty. The original God bead is pulled away and dies. It''s no big deal." Qin Lin shrugged and said to the old God stick.


    The old God stick sighed: "it''s easy to say, this is the king. No matter how powerful the separation is, without this, the achievement will not be much higher."


    The old God stick means that after Qin Lin''s death, there is no hope of becoming a God.


    "What''s more, because the divine bead has been fused with you for so long and pulled out, you can''t appear in your teacher''s place within a hundred light-years, otherwise it won''t choose the master again. Therefore, your separation can''t return to the original universe with the demon master, and you still need to stay in the Isra divine world." the old God stick said with some guilt.


    Qin Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and his expression was painful. Although the old God stick had said it before, he was still very uncomfortable to mention it again.


    You can''t even come back.


    In this way, he can return to the earth again and return to his teachers.


    "It''s all right. For the sake of the teacher and the earth, I can bear it until the teacher completely integrates the divine beads and the divine soul completely recovers." Qin Lin said firmly.


    The old prodigy hesitated and stopped talking.


    "Tell me, I''m prepared." Qin Lin felt a bad feeling when he saw the old magic stick like this.


    "It''s a long process for the divine bead to repair the divine soul. After all, its main function is soul calming and subtle transformation, not healing. The effect is not so fast." the old divine stick whispered.


    Qin Lin was stunned: "how long will it take?"


    The old God stick was embarrassed and replied, "I''m not sure. It may be a few months, a few years, or even..."


    Qin Lin''s heart is cold for such a long time?


    Can he stay in Isra for so long?


    He did not have the breath of the descendants of the Isra Protoss, nor did he have a "pass" to enter the Isra divine world.


    After the spirit of Isra''s divine world recovered, he learned that such a "virus" existed and didn''t destroy him?


    But the old God stick said that the Buddha must die in front of God Zhu, and God Zhu will recognize the Lord again. Once he sees the separation of Qin Lin and feels the breath of Qin Lin, God Zhu will not recognize the Lord again.


    Therefore, his separation cannot return to the original universe with the Demon Lord.


    The positioning of jieyinjing has been set on the earth. Once Qin Lin''s separation returns, the existence of the separation can''t escape the induction of Shenzhu. At that time, it''s useless for me to die. Shenzhu won''t recognize the Lord again, at least for decades.


    "If you had known that the Jieyin crystal was located hundreds of light-years away, then you could return to the original universe with the demon master. The God bead could not sense it. And the demon master returned to the earth from hundreds of light-years away. Even if the state was very poor, it was not difficult." the old God stick blamed himself.


    Qin Lin originally wanted to let the demon master refine a piece of Yinjing and give it to Ling or Xiaoqi when siruo was ready.


    Then he summoned Ling or Xiao Qi in the Isra divine world to send the receiving crystal, and he used the receiving crystal to come back.


    But now.


    "This is the end of death?" Qin Lin stared at the old God stick.


    The old God stick hesitated and said for a long time, "it''s not necessarily death, but more than 90% of the chance of death."


    "OK, I see." looking at outer space blankly for a long time, Qin Lin whispered this sentence and didn''t make a sound again.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 373

    Now, on a planet more than 400 light-years away from the earth.


    This planet is prison star, the satellite of emperor star.


    "This task item is ours. Kill..."


    "We found it first. It should belong to us. Kill it!"


    On the prison star, two teams of people and horses fought on a plain. It was earth shaking and war was raging. The two sides were only fighting for a treasure.


    A centaur with a horse and a human head was bleeding all over, his eyes were wide open and his hair was angry.


    "SongGe, although you found this treasure first, those who can get it are ours now. If you don''t want to lose the whole army, get out quickly. We don''t want to die with you." a four armed giant shouted coldly while fighting with the orcs.


    "Han Li killed so many of my teammates and robbed our treasures. He will never die." the orc SongGe''s eyes were red and roared.


    The four armed giant has two arms that grow normally. The other two, one in front of his chest and the other behind his back, see that SongGe is stubborn and frown slightly.


    More than half of the other party''s more than ten people have died, but three of Han Li''s teammates have also died.


    If we continue, both sides will die.


    On prison star, teammates are dead and need to be found again, otherwise it is difficult to survive.


    But it''s dangerous to find a teammate. Maybe the other party deliberately joins in and waits for the opportunity to kill and win the treasure.


    This kind of thing happens too many times.


    On prison star, everyone has a light brain embedded in his body.


    This optical brain is mainly used to locate yourself and receive tasks.


    After the task is completed, you can apply for acceptance. There will be a supervisor on the prison star to accept it, or after verification by other means, you can confirm it directly and remotely without people.


    "SongGe, you''d better go to another place to look for it. Maybe you can find another one. It''s really not good. Look at the monitor. There are other teams around here that have such treasures. Find a team of weak ones and rob their mission items." the four armed giant jumped out of the battle circle and reminded SongGe that he doesn''t want to fight anymore.


    "No. unless you join hands with us to rob the mission items of other teams, this one is yours and the other one is ours." SongGe also stopped fighting and looked gloomy. He also knew that if he continued, his own side might be destroyed, while the other side might only suffer heavy losses, and most of the people alive.


    Han Li pondered, weighed the gains and losses, and agreed a moment later: "OK. The monitor shows that there is a task item moving 3000 kilometers away. It should be in the hands of a team. Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, there are still two days before the deadline for task delivery. It''s not urgent."


    After the two captains reached an agreement, all the two sides separated. But they still glared at each other, and the two teams of men and horses facing life and death were about to join hands for the task items.


    It''s not uncommon on prison star.


    It''s all about survival.


    Most of our teammates know each other on the prison star, especially when we haven''t been together for a long time. If you die, you''ll die. There''s no need to take yourself and other living teammates in. Survival and completing the task are the most important.


    As soon as the deadline comes. If you can''t finish the task, the five element array of prison star is not decorated. Even the king will be destroyed by an attack.


    "Han Li, I have submitted a temporary alliance agreement. You can log in and confirm it. Once confirmed, you can''t attack our team within a hundred miles of the next mission item. You have to help us grab the mission item, otherwise if I report it, you will be deducted from your survival points." SongGe wrote an agreement on his light brain and submitted it to the recognized office on prison Star online.


    The four armed giant Leng Li snorted and didn''t say anything. He logged in to confirm.


    SongGe is worried that Han Li will go back on his team and join hands with the next team to deal with their team.


    After all, songer''s team is relatively weak now.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After confirmation, the two teams flew towards the mission area.


    Prison star has a five element array with strong binding force. At a distance of 3000 kilometers, the two teams flew for almost ten minutes.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they arrived here, SongGe and Hanli saw the front war, and the two teams were fighting.


    Seeing the arrival of SongGe and Hanli teams, the two teams who are fighting don''t care.


    Most of the members of the two teams fighting are at the void level, and even there are two at the second level of the void.


    "Damn it!"


    SongGe and Hanli look ugly. The target is not only powerful, but also other powerful teams to snatch.


    "Your Highness, what should I do?" a red haired woman beside SongGe lamented. Her teammates fell one by one, and the rest walked here hard.


    Prison star, the death rate is too high.


    Encounter such a team, Han Li and his team even if they want to join the war, SongGe they will not.


    Compared with the two teams fighting, the gap between Han Li and SongGe is too big.


    Songer stared at the center of the battlefield.


    Suddenly, with a roar, the void cracked and the dimensional law world opened.


    "Ha ha..." below, the orc SongGe''s hair was flying in disorder, his eyes were filled with resentment and excitement, and he looked up and laughed: "void level, void level, ha ha, I was finally promoted."


    This Centaur SongGe was the same extraterritorial life that entered the silver sky star domain with Wanli Changhong.


    The fate of him and his teammates was the same as that of Wanli Changhong. They were caught by the people of emperor star and thrown into prison star.


    "Your Highness ma..."


    Not far from the horse man, the red haired woman covered her mouth with tears. Her Highness was finally promoted.


    At first, there were nine of them, but now there are only two left.


    One is your highness Ma and the other is a red haired woman.


    Others joined later.


    A team of less than five people can be reorganized, but no more than fifteen people.


    This is the rule.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the spirits of the cold departed all took risks. The cave level quasi Tianjiao was promoted to the void level. Isn''t that the void level quasi Tianjiao?


    Han Li''s team has the strongest combat power. He and the other team are all cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    "Ha ha..." SongGe, who was promoted, laughed wantonly, but his face was full of tears.


    A late moment.


    Eight followers and eight teammates are more sincere than other teammates added to prison star.


    But now there is only one left.


    The void level quasi Tianjiao is the top combat power on the prison star, which is comparable to the first level of the king.


    The two teams that were fighting also stopped.


    Someone''s advanced, void level.


    However, they don''t know which level of void SongGe is.


    "Among them, there are mission items we need. How about we stop the war and rob together?"


    The leaders of the two teams spoke and discussed.


    Both of them are the second floor of the void level. Even if they face the third and fourth floor of the void level, it''s no problem to run.


    Of course, on the prison star, both sides don''t die. It''s not difficult for the fourth layer of void level to kill the second layer of void level. It''s OK to catch up with each other and spit blood and die.


    However, the two leaders did not believe that even if SongGe was a void level quasi Tianjiao, he would waste energy chasing them.


    After all, the two sides are not enemies who kill their father and wife. There is no need to save some energy and divine power to go further on the prison star and even break out.


    "OK."


    After a while, Honggu and Joe agreed.


    The strength difference between them is not big, and they will lose both.


    "Kill!"


    Without a word, Honggu and Qiao Yao led their teammates to kill the team of Hanli and SongGe.


    "Vadodo stamp! I don''t know what to do."


    Cold left secretly scolded. The two teams hit the muzzle of the gun and lived impatiently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the war broke out, flesh and blood splashed, magic weapons shot all over the sky, and the power of law ran around.


    "Die!"


    SongGe''s eyes are like lightning. Before he is promoted, he hits two with one hand.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Honggu and Joe''s face changed greatly. SongGe''s simple power of law could blow them away and spit blood.


    "Vanity level quasi Tianjiao!" if their faces were ugly, they would be as ugly as they could be. Didn''t they seek their own death?


    "Run!"


    Without hesitation, they immediately turned around and left.


    "Stay!"


    After SongGe''s promotion, he was a million meters tall and broke out of combat power. He leaned out and caught Honggu.


    The task item is on Honggu.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Han Li quickly commands his teammates and wants to leave.


    "I want to go now?" SongGe stretched out his other hand and caught Han Li.


    Han Li was shocked: "SongGe, here are the mission items. We don''t want them."


    .

 Chapter 374

    Cold from and SongGe, their combat power is a whole order worse. ¡º pai txt.c o m ¡»


    Not surprisingly, Han Li was crushed to death by the soaring SongGe, the treasure clothes covering his head were pinched flat, and the Lingtai collapsed.


    After Han Li died, the task items naturally came to SongGe''s hands.


    Although he got it, SongGe can''t apply for the completion of the task now. Otherwise, Han Li would have applied for it long ago. Those who need to wait for the robbery die or leave.


    In the two teams of Honggu and qiaomo, SongGe only caught Honggu. He didn''t hesitate to consume the power of law and divine power to kill him directly and bring him to power.


    This has an advantage, at least in this area, no one dares to move the SongGe again.


    The red haired woman was very excited when she saw her Highness''s advanced power.


    The void level quasi Tianjiao is enough to sweep a large area of prison star.


    SongGe''s other teammates also looked excited. With such a captain, they have a high chance of survival.


    Han Li''s teammates are trembling and dare not leave, because their speed is too slow to escape than SongGe now.


    "SongGe, you are already a void level quasi Tianjiao, so you won''t argue with us anymore." after Han Li died, Qiyao, the cave level quasi Tianjiao in his team, said nervously, trying to fight for a chance to live for himself and his teammates.


    They were worried about robbing SongGe''s mission items and killing so many SongGe''s teammates.


    SongGe took a cold look at the group of people and said faintly, "I don''t want to argue with you when I get the task items. As long as you ten people die half of them."


    "What?"


    Qiyao and others suddenly changed their faces. Didn''t it let them kill each other?


    "Poof ~"


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as SongGe''s words were spoken, Qiyao and other ten people saw the light and shadow of the sword. Someone really shot.


    "Zi long, can Tao. You..."


    Qiyao was strangely angry and shot at the two people who had joined their team soon.


    The teammate who was attacked was instantly killed with a knife and a sword. First his head flew up, and then his eyebrows were pierced.


    "Kill them!" Qi Yao roared.


    At that time, the scuffle broke out, and the former teammates faced life and death.


    SongGe was very satisfied, laughing and happy in his heart. It''s wonderful to manipulate the fate of others.


    Not long ago, there were only five people left in the team of ten, one bleeding all over.


    "OK?" Qi Yao stared angrily. But he swallowed it and said in a low voice.


    SongGe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you seem very dissatisfied with me?"


    Qiyao quickly lowered his head: "I dare not."


    SongGe glanced at the four people behind Qiyao.


    "Puff ~" "Puff ~" "Puff ~" "Puff ~" "Puff ~"


    Four shots in a row. Qiyao''s head is different. His eyebrows were broken. I didn''t know why the four teammates shot him behind his back.


    "I''ve gone back once, but not this time. You can go and reorganize the team, and I won''t take you in. You should be glad to follow me before. Those teammates who were killed by you are not my original teammates, otherwise, none of you can escape." SongGe''s eyes are filled with anger and sadness. He thought again of his dead followers.


    The four men who attacked Qiyao secretly just got a message from SongGe and promised them that they would give them a way to live as long as they killed Qiyao.


    The four had to fight. If they didn''t fight, there was only a dead end. If they did, there was still hope for life.


    "Thank you."


    Although the four were disappointed and couldn''t join SongGe''s team, they were satisfied to survive and left immediately.


    Joe and his team left long ago. Honggu''s team also fled after Honggu''s death.


    Here, only SongGe and some of his teammates are left.


    Suddenly, a young man in a white robe appeared over the heads of several people, with elegant temperament.


    "The saint of the five elements!"


    Even if they were SongGe, they were surprised at the bottom of their hearts. The visitor suddenly appeared and must have come through the void.


    Those who can shuttle through the void are either the strong ones at the void level and above with five elements magic weapons, or the saints of the five elements.


    This handsome young man doesn''t see any magic weapon on him. It''s obvious that he is the saint of the five elements.


    "Well, I''ll give you the last task, the task outside the prison star. After completion, you can leave the prison star. The universe is so big that you can go. Of course, you can refuse. You can continue to stay on the prison star until you have enough survival points or complete a special task. The visitor is Ji Di, who said faintly to the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    Another direction of the earth, hundreds of light-years away.


    A wormhole appeared and a dark space warship drilled out of it.


    This is a class B space warship.


    "The atmosphere of the semi divine world is getting stronger and stronger." in the command module, a young man with horns on his head and a big sword behind him looked at the earth through the space module.


    Around the young man carrying the big sword, there are four young people, one of whom is standing side by side with him. Their status is obviously equal.


    The latter two looked like their attendants.


    "Lingxiao sword, your nose is really sensitive. You are worthy of being a descendant of the Protoss and a person who has entered the divine world. You can point out the direction and jump in space all the way without intelligent brain scanning." the gentle young man standing side by side with him smiled next to the young man carrying the big sword.


    Lingxiao sword''s face was cold and shook his head slightly: "Beth is silent. You can also feel the location. You don''t say it."


    Beth said with a silent smile, "I''m not as talented as you. I''ve entered the divine world of our Protoss very few times. How can I get up to you?"


    "The divine world of each Protoss has secrets, magic weapons and summoning animals, but they have the same strength. They get these by luck. If they go in more times, the opportunity is not necessarily great. Beth is silent, don''t be modest. My understanding level is one level higher than you, but not necessarily stronger than you." Lingxiao Yijian said coolly.


    Bass silently smiled and did not deny it. Looking out into space, he ordered the intelligent brain: "after the wormhole laser gun cools down, continue to jump in space and move towards the center of the semi divine world."


    "OK, scanning and positioning." the voice of the intelligent brain sounded emotionally. A quarter of an hour later, "positioning is successful and ready to open the wormhole."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the stars in another direction of the earth are hundreds of light-years away.


    Another spaceship came out of the wormhole.


    "Space jump for a month, finally arrived." in the command cabin, a young man in silver armor looked at outer space and was excited in his eyes: "this is the semi divine world? We got the news late and have to hurry as soon as possible, otherwise there will be nothing."


    "Style Xu, go straight to the center of the semi divine world? The spirit of the world is right there. Will it be OK for us of the void level? The spirit of the world is strong and good. Those who don''t see the void level are worried that it is not strong or weak enough and will devour us all." a woman wearing red and blue armor was worried.


    There are only two of them in this space warship.


    The young man in silver armor didn''t care: "No, if the spirits of the semi divine world were there, the semi divine world would not be torn apart. LAN Feiyu, you have also entered the divine world. Have you felt it carefully and found that the semi divine world is divided into many parts. There are several parts dozens of light-years away from us. The smell is not very strong, or the smell in the center is the strongest. Hurry up. It is said that many strong people are coming, and even vanity Tianjiao is ready to come in, if it weren''t for this There is still a great suppression of the king and the strong above, and the king and the strong above will swarm in. "


    "Then, as you say, the brain, locate the center of the semi divine world and check the distance." Lan Feiyu said to the intelligent brain.


    "Detecting, Di, Di, di..." in the command cabin, a three-dimensional map appeared in mid air, and a rough interstellar aeronautical map was spreading and expanding.


    A moment later.


    "According to the data analysis, the place with the strongest breath is only 351 light-years away from here. It can be reached by a space jump." the electronic voice of the intelligent brain sounded.


    The maximum space jumping distance of ordinary class a space warships can reach 500 light-years, while that of ordinary class B space warships can reach 1000 light-years.


    Today''s silver sky star domain can easily pass class B space warships. For void class soldiers like Xu and Xu, the space warships are naturally class B.


    Class B space warship, jumping 351 light-years, a piece of cake.


    "Hurry over and don''t collect any more data." Xu urged.


    LAN Feiyu smiles bitterly. This young man has a quick temper.


    "Brain, let''s go." Lan Feiyu ordered.


    "Positioning, the wormhole laser gun is ready, and the wormhole will be opened soon." the electronic voice prompt of the intelligent brain.


    .(¡£)

 Chapter 375

    In the outer space of the earth, a star river surrounds the earth, magnificent and magnificent. Among the stars, fairy mountains rise and fall, attracting people''s attention.


    Beyond the Star River, a space warship snatched by gigit crossed the sky for several kilometers.


    At the top of the space warship, a boy in blue is sitting.


    The sun was shining, the boy''s body was shining, and a pair of Peng wings appeared behind him, like a war angel.


    Above his head, floating white clouds, there is like a world, in which there is a palace, ethereal, and a faint pink flower, flickering.


    Three thousand worlds are strange and strange. What remains unchanged is light.


    If there is anything eternal, it is light.


    Even if it is dark, it will be invaded by the light of the universe sooner or later.


    This is the speculation of countless gods in the universe.


    "Only when there is light, can there be me, only when there is me, can there be light..." the young man in blue did not move his lips, but his voice came out faintly from the nothingness world above his head.


    Overlooking all living creatures, he bravely went forward to pick the divine fruit.


    The boy in blue is Qin Lin. his face is firm and his eyebrows are like sword eyebrows, but he is not as domineering and sharp as sword eyebrows.


    "Poof ~"


    Suddenly, Qin Lin vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Jue mysterious skill is really difficult to practice." Qin Lin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were very firm.


    Be sure to practice. Hold on. There are still two days left. In the last two days, the demon lord can get out of trouble.


    Since then, the earth will not face a crisis similar to that in the past month for at least a long, long time.


    Qin Lin secretly reminded himself.


    It''s been nearly a month. Every day there are extraterrestrial life, big and small battles. Qin Lin and them have experienced more than a hundred times, which can be said to have experienced a hundred battles.


    In every battle, Qin Lin, some of them were seriously injured or even died.


    However, almost all the dead were the fairy''s star soldiers.


    No way, her star warriors are equivalent to robots. They can be destroyed and recreated. They are Qin Lin, one of the veins of the earth. And the summoning beast of the Isra divine world.


    Therefore, in a critical moment, the fairy''s star soldiers always go up and replace the people who couldn''t stand to fall.


    But yesterday, some of Qin Lin''s backbone combat forces fell down unfortunately.


    Red dance''s summoning beast Xiaobai died in battle, and Gu Yuexue almost died. Still unconscious, Lingtai is on the verge of collapse.


    After looking at the boundless starry sky, Qin Lin closed his eyes again.


    Absolute mysticism is the inheritor''s secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The inheritor will never practice until the moment of the survival of the race.


    Because once practiced, it is equivalent to sacrificing life.


    After the show. Within half a day, it either disappeared or turned into a cold corpse, which was very strong.


    Above Qin Lin''s head, the small world. White clouds float, thousands of years in the air. mist-shrouded. Xianfeng rises and falls. On the mountain, a corner of the temple is exposed and looks up at the sky.


    With a roar, the small world seems to turn into reality, stand out from the void and radiate mysterious forces.


    All the people in the warship were startled, a burst of palpitations, what terrible power.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and looked surprised. He practiced the absolute mystery skill!


    "What''s the matter with the eldest martial brother? What secret arts are you practicing? It''s so terrible?" Fang que wondered in his eyes. However, he has lost his past activity. Gu Yuexue''s deep sleep makes him feel very heavy.


    "The old God stick said that this is the last two days. Qin Lin may worry that we can''t get through it. It should cost a lot to practice some extraordinary secret skills." Xu Huiyan worried.


    Qin Lin will not tell his teammates when he practices this secret skill.


    For the sake of the earth and Siro, he gave up his self.


    As for separation, as long as there is a chance to live, he will not give up. He will find his own way back to the universe and the earth.


    "Qin Lin, it has been determined." at this time, the old divine stick appeared with a dignified look: "there are still two days to go, and then Yinjing will be refined."


    Qin Lin stood up with high spirits and lofty sentiments.


    "Very good. I hope I won''t use it after practicing the absolute mystery skill. In that case, I may still have hope to live." Qin Lin looked at the depths of the starry sky with high morale.


    If you practice the absolute mystery technique, you can''t help but want to fight a war and bloom the light of life.


    Is it a silent death in the twilight, or a vigorous end in the brilliance?


    I believe every friar will choose the latter. It is not the Friar''s job to wait for the deadline in his old age.


    When the deadline is coming, the hair begins to be gray and the skin begins to wrinkle, the soldiers do not leave their work and enter the hundred battlefield, either looking for the last chance or dying in the battlefield.


    "Qin Lin, you have to suppress it." the old God stick''s face is complex. He taught Qin Lin to open the divine beads to get this set of mysterious skills.


    The old magic stick knows more than anyone else.


    Once you practice, even if you don''t succeed, you will grow old quickly and burn out your life.


    If you succeed, you will grow old faster.


    This state will make people very impetuous and want to fight at any time.


    The old God stick was worried that Qin Lin could not suppress it now and shot early. In this way, after half a day, his body had two results: one was turned into ashes in the raging holy fire, and the other was that his body function completely disappeared and turned into a cold body.


    This depends on how strong the spirit and obsession of the person who ignites the divine fire are. If it is strong enough, after losing consciousness, the divine fire will be extinguished automatically, and the holy fire of the body will be extinguished naturally.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very rational." Qin Lin glanced at the old God''s staff and sighed. He understood the old God''s mind.


    This old guy, everything is still based on the earth.


    Let yourself learn absolute mysticism. It is to force yourself to inherit the divine pearl to siruo, and it is also the most safe and extreme means.


    Once you learn the absolute mystery, even if you are destroyed, you will die sooner or later.


    In fact, with Qin Lin''s character, the old God stick doesn''t have to worry that he won''t hand over the inheritance God beads.


    "Well, cut off the inextricable relationship with the earth and get rid of the invisible hand behind the scenes." Qin Lin looked down at the earth and looked calm. Since then, the five elements separated and jumped out of prison.


    It remains to be seen whether it will soar into the sky or fall halfway.


    The old God was silent. He didn''t know he had feelings.


    Where can residual thoughts have feelings? Just like a computer program, it will only execute predetermined commands.


    "If one day you can return to the earth, I''ll give you a surprise." suddenly, the old God stick said to Qin Lin.


    "Oh?" Qin Lin looked at the old God stick. He naturally understood that the old God stick said to return to the earth. Of course, it was his five element separation.


    "It''s not that time now. What you said will affect your way. You''ll know when you come back. Even if I''m gone at that time, the surprise is still there." the old God stick said solemnly.


    Qin Lin smiled faintly and didn''t ask.


    The earth can be saved. If they can lead the rise of the earth, it is the biggest surprise.


    Suddenly.


    "Brother Kobayashi, everyone, the wormhole appears, the wormhole appears. Oh, no, another wormhole, two in total. No, another one, three." somewhere in outer space, gigit''s urgent voice came and sounded in everyone''s mind.


    All the people in the warship immediately poured out and came to the top of the warship.


    "Qin Lin."


    Chi Wu came over and hugged Qin Lin''s arm tightly.


    Every time she was ready to fight, she was worried that she would die in the war, and more worried that Qin Lin would fall.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Lin was used to it and patted Chi Wu''s jade hand.


    Xu Hui didn''t know why. She was restless and came to the other side of Qin Lin''s side.


    "Qin Lin, I''m worried." Xu Hui''s face was pale.


    Qin Lin was surprised. This girl seems to be afraid of war. It''s not like her character.


    In fact, all the women are secretly jealous. After unwilling to fight, they are awe inspiring in every battle.


    "I don''t know why. I''m worried. Qin Lin, let''s go. Don''t worry." Xu Hui hugged Qin Lin tightly, her eyes red, tears floating out and floating in space.


    Teardrops, like a world, reflect the blue earth, so beautiful!


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped and looked at the direction of the wormhole pointed out by jijit.


    Almost at the same time, three space warships emerged from the wormhole.


    "One class A, two class B."


    Everyone was tense.


    In the past month, only one class B space warship has appeared.


    The class B space warship is the quasi Tianjiao of the void class.


    The general void class can afford to buy class B space warships, but they rarely buy them.


    .

 Chapter 376

    Friars who like interstellar adventure, only powerful void class warriors will buy "luxury" class B space warships.


    Two class B space warships came down!


    Qin Lin and others are very nervous.


    A void level quasi Tianjiao, on the top of Ling and red shadow, there is no problem at all.


    If there were two, Qin Lin''s whole team would be difficult to deal with. Once the war continued, both sides would be hurt.


    Even if a class B space warship has only one void class quasi Tianjiao, what about a class a space warship?


    "The divine world is indeed a wonder of the divine world."


    Lingxiao Yijian and bass silently walked out of the cosmic warship and looked up at Xinghe Xianshan.


    Majestic, quiet and peaceful, there is no doubt that this momentum and breath can exist in the divine world.


    In the general five elements world, the smell of killing is very serious.


    Only the divine world is the holy land outside the sky.


    After all, there are not many ethnic disputes and grievances in the divine world.


    Of course, in the developed and open divine world, a large number of races enter, and the smell of killing is similar to the five elements world in the universe, but there are still differences.


    The divine world has its own unique breath, which is integrated into God''s own breath.


    And every God is unique.


    Just as everyone is unique.


    "It''s about to turn into reality. It was hidden in the dimension before. I don''t know whether the rules of the universe squeezed it out, or whether God deliberately did it... Anyway, it''s none of our business. Such a big publicity is obviously an opportunity for the aborigines of the universe." looking at Xinghe Xianshan, Beth was also a little excited.


    The divine world is equivalent to God''s back garden, and God will certainly leave a lot of precious things in his own back garden.


    Even the casual stroke of God is the handwriting of the void level, which is regarded as a treasure by the "weak".


    "There is really a historic site left by God. Looking at the fairy mountain, I can see that there are three kinds of rules, among which there must be other rules. Once you recognize them, you will understand them." Lingxiao sword moved and entered the galaxy. Reach out and touch Xianshan.


    Unfortunately, Xianshan is a virtual shadow. He explored the sky with one hand.


    Lingxiao has a sword and a face of regret. This is a great opportunity.


    Unfortunately, the Star River has not been completely condensed, but the divine world has been projected in advance.


    Another class B space warship.


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu also came out of the warship with their eyes shining. They are very familiar with the divine world.


    "We''re a little early." Lan Feiyu walked into the galaxy and turned around Xianshan: "wait a few days, it''s estimated that they will completely come to the universe."


    Style Xu is even more excited. Refine a fairy mountain. It''s also a great adventure.


    Our own immortal mountain. I can''t move when I see it. It belongs to the divine world.


    The protoss won''t do it.


    If it is the divine realm of another family, don''t say anything. Who cares, grab as much as you can.


    The class a space warship.


    This spaceship is the spaceship from prison star.


    "The divine world?" the Centaur SongGe stepped into the sky with four hoofs and walked into the galaxy. He seemed to be lost. It was so comfortable.


    However, when he reached out and touched it, he found that it was just a virtual shadow.


    "Your Highness, our mission," the red haired woman reminded.


    SongGe''s other teammates also woke up from the freshness and excitement. Yes, the people of emperor star sent them, not to play, but to have a task.


    This task is. Kill Qin Lin and others.


    However, only SongGe knows that the most important thing is to kill Qin Lin.


    The high level of the Imperial Star has intended to submit to the earth, but not to the earth led by Qin Lin.


    On the contrary, in their view, Qin Lin is an obstacle to the rise of the earth and the Imperial Star.


    The high-level officials of the Imperial Star don''t know the dialogue between the old God stick and Qin Lin on the earth, so they want to establish a new king for the earth.


    Their king must have unparalleled talent, such as siruo or red shadow.


    Qin Lin, even the light body, is too far away.


    Although he didn''t get the inheritance of God for a long time, siruo and red shadow didn''t even inherit, so he came to this step.


    What if it were passed on to both of them?


    Of course, the Imperial Star doesn''t know that the light body is the most suitable for the inheritance of God on this side of the earth.


    "Where is he?" SongGe woke up and looked around.


    Before that, the people of emperor star showed him the portrait of Qin Lin and the picture of Qin Lin and their garrison in space.


    "According to the position, it''s over there." the red haired woman pointed to a certain position. As soon as she pointed, she saw a space warship more than 100000 miles away.


    Before, several people saw Xinghe Xianshan. They were so shocked that they didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Go, go!"


    SongGe led the crowd.


    According to the information given by Emperor Xing, Qin Lin and his group don''t have a void level.


    However, the people of the Imperial Star reminded them that although Qin Lin did not have the void class, their combat power should not be underestimated. A void class quasi Tianjiao was trapped by a group of them and had to hate.


    At that time, knowing this information, songer was also startled.


    In the whole team, he is a quasi Tianjiao of the void level, and the others have the highest combat power, only the third floor of the cave level. This task is estimated to be very hanging.


    However, the emperor star''s people found two void levels, both of which are the third level.


    In this way, songer''s confidence is sufficient.


    Qin Lin and others stood in outer space and looked at SongGe and others who were approaching rapidly.


    Their space warships have been driven away. Otherwise, the void class combat power will easily destroy the class a space warships.


    As for the seized class B space warship, it is being cracked by gigit and transformed into a class B space warship belonging to the earth.


    SongGe and others made no secret of their whereabouts. The energy leaked out, leaving a long glow in space behind.


    The movement was naturally seen by Lingxiao sword, Xu Beisi silent and others.


    "Hmm? Go and have a look. These people don''t know whether they are the natives of this planet or the people who come in from the outside like us."


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu also saw it and flew over quickly.


    Anyway, the divine world is still a few days away from the date of full appearance. We still need to wait to win the treasure. It''s all right now. It''s best to find out some things.


    Immediately, all three parties rushed to Qin Lin and others.


    "Most of them are void level."


    Qin Lin and others felt the law breath of SongGe, Lingxiao sword and style Xu and others, and their hearts were cold.


    In the last two days, so many void levels came.


    Lingxiao Yijian and Beth noiseless are all void level.


    The style of Xu and LAN Feiyu is also void level.


    SongGe''s group, a total of nine people, has three void levels and six hole levels.


    Not a star!


    Qin Lin and others are on full alert.


    "Are you the aborigines of this planet?" SongGe and his team came to Qin Lin and others, glancing with a taste of overlooking.


    There are few cave level people in front of them, and most of them are stars.


    Had it not been for the reminder of the emperor star, they might have been as dismissive as Wanli Changhong.


    "Are you?" Qin Lin asked. He and his teammates didn''t know whether the three men were found by themselves or sent by Emperor star.


    "Just answer us, no more questions." a man with two horns scolded in the Imperial Star mission team. He was also a void warrior and a blood prison day.


    Lingxiao Yijian, Beth silent and the attendants also arrived. Seeing the conflict between SongGe team and Qin Lin team, they were naturally happy to watch first.


    Style Xu and blue Feiyu are also in the distance, without any indication.


    SongGe glanced at Lingxiao sword and style Xu them, slightly surprised.


    He noticed the two teams.


    However, he was not stupid. He soon understood that the two teams had nothing to do with Qin Lin.


    Moreover, it should be extraterritorial life, which has just arrived on earth.


    "If you are just from outside the domain, please come back. If the emperor star comes, stay all." Qin Lin has blood in his chest and is calling him to fight.


    It seems that the blood knows that it can''t live forever and is eager to bloom.


    "That''s the aborigines of this planet, very good." blood prison day was very excited. He only knew to kill the team guarding the earth. Even if the task was completed, he didn''t know that the real task was to kill Qin Lin.


    Emperor star''s people only told songer the focus of the mission and kept him confidential.


    Otherwise, after the earth pulse has passed, I know that the goal of the Imperial Star pulse is to target Qin Lin and create a good fortune for siruo or the red shadow, rather than hone the earth pulse. With the relationship between the two women and Qin Lin, in the future, the two women will also be hard hit if they don''t kill all the high-level officials of the Imperial Star pulse.

 Chapter 377

    "Why do so much nonsense? Kill it directly, and everything here is ours." a dark woman said coldly next to the blood prison day.


    When they came out of the prison star, they thought they were tigers out of the cage, and the people outside were sheep. How can they compare with them.


    Qin Lin glanced at Lingxiao Yijian, style Xu and others who stood idly by in the distance. What he cared about most was Lingxiao Yijian and other six people.


    The people who come out of the prison star feel superior to others, because they suffer too much, leading to the feeling that the people outside are too weak.


    Barking dogs are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is dogs that can''t bark. They come up silently and bite.


    After so many battles, Qin Lin still had some vision. He quickly identified which team came from the prison star and which team came directly from outside the domain.


    Obviously, songer''s team came from prison star.


    The two teams of Lingxiao Yijian and style Xu came in from abroad.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin suddenly whispered to his own personnel.


    Before Lingxiao sword and style Xu''s two teams have no reaction, kill the people from the prison star first, and the rest will be much better.


    Lingxiao sword made Qin Lin feel very dangerous.


    Suddenly, the wind and thunder field appeared and the seven element array started.


    In the torrential rain, the thunder and lightning in the ocean ran around, spherical, serpentine and human


    Hissing, hissing


    SongGe and others, especially those two stars, foamed directly at the mouth and were corona on the spot.


    It can bind the field of void level. If the general star soldiers do not have treasure clothes, they can be directly smashed by lightning.


    "Vadodo stamp!"


    Blood prison day scolded, several people quickly offered magic weapons.


    Wind and thunder, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    The mountains are like a real dragon, born in the sky, and the divine dragon swings its tail. Across the space, seven colors of light form a strange pattern, flashing.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon tail of the seven element array broke through time and space. It hit SongGe and other people in the blink of an eye. The two stars were knocked down by lightning. They were blown to pieces in an instant. The remaining seven people and one person were killed on the spot.


    The other six people, only SongGe, blood prison day and dark clouds, escaped unharmed. The other three were swept by the dragon''s tail. Qi and blood churn.


    "Despicable!"


    Blood prison day almost vomited blood. Before the war, three people died on our side.


    Although those three people are too weak, they can''t do this.


    Songer was most angry. The three people who died. Although not his initial entourage, he also followed him for several months.


    "Quinine, come to me later," SongGe told the red haired woman over there, his last attendant.


    Quinin hurried to SongGe. She was the second floor of the cave level. She looked too weak in front of the cave level Tianjiao combat power of the seven element array.


    "Hoo ~"


    The attack of the seven element array has just ended, and the attack of the five element array has also arrived. A Golden Whip splits the void, and the force of space diffuses. Quinin felt that he was fixed and couldn''t move at a distance.


    "Your Highness, help me..." quinin looked at SongGe with despair. The seven element array just separated them. They are a little far away now.


    "No!" songer yelled. This is his last entourage, like his last relative. A small palace was thrown out by him, zoomed in rapidly, and wanted to blow the Golden Whip towards quinine.


    The goal of Golden Whip is not only quinin, but also two other cave level soldiers.


    SongGe just offered the magic weapon of the palace to save quinine. A dark light hit. Although it did not break through time and space, it was as fast as the speed of light.


    Save quinine, or call back magic defense?


    SongGe hesitated, and the black light attacked him.


    "Poof ~"


    A long black gun appeared, and the head of the gun pierced SongGe''s treasure coat and fell into most of his chest.


    Black light turned out to be a long gun.


    This is Ling''s thorn tail, separated from her body.


    "Take it!"


    When the beautiful girl soldier scolded, the black gun was automatically pulled out of SongGe''s chest and returned quickly.


    The beautiful girl soldiers ran up in space and ran quickly to SongGe and black gun.


    "So handsome!"


    LAN Feiyu in the distance saw a series of attacks from Qin Lin camp, and the SongGe camp didn''t even have time to fight back. Seeing Ling''s heroic running again, he couldn''t help but exclaim. Looking at Ling''s eyes, there seemed to be a taste of love.


    "Cough..." style Xu coughed: "Lan Feiyu, you still haven''t changed this problem. What''s good about women?"


    LAN Feiyu said with a smile, "why divide men and women? Anyway, the body can deform at will, and women can grow that thing to please their other half. I like it."


    Style Xu has goose bumps. The blue flying feather is hopeless.


    "Good shooting!"


    Lingxiao''s sword over there lit up when she saw Ling''s hand.


    The way of emptiness is the way of weapons.


    The way of reality is nine.


    Look at Ling''s hand and Lingxiao''s sword. Ling has also made achievements in the way of emptiness.


    When the perception of law reaches the bottleneck, in order to improve combat effectiveness, some soldiers will begin to shift their targets and understand the way of emptiness.


    The way of emptiness is a path. On the way to the peak, the way of emptiness belongs to "heresy".


    The way of reality is the fundamental and the kingly way.


    "Cave level Tianjiao, her gun seems to have other power, and her attack power is comparable to void level quasi Tianjiao." Beth''s silent expression is dignified.


    "Yes, Beth is silent. I didn''t expect you to see it." Lingxiao''s sword doesn''t matter.


    Beth was silent and had no good airway: "I have also practiced the way of emptiness. Although I haven''t used a gun for a long time, I still recognize it."


    "I almost forgot that you haven''t taken the way of emptiness for many years. However, your shooting seems to be much better than her." Lingxiao''s sword said coldly.


    "What I wonder is the power of her gun. Don''t you think it''s very disturbing?" Beth said solemnly: "Cave level Tianjiao is a rare talent. Once she understands the next rule, she is the next level Tianjiao. The more she understands the rule, the more difficult it is to achieve Tianjiao. Tianjiao above void level is a lot more than Tianjiao below void level, but it is accumulated by years and quantity. Her talent can''t be compared with those who are stars or cave level Tianjiao. Moreover, she is a cave level Tianjiao and can make money Don''t you think it''s terrible to wield the combat power of void level quasi Tianjiao? "


    Lingxiao sword smiled confidently: "we are the realm of emptiness and quasi Tianjiao, but our combat power is more than that. What''s strange."


    Beth sighed silently. This guy was arrogant. He stopped answering and looked into the battlefield.


    Chiying and siruo also shot.


    The long river of the fusion of water and fire rules crosses the void, and the palpitating power comes out.


    The road of law fusion is a more rebellious road. The will of the universe is disturbed, and a trace of divine power overflows.


    "What is that?"


    Lingxiao sword finally turned pale, and Beth was silent and pale.


    They are from the Protoss and naturally know the fusion of laws.


    See siruo step ten thousand miles again


    Lingxiao sword, bass silent, style Xu, LAN Feiyu almost went crazy.


    What kind of people are these? Although the five element array and the seven element array are rare in the protoss, at least they won''t let people from the protoss drop their eyes.


    But the gods, and the legendary light and dark.


    It almost drove several people crazy.


    Across the universe, into countless battlefields, they see many arrogant figures, but they have never seen or heard of a divine realm or a light and dark person.


    But now, I see two at a time.


    This semi divine world, so exaggerated, gave birth to such demons.


    "No wonder, father, they want us here."


    Lingxiao sword''s eyes are blazing. Here, two legends were born. There must be some unknown secrets.


    "Are they guarding the planet? Do you want to help the foreign people and kill them?" Beth was also hot in his heart. The light and dark missed it, but the divine domain still had hope to do it before becoming a God.


    If you catch the divine realm, you may know something.


    God relies on a powerful spirit to forcibly integrate the law.


    God domain, what do you rely on?


    No one knows.


    Moreover, in the eyes of ordinary people, God is equally powerful and invincible, but in fact, his attack power is very different.


    The more laws of fusion, the more kinds, and the stronger the attack.


    Some gods don''t even need magic weapons. Just the integration of laws can sweep other gods.


    Law, each law has the power of nine laws.


    It is said that if all the laws are integrated, you can transcend this universe and enter another heaven and earth.


    However, it is more difficult than becoming a God.

 Chapter 378

    "Those in the divine realm and those in the light and dark are still very weak. We have a chance." looking at the red shadow and Siro, Beth''s silent war spirit faintly radiates and yearns for a war.


    Lingxiao sword''s eyes twinkle, Xinghe, Xianshan and the earth all reveal a layer of mystery.


    This is a big chance.


    He and Beth entered the silver sky without sound, which was inspired by the family.


    But the family doesn''t disclose how to do it.


    Well, that means it depends on personal nature.


    "It''s OK for the divine realm, but it''s a little difficult for the light and dark. If she really wants to escape, we can''t catch up anyway." Lingxiao said calmly with a sword.


    Beth was speechless. Thinking about it, the talent of light body and the magic power of evasion were far less than the speed of light and dark.


    It is said that the light and dark can stop the time around, causing others to look like they have turned around for a light year.


    However, light and dark people generally do not use this speed.


    Let time stagnate, will also consume its life yuan.


    If you use more, people will age quickly.


    For example, if Si wants to display it once, it will cost at least one year''s life yuan.


    Moreover, it also consumes a lot of energy.


    Turning around for a light year will consume a year''s life yuan and the energy needed to walk this distance in this year.


    However, it is also much better than the light body to use the talent of evasion.


    The light body needs to consume a large amount of its own energy to use its talent and magic power of evasion ¨© Ng yuan, which is equivalent to Shouyuan. Later, it will be greatly weakened and its combat power will be sharply reduced. It will take a few days to fully recover.


    "Hmm?" Lingxiao''s sword suddenly looked into the depths of the universe.


    Beth said silently, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingxiao shook his head with a sword: "I seem to hear someone calling me. It may be an illusion."


    Beth smiled silently and said nothing.


    Over there.


    "Lanfeiyu, Xinghe Xianshan was born. The aborigines of this planet must be the biggest obstacle. Should we help the extraterritorial life?" the hero saw something slightly the same. Xu and Beth were silent and wanted to help SongGe.


    "No, I like that beautiful girl warrior." Lan Feiyu refused.


    SongGe''s people were very sad. Qin Lin suddenly burst up and killed them by surprise.


    Moreover, Qin Lin''s overall combat effectiveness is not low.


    Ling is comparable to the combat power of the void level quasi Tianjiao. She attacked SongGe before, so that she can suppress SongGe in the field of wind and thunder.


    The combat power of chiying is almost the same as that of Ling. In the face of the third layer of void level, there is the assistance of wind and thunder field. The other party is not an opponent at all. However, it is unlikely that she wants to kill the other party. It is easy to defeat a person, but it is more difficult to kill.


    If Si Ruo borrows the power of the sun, his combat power can reach the third layer of void level. In the field of wind and thunder, he can also completely suppress the third layer opponent of void level.


    The five element array and the seven element array are completely one-sided against the cave level people.


    Qin Lin, Xiao Qi and the fairy didn''t make a move. They secretly noticed Lingxiao Yijian and others.


    Qin Lin, in particular, must not take action at the moment. Otherwise, he is worried that he can''t control it. Once he gets out of control, his divine fire burns directly and can''t live for half a day.


    "Paralysis, how can we only let the three void levels participate in this task." blood prison day is finally afraid now. In his opinion, Qin Lin is the big murderer. If the big murderer didn''t take action, almost half of his own side died.


    The whole army was destroyed, and two cave level were dead, leaving five people.


    These five people have only three void levels.


    The other two will die at any time under the attack of the five element array and the seven element array.


    "Poof ~"


    Finally, a hole level teammate was cut off by the five element flying sword.


    "Poof ~"


    The last hole level teammate was also split in half by the seven line axe.


    After liberation, the five element array and the seven element array quickly turned their spears to the blood prison sky and the dark clouds.


    "SongGe, we can''t hold on. Let''s go." the blood prison day has long lost its pride and soul. It''s only a few minutes since the war, and our side has been defeated.


    SongGe''s face s ¨¨ is ugly. The cosmic warship sent them is aiming at them. How can we escape?


    That''s a cannon that can kill most cave level soldiers and seriously injure void level soldiers.


    "There is no way back." SongGe looked sad and angry.


    The quasi Tianjiao of the void class has not been famous all over the world, so he quietly fell in this corner.


    Quinine''s dead. All the attendants are dead.


    I''m the only one left.


    SongGe chest ups and downs, abnormal grief and anger, the people of the emperor star, lied to them.


    Lingxiao Yijian and others wondered that SongGe and others were obviously defeated by the earth, but they didn''t know why they didn''t escape.


    They didn''t know that SongGe and others came up from the prison satellite of emperor star, and there was no way out.


    Once they leave the earth, the five elements saints travel hundreds of light-years through the void to kill them.


    The most terrible thing is that the people of emperor star have a vanity mirror, a strange magic weapon that can show everything hundreds of light-years away. It''s nothing to find them and catch them.


    "Why do you want to work for the people of the emperor star? You can''t control them when you die. Run away." the blood prison day hated and flew away. He didn''t want to continue fighting.


    Red shadow, the opponent of blood prison day, saw that he was going to escape. He was willing to let go and quickly caught up with the five element array.


    Suddenly, the red shadow of the bloody prison stopped.


    A white light flashed ahead.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody prison day, who was running away, screamed and rolled back.


    The class a space warship fired.


    This cosmic warship carrying SongGe and others, in which the intelligent life is loyal to the Imperial Star, naturally will not let the blood prison day be a deserter.


    "Good chance!"


    The red shadow''s index finger and middle finger rise together, and a sword sh ¨¨ of the law of water and fire comes out as fast as lightning.


    If it were in the five elements world, the speed of this water fire sword would be faster.


    The five elements generate and conquer each other. One line can slightly attract the other four elements, that is, there will be a weak force of space, but I can''t control it.


    Two lines, not to mention.


    However, the other four lines triggered by one line, except the one that is generated by the other line, will appear more obvious, and the other three lines can be ignored.


    "Poof ~"


    The blood prison day was rolling, and the sword of water and fire sh ¨¨ came, which could not penetrate his head, because it walked opposite, doubled the force, and directly drilled through.


    "Missed the Lingtai."


    Fortunately, the sword of water and fire didn''t pass through his eyebrows, but the afterwave of the power of the law hit the Lingtai, and he couldn''t die.


    "Damn monarch star people, treat our extraterritorial life as slaves." the blood prison sky is burning with anger.


    "Poof ~"


    Still cursing the blood prison sky of emperor star, staring wide.


    As soon as the attack of the red shadow passed, the five element flying sword also cut it, skillfully and skillfully drilled through the center of his eyebrows, and the Lingtai collapsed.


    When the spirit was stabbed by the five element sword, it dissipated in an instant.


    A void level third tier warrior died like this.


    And the dark clouds float over there.


    I was pleasantly surprised when I saw the blood prison day running.


    The gun barrel of the space warship was facing her and songer. She knew it, so she didn''t dare to escape first.


    She knows very well that once she runs away, the space gun will fire sh ¨¨ faster than the general magic weapon, and she can''t hide at all.


    She was hit and there were pursuers behind. It made matters worse. She wasn''t so stupid.


    Blood prison day, since this brave and resourceless guy is on top, the dark clouds float and don''t worry.


    So when she escaped from the blood prison, she also escaped.


    A powerful space gun needs time to store energy.


    Taking advantage of this blank period, dark clouds must escape far enough to get rid of the situation of double attack.


    Unfortunately, her opponent is Siro.


    And who is Si?


    The speed of the light and dark is the real first in the universe.


    With enough energy in the body and enough energy, it is not difficult for the light and dark to turn around for tens of millions of light-years.


    Of course, the cave level siruo, even if her body is full of energy, is not enough to support her to move in such a super distance space. Moreover, she does not have a life of tens of millions of years.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the dark clouds floated away, siruo showed great speed and stopped in front of her. Nine lightsabers were suspended in space. Nine black s ¨¨ big hands appeared and grabbed one lightsaber each.


    As soon as the dark clouds floated on her face s ¨¨ changed, she couldn''t see how fast it was.


    As a warrior, she has not seen as much as the descendants of protoss such as Lingxiao Yijian. She still doesn''t know the horror and difficulty of the light and dark.


    If you can be sure to kill a soldier with a lower strength than yourself, it is the light and dark.


    Because their speed is incomparable, there is no escape.


    "Poof ~"


    The black hand condensed by the dark law and the lightsaber waved open the dark cloud floating treasure clothes, the blood flowed out, and the white flowers and tender meat also showed a large area.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 379

    Register as a member, get free unlimited bookshelves immediately, pay attention to novels in real time, and register as a member of this website


    The dark clouds floated with complete fear and a cold sweat. Before, they were bossy and looked down on the indigenous people of the earth.


    Now


    The combination of light and dark rules of siruo is not fusion, but its attack power is also greatly increased.


    She fought and groped, and her attack power was steadily improving.


    The realm is the same, the magic weapon is the same as the secret skill, and the strength of combat power depends on the soldiers'' application and cooperation of laws, secrets and magic weapons.


    It is also very possible for talented soldiers, such as the cave level quasi Tianjiao realm, to give full play to the combat power of the void level quasi Tianjiao realm.


    Such as the red shadow, she can integrate the law, and can integrate the law, which leads to the soaring degree of her combat power, which is extremely terrible.


    After the cave level empty way reaches its peak, it can also return to nature. Like Tianjiao, the smell of the law will converge well and people can''t see it.


    The combination of the way of emptiness and the way of reality can not be compared with the integration of laws, but it also improves a lot, which is terrible.


    Suddenly.


    Lingxiao moved his sword and pulled out the big sword on his back.


    Obviously, the people Hong Xu and you yingyao know are from the team of Lingxiao Yijian, and it is likely to be Lingxiao Yijian.


    Lingxiao''s sword moved, Beth also moved silently, and a set of blue armor appeared on his body surface.


    The attendants behind them also took action one after another. The battle clothes emerged, the magic weapons were sacrificed and suspended above their heads.


    Everyone has a set of magic weapons: offensive magic weapons, defensive magic weapons and domain magic weapons.


    "Three void levels, quasi Tianjiao, and one void level, the third level."


    Qin Lin and others looked dignified.


    After so many battles, Qin Lin has seen many soldiers. Before fighting, Qin Lin can not only see that the other party has several laws, but also guess the power of several laws by virtue of his breath.


    There are nine rules; Each law has the power of nine different laws.


    "Kill!"


    After he Hongxu and Youying Yao spread the sound, Lingxiao''s sword flew into a rage and split out. The sword Qi was drawn like a whip to Ling, who was nearest to him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 380

    The way of emptiness is successful. It is combined with the power of law. The sword Qi is like a rainbow and like essence. Its power increases sharply. It clangs and cuts to Ling.


    The combination of emptiness and reality is not as terrible as the fusion of the power of law, but it is also frightening.


    "Qiang!"


    Ling Mei has long legs and wears black s ¨¨ J ¨© Ng sends soft armour. The skilled man is brave and does not change his face. The black gun behind him flies out, and the green and black s ¨¨ light bursts into the sword spirit of a sword in the sky.


    Ling''s way of gun is not yet great, which is equivalent to not realizing the way of gun and not being recognized by the way of empty gun. As a result, the breath of this fight back is slightly weaker.


    "Boom!"


    After the fight, Ling quickly retreated, the black gun trembled and flew back to her hand.


    "War!"


    Qin Lin ordered to run to Ling.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lingxiao''s sword has amazing combat power. The sword Qi alone forces Ling to go all out and lose the wind.


    "Zheng!"


    Beth speechless also shot. As soon as a red tassel appeared, it swept out, shook the void, cut and flew out with a half moon and attacked the red shadow over there.


    After observing the battle just now, Lingxiao Yijian and Beth silent, they also found that the combat power of chiying is equal to that of Ling.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to shoot at Ling and chiying first.


    "Whoosh!"


    The red shadow took out a red S ¨¨ whip from his waist. When his arm shook, the force of the law was instilled. The whip grew rapidly and the whip shadow was heavy.


    Because this is her own unique "Tao", there is no supreme virtual shadow branded by the universe.


    Soldiers who go out of their own way, when attacking, it is difficult to reproduce the virtual shadow of the universe when God was young. After all, the spirit of cave level soldiers such as red shadow is strong enough. Unlike the emperor or star, it can''t suppress the virtual shadow of the cosmic brand.


    Everyone is unique, abandon the previous y ¨© N shadow can reach the peak.


    After the cave level, if they don''t want to, the soldiers can go their own way. When attacking, they can brand their own consciousness and prevent the "weak" virtual shadows branded by the universe from becoming apparent.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The red whip fluttered on the half moon chop. The red shadow holding the red whip trembled slightly and floated back.


    "Whew!"


    A flying sword came out from behind the Lingxiao sword and sent it to his attendants.


    The golden s ¨¨ flying sword is like a rainbow, dragging its long tail to siruo.


    Siruo''s combat power is not low. The perfect combination of light and darkness, the combat power is equivalent to that of red shadow and Ling.


    "Qiang!"


    A lightsaber appeared in front of siruo. It is the sword of the law of light. At the same time, the palm of a black hand reached out and held the sword of the law of light.


    Now siruo looks very strange. His palm is completely dark, like a demon''s hand, but he holds an incomparably sacred lightsaber.


    "Dang!"


    Light saber. Cut at the attendant and fly the sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    If siruo steps back on the void, the power of the law of light and darkness is diffuse, and black and white s ¨¨ are mixed.


    Boom~


    A big mountain crashed into the Qin forest, and the void collapsed faintly. Countless lights lit up, which was an attack from Bass''s silent attendant.


    Qin Lin''s body rose rapidly, incarnated into a ten thousand meter high giant in the starry sky, and blew out with one punch.


    With a bang, Qin Lin retreated and his whole body burned.


    At this moment, it came!


    Absolute mystery.


    Beth''s silent attendants are far more powerful than Qin Lin. the absolute mysticism works automatically under the stimulation of this blow.


    "Light field!"


    Qin Lin immediately summoned the power of the sun. This time, it was not one or several beams of light, but a piece of light in the ocean, covering the four fields of the void.


    "The field of stars is invalid for us." Lingxiao Yijian suspended a three s ¨¨ bead on his head, shining the three s ¨¨ light, expanding Qin Lin''s field, and even forming his own field to suppress Qin Lin and others.


    Qin Lin''s face s ¨¨ changed. He shouted at Xiao Qi, the fairy, the members of the five element array and the seven element array: "you all retreat. You can''t join the war. This is an order!"


    At the same time, he gave an urgent order to jiggit: "jiggit, come right away and pick them all up!"


    The combat power of Lingxiao Yijian and others is amazing. Ling, siruo and chiying, the quasi Tianjiao combat power of the void level, are completely defeated.


    This is before the magic weapon in each other''s field is urged.


    Xiao Qi and others also saw that the four people, such as Lingxiao Yijian, seem to have only the realm of void level quasi Tianjiao, but their combat power has reached the level of void level Tianjiao.


    Xiao Qi, their strongest combat power is just the cave level Tianjiao level. They are a whole step away. They either die or are seriously injured.


    Jijit now integrated himself into the class B space warship, drove over immediately, took in Xiaoqi and others, and retreated far away.


    "Qin Lin."


    In the command cabin of class B space warship, chiwu and others are worried. Xu Hui is even more in tears. Qin Lin has become a flame giant. No one can see his true face now.


    A kind of sadness surged into their hearts. They didn''t know what the secret was.


    In the past, he was barely able to block the void level Tianjiao combat power.


    "We can''t keep it to the end." Qin Lin sighed in a low voice. The demon lord can come out in two days.


    Once the absolute mystery skill is performed, his original master will not live for half a day.


    Especially in the case of combat, the time R span is shorter, perhaps not even half an hour.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Two lights fly out, cutting into the Hongxu and Youying.


    "No!"


    Hongxu and youyingyao are both cave level combat forces. They can''t help in this kind of battle. When they are preparing to board the class B cosmic warship of Lingxiao sword, they see two attacks and scream in horror.


    These two lights are emitted by Qin Lin and can easily take their x ¨¬ ng lives.


    It was not easy to see the hope of life and the sword of Lingxiao, Hongxu''s big cousin. They thought they could not only revenge, occupy the earth, but also go home. They were very happy.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t escaped.


    "How dare you?" Lingxiao''s sword was furious and pointed to Qin Lin.


    "Poof!" "poof!"


    The attack has been sent out. Even if it hasn''t been sent out, Qin Lin doesn''t dare. He directly cuts down Hong Xu and you yingyao.


    If it weren''t for these two people, he might not be forced to perform absolute mystery and enter the countdown of his life.


    For the sake of love, comrades in arms and the earth, what''s wrong with my death? Qin Lin is not reluctant. What he is reluctant to give up is that he still has two days to watch.


    "Die!"


    Lingxiao''s sword is furious. She Qiling kills Qin Lin and turns into a giant ten thousand meters high. The golden s ¨¨ sword splits the light.


    With a bang, a real five element world appeared.


    This is not the coming of Xinghe Xianshan, but the supplementary ability of Qin Lin''s Jue Shen secret skill.


    Divine power builds the five elements world.


    Usually, the five element rule can build such a five element world.


    But divine power is actually omnipotent. Divine power is like human divine consciousness, and divine consciousness is like human imagination.


    Imagination is infinite. The world built in dreams is built by divine consciousness.


    However, how can ordinary people''s consciousness build a real five element world?


    Even for the saints of the five elements, it is difficult for divine consciousness to build the five element world out of thin air.


    Qin Lin''s divine knowledge can build the five elements world, in fact, it depends on inheriting the divine beads.


    Without inheriting the divine beads, even if the saint gets the Absolute Divine secret skill, it is difficult to practice it.


    "What is this?"


    Lingxiao Yijian and others are thrilled. Looking at the earth under their feet, they feel down-to-earth. No, they are completely down-to-earth.


    Ling''s eyes brightened. Isn''t Qin Lin''s secret skill the future battle direction of star pests?


    After understanding the five elements, the alien can project the alien to form a field, or even completely throw the alien out, between the first dimension and the second dimension, so that the enemy can fight the alien in the alien.


    The star mother emperor will be able to command the army to fight in the future. In the same level, the combat effectiveness is the existence of explosive tables.


    Star pests can be tied with the battle power of the star mother emperor, which depends on phagocytosis and alien assistance.


    "Whew!"


    When the five elements appeared, the speed of the sword light of Lingxiao sword suddenly slowed down. Qin Lin moved slightly, and the sword light flew past him.


    Boom~


    The scene that surprised everyone appeared. Qin Lin reached out and grabbed falsely. The Moon Guard trembled, shrunk sharply, and flew towards Qin Lin quickly.


    "God, what happened?"


    "Harry, come on!"


    On earth, people have already vaguely seen the battle in space, but they haven''t reacted much. They are used to it. They can see that the moon suddenly disappears. They can''t help being shocked.


    They know how big the moon is.


    A planet was thus affected and destroyed by the battle?


    Everyone was thrilled, and some even collapsed to the ground. Is outer space dangerous to this extent?

 Chapter 381

    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu were surprised that the moon was a magic weapon, and they couldn''t see it at all before.


    To their surprise, Qin Lingang seems to have only stars. Now, how powerful is the breath?


    Extremely dangerous. They are on the fourth floor of the void level. They are magic weapons in the field and have combat power above the fifth floor of the void level.


    But in the face of Qin Lin, I still feel extremely dangerous.


    "What is this secret skill? It should cost a lot?" style Xu Xinjing, and blue Feiyu fly back. They don''t want to be involved in this whirlpool of right and wrong.


    LAN Feiyu looked at Ling and encouraged style Xu: "style Xu, shall we help?"


    Her intention is obvious. She wants to help Qin Lin.


    Style Xu frowned: "Lan Feiyu, you''re crazy about flowers again. Is that beautiful girl warrior worth it? There will be a lot of extraterritorial life here in the future. Even if we stand on the side of these aborigines and can resist or even kill those four people this time, it''s hard to say next time."


    LAN Feiyu hummed and stopped talking, but her eyes were full of admiration.


    They were shocked when they saw Qin Lin catch the moon.


    Qin Lin''s breath is really strong, no weaker than that of vanity Tianjiao.


    WOW~


    The Moon Guard turned into a meteor hammer with a diameter of several kilometers. An iron chain drilled out of it and fell on Qin Lin''s hand.


    Boom~


    As soon as the iron chain was thrown, the meteor hammer flew out, ignoring the magic weapon of Lingxiao sword.


    Now, Qin Lin''s absolute realm completely suppresses the magic weapon of Lingxiao sword.


    "Qiang!"


    Lingxiao sword also incarnates into a giant with a height of 10000 meters. The big sword is tens of thousands of meters long. The sword Qi soars to the sky and cleaves to the meteor hammer rolled by the rumble.


    At this moment, Lingxiao dare not hide his sword. Kendo and law are combined to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Meteor hammer collided with the big sword, and endless brilliance broke out. People on earth who saw this scene screamed one after another, and all of them were temporarily blind.


    "Bang!"


    The meteor hammer hit the big sword of flying Lingxiao sword, slightly reduced its potential, and hit Lingxiao sword again.


    Lingxiao a sword, chest a stuffy, fly out dozens of miles, face s ¨¨ slightly red.


    What a powerful force!


    Without the blessing of magic weapons, including Kendo, his combat power has just reached the level of emptiness and Tianjiao.


    Even so, on the fourth floor of the void level, he is also a very powerful person.


    But one of them was blown away by Qin Lin face to face. If he hadn''t been protected by precious clothes, he would spit blood for three miles if he wasn''t seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Beth mute and others changed their faces s ¨¨.


    Qin Lin is so powerful.


    Ordinary monks can''t exert their power even if they give them powerful magic weapons.


    Ordinary people do not know that the power of the divine soul is omnipotent. If they know the secrets and methods, they can use the divine power to urge any magic weapon belonging to X ¨¬ ng, including artifact.


    Of course, the magic weapon of urging artifact is just enough to heat up the artifact with the star level spirit realm of Qin Lin, and it can''t produce power at all.


    With a hammer hitting the flying sky and a sword, Qin Lin kept on walking. Before the meteor hammer was taken back, he stepped on the earth.


    With a roar, an iron pillar suddenly drilled out of the ground.


    Lingxiao''s sword hasn''t stood firm yet. He throws away the big sword that has just been hammered by a meteor. His face is s ¨¨ choked into pig liver s ¨¨ and his hand covers his crotch.


    That sharp iron pillar, impartial, hit the point.


    Although the iron pillar is not a powerful magic weapon, the crotch of Lingxiao sword is also the crotch of Baoyi level, but this poke has a great impact.


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu burst into a cold sweat. Qin Lin really doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    There is nothing to do. This attack is really speechless.


    "Kill!"


    The servant of Lingxiao sword shot. The light of the sword was cold for ten miles. He crossed and flew out to attack Qin Lin. at the same time, he also rushed to Qin Lin.


    Although the cross cut sword Qi contains the Tao and rules of the sword, he also knows that it will not hurt Qin Lin.


    He just wanted to disturb Qin Lin and buy time for Lingxiao sword.


    "One star with nine sons."


    Qin Lin waved his left hand and a lightsaber appeared.


    This is a magic weapon, not a sword of law.


    Among the treasures of the yinghun family, there is this magic weapon, which is composed of a mother sword and nine sub swords.


    The mother sword sh ¨¨ comes out, and the nine handle sub swords also fly out of the mother sword. The ten handle swords form a miniature sword array.


    Qiang Qiang


    The cross cut was cut off by Qin Lin''s ten flying swords and continued to move forward.


    Attendant Gao Yitian''s face s ¨¨ slightly changed.


    Qin Lin''s power is great, and his long-range attack is so strong.


    Isn''t this invincible?


    Cross cutting can easily cut down the second layer of void level, but it was instantly destroyed by Qin Lin''s ten flying swords.


    Qiang!


    Gao Yitian had no time to think too much and waved his sword.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    "Poof ~"


    He blocked the seven swords, but there were three that couldn''t be blocked. He blew directly at Gao Yitian. Although he wasn''t pierced, he was also shocked by the three great forces and vomited blood.


    His physique and treasure clothes are not as strong as Lingxiao sword.


    "Hoo ~"


    As soon as the meteor hammer returned to Qin Lin''s hand, it flew out again. The goal was bass silent.


    Because bass had no voice, he also abandoned his opponent chiying and shot Qin Lin.


    A red S ¨¨ tassel gun turned into a hundred miles long, stabbed at the Qin forest, the void collapsed faintly, and the five colors and six s ¨¨ lights emerged.


    The invisible gun path is hidden and its power is amazing.


    Bass silent is actually the third level of void level. Lingxiao Yijian said that although bass silent is one level lower than him, his combat power is no lower than him because of his good gun path.


    It shows how clever Bass''s silent gun path is.


    If the Kendo of Lingxiao Yijian has reached Dacheng, then Beth''s silent gundo has reached perfection.


    "The guy who makes the gun has a good way of emptiness." Xu exclaimed.


    LAN Feiyu is absent-minded, and meimou looks at Ling frequently.


    Style Xu has a black line. Men are good s ¨¨ and women are not bad. Just look at this blue flying feather.


    "Lan Feiyu, can you not be so crazy?" style Xu reminded.


    LAN Feiyu seemed to have heard style Xu''s words just now, and there was nothing to be ashamed of: "Oh, style Xu, look like this, you can''t give charcoal in the snow, and it''s OK to add icing on the cake. Although the guy who made the gun is powerful, he can''t stand the guy who burned his whole body. He''s fighting his life and practicing taboo secrets."


    Style Xu''s face s ¨¨ is more beautiful. The girl didn''t concentrate on Ling. She was also distracted to pay attention to the fight on Qin Lin''s side, and her performance was good.


    Qin Lin is really powerful now, forcing Lingxiao sword and the four to work together.


    Otherwise, I can''t stop him.


    Although Bass''s silent gun path was powerful, it was the third layer of void level after all. Even his attendants could not compare with him, and his combat power was not much higher than Lingxiao sword. Therefore, the red tassel gun he attacked was almost smashed by Qin Lin''s meteor hammer.


    Beth''s silent attendant Tianshan Dao offered up the huge peak, rumbled over the void and hit Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s meteor hammer and son mother sword have been attacked, but they haven''t been recovered. He draws a fist with his left palm and blows it out.


    "Dang!"


    It was like hammering iron, the sound of the golden dagger was harsh, the giant peaks flew upside down, and the flames all over Qin Lin became more prosperous.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 382

    The flame giant is as high as ten thousand meters. It is full of flames. Especially his eyes are like two rounds of fierce r tears. Everyone can see a face with a trace of sadness.


    "Die!"


    In anger, a "kill" character rushed out.


    With a "boom", Bass''s silent attendant Tianshan''s body shook. He was hit by the word "kill". His eyebrows were bleeding, his face s ¨¨ was pale, and he almost fell down.


    "Spirit attack!"


    Lingxiao Yijian''s face s ¨¨ changed.


    Low level warriors, that is, the three stages from star level to void level, rarely succeed in the way of emptiness, and even fewer will be attacked by gods and spirits.


    The way of emptiness needs talent, but also needs to experience battles and experience it for many years.


    This is especially true for the soul secret arts that can hurt people. Therefore, generally, only when the law realizes a certain bottleneck, or when there are enough longevity yuan, will everyone understand and * * the way of emptiness and soul secret arts.


    "To improve combat power in all directions, what is this forbidden art?"


    Lingxiao Yijian and others are very angry. Obviously, they are not enough star soldiers to be trampled by themselves. They are embarrassed by the forbidden art.


    This kind of forbidden art, Lingxiao sword and other people from the protoss have never heard of it.


    Indeed, absolute mysticism can be said to be the bottom card of a race. How can it be taken out before the moment of survival of a race?


    Qin Lin''s application of this forbidden skill is equivalent to improving the combat power of two levels.


    Tianshan Dao is the fourth level of void level, but it was hurt by Qin Lin''s spirit attack.


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu were also surprised.


    Style Xu himself is best at spirit attack. Although his law and the way of emptiness attack power are at the normal level of emptiness and quasi Tianjiao, with the help of spirit attack, even if he fights with people like Lingxiao sword, the dead person is definitely Lingxiao sword.


    Although Xu''s spirit attack can''t kill people like Lingxiao sword, it can also seriously affect their combat effectiveness.


    One''s J ¨© Ng Shen is in poor condition and sick. How can he play his normal combat power?


    Style Xu''s divine soul attack can''t kill opponents of the same level, but it''s not difficult to weaken each other''s divine soul state.


    "Good guy, this kind of forbidden art is terrible." style Xu really felt cold. Originally, he was not afraid of Qin Lin''s forbidden art.


    Because no matter how powerful Qin Lin is and how strong his long-range attack is, he relies on the spirit to command the battle.


    The style Xu has soul attack, ignoring the field.


    As long as he attacks the spirit of Qin Lin, he naturally doesn''t worry about anything.


    The spirit attack is much stronger than the field.


    But now, looking at Qin Lin like this, he will not only attack the spirits, but also be so powerful * *.


    Style Xu thinks that his divine soul attack can''t hurt Tianshan sword to that extent - the eyebrows and hearts are bleeding, and the Lingtai must have been greatly impacted.


    "Withdraw first. This man can''t lose his edge. When his forbidden art stops, that is, when he dies, we''ll make a comeback." Beth whispered to Lingxiao with a sword and his attendant.


    "OK." Lingxiao sword is not a reckless man. Qin Lin''s attack is too strong. It''s all-round and almost impeccable.


    The divine soul attack is so strong that the divine soul defense is naturally better.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Lin threw out a meteor hammer and flew like a comet across the sky.


    Tianshan Dao looked desperate because he was the target of meteor hammer.


    After he was attacked by the spirit, he was in a depressed state and couldn''t escape.


    "Dao Shi."


    Bass roared silently. Tianshan Dao was his attendant and accompanied him through countless battles. They were as close as brothers.


    Tianshan Dao looked at bass mute with sadness. He was instilled with the idea of obeying and protecting bass mute since childhood. Moreover, because he was qualified to protect bass mute, Tianshan Dao''s family status soared, which is different from before.


    Tianshan Dao''s eyes were begging. He hoped that Beth would take care of his family more in the future and not let his family decline.


    After all, tea is cool everywhere.


    "Bang!"


    The Tianshan Sabre was hit by a meteor hammer. The treasure coat was not broken, but the bones of the whole body were broken. The Lingtai was also shattered, collapsed and the spirit disappeared.


    Tianshan Dao is weak. It doesn''t have much resistance at all. It can''t activate magic weapons and treasure clothes.


    "Dao Shi."


    Beth was silent, filled with grief and anger.


    "The fierce man is here!"


    At this time, Huang Feiyong finally came.


    When Lingxiao Yijian and others arrived, Huang Feiyong was at the moment of breakthrough, so he came a little late.


    "Xinghe geese!"


    Huang Feiyong is the inheritor of half a God. His talent seems to be higher than Qin Lin. now he is at the cave level. He is the sword of the divine machine - snake shaped giant sword Huahe.


    The long river that resembles the Star River in the sky outside the earth appears, and the sacred mountain emerges, one by one, forming a wild goose and jumping into the sky with a sword.


    "Get out!"


    One of the attendants of our void level quasi Tianjiao died, and Lingxiao sword was angry. Seeing Huang Feiyong, a mecha man, provoked, the big sword was split, and thousands of sword Qi burst out and rushed to the Milky Way geese.


    "Let''s stop them!" Qin Lin''s fighting power is so strong now that chiying hurried to stop Gao Yitian.


    Siruo and Ling also shot one after another.


    "Back off." Qin Lin was surprised and Lingxiao sword. He knew their combat power best.


    When the void level quasi Tianjiao meets them, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    Their combat power has surpassed the vanity level Tianjiao, and the red shadow is only how much combat power they have, barely the vanity level quasi Tianjiao.


    With Lingxiao''s sword, they are determined to escape. Qin Lin may not be able to take them. He can catch up with one or two of them and kill them at most.


    "Brother Kobayashi, it''s bad. Their * * class space warship is storing energy and is about to fire." at this time, jijit suddenly preached to Qin Lin.


    "What? Jijit, can''t you take their intelligent life?" Qin Lin said secretly. The * * class space warship can kill cave class soldiers and pose a great threat to void class soldiers. Continuous shelling can also kill ordinary void class soldiers.


    "Brother Kobayashi, their intelligent life is level 6, and the intelligent program is the same level as me." jijit said anxiously.


    "Boom, you boom too." Qin Lin ordered.


    "OK." gigit controlled the emergence of the hidden stargiant, and the continuous light bombardment came out.


    The cosmic warship of Lingxiao Yijian is storing energy. It locks Qin Lin''s attack. It is bombarded by star light, and the energy storage is interrupted.


    "Whew!"


    As a last resort, the * * class space warship with Lingxiao sword can only shoot half of its energy storage light guns.


    This light cannon can''t hurt Qin Lin naturally.


    After this shot, the * * class space warship turned to the star giant.


    However, the interstellar giant carrying the earth''s fire, how could it fight with each other and run away early.


    "Where the hell are there such people and * * class space warships?" Lingxiao''s sword face s ¨¨ Binghan said: "Beth is silent. Let''s not go. Just don''t fight with them. See how long that guy can last when he casts his forbidden art."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 383

    Since they chose to stay, Lingxiao Yijian and Beth noiseless no longer kept their hands. Some cards that had been displayed when the great opportunity came are now displayed.


    A magic weapon like a divine sword was suspended on the top of Lingxiao sword and shed golden light to protect him and his attendant Gao Yitian.


    Above Beth''s silent head, there was a long red gun suspended. The head of the gun pointed to the front, and the red S ¨¨ light fell.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Feiyong''s attack hit the shield of the divine sword, but it seemed to hit the cotton, and all his strength was swallowed up by the shield.


    "Die!"


    Lingxiao sword was afraid of Qin Lin, but he didn''t feel much about Huang Feiyong. He urged the divine sword to come out.


    With a golden light, "boom", Huang Feiyong flew backwards, a concave hole appeared in his chest and vomited blood.


    "Huh?" Lingxiao was surprised. His sword was a holy weapon.


    The void level warrior has the power of three laws, and has enough energy in his body to reach the threshold of urging the holy weapon. Therefore, a sword in the sky can briefly urge the holy weapon.


    Although it can''t completely activate the holy weapon, under the king and the void level quasi Tianjiao, they will die in front of this attack.


    Huang Feiyong just spits blood, which makes Lingxiao sword feel very incredible.


    "Holy weapon?" Lingxiao Yijian stared at the magic machine on Huang Feiyong.


    It was almost intact after being attacked by a sacred weapon. It was also a magical machine controlled by cave level soldiers, which shocked Lingxiao sword.


    The quality of the divine machine can indeed be called a sacred weapon.


    Huang Feiyong at the cave level could not have been urged. There were not enough rules and there was not much energy in his body.


    The reason why it can urge a small part of its power is because of the relationship between the earth''s blood and the magic weapon reserved by God for the earth''s blood.


    The divine machine chest armor was dented, and Huang Feiyong''s power of urging the law soon recovered.


    "Xu Hui is watching from a distance. I''m a fierce man. Who am I afraid of?" Huang Feiyong repaired his magic machine and body, and rushed to Lingxiao with a sword.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Lingxiao sword urged the holy sword again. The golden light shone and the sword light flashed.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Feiyong flew backwards again, spitting blood at his mouth, and his chest armor sank again.


    "I''m a fierce man. Who am I afraid of?" Huang Feiyong gritted his teeth and rushed up again.


    Lingxiao''s sword face s ¨¨ slightly changed, soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of death.


    Huang Feiyong doesn''t want to die now.


    It''s a great burden for Lingxiao sword to activate the holy weapon.


    Huang Feiyong looks like this. When Lingxiao''s sword urges the holy sword to kill Huang Feiyong, it is estimated that he has little ability to urge the holy sword again.


    Once you can''t move the holy sword, isn''t it waiting for death?


    At this time, siruo, chiying and Ling also saw that Lingxiao sword and bass silent magic weapon were holy weapons. Under the holy light, all evil did not invade. No matter how they attacked, their opponents stood firm.


    However, Lingxiao sword and bass silent are not fools. They stand there and let siruo and Huang Feiyong attack.


    The law of conservation of energy is everywhere, and defense also needs to consume energy.


    "Boom!"


    A five s ¨¨ ray of light flew out of Qin Lin''s hand and crashed into the protective cover of Lingxiao sword.


    Lingxiao''s sword face s ¨¨ is red. He can avoid most of the attacks of Huang Feiyong and siruo, but he can''t avoid the attack of the vigorous Qin Lin.


    With this blow, the holy light shield shook violently and showed signs of breaking.


    Huang Feiyong and siruo attacked, but the holy light did not move.


    And Qin Lin


    It shows how terrible Qin Lin''s combat power is now.


    Style: Xu he and LAN Feiyu are surprised. Can Qin Lin shake the light of holy ware?


    "This kind of forbidden art is too rebellious?" style Xu Xin has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he and LAN Feiyu didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, it must be very embarrassing now.


    It''s not good to waste the power of God and law before Xinghe Xianshan was born.


    Lingxiao sword and bass silent are very depressed now, especially when Qin Lin hit Lingxiao sword, which really hit him. It consumed a lot of energy and bled once, and the meat hurt badly.


    "Come again." Lingxiao Yijian roared at the bottom of his heart, a little angry.


    It seems to hear Lingxiao''s request for a sword, and Qin Lin''s attack greets him again.


    "Boom!"


    The holy light shield shook violently again, and Lingxiao swore: "why do you always fire at me? Are you jealous that I look more handsome than Beth?"


    Qin Lin fired at Lingxiao sword for a reason. Huang Feiyong was attacked by Lingxiao sword several times.


    Although Huang Feiyong seems to be okay, he has already been seriously injured.


    Although the quality of divine machine is high, it also needs the power of law and divine power to urge, and it can not completely weaken the enemy''s attack power.


    What level of combat power is Lingxiao sword and what level of combat power is Huang Feiyong?


    "Feiyong, don''t be rash, you will die." Qin Lin said anxiously.


    Huang Feiyong now lacks a muscle and is desperate for his own performance.


    "I''ll kill him, protect Xu Hui and protect the earth." Huang Feiyong snorted coldly and rushed up again.


    Lingxiao''s sword is urgent.


    Huang Feiyong is indeed consuming the physical and divine power of Lingxiao sword.


    In this way, even if Huang Feiyong dies, there is little physical and divine power left of Lingxiao sword.


    At that time, let alone protect the attendant Gao Yitian, even he can''t protect himself.


    Who knows how long Qin Lin''s forbidden art can last.


    Now the two sides are fighting for physical strength and divine power. No tactics or secret arts have much effect.


    Qin Lin did not have much time now. He waved to Huang Feiyong''s snake shaped sword: "Feiyong, borrow a sword."


    "Whew!"


    In Huang Feiyong''s stupidity, the snake shaped sword of Shenji flew away to Qin Lin.


    "It''s almost a holy weapon." Qin Lin stroked the snake shaped sword, and his eyes suddenly burst into a blazing light, sh ¨¨ on the snake shaped sword.


    In fact, he can also use the magic machine, but he doesn''t want to recapture it from Huang Feiyong.


    Even, the coincidence between the divine machine and him, the inheritor of God, is the greatest.


    "I see."


    Seeing this scene, siruo''s confusion at the bottom of his heart was solved.


    Qin Lin once told her that as long as he was there, Huang Feiyong could not hurt anyone on earth.


    Because Qin Lin is the real master of the magic machine.


    The snake shaped war sword glows and is held up by Qin Lin. the sword points to the sky and the God of war is unparalleled.


    Wow, wow


    Countless lightning rays drill out of the void for thousands of miles and blend into the snake shaped sword.


    On the emperor star.


    More than a dozen saints, such as empress and King Jiang, around the Kunlun mirror, couldn''t help feeling sad when they saw this scene.


    Qin Lin''s energy is limited. He takes himself as a channel to gather the power of countless stars in the boundless sky.


    Even another inheritance of the God on the Imperial Star was borrowed by him over hundreds of light-years.


    "He has a pure heart, but we force him like this..." Xuannv was sad. They didn''t like Qin Lin to accept the inheritance of the earth''s one pulse God and didn''t want him to be the leader of the earth''s one pulse.


    Qin Lin had an indisputable relationship with them when he came to this step.


    "Talent is mediocre, but the heart of a child is rare." Jiang Huang also sighed: "As you all know, from his childhood to his childhood, he has focused on the universe since he got the technology of Tucker star and the body refining skill of the giant family. He doesn''t pay much attention to being forced by the two sons of the Jiang family. Because he regards the earth as a home, how can he bear the bumps and bumps of his brothers and sisters? His sense of crisis has been placed outside the earth and is always ready for this The arrival of the moment. If the big boat were here, it would be willing to bow down to the wind. Without his eyes and heart like the starry sky. "


    "Maybe he can lead the earth and our Imperial Star to that road." the queen mother suddenly opened her mouth and couldn''t bear it in her eyes. They were watching a life wither slowly, bit by bit, towards death.


    "It''s too late to say anything. This kind of forbidden art boat also said that it is a forbidden art for sacrificing life. Once the cultivation is successful, there are not many times. After it is cast, there is only a day and night at most. Now he is exerting it with all his strength, and it will soon turn into ashes and leave nothing." the empress sighed gently, everything is for the sake of race.


    Earth and outer space.


    "It''s terrible. It absorbs the power of stars within hundreds of light-years."


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu were stunned again. They saw the power of countless stars coming from the depths of the starry sky and coming directly through time and space.


    "Beth is silent. Go, even if we hold the holy weapon, we can''t stop it." Lingxiao was shocked and lost s ¨¨ with a sword. Before offering the holy weapon, he didn''t think his life would be threatened. After offering it, he felt that there was no one to stop it.


    But now


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 384

    "Want to go?"


    Qin Lin''s eyes are like divine beads, shining thousands of miles, and his sword points to the sky.


    In the sea of stars, the power of countless stars came. Seeing that Lingxiao sword and Beth were silent to escape, he had no time to get ready and waved the snake shaped sword.


    The sword light is like a rainbow, which is amazing for thousands of years. Even Xinghe and Xianshan are dejected in front of this rainbow light s ¨¨.


    Lingxiao Yijian and Beth noiseless hold sacred vessels and let them escape. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Bastard, how can such a pervert come out of the realm of a bright star, but his combat power can far surpass that of an ordinary king." Lingxiao sword lost his coldness and peace. He and Beth were silent, but they were empty and arrogant. They also carried a life-saving holy weapon, but Qin Lin forced them to flee, and they didn''t know whether they could escape safely.


    Unfortunately, neither of their sacred vessels is a five element sacred vessel. Otherwise, even if they can''t fight Qin Lin, it''s not difficult to escape through the void.


    "Your Highness, I''ll urge you." before the sword light hit, Gao Yitian hurriedly volunteered to Lingxiao sword.


    Before that, the energy in the three of them was saturated.


    But after this battle, up to now, there have been some losses, especially the Lingxiao sword, which has been consumed by Huang Feiyong and Qin Lin.


    "OK."


    Lingxiao did not hesitate to hand over the control of the holy sword to his attendant Gao Yitian.


    The realm of Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian, the master and servant, is exactly the same.


    This holy sword has five kinds of X ¨¬ ng rules, three of which are Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian sword.


    Therefore, the power of the two people urging the holy sword is almost the same.


    "Boom!"


    The target of Qin Lin''s snake shaped sword attack is still Lingxiao sword. The shield of the holy sword falls and collapses when it is hit by the light of the snake shaped sword.


    "Poof ~"


    After the arc sword light broke through the holy sword shield, the light was dimmed by more than 80%, but it still broke Gao Yitian''s treasure clothes and cut a deep wound in his body, with blood gushing like a column.


    "The fighting power is stronger."


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu are so frightened that they can''t help but stay away from the battlefield and worry about being affected.


    Looking at Qin Lin''s appearance, he absorbs the power of countless stars and hasn''t reached the limit. His combat power is so abnormal. Although Xu and LAN Feiyu didn''t attack the earth, they dare not get so close.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Feiyong, siruo, chiying and Ling also attack Qi with the power of magic weapons and laws, and Qi greets Lingxiao with a sword and Gao Yitian.


    "Go!"


    Beth silent was ignored, but he was very loyal. He urged the holy gun and ran to Qin Lin to share the pressure for Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian.


    The biggest threat is Qin Lin, Huang Feiyong and others who were ignored by him.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were burning. The snake shaped sword moved and split the shadow of the gun.


    "Very good."


    Qin Lin whispered to himself. In his eyebrow, a nine s ¨¨ light flashed through the void.


    With a "buzz", Beth was silent, his body shook and his face s ¨¨ pale.


    "What a powerful divine soul attack." Beth was terrified. Fortunately, his divine soul defense was stronger than the Tianshan sword, the servant who died in the war, and there was no blood on the spot.


    "Whew!"


    After the spirit attack, Qin Lin''s snake sword moved again. The light of the snake sword gushed out and attacked bass silently.


    Beth''s silent face was ugly. If he had only cared about himself just now, he could have run away.


    But time could not go back. He had to urge the holy gun to defend.


    The sound of "clang" was like glass breaking and falling to the ground. The light shield of the holy gun broke. The snake sword light cut off half of Bass''s silent face. His face was full of blood and ferocious terror.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Qin Lin was crazy. He exerted the Jue Shen secret skill to the strongest state. Sheng Yuan burned rapidly and began to go downhill. He had to make a quick decision.


    The sword lights and the rainbow run through r the sky.


    Bass silent, Lingxiao sword and his attendant Gao Yi retreated while defending in the sky. They were scarred all over. Their energy consumption was also terrible. They had bottomed out. If they hadn''t had the pill to replenish energy, they would have been blown to pieces by Qin Lin.


    "Beth is silent. No, this guy is not human. We have run out of energy for a long time, and he has no sign of exhaustion." Lingxiao''s sword was anxious.


    Beth was also very angry, but at the critical moment, he was calmer than Lingxiao sword, which was colder than usual: "Lingxiao sword, we don''t escape. He has begun to exhaust himself. Suo x ¨¬ ng fought with him. In this way, there is still hope of survival. Otherwise, he will be passive all the time and consume energy faster."


    "OK." Lingxiao Yijian gnashed his teeth: "our energy pill is gone, and the power of energy transformation law can''t keep up. We''re fighting."


    Making a decision, as soon as Lingxiao Yijian and the three turned back, Qin Lin rushed up.


    This time it''s no longer sword light, but snake shaped sword. It''s a unique sword.


    The target is Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian.


    Lingxiao''s sword face s ¨¨ changed. Madder, this guy always cut him and his attendants.


    "Get out!"


    It''s too late to think about it. The power of Lingxiao sword law is instilled, and the holy sword turns into a Holy Shield.


    Boom!


    The Holy Shield flew upside down and turned into a holy sword again. It hit Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian.


    Poof! Poof!


    They were wounded by their magic weapons and vomited blood one after another.


    After the void level, the magic weapon can enter the gene gate, but it is equivalent to steamed bread. If you don''t eat it slowly, you will choke.


    "Die!"


    Beth didn''t escape. When Qin Lin attacked Lingxiao sword, the holy gun turned into a hundred miles long and stabbed Huang Feiyong who was nearest to him.


    Huang Feiyong is fearless and has no snake sword, but he has other cave level magic weapons. Two pieces fly out at the same time, one y ¨© N one Yang, one positive turn, one reverse turn, block in front.


    "Boom!"


    The tip of the gun is as powerful as a spear, which will y ¨© N Yang magic weapon burst.


    y ¨© N Yang seems to produce all things, and all things are constantly reincarnating. After being burst, there are signs of recovery.


    Unfortunately, Bass''s silent holy gun is too powerful to wait y ¨© N Yang rallies again and has attacked Huang Feiyong.


    "Feiyong!"


    Qin Lin''s face s ¨¨ changed and his whole body burst into flames.


    "Poof ~"


    The quality of the divine machine is high, but there is not enough force of law to urge it. It was pierced by Bass''s silent holy gun, which pierced Huang Feiyong thoroughly and dyed his blood red.


    "Whoosh!"


    After the holy gun pierced Huang Feiyong, it was recovered quickly. The gun body shook and the blood on it disappeared.


    After the holy gun was taken away, Huang Feiyong fell decadent on the alien land of Qin Lin, looked listless, and there was no more strong man.


    The holy spear carries the holy power and contains the power of others'' laws. It is very destructive x ¨¬ ng to Huang Feiyong''s body.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin''s eyes were dazzling. The snake shaped sword turned into a three hundred mile long sword and cleaved to Beth silently, with towering anger.


    Huang Feiyong''s mental problems have much to do with Qin Lin.


    If it weren''t for him and Xu Huicheng, how could Huang Feiyong C ¨¡ O is it too urgent to practice the secret arts of the false god body?


    If he didn''t practice like this, Huang Feiyong wouldn''t be so reckless and fearless of death. He became the first target of bass silent.

 Chapter 385

    Huang Feiyong is in a miserable condition now. The blood hole in his chest is shocking and transparent. Other parts of his body are destroyed by the law of Shengwei, but also fragmented and bloody.


    Just when everyone couldn''t bear to see him and thought he couldn''t get up again, he struggled to get up again, his eyes were clear and persistent, and staggered forward on the wide alien land.


    The free earth runs freely like the wind.


    "Guard, guard..."


    Huang Feiyong murmured to himself, bleeding from his mouth and nose while running, stumbling.


    "Life is hard, do you want to die early? I''ll give you a ride." Beth''s silent eyes were indifferent, his arm shook, the holy gun blasted at Huang Feiyong again, and a rainbow crossed a hundred miles.


    Huang Feiyong''s eyes were clear. He didn''t know what to fear and still rushed forward.


    Fight like a man and guard like a warrior.


    I don''t know why Fang Que and others who saw this scene in the cosmic warship have a sour nose.


    At this moment, everyone really accepted the "traitor" of the earth who had followed the prince of Tucker from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Don''t go over, come back..." Qin Lin abandoned Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian, threw the snake shaped sword, and a real dragon came alive. His body was ten thousand miles across, and the Dragon chanted for nine days.


    Beth''s silent face changed. The real dragon came back to life, crushed the sky and pressed down on him.


    He quickly took back the holy gun that attacked Huang Feiyong, and the power of divine power and law poured into the holy gun madly.


    "Roar ~"


    The holy gun turns into a red dragon shaped creature, winding bass silently and protecting it in the center.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the real dragon and the red dragon shaped creature shattered the alien world of Qin Lin.


    After the big collision, the real dragon turned into a snake shaped sword. Return to Qin Lin.


    The Red Dragon creature also turned into a holy gun and fell in front of Beth silent.


    Beth vomited blood and looked at Qin Lin with some fear in his eyes.


    This guy, it''s terrible.


    The alien earth appears again. Hold Huang Feiyong who can no longer run.


    Blood dyed the earth red. He lay on the ground and looked up at the stars with clear eyes.


    Qin Lin falls beside Huang Feiyong.


    Huang Feiyong became more reckless and simple by practicing the secret arts of the false god body. It''s like returning to the beginning.


    Every child is an innocent pet.


    "Feiyong." seeing Huang Feiyong lying on the ground, who was badly hurt and broken, Qin Lin bathed in the holy fire and looked like a fireball. Much darker.


    Now, the injury is too heavy, Huang Feiyong can''t control the magic machine, and some parts of the magic machine are scattered on the ground.


    Huang Feiyong took back his eyes from the distant sea of stars and looked at Qin Lin. his eyes were as clear as a bottomless pool.


    From the clear pool, Qin Lin seemed to see the middle school age that seemed to be very far away.


    At that time. They are determined to fight for mankind in the future. One drives the mecha and fights at the front line, and the other silently supports, repairs the mecha and acts as a companion.


    "Qin Lin..." suddenly, Huang Feiyong''s face showed a child like smile, like a relieved smile.


    The flame on Qin Lin''s palm dispersed, a slender hand stretched out and held Huang Feiyong''s bloody hand.


    When Qin Lin holds Huang Feiyong''s hand. Huang Feiyong jumped in his eyes. His hands, which were unable to droop, had strength and held Qin Lin''s hand tightly.


    "I''m sorry..." Huang Feiyong burst into tears with clear eyes. Let Qin Lin''s eyes flicker and darken in the fire.


    Qin Lin was speechless and choked, but he just shook his head.


    "I can''t go on." Huang Feiyong wept in his eyes, looked at the stars and the sea, held Qin Lin''s hand, and slowly lost his strength until it disappeared.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help roaring, and the whole body flame transpiration again, more prosperous than before.


    Finally, someone fell.


    Fall in front of yourself.


    Jue Shen, Jue Shen, will die sooner or later. What else do you keep?


    In order to have a better look at this starry sky, and the fallen comrades in arms and clansmen under this starry sky?


    A string of fire beads fell from Qin Lin''s eyes. He threw the snake shaped sword again. The real dragon reappeared and jumped towards Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian.


    He himself stretched his arms, and the power of stars poured into his body. His body turned into a million meters high almost in an instant. With a big hand, he patted it silently towards Beth.


    "Bang!"


    Beth''s silent company was shot flying with guns, crashing down several mountains in the alien world, and the blood gushed wildly.


    "Boom!"


    With the will of Qin Lin, the real dragon swept Lingxiao sword and Gao Yitian. The holy sword trembled and a corner of the world collapsed.


    Qin Lin went crazy and clapped the bass silent holy gun with his bare hands. It was full of flames. It was his flesh and blood fragments.


    Lingxiao Yijian, Gao Yitian and bass are also possessed by the devil. They fight back frantically. It''s like one star after another exploding in the space, and the light envelops the stars.


    The shadow of Xinghe Xianshan is more real. The war of several people seems to open the way for them and speed up the process of returning them to the original universe.


    "You all back away." Qin Lin Chao Si Ruo, red shadow and Ling roared.


    He is now Lien Chan''s three people in the realm of emptiness and quasi Tianjiao. It is difficult to take into account others.


    Moreover, these three people in the realm of emptiness quasi Tianjiao have holy weapons in hand and amazing combat power. They can even fight on the fourth floor of ordinary kings.


    On the emperor star.


    The queen mother and other saints who saw this scene through the Kunlun mirror looked complex. They were not forced to this step at the beginning. At least the big boat had no chance to show the absolute mystery.


    Such a war is too tragic.


    The third level of stars uses the inheritance divine bead to display the forbidden art, and the more two-level war comes to the enemy.


    "According to Da Zhou, the higher the potential, the longer he will persist in this kind of forbidden art. He has persisted for a long time. Are we all out of sight?" Ji Di doubted.


    The empress shook her head: "it''s not necessarily. He reads too deeply."


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. Obsession is also a talent for practice." Jiang Huang disagreed with his mother''s idea.


    Suddenly, the Queen Mother whispered, "the light and dark and the divine realm are in danger. The man with the holy gun is too insidious and may have to fight them. They don''t listen to Qin Lin''s words and retreat."


    In outer space.


    Of course, siruo, chiying and Ling don''t listen to Qin Lin. how can they leave Qin Lin to fight alone?


    "Poof ~"


    Gao Yitian was exhausted. He was pierced in the middle of his eyebrows by Qin Lin''s sword, and the Lingtai collapsed. His body up to one million meters collapsed and fell on the earth, crushing countless peaks into pieces.


    The alien world has the ability to absorb the enemy''s flesh and blood, but now Qin Lin can''t absorb it and has no time to absorb it.


    The snake shaped sword waved again, "poof", and cut off one arm of Lingxiao sword.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin was also shot through the back by bass silent.


    "Shua..."


    Qin Lintou didn''t turn back. He roared and fell down the gun into Beth''s silent arms. At the same time, the long holy gun almost pierced his body from the head to the tail of the gun.


    This scene made chiwu, Xiaoqi and other women cry. They could do nothing but watch Qin Lin fight in blood.


    .


    ¡¼

 Chapter 386

    At first, Qin Lin''s combat power was so high that everyone was surprised, but now, everyone has a very ominous premonition.


    There is no free lunch in the world. The universe is fair to some extent.


    There is pay, there is gain.


    For example, the cosmic peak lineage life star mother emperor and star insect pests, their cultivation path in the middle and early stage can be described as extremely strong and abnormal, but after the overlord level, they ascend to the sky step by step, which is countless times more difficult than ordinary soldiers.


    In particular, star pests will give birth to a demon body in the later stage, and there is more than 80% chance that they will devour themselves. Then, the demon body walked like a walking corpse in the vast sea of stars, with no end.


    "Bang!"


    After bumping into bass'' silent arms, Qin Lin knocked his head back and hit bass'' silent face with the back of his head.


    All of a sudden, Beth was speechless, his face was full of blood, terrible, his head was buzzing, and his eyebrows were bleeding.


    "Poof ~"


    Although the spirit was injured by the vibration of the Lingtai, Beth was silent and sober. He quickly retreated and pulled out the holy gun.


    The holy gun was drawn out, Qin Lin withered, and the whole body flame was dim.


    His close combat is too sharp, like a natural warrior. Even Lingxiao sword and bass silent are terrified and dare not let him close too much.


    Sacred vessels contain holy power and belong to the breath of saints.


    This breath is a fatal threat to those below the Holy One.


    Huang Feiyong was destroyed by this holy power and fell down.


    However, Qin Lin has inherited the divine pearl, not to mention the holy power. Even if the saint who is good at divine soul attack comes in person, he can''t break the divine soul defense of the divine pearl.


    Therefore, Shengwei was rampant in Qin Lin''s body, and was purified by the divine light emitted by the inherited divine pearl.


    "He is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill him!" Beth yelled at Lingxiao with a silent sword. They killed Qin Lin again.


    The holy spear and sword turned into a long river, sweeping the Qin forest like a tide.


    Qin Lin still bathed in fireworks and called back the snake shaped sword that had fallen not far away.


    The snake shaped sword is divided into two, which turns into two python. It roars up against the current, like a collision between two floods, setting off thousands of waves.


    Space is like a meteor shower, one after another, colorful.


    Lingxiao sword is attacked more times. Large consumption. Combat power has decreased sharply. Qin Lin didn''t have much time, so he chose Lingxiao sword to attack and kill fiercely.


    Lingxiao sword has no way back. Either Qin Lin dies or he dies. Also crazy attack.


    "Poof ~"


    The snake shaped Sword Pierced Lingxiao''s chest. He grabbed Qin Lin''s hand. His eyes were red and roared: "bass silent, come on!"


    Beth''s silent eyes lit up: "good chance, go!"


    "Beth silent..." what made Lingxiao''s sword unbelievable was that at this time, Beth silent turned and left, trying to escape the battlefield.


    They have known each other since childhood. But a friend of life and death.


    The relationship between the two Protoss is also very good. Lingxiao sword can''t think of it. It''s Beth silent who wants to stay in the dead battle, and Beth silent who wants to go.


    "We still have a chance." Lingxiao opened his mouth with a sword. It''s worse to lose heart than to die.


    The feeling of abandonment and betrayal turned out to be like this.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin punched out and hit Lingxiao''s sword on the forehead.


    Seeing bass running away alone, Lingxiao grabbed Qin Lin''s hand with a sword and slowly released it.


    Beth betrayed silently and ran away alone. What''s the point of him holding Qin Lin in check.


    "Stop him!"


    When the red shadow drinks, the magic weapon and the power of fusion law burst out and spread all over the world, turning into a rope.


    If Si Ruo and Ling also shot, the sun whip condensed, there are nine.


    Ling''s alien power enveloped Beth and wanted to bind each other.


    "Poof ~"


    Ling reluctantly only has the combat power of the void level quasi Tianjiao, while Beth silent has far exceeded the combat power of the void level Tianjiao, and she has a sacred weapon in her hand. With this swallowing, Ling is eaten back, and the alien world in her body is chaotic, as if she is about to collapse at any time.


    Beth noiseless was first pulled by Ling''s alien force, and then entangled by the rope and whip of chiying and siruo. For a moment, she was dragged, and her eyes were cold.


    The three women couldn''t hurt him, but their intention was obvious. They wanted to hold him and let Qin Lin and others free their hands.


    "Hoo ~"


    Beth was silent, murderous and awe inspiring. The holy gun turned into a whip and swept towards the three women, such as chiying.


    Yiling''s three women''s fighting power can''t compete with Beth''s silent. Even in addition to siruo, her two women''s speed is not enough to avoid Beth''s silent attack.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    Ling and chiying were swept by the whip, their clothes were broken, their faces were pale, and they coughed up blood.


    Seeing this scene from the corner of his eye, Qin Lin laid more emphasis on Lingxiao''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin''s fist was steaming with fire and smashed Lingxiao sword''s forehead with blood.


    Siruo and other three women entangled bass silently. Although Qin Lin was worried about their safety, he couldn''t stop them.


    Beth can''t let go without sound. Otherwise, he will come again. No one on earth can deal with him except him.


    And he is indeed at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Most importantly, this is the last battle.


    From now on, all battles can only rely on them.


    "Continue!"


    Siruo''s face was cold and he shot again. The sun turned into a whip, like water grass at the bottom of the water, entangled Bass''s silent hands, feet and body.


    Ling and chiying also know that if they don''t leave bass silent, there will be endless future trouble. The power of the alien world and the law of fusion fly out.


    Although they are not very clear about Qin Lin''s state, they can be sure of one thing.


    After this war, he certainly can''t do it in the next two days.


    "Die!"


    Beth was very angry. If he was entangled like this, Qin Lin killed Lingxiao sword and came soon.


    It was not easy to find this opportunity and let siruo wait for three women to interfere. Beth was silent and simply stopped. If he didn''t kill one or two, he couldn''t go today.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spear bursts out holy power and stabs at the red shadow, which is comparable to the speed of light.


    As soon as the red shadow''s face changed, he integrated the law light shield and blocked it in front of him.


    Boom!


    As soon as the light shield was formed, it was broken by the holy gun.


    "Poof ~"


    The hundred mile long holy gun almost passed through the body of the red shadow unobstructed, and blood spilled.


    "Sister!" in the space warship, chiwu screamed, trying to rush out of the space warship.


    "Can''t go!" although Xu Hui and others were shocked, they were still rational and tried their best to hold chiwu.


    When they entered the battlefield, soldiers like Beth silent wiped out most of them with one shot.


    The holy power contained in the sacred vessel is extremely destructive.


    Qin Lin roared, and with the last blow, he blew Lingxiao''s sword away.


    Until now, Qin Lin hasn''t smashed the Lingxiao sword''s Lingtai.


    However, Qin Lin did not care and threw down Lingxiao sword.


    Although the descendants of the protoss are not dead yet, they are almost dead. They fell in a semi coma in the alien land of Qin Lin.


    "Next!"


    Beth silently took out the holy gun and swept the cold light in her eyes to Ling.


    At this time, the red shadow spilled all over and fell on the earth, and was seriously injured.


    .

 Chapter 387

    "Whoosh!"


    Holy gun, lightning flint, attack Ling. fqxsw.com


    Ling''s speed is much slower than Siro.


    Beth is silent and wants to kill Siro. It''s impossible.


    Therefore, his goal can only be on Ling.


    As long as Ling falls, siruo is alone, which will not affect his escape.


    "Ling, get away." seeing that the target of Beth''s silence is Ling, siruo flashed a light in her eyes, as if it would blink. She came to Ling in one step. She took a holy gun first, grabbed Ling''s arm and moved to one side like lightning.


    Almost at the same time, the holy gun stabbed.


    "Hmm?" a shot pierced empty, Beth was silent and surprised, this thought, the speed was so terrible.


    In fact, siruo has consumed a lot of divine power and the power of law, especially with Ling, which consumes a lot of her and can hardly get up at one breath.


    "You''re lucky!" Beth turned silently.


    However, he wanted to go. How would siruo and Ling agree? Then he tried to tie him down.


    Beth was so angry that he turned and shot again.


    "Whoosh!"


    The holy gun is as fast as thunder and goes straight to Ling and Siro.


    Siruo was in a bad state, but when she bit her teeth, she took Ling away again.


    "Poof ~"


    Overload cast the talent and magic power of the light and dark. Siruo turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Beth was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Qin Lin had arrived after such a delay.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll let you die first!"


    Beth roared silently and the holy gun was fired again.


    Siruo gasped. Up to now, she has consumed too much. She turned around and used the Lightyear body method many times. She can''t use it anymore, at least not continuously. fqxsw.com


    "Poof ~"


    "Sister Siro!"


    Ling screamed. When the holy gun hit, siruo pushed her away, and siruo was nailed to a mountain by the holy gun, and the mountain was stained with blood.


    At the other end of the holy gun, Beth silently held the barrel of the gun, stared at Qin Lin who had just rushed over, and said coldly, "stop, come again, even if I die, I will break her Lingtai first."


    The flame on Qin Lin''s face dispersed. Looking at siruo, he was full of pain.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Qin Lin not moving and the look on his face, Beth laughed quietly. Then he said angrily: "I didn''t expect that a small star. What forbidden art was used. The combat power was improved so high. Each of our four members had at least the combat power of void level quasi Tianjiao and held sacred artifacts. Three died."


    Seeing that siruo was more miserable than the red shadow, he was nailed to the cliff and dyed half of the country red with blood. Flowing to the earth, chiwu and others look sad.


    Beth''s silence is the end of a strong crossbow, and Qin Lin is also the end of a strong crossbow, but. Qin Lin has no pitch and faster speed than bass.


    Beth can''t escape without sound.


    Can''t escape. Beth has no voice. He simply doesn''t escape and kidnappes Siro.


    "She can''t die yet, but," said Beth with a silent sneer, "if you come again, she will die."


    Qin Lin''s hands trembled and his whole body trembled.


    On the cliff, siruo lowered his eyes and tried to open it. Looking at Qin Lin, he was about to say something. Bass''s silent arm shook and the holy gun buzzed.


    Suddenly, siruo looked painful, his head hung down, and his black hair was scattered.


    "No." Qin Lin said in a trembling voice, "you can go and let her go. I will never chase her."


    Beth silently sneered from the bottom of her heart. If she delayed for some time, she didn''t know who was chasing who.


    Qin Lin''s state, except himself, is most clear to Beth, who comes from the Protoss.


    Besides, Qin Lin''s breath is slowly weakening, not fast, but not very slow.


    As long as he delays for some time, Qin Lin will return to his weakest state and even die directly.


    "Come here!" Beth suddenly shouted to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He didn''t know what Bass wanted him to do.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Lin was stunned, Bass''s silent arm shook again, and the holy gun trembled.


    At that time, siruo''s body convulsed, and then fell silent. The blood flowed from the gun wound, which dyed the mountain very beautiful. There were blood rivers on the earth.


    Qin Lin''s lips trembled and walked to Beth silently.


    Chiwu cried and fainted. Her sister''s life and death were unknown. The teacher was nailed to the cliff by the enemy.


    Big Joe shed tears and almost fainted. Gu Yingxue held her.


    In the distance of outer space, Xu and LAN Feiyu watched all this silently.


    The rise of a race is accompanied by a bloodbath.


    In the universe, there are countless races. How many races can rise?


    "Stop!" Beth shouted to Qin Lin in silence just halfway through.


    Qin Lin stopped immediately, otherwise, bass silent might torture the teacher again.


    "Kneel down!" Beth smiled cruelly.


    Style Xu and LAN Feiyu are stunned. The practitioner is a soldier, fighting in the starry sky and the Starry Sea. The scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Beth''s silent act is a little too much.


    Hearing Bass''s silent words, Qin Lin''s eyes flashed.


    Bess could be seen holding the holy gun silently. Qin Lin fell on his knees with a "bang".


    "Ha ha..." Beth laughed hysterically and burst into tears. Qin Lin, whose eyes had been on siruo, sneered, "I''m really right. This woman is very important to you. Then, knock my head three times."


    Qin Lin said nothing, holding his hands to the ground, and his upper body fell slowly.


    "Qin."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Dad."


    Ling, Fang Que and others bit their lips and burst into tears. Xiao Qi and the little fairy cried.


    He has always been the backbone of the earth, indomitable, supporting a race.


    But now, he has to put down any dignity and only one woman.


    This woman is not only his teacher, but also his woman.


    "Please don''t embarrass her." Qin Lin kowtowed the first head.


    Hearing this, a man like Daning couldn''t help crying.


    "Please don''t embarrass her."


    This sentence also made LAN Feiyu''s eyes move.


    Beth silently laughed wildly, probably ecstatic, touched the injury, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he coughed and laughed all the time.


    "It''s ridiculous to give up the chance to kill me for a woman." Beth laughed silently, his eyes full of jokes.


    Qin Lin''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "If you just did it directly, I..." Beth said silently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. Obviously, his physical function was seriously damaged, and there was the power of Qin Lin''s law in his body.


    The power of other people''s laws is equivalent to the power of destruction to themselves.


    In particular, Qin Lin''s power of law after performing the forbidden art has terrible lethality. Beth''s silent Lingtai is impacted and the spirit is injured.


    I can''t recover for years without the help of medicine.


    "Now, you have no chance, ha ha..." Beth laughed silently, and Qin Lin''s breath began to weaken rapidly.


    After three bangs, the flame on Qin Lin''s body was completely extinguished, and his breath fell to the ordinary void level, then the cave level, and finally returned to the star state.


    His body, slowly stiff and cold.


    .

 Chapter 388

    Seeing that Qin Lin''s breath fell to the star level, it weakened rapidly until it disappeared. Beth laughed silently: "ha ha, sure enough, this anti heaven forbidden art will violate the laws of the universe if it doesn''t fall after it is used. Now, who else can help me?"


    Fear dissipated, the clouds cleared and the sun shone. Beth was silent and flying, and he was exclusive.


    The earth''s pulse, people''s hearts climb up a thick sadness.


    The figure kneeling on the ground was motionless and lifeless.


    Deified heaven and earth, alien floating space, no grass, mountains stand alone and desolate.


    This is a lonely world.


    Except for Bass''s silent and unbridled laughter, other pictures seem to have been frozen.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were also fixed in front. He didn''t know whether he was looking at the boundless Starry Sea, or looking at siruo nailed to the cliff by the holy gun in pain and nostalgia, or staring at some crazy bass silently in anger.


    For a long time, everyone cried bitterly.


    "Qin."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Dad."


    Ling jumped at Qin Lin and everyone rushed out of the space warship.


    Beth''s silent eyes were fierce, staring at Ling, chiwu and others, and soon laughed again, as if looking at the prey.


    "Since you don''t run, it''s good." Beth was silent, excited and angry. He stretched out his hand to grasp falsely. The holy sword of Lingxiao sword flew from a distance and fell into his hand.


    Fang Que and others stared at Beth silently angrily.


    Qin Lin died in the war. The life and death of the instructor and sister Ying are uncertain. How can they be afraid of death?


    ¡­¡­


    Isra.


    In a vine Valley, a purple gourd falls off from the vine, and a ray of colorful light overflows from it.


    For a moment, the colorful light turned into a humanoid creature.


    "Qin Lin, there is still a day and a half. You''re out too early. It''s not time." lvteng turned into a girl and looked at the humanoid creature with a slight frown.


    This humanoid creature is Qin Lin''s five element split.


    "Jue mysterious art is terrible, but it still can''t bring down those people. They are too high and have holy weapons." Qin Lin looked lonely and seemed to make a determination and said to the green vine girl, "demon lord. Hide my five element separation later, or my separation will be too dangerous after you return to the universe."


    The green vine girl was surprised and turned her face: "Qin Lin, what''s the situation on the other side of the earth? To this point?"


    Qin Lin''s five element separation has always known the state of the earth. These days. His five element separation also told the green vine girl some information.


    But today, Qin Lin''s separation hasn''t told lvteng girl yet.


    "The Buddha is dead, only some thoughts remain." Qin Lin''s eyes are deep, like looking at the earth through endless time and space.


    The obsession is still very heavy. So his avatar can probably see some pictures of the earth.


    The green vine girl regretted that no matter how many separate deaths, they had little impact on the foundation, but if I died. The foundation is destroyed.


    No matter how powerful the separation is, it can''t become a God.


    This is like the illegitimate son of an ancient emperor. No matter how excellent, he can''t sit on the throne or even recognize his ancestors.


    "I want to use my primary and secondary body secrets to attack across time and space." Qin Lin''s split body suddenly raised his head and looked sharp.


    Suddenly, in the outer space of the earth, the Buddha''s body, which had become a cold corpse, suddenly soared in temperature, and his dark eyes lit up.


    Style Xu Zheng stared at the radiant and spirited bass silent, thinking whether to take action and dominate Xinghe Xianshan, his heart suddenly jumped.


    "Let''s go!"


    Style Xu''s voice panicked, hurriedly offered a five-color disc, held her eyes, gently looked at Ling''s blue Feiyu next to Qin Lin, and jumped up.


    LAN Feiyu was surprised at first. Qin Lin''s breath was rising, emerging from nothingness and overflowing with dangerous breath.


    Style Xu offered a five-color disc and held her, which surprised her even more.


    Style Xu is good at spiritual cultivation. His perception of danger is far more comparable than others. He wants to escape, obviously because unknown danger comes and can easily kill him and himself.


    "Qin..." Ling was overjoyed. Qin Lin was resurrected and didn''t die.


    Xiao Qi wiped his nose and tears and said excitedly, "I almost forgot that my father is not dead because my mother and I are still alive."


    Ling and Xiao Qi are both summoning beasts of Qin Lin, and life and death are controlled by Qin Lin''s life and death.


    Beth, who thought he had narrowly escaped death and danced and regarded Ling and others as prey, was silent. As soon as his face changed, Qin Lin''s vitality appeared again and became more dangerous.


    "This is... Shenwei!"


    Beth was silent and flustered. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the holy gun. He was glad that he didn''t kill siruo when Qin Lin''s body became cold and his vitality was exhausted.


    Now, there is still a chance.


    "Kneel well, don''t move, and I''ll kill her." Beth regretted silently. She wouldn''t be so frightened if she left earlier just now.


    Qin Lin had no flame, only amazing breath, and his eyes were the same as usual. There was no frightening light, but with endless reluctance and nostalgia.


    This is the last blow.


    Spread your secret skills across time and space and the Buddha.


    "Whew!"


    Before Bass''s silent hand touched the holy gun, Qin Lin''s eyebrows flashed and a bead like the light of science and technology flew out.


    Turn around light years and see the end of the world.


    With a "poof" sound, Beth opened her eyes silently, and her eyes remained frightened and unbelievable. A small hole like a grain of rice appeared in the middle of her eyebrows, empty and without a drop of blood.


    Beads the size of rice grains were forced out of the Lingtai by Qin Lin in order to inherit the divine beads.


    The speed of inheriting God beads is indescribable and can shuttle through time and space.


    One move, just one move, bass silent was broken into the Lingtai and died!


    "Fast, fast..." style Xu is still urging the magic weapon of the five elements. It''s only two breaths from Qin Lin''s vitality to now.


    With Qin Lin''s temperament, even if style Xu and LAN Feiyu don''t make a move, but they are capable, he will certainly not let style Xu and LAN Feiyu go.


    Therefore, when he felt extremely dangerous, style Xu did not say a word and directly offered the five elements magic weapon to shuttle through the void and escape here.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the last moment, Xu''s five elements magic weapon blew out a path of emptiness. The power of space enveloped him and LAN Feiyu and pulled them in.


    "Whew!"


    How can we return empty handed after inheriting the divine beads? We can attack the road of emptiness and fly out with two bright colors in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the void road was closed, and no one knew how the style of Xu and LAN Feiyu lived and died.


    However, the space warship with the style of Xu and LAN Feiyu automatically opened the wormhole and left in one direction of the star sea. Presumably, they have not died on the road of nothingness.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Inheriting the divine pearl, he returned to Qin Lin and got into his eyebrows.


    In a moment, the inheritance God bead automatically drilled out and floated quietly in front of him.


    Because the platform of Qin Lin was empty, and there was no breath of Qin Lin''s spirit.


    Qin Lin''s vitality disappeared again, and his body was colder and harder than before.


    Sadness filled the air. It seemed to announce that Qin Lin was really dead this time.


    Ling, Xu Hui and others seem to fall from heaven to hell.


    All this changes too fast.


    From life to death, from death to life, and finally, from life to death.


    People can''t accept it for a moment.


    For a long time, I didn''t see any reaction from Qin Lin. people realized that this time, there might be no turning point.


    Boom~


    The alien world began to collapse, mountains collapsed and the earth cracked


    "Dad is gone..." Xiao Qi cried loudly. She and Ling''s mother broke off contact with Qin Lin.


    Although I don''t know why they didn''t die, the line was broken, and they couldn''t feel Qin Lin''s existence anymore.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 389

    "Qin Lin."


    "Elder martial brother."


    The crowd gathered around Qin Lin and wept one by one. Chiwu and other women cried in the dark.


    At this time, Qin Lin still kept his kneeling posture, looked at the front and didn''t move.


    The spirit has dissipated and the body is cold. There is only a body here.


    Maybe he refused to go back. Influenced by the emotions of chiwu and Xiaoqi, two tears slipped quietly from his cold face.


    Goodbye, my comrade in arms.


    Goodbye, my family.


    From then on, each side of the world began the starting point of life.


    "Sobbing..." the inheriting God bead glowed. It seemed that a sob came out and hovered over Qin Lin''s head.


    Lingtai is a house, and Qin Lin''s house is a home.


    When Qin Lin is away, his home is gone. The house is just an empty building.


    "Don''t you find a new master?" at this time, a sound of drinking and scolding sounded, and an old divine stick in a mysterious white robe appeared: "what did Qin Lin tell you before he left? Do you want him to die in peace?"


    Holding Qin Lin''s crying red dance, she heard the words of the old God stick and fainted again.


    Qin Lin is now dying in peace. His eyes are full of feelings. He doesn''t give up, blames himself, feels guilty and nostalgia


    "Hum..."


    The inheritance God bead is buzzing and trembling, and seems to fly to siruo reluctantly.


    Now, siruo and chiying are carried back by the people, right next to Qin Lin.


    The two women are in danger, especially siruo, whose breath is weak and can''t be heard.


    "Whew!"


    Inherit the divine beads, put them into the eyebrows of siruo and enter the Lingtai.


    Suddenly, siruo''s eyebrows glowed, and the breath of life was gradually revived. At the same time, the holy power in her body was swept away by the inheritance beads, which was gradually erased.


    Within a quarter of an hour, siruo inadvertently opened his eyes.


    In a moment, she knew what had happened and reached for the holy gun inserted in her body. With a "poof", she pulled out the holy gun and threw it aside.


    "Instructor."


    If Si Ruo wakes up, Fang Que and others are not surprised, and their faces are covered with sadness.


    If Si Ruo looked at Qin Lin, his eyes were gentle and glittering.


    Silently walked up to Qin Lin, touched his stiff and cold face, and looked at the red shadow.


    Shengwei is raging in the red shadow, not only destroying her function. Also hit her Lingtai. It made her unconscious.


    "Hum..."


    Siruo''s eyebrows shot a beam of light. Shrouded in red shadow.


    After a quarter of an hour, the light beam disappeared, the red shadow eyelashes trembled and suddenly opened their eyes.


    Looked around in confusion. Looking at Qin Lin, the red shadow''s face suddenly changed.


    Qin Lin knelt there and looked straight ahead. Tears hung on his face and he didn''t move.


    There was no breath of life on him, only endless cold.


    "Qin Lin." the red shadow came to Qin Lin, held his cheek in his hands, and his nose was sour. Tears poured down.


    He had an unhappy childhood, but he was indomitable, striving for the top and amazing for a while.


    I''ve been preparing for this moment since I met the Tucker giant.


    "He performed the forbidden art. He ignited the spirit and was scared." siruo stood up with a cold face: "now, I''ll take his place and do something for him that he can''t bear to do first."


    On this day, all the people of the Jiang family were killed on earth and on the star giant.


    The kindling plan was leaked out by the Jiang family on earth with a grudge.


    Jiggit had found out a few days ago.


    However, the earth was in turmoil. At that time, Qin Lin didn''t have time and didn''t have the heart to do this kind of thing.


    "Why kill us?" Jiang Zicheng roared before he was arrested.


    Siruo''s voice has no emotion: "you know, but for me, there is only one reason. If he dies, you have to die and be buried with him."


    Entering the cosmic age, the earth must now unite.


    If Si ruo''s wrist is iron and blood, let jijit send thousands of pioneers to the earth to suppress unrest and maintain order.


    There were not so many pioneers on the interstellar giant, but during this time, there were a lot of space warships. The number of pioneers in it added up to tens of thousands, all of which were controlled by gigit.


    Lingxiao Yijian and bass silent class B space warship, after Lingxiao Yijian and bass silent fell, were attacked inside and outside by jijit and Ling, the system was broken, and became another space warship on earth.


    Lingxiao sword didn''t die on the spot at that time, but was seriously injured, but was broken to pieces by angry Fang Que and others.


    If it weren''t for these four people, how could Qin Lin use the forbidden art? If he didn''t, how could he die?


    Before the end of the war, batch after batch of extraterritorial lives came.


    Fortunately, most of them are star or hole level, and there are few void levels.


    Siruo and chiying don''t need to fight, even Ling doesn''t. relying on Xiaoqi, fairy, five element array and seven element array, they can block the enemy''s outer space.


    A day later, on earth.


    Siruo is integrating and inheriting God beads. At the beginning, Qin Lin integrated and inheriting God beads and light body transformation took a week.


    Although siruo is a natural light body, under normal circumstances, it also takes a day or two to integrate and inherit God beads.


    I don''t know why, siruo always feels that the inheritance of God beads doesn''t fit with himself and can''t be effectively integrated.


    The old God stick was not surprised when he learned about it. As expected, he said to Siro, "throw him into the depths of the stars. If he stays on the earth for a day, you can''t fully integrate and inherit the God beads."


    Si Ruo glanced coldly at the old God stick and said nothing, indicating that she didn''t agree.


    No matter what race they are, their wishes are the same. They hope to be buried in their hometown after death.


    Seeing that Si refused, the old God was a little anxious: "this is Qin Lin''s meaning. He doesn''t want his life for you and the earth. When have you become emotional?"


    In fact, the old God stick wanted to say that Qin Lin was separated and not all of them died.


    However, the five elements of Qin Lin Isla''s divine world are separated. Now they are still alive and dead and have been in a coma.


    The shared secret arts of primary and secondary bodies are displayed across the dimensional space-time. Under the shared secret arts, it is also the inheritance of forbidden arts. Although the combination of the two is only a blow, Qin Lin''s five element separation can''t bear it.


    But for the evil Lord of botanical origin, the separation of the five elements would be terrified on the spot.


    But even if the Demon Lord is there, Qin Lin''s five element separation is still uncertain.


    In fact, even if Qin Lin''s five element separation is still well in the Isra divine world, the old God stick doesn''t want to tell siruo them.


    After all, Qin Lin''s five element separation has almost zero chance of returning to the universe alive.


    Of course, if the old God stick gives up the inheritance of God beads to siruo, Qin Lin''s five element separation can still return to the original universe.


    One day, the Demon Lord will return to the original universe.


    If Qin Lin comes back with him, he will take the initiative to break away from siruo''s Lingtai and return to Qin Lin''s mind.


    However, the mission of the old God stick is to make the earth stronger. Everything focuses on the earth. This will never happen.


    If this doesn''t work, the old God stick went directly to jiggit.


    "Jijit, do you want to save Qin Lin?" the old God stick seduced.


    Jijit has begun to practice. Some people have feelings, but they are not so rich, but they have rich feelings for Qin Lin. hearing the speech, he hurriedly replied: "yes!"


    .

 Chapter 390

    In the cold and dark universe, a silver cosmic warship is moving forward slowly.


    The starry sky is deep and boundless. Even saints feel as small as ants in front of the starry sky.


    In the command cabin, a figure knelt down and looked straight ahead.


    "Brother Kobayashi, Grandpa said that you will wake up soon after you leave the earth a hundred light-years away. It''s 120 light-years now. Why don''t you wake up? Wake up quickly." in front of the figure who kept kneeling posture, a little girl who seemed to be only two or three years old knelt down face to face and begged.


    This little girl, it''s KITT.


    She obeyed the old God''s staff and secretly brought Qin Lin out.


    The space warship, the B-class space warship that came to the earth for Lingxiao Yijian and bass silent, was taken over by her.


    The intelligent brain of the star giant was dominated by the intelligent life controlled by gigit.


    For jijit, Qin Lin is the father and the master.


    Therefore, as soon as the old stick fooled, jijit was fooled and took Qin Lin away.


    Isra, in the rattan valley.


    "The breath of life is almost gone. Hang a breath." looking at Qin Lin''s body lying on the cave ground, the green vine girl shook her head: "in a few hours, I can go back to the universe, and the rest can only rely on yourself."


    The green vine girl walked out of the cave, waved her hand, and the mountain where the cave was located slowly sank to the ground.


    After that, the green vine girl carved the rule Rune in the valley and changed the world to hide the valley.


    After that, the green vine girl was sweating and panting slightly.


    Here, she dare not recover.


    She is like a sea. The sea water is exhausted, but she does not dare to absorb the energy of the Isra divine world, nor the power of the laws of the dimensional law world.


    Otherwise, the spirit of Isra will not let go.


    Although the spirit was also seriously injured. In the restoration, but the green rattan girl is allowed to exist because the green rattan girl does not threaten the Isra divine world.


    Once it is found that the green vine girl recovers or shoots at the creatures in the god world of Isra, the spirit of the world will definitely shoot mercilessly.


    "Whether nirvana is reborn or dissipated depends on your obsession and creation." the demon lord sighed and looked up at the sky.


    A space crack appeared, and a tired baby jumped out of it.


    Successful refining of lead crystal!


    Dawa brought back the jieyinjing.


    As soon as she came back, Da Wa integrated into the demon lord''s body. The big baby was originally a part of the Demon Lord. Return to the Lord at this time.


    Three fingers thick lead crystal. Colorful, fall into the hands of the devil.


    "Finally I can leave this place." the demon master''s face is excited. Even after living for endless years, he can break free from the cage. Back to the boundless and free universe, it was hard for her to hide her joy.


    "Little fellow, I hope I can see you again." the demon lord rose up and looked at the cover below. Outsiders only thought it was a jungle vine Valley, sighed slightly and spread out his palm.


    Suddenly.


    A beautiful figure appeared in front of the Demon Lord.


    "World spirit." the devil''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This unique and independent beauty is no worse than the Demon Lord. It is the spirit of the god world of Isra, which can also be said to be the life transformed from the heart of the world of the god world of Isra.


    "Why, you want to stop me from leaving?" the Demon Lord was not afraid of the spirit and smiled.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on the world spirit''s face and whispered, "I''ll give you a ride."


    The demon lord smiled: "I''m afraid I''ll do it before I leave?"


    The world spirit beauty is noncommittal.


    This is indeed the case. Take the Isra divine world as the home and regard all the creatures in the Isra divine world as the spirits of their children. That''s what I''m worried about.


    "If you weren''t just a life without feelings, I wouldn''t have thought of you. We might be friends. Alas, there are few lives left for you and me in henggu years. What a pity." there was a trace of sadness on the demon lord''s beautiful face.


    After that, the LED crystal emits light and emits two colorful lights, one enveloping the demon lord and the other tearing open the void, opening a channel across the universe and dimension.


    At the same time, the lead crystal is shrinking rapidly, indicating that its energy is being consumed rapidly.


    "Goodbye." the Demon Lord looked back at the Isra divine world, then looked at the sleeping valley of Qin Lin, and finally looked at the spirit of the world and stepped into the cross yuan channel.


    Trapped for countless years, he came back.


    In this life, it''s time to go that way without hesitation.


    In the eyes of the demon lord, the years flow, the sea and the field.


    "Boom ~"


    In the outer space of the earth, a space-time channel appears, and the demon master steps out.


    Once back in the universe, the demon lord''s Avatar is millions of miles high, facing the earth. Everyone can see that a peerless woman is close at hand. Her skin, her eyes and her eyelashes are clearly visible.


    This is a shocking picture, countless people collapsed.


    "The devil is back." Fang Que and others shed tears, excited and sad.


    Come back two days early, Qin Lin will not have an accident.


    "Eh?" the demon lord stared at the earth with suspicious eyes.


    long time.


    "A group of timid people can only steal fruits." the demon lord suddenly hummed coldly and became angry. A green vine with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers surrounded Xinghe Xianshan and the earth, stretched out countless vines and inserted into the void.


    The void cracked, the nine dimensional law world opened, and the power of law poured into the vine madly.


    At the same time, several vines are inserted into the earth.


    "Who?"


    Five figures rushed out of the earth''s interior.


    These five figures, one by one, were so powerful that everyone was suppressed that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    The earth really has a great secret, or a great evil.


    The souls of Fang Que and others trembled involuntarily. The five breath of suppressing the heavens made them breathless.


    Mortals on earth even fainted directly.


    When they wake up, they probably don''t remember anything.


    "Is it you?" the five figures were surprised when they saw the devil''s true back.


    "You dare to steal the fruits we planted? Our battlefield is not here, don''t you know? Why are all friars called soldiers, you forget?" the demon master''s voice was cold and murderous.


    Among the five figures, one of the strange red haired young people came out. After looking at the demon lord, a trace of disdain floated on his face: "your gang of people have fallen. You shouldn''t come back. This is no longer your world."


    "Yes, you should have been on your way long ago and shouldn''t appear again," echoed another young man.


    In space, the demon lord''s amazing face appeared, full of cold color: "moth, just take you to supplement energy."


    Then, five vines stretched out from the green vine, broke through time and space, and entangled the five figures in an instant.


    "The old man who has survived until now dares to kill the five of us?" the strange young man sneered, stretched out his big hand and clamped the vines wrapped around his body.


    .

 Chapter 391

    "Boom!"


    The war was imminent and the earth shook violently.


    It was a disastrous day, with mountains falling, mountains falling, countless people screaming and countless deaths and injuries.


    Although the Demon Lord has not fully recovered, the five people are not real, but they are comparable to the top saints, and their attack power is very frightening.


    Even in space, the earth was affected by their battle and suffered heavy losses.


    "Buzz ~"


    The stars and nine planets in the solar system emit light, and light beams are emitted one after another. They are involved with each other, and the divine array recovers.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    There are five planets shooting five nine color beams, tearing the void and attacking the five shadows respectively.


    The face of the demon youth and others changed slightly. The God array was distributed by the ancient god, and the demon lord seemed to be involved. Therefore, the God array did not attack the demon lord, but all five of them were locked.


    "Let go!" five people, including the demon youth, roared. The vines of the Demon Lord were pestering them. Nine colors of light came, and the power of destruction filled the starry sky.


    The devil''s pretty face appeared on a vine flower with cold eyes: "the real body doesn''t dare to come, just a wisp of divine knowledge. You want to slowly erode our fruit, whimsical, kill me!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Five people, including the demon youth, were crazy entangled by vines and couldn''t escape. The nine color light flashed by.


    Suddenly, some of the five people had lost their whole heads, some had only their upper bodies, and some had only their upper bodies. Their bodies were broken.


    However, these five people are the pinnacle of the universe. If their bodies are not completely destroyed, it is easy to be reborn.


    In an instant, the five bodies were reborn and fled the solar system.


    Siruo and others stood in Xinghe Xianshan and looked at the scene in shock.


    As expected, there are hidden secrets inside the earth. From the words of the demon lord, we also know that there are powerful real bodies who dare not come to the earth, but a wisp of divine consciousness penetrated in and seemed to be plotting something on the earth.


    Divine array recovery. It may not be at its peak, but it''s more than enough to block the saint.


    Its shrouded area includes Xinghe Xianshan. If they are in it, they don''t worry about the aftershock of the demon lord''s battle.


    "It''s not worth it to plant trees for your descendants to enjoy the cool." the demon lord sighed from the depths of the starry sky. They vaguely saw a green vine hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky, like a green star river across the starry sky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you so great? It''s not for yourself." the resentment of the strange youth came.


    "You have the ability to come. You can''t touch the earth again." the demon lord drank. The Star River stirs. The stars are flying all over the sky.


    The old God stick appeared, looked into the depths of the starry sky and breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Just come back. The earth has gone through countless years and vicissitudes, and can penetrate. The old God stick and others are unable to defend or even perceive.


    "The second world server is the heart of the divine world, goddess. You''d better refine it as soon as possible. There is a demon master. People above the saint dare not come." the old God stick said to siruo: "after refining, the divine world projection and field radiation can improve your combat power to the extreme."


    Say. The old God stick took out a nine story pagoda and gave it to siruo.


    Before, the emperor star has been sending extraterritorial life. The nine story pagoda you want is the heart of the divine world.


    Siruo took over the nine story pagoda and did not refine it immediately.


    Inheriting God beads has some memories of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin doesn''t want to refine the nine story pagoda, because once refined, the second world will collapse and enter the next cycle again.


    "The ability is not enough. It can refine a small part, and the second world will not disappear. It can even move all the creatures in the second world to the earth." the old God stick quickly explained when he knew what siruo was hesitating.


    I''m very respectful to Siro.


    Whether in talent or leadership ability, siruo is the best candidate for the earth.


    She can''t be emotional. She is suitable to be a queen. She won''t lose money for small things.


    "When can we transfer them to the earth?" Siro asked coldly.


    The old God stick hesitated for a moment and said, "you need to reach the void level. I should cooperate with you. Although the strength of the creatures inside is very poor, there are many bases, so it''s a little troublesome to turn them out."


    Boom~


    Suddenly, a gap opened in outer space.


    "Dimensional law boundary."


    They took their eyes back from outside the solar system and saw red dance bathed in the power of the golden law.


    Red dance has been promoted to cave level.


    However, she didn''t see any surprise, and her face was haggard.


    The golden body shines with compassion. Chiwu looks like a merciful Bodhisattva.


    Soon, the battle in the depths of the starry sky stopped. A green vine crossed the starry sky and instantly returned to the solar system, earth and outer space.


    The vine flower turns into the demon lord''s amazing face, and the beautiful eyes sweep siruo and others.


    These people are very depressed.


    The Demon Lord also knows that it''s useless to say anything now. It''s better not to say anything and insert a root outside the Xinghe fairy mountain.


    Cattle drink and whales suck, and nine huge vines are directly inserted into the nine dimensional law world.


    Her body is a small universe, energy depletion, need a lot of energy supplement.


    This suction is three days and three nights.


    In these three days, many extraterritorial life came to the earth.


    However, siruo integrates and inherits the divine beads and refines the divine machine. Among the giant legions of Qin Lin, its combat power is well deserved to be the first, and there is no fear when the vanity level Tianjiao comes.


    The return of the Demon Lord makes the Imperial Star completely surrender and no longer have any wrong ideas about the earth.


    Half a month later, siruo was promoted to the void level, transferred the creatures of the second world to the earth, and then completely refined the heart of the divine world.


    Although the red shadow has not been promoted to the void level, the perception level of fire law has reached the third level, and the perception level of water law has reached the fourth level. The power of the seven laws is integrated, and the combat power is against the sky. The king''s Quasi Tianjiao can also be an enemy.


    This is a combat power that directly spans two levels.


    Although the demon lord seems to be settled and doesn''t care about the world, with the terrorist combat power of red shadow, the earth is much safer.


    Siro left the earth and drove the space warship to the emperor star.


    The divine machine and its parts fell on the emperor star.


    The emperor''s trip to the stars was very smooth.


    The empress and others were very welcome and handed over the divine machine parts.


    Although there were some twists and turns and unhappiness, Siro still accepted the Imperial Star pulse.


    On the emperor star, you can see the situation of the earth through the Kunlun mirror. Siruo stops for a period of time and talks about the law with all saints.


    Although the realm and combat power of the saints are higher and stronger than siruo, they seem to regard her as a goddess and superior, with respect.


    Before long, the thought of the law of light reached the realm of Tianjiao.


    The void level Tianjiao has a powerful spirit. It absorbs the power of the dimensional law world much faster than the star level and cave level Tianjiao.


    In theory, if the longevity is enough, the void level quasi Tianjiao can already travel in the flesh without fear of energy depletion.


    .

 Chapter 392

    The perception of law reaches the third level, and the divine power can hook the dimensional law world. To the fourth level, the divine power can extract the force of the law of the dimensional law world into the body.


    Therefore, even ordinary kings or saints who do not have the fourth level of understanding of the law will die if they are unlucky and have no energy to draw in tens of thousands of light-years.


    On the contrary, the star level quasi Tianjiao is not worried about exhaustion because it can draw the power of the laws of the dimensional law world to supplement energy and interstellar travel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold and dark universe, a spaceship slowly roamed the starry sky.


    In the command cabin, a little girl of two or three years old knelt down face to face with a cold and stiff teenager.


    Like a sculptural youth, it is natural that Qin Lin became like this after performing the art of prohibition.


    The little girl is jijit, which is her current body and has the characteristics of immortality.


    "Brother Kobayashi, it''s been a month, why don''t you wake up." jijit has big eyes and clear eyes. She still doesn''t know that the old God cheated her. She has been silently accompanying Qin Lin until he wakes up.


    At the moment, there was silence in the empty Lingtai of Qin Lin. outside the Lingtai, there was an endless ocean of divine power, gray and as calm as the dead sea.


    This seemingly eternal state lasted for more than a month.


    Suddenly, the sea of divine power surged, and a red flower slowly surfaced, amazing forever.


    The red flower is like a lotus. It has nine petals and is in bud. It rises slowly and climbs up the spotless Lingtai.


    Then, the nine petals bloomed, swayed gently, and the divine light was scattered. The empty Lingtai seemed to have life and live.


    In the petals, a soul sleeps deeply, the size of a finger, pink and tender. It looks more fragile than porcelain.


    "Baby Ruota Dou, ask the divination North Tower. The origin is chaotic, the heaven collapses, and the universe dies for three thousand weeks..." a woman''s sad voice sounded with a lasting charm.


    "Where have they all gone, brother?" the sea of divine power was boundless, and the sad voice of the woman resounded everywhere.


    Shua!


    Among the petals, the pink little man the size of a finger suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I wipe, where is this? How can I sleep in the flowers?" the little man sat up. Touched the back of the head. Look confused.


    Looking around, the sun in the west is like blood.


    "It''s like this." after a while of confusion, the little man got up and jumped off the flower table. Wandering around on the Lingtai.


    Lingtai is as high as 10000 Ren. Below is the boundless gray ocean, and above is the gray fog.


    "Where''s my coffee?" the little man turned around and returned to the center of the Lingtai. He lay on the edge of the flower table, looked inside and muttered, "I''m walking in a strange city, watching the sun in the sky like blood, and then drinking a cup of coffee. Did I get drunk in this flower room?"


    "No, there is a sister with a black skirt. Where is she?" the little man suddenly raised his head and looked around.


    There is no trace of human shadow in the boundless sea.


    Oneself. Alone, the little man is a little afraid.


    However, seeing the gray ocean under the Wanren platform, the little man is more afraid.


    The high platform is cylindrical and slippery. It can''t go down at all.


    Jumping directly from such a high place is like jumping into the sea from a cliff ten thousand feet high. Don''t mention it. It''s no different from jumping to the ground. It''s directly thrown into meat sauce.


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind the little man, which startled him.


    Turning around, I saw a girl in red dress looking at him in surprise.


    However, when she saw the little man''s face, the girl in red dress looked sluggish, and her pretty face was full of disappointment and sadness, which was distressing.


    "Aren''t you... Sister black skirt?" the little man asked carefully. He had a long dream. In the dream, there was a girl in black skirt who never left.


    The girl in red skirt sighed gently and said something the little man couldn''t understand: "it''s me, not me. You''re really like your brother."


    The little man was confused and asked weakly, "where is this, sister black skirt?"


    The girl in red skirt suddenly smiled, and her disappointment was swept away: "isn''t that it?" then, the girl in red skirt turned a circle, the red skirt turned black, the young pretty face became more mature, and her temperament completely changed.


    The temperament of the girl in red dress is naive and unrestrained enthusiasm, while the temperament of the girl in black dress is full of melancholy, heartache and sadness.


    The little man''s eyes widened.


    The girl in black skirt turned around again and became a girl in red skirt.


    "Qinlin." when the girl in red skirt waved, the boundless sea began to wind, and the colorful gas came out of the sea and poured into the little man''s body one after another.


    As soon as the villain is stunned, the memory climbs to his heart.


    Then the little man looked surprised: "I''m not dead?"


    The figure of the girl in red skirt suddenly became blurred, flickered and said with a light smile: "how can the person my sister likes die so easily?"


    The villain is the soul of Qin Lin, or the spirit.


    Qin Lin thought it was incredible that the absolute God forbidden art, which was believed to be doomed to death, was still alive.


    "Are you... God?" Qin Lin stammered. The highest existence in the universe is God.


    In addition to thinking that the red skirt girl was a God, Qin Lin couldn''t think of it and saved him.


    The girl in red skirt smiled and didn''t answer. At that time, while Qin Lin was performing his magic, she forcibly detained some sacrificial souls for rebirth against the sky.


    "Your mind has been closed, I''ll help you open it and connect the flesh." the red skirt girl changed the topic.


    Qin Lin was surprised. When he died, his mind closed?


    Can it be opened again?


    "Every life is an immortal legend." the young girl in red dress gently pointed, the sky cracked, and a bright starry sky appeared in the crack.


    In the ancient universe, the breath of famine poured into the Lingtai through the crack.


    Suddenly, the mind surged, the gray ocean raged, the clouds gathered one after another, lightning and thunder.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Can he make this in his mind?


    "You''re half a person who comes back from the dead. The soul world can''t tolerate it. You have to go through heaven''s disaster. Young man, if you survive, a great fortune will come." the red skirt girl retreated and covered her mouth and smiled.


    Click~


    The pink little man was still in the crash, and a finger thick lightning split down.


    The little man was split away, his mouth and nose smoked, and he was almost split off the Lingtai.


    Rub


    The little man took a look at the sea of divine power under the ten thousand Ren Lingtai and hurriedly climbed back to the center of the Lingtai.


    If you fall, you must be scared.


    It was not easy to resurrect. Qin Lin was reluctant to die.


    Click~


    Another thunder and lightning split the Qin forest still lying on the ground.


    "Oh, my haw, it''s broken. It''s terrible." lightning hit his ass, and he was lying on the ground, worse than being trampled on his ass.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    It''s tender inside and scorched outside. Xiao Qin Lin is miserable. This is the pain in the depths of his soul. He lives and dies.


    The girl in red dress smiled at the corners of her mouth. She seemed to see all the life and death and love in the world, leaving only a light smile. She was not at ease about the tragedy of Qin Lin.


    In the command module of the space warship.


    Xiaoyingzi suddenly raised her head and looked excited: "brother Xiaolin, are you going to wake up?"


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows twinkled. Vaguely, he could see a boundless sea. On the sea, a towering platform stood up.


    Above the high platform, there are nine colored clouds, from which colorful lightning continues to chop down. The goal is the high platform.


    Of course, xiaoyingzi only vaguely saw an outline, but she didn''t see it so clearly. At least she couldn''t see the spirit of Qin Lin.


    It''s nothing to see. Xiaoyingzi is already very happy to feel the faint breath of Qin Lin.


    "Grandpa really didn''t lie to me." xiaoyingzi hurriedly commanded the intelligent robot to clean the space warship. She wanted Qin Lin to wake up and see a clean and spotless "home".


    In the Lingtai of Qin Lin, after a storm.


    The little man''s vitality gradually flourished from the vagueness, and a large number of divine powers surged from the ocean and poured into the high platform.


    The girl in red dress still wore a faint smile on her face and watched Qin Lin''s spirit grow step by step.


    There is almost no disaster in the practice of cosmic friars.


    And Qin Lin, since then, every level raised is a disaster.


    It''s just that Qin Lin doesn''t know yet.


    "Well, this disaster is neither light nor heavy. I''m not surprised that you can survive it." the red skirt girl nodded slightly.


    "Ha?" Qin Lin was surprised and shivered, "what else will happen in the future?"


    .

 Chapter 393

    "This is the treatment that God can''t get, and you still dislike it?" the smile of the girl in red dress, like the spring breeze, warmed her heart: "although your spirit is only a star, its quality is a cave level quality. According to the rules of the universe, the quality of the spirit is the same in the same realm, either a kilogram of cotton or a kilogram of iron. However, a kilogram of iron is more destructive, and you are now equivalent to the latter."


    "God wants it?" Qin Lin was stunned. Isn''t it great?


    However, when I think of the robbery, robbing thunder one by one hurts a hundred times or a thousand times more than cutting a chicken. Qin Lin is not very rare.


    There is gain, there is pay.


    This harvest, paid, is too cruel.


    "Do all resurrected people like me have this'' treatment ''?" Qin Lin asked.


    The girl in red skirt blinked mischievously: "not everyone can revive people like you, and God doesn''t have this ability. Well, your little partner has been waiting for you for more than a month, what a simple little fellow."


    With that, the girl in red dress turned into a set of red war clothes, covering the soul of Qin Lin.


    "It doesn''t matter if the inheritance of the divine pearl is gone. This queen is more effective than it. Your talent before is worse than your teacher and little red shadow because I''m suppressing it. Now, you''re no worse than anyone. Slowly experience it. I won''t say more and sleep."


    Before the silence, the girl in red skirt dropped such a sentence and ignored Qin Lin no longer.


    "Still sleeping?" Qin Lin was speechless. He still had a lot to ask. He called a few times, but he had to give up.


    Now, the mind opens again and the spirit returns. Qin Lin has experienced death and life and has some enlightenment.


    With a flash of eyes, the space capsule and the boundless starry sky outside are bright and profound. Boundless.


    "Brother Kobayashi!"


    Seeing Qin Lin''s lifeless eyes, there was a bright light and full of vitality. Gigette''s surprised voice sounded and rushed in front of him. The little face was full of excitement.


    She is not afraid of loneliness. She is afraid that Qin Lin will not wake up.


    Qin Lin''s eyes rolled and his body was so stiff that it didn''t seem to belong to him.


    "Jijit, send me out of the space warship, come on!" Qin Lin couldn''t move. He gave orders to gigit anxiously.


    Without asking anything, jijit faithfully carried out the order and carried the stiff Qin Lin to outer space.


    Qin Lin had just arrived in outer space, and the void was shocked. Dimension on.


    Jijit looked up and shouted excitedly, "brother Kobayashi, it''s the dark law world."


    Obviously, Qin Lin realized the dark law.


    The dark law is as dark as ink, pouring in. Qin Lin looked up at the sky.


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. That''s what I''m talking about.


    The teacher is a light and dark person. It is rare to see one in hundreds of millions of years. He has also become a light and dark person.


    What''s more frightening is that he was only a star before. The divine soul realm is equivalent to the cave level realm.


    For example, if a Star Warrior can control the law power of one unit, Qin Lin can control the law power of two units.


    After the soul of Qin Lin was reborn, it has recovered to its peak state. But the power of the law in the body is not left and burned out.


    The dimensional law world opens, like irrigation in the dry land, opening the gate and releasing water, rumbling.


    "Too little." Qin Lin tried his best to pull the power of dark law into the body. This is the power of pure law. He doesn''t have to work hard to transform his energy.


    However, even so, it is not enough to meet the sweet rain after a long drought.


    With the force of the law into the body, Qin Lin''s body was gradually unsealed and had temperature.


    A quarter of an hour later, the dimensional law world closes.


    Since then, the spirit realm of Qin Lin has reached the cave level realm.


    However, due to his high spirit quality, his spirit realm can be comparable to the void level spirit.


    "Brother Kobayashi." seeing that the dark law world is closed, jijit is trying to run over and finds Qin Lin''s eyebrows shining. There is a world in it, with lightning and thunder.


    Qin Lin''s face was painful.


    The girl in red dress said that every time Qin Lin was promoted to a higher level, the spirit would usher in a disaster.


    Promoted to cave level, Qin Lin naturally has to meet the natural disaster.


    Jijit panicked. Qin Lin''s eyebrows were bleeding. His face, which had just recovered from the crown, became pale again.


    Did brother Kobayashi encounter the same situation as Prince Tucker and Siro?


    What''s wrong with the spirit?


    Gigit was nervous and couldn''t do anything. He was worried about it.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    Qin Lin fell into the void and fainted.


    Jiji was so anxious that he hesitated and carried Qin Lin back to the space warship.


    Qin Lin couldn''t bear to cross the ghost robbery twice in a day. After the second robbery, he passed out directly.


    In the sea of divine power, a large number of divine power poured into the Lingtai to nourish and repair the disabled spirit of Qin Lin.


    At ordinary times, the sea of divine power can''t be generous at all. Just like the promotion of rank, you can get a preferential treatment only when you rise one rank. The power of law and divine power can topple.


    If not, Qin Lin can only draw the divine power of the sea to supplement after the divine power is consumed.


    Half a day later, Qin Lin woke up and his soul returned to its peak.


    "Jijit." Qin Lin touched xiaoyingzi who never left him, and his mind got some peace: "in the future, you will be Xiaoying, and we will fight the star sea together."


    Xiaoying nodded hurriedly. What Qin Lin said was what he said.


    "Xiaoying, where are we now? What happened?" Qin Lin asked Xiaoying, looking out into space.


    "We are now in space 120 light-years away from the earth. Grandpa asked me to bring you out..." Xiao Ying seriously told Qin Lin what happened.


    After listening to Xiao Ying, Qin Lin was stunned.


    Xiao Ying''s thinking is very simple and simple. She doesn''t understand anything, but Qin Lin is not.


    From those words, Qin Lin knew that the old God staff had secretly done something they would not have done.


    However, everything is for the earth and for them.


    Qin Lin didn''t complain, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    He has been treated as an outcast.


    "I can''t go back to the earth for the time being, that''s it." Qin Lin sighed. Xiaoying can send a message to the earth, but he won''t let Xiaoying send it back.


    The spirit of Shenzhu is very sufficient. If they know that he is still alive, Shenzhu may swing.


    The girl in red skirt said that Shenzhu loved Qin Lin very much. Unfortunately, she has always been a hindrance to prevent Shenzhu from succeeding. Qin Lin''s talent seems to be very second, which is far inferior to siruo and red shadow.


    Apart from the girls in red skirts, only Shenzhu knows them.


    However, it has only spirit and no wisdom. It''s useless to know and can''t tell anyone.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Qin Lin''s heart moved.


    His realm of light law has reached the fourth level. Before, there was no trace of the power of light law in his body. Now, after extracting some power of light law in the field of light dimensional law into his body, he gathered with the dark law and unconsciously kneaded it, but there were some changes.


    "There is not only the turning of the light and dark, but also the divine power of the light year. Can you integrate the law?" Qin Lin couldn''t believe that the red shadow can integrate the law. He once told him the feeling of the integration of the law.


    .

 Chapter 394

    All the intelligent life of the earth is under the eyes of Xiao Ying, which is all over her eyeliner. Therefore, all the movements of the earth are in her monitoring.


    From her, Qin Lin knew that siruo and chiying were safe and sound, their overall combat effectiveness was greatly improved, and there was a demon lord in recovery. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Then, star sea, I''m coming!"


    The whole space warship becomes transparent and can be seen in all directions. Qin Lin and Xiao Ying are like standing in the vast starry sky.


    This is the sea of stars, eternal, vast, profound and beautiful


    Even God, standing in the starry sky, may feel small.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go and leave the silver sky star region." Qin Lin ordered xiaoyingzi, who was also excited.


    Xiaoying stood in front of the command cabin, wearing a one-piece white skirt, lively and lovely, holding her fist and extending obliquely forward: "wormhole, open, space jump."


    At that time, the laser gun was fired and the dark wormhole opened.


    The majestic class B space warship, with the energy shield composed of dark matter floating, went into the wormhole with a "whoosh".


    Qin linli felt dizzy. This was his second wormhole shuttle.


    The first time was a month ago, but he didn''t realize it at that time.


    "It''s so beautiful, isn''t time colorful?" looking at the materials around the wormhole channel, Qin Lin was a little happy and surprised, like a baby in a gully, taking a train for the first time.


    For three days in a row, Qin Lin and Xiao Ying spent every day shuttling through wormholes.


    On the fourth day, they finally came to a dark star field.


    This is the starry sky outside the silver sky. It is said that the range of darkness is millions of light-years in diameter.


    In other words, there is no star in these millions of light-years.


    A long time ago, this was a bright star field. Later, for some reasons, all the stars burst or disappeared. Or turn into a neutron star or a black hole.


    In this star region, space warships need to be careful.


    Although class a space warships are not afraid of the traction of natural black holes. But if you rush into it accidentally, it''s troublesome to think of it. If you don''t have enough power, you''ll stay in it forever. Over time, the warship will be torn to pieces by that gravity.


    "Brother Kobayashi, there is a shortage of energy. Let''s extract some dark matter first." Xiaoying said to Qin Lin in the space warship flying at the speed of sub light.


    Qin Lin nodded and looked at the stars.


    The front is dark, and the rear is a bright starry sky. Nebulae are dense, colorful and extremely beautiful.


    "Class B space warship has the ability to extract dark matter in high latitude space. We can replenish energy at any time without worrying about depletion." Xiaoying said slightly proudly. Operate the space warship to extract dark matter.


    The living space of cosmic life is in the three-dimensional space, and 90% of the dark matter in the universe does not exist in the three-dimensional space.


    Light waves cannot pass through high-dimensional space, and ordinary soldiers can''t see these dark matter.


    However, these gravitational waves of dark matter can travel through space. Make people feel it.


    Because gravity itself is the curvature of space.


    According to the principle of wormhole, dark matter plays an indispensable role.


    "I''m an intelligent life and a practitioner of dark law. Even if I''m a class a cosmic warship, I can let it extract dark matter outside the three-dimensional space." xiaoyingzi tried to express herself and said with ostentation.


    Before, she couldn''t help Qin Lin too much. Now she''s very happy to help.


    "Awesome, keep refueling. If you encounter any mineral planet on the way, let''s transform this space warship into a class C space warship." Qin Lin praised it with a smile. Xiao Ying is like a child and doesn''t need much. A word of praise is enough for her to be happy all day.


    "Mm-hmm." Xiaoying controls the space warship to stretch out the mechanical arm and collect dark matter.


    Before the gene age, the use of nuclear energy on earth can obtain ultra-high energy conversion.


    Class B space warships use dark matter with a higher energy conversion rate. When they are full of energy, they are enough to support warships to navigate several galaxies such as the Milky way.


    After collecting enough dark matter, Xiaoying began to explore mineral planets again.


    With level 6 intelligence, she can easily control level C space warships and transform low-level space warships.


    ¡­¡­


    On a dull planet.


    A silver cosmic warship came, and the ship''s body glowed.


    Hundreds of robots came out of the warship and rushed to all parts of the planet.


    Later, Qin Lin and Xiao Ying also set foot on the planet.


    "After collecting for half a month, I''ve stepped on hundreds of planets. Xiaoying, can you build a warship factory and transform the warship level?" Qin Lin asked Xiaoying looking at this desolate planet.


    Xiaoying''s eyes were full of happiness: "after collecting the ''black and old'' metal of this planet, all the minerals will be collected. Give me half a month, I can transform a C + class space warship. At that time, brother Xiaolin, you can''t destroy it."


    Class C space warship can block the attack of general King class.


    Qin Lin''s understanding of the law reaches the cave level. Although the light and dark law can be integrated, and the spirit is also the void level, he has only four kinds of power of the light law and one kind of power of the dark law.


    Therefore, his combat power only reaches the third level of King level. It''s OK to destroy ordinary class C space warships, but not class C +.


    The red shadow is a cave level warrior, and the divine soul is a cave level. There are seven kinds of combined law forces, and the combat power reaches the fourth level of the king. Qin Lin can only integrate the power of five laws. Logically, his combat power should only reach the second level of the king, but his spirit level is the void level, so his combat power has been increased by one level to reach the third level of the king level.


    Moreover, the endurance of Qin Lin''s spirit fighting is much stronger than that of red shadow.


    After all, his spirit is of high quality, not only has strong endurance, but also absorbs the divine power in his mind much faster.


    After traveling for more than a month, Qin Lin''s dark law realm has always been the first level.


    Hongnv said that it would be more difficult for Qin Lin to improve his level or understanding realm of laws in the future.


    Therefore, the realm of dark law has been staying at the first level, and Qin Lin has nothing to worry about.


    Although his law fusion attack power is worse than that of red shadow, light and darkness involve time, and the strangeness of attack is unmatched by red shadow.


    Qin Lin can integrate the law. According to the red girl, it is because he is the spirit of void level. The realm of cave level, like God, belongs to the kind of forced integration law.


    So, in fact, the integration of his laws is not perfect.


    Otherwise, the spirit of the void level will have more power than the third level of the king level by integrating the power of five laws.


    Like the red shadow, if the spirit of the void level integrates the power of the seven laws, the combat power must span several more layers to reach the second layer of the non five elements saint.


    "Super strong attack power, super fast escape......" Qin Lin couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    People like him are really invincible at the same level. The Dharma God will have a headache facing him.


    However, Qin Lin is also very depressed. People who can integrate laws are more interested in some great powers and Protoss than Dharma gods.


    Because the Dharma God is more natural, the law fusion is completely acquired, and the "talent" is likely to be copied.


    Therefore, the red lady suggested that when Qin Lin''s strength was still weak, he should not easily show such talents in front of outsiders, so as not to become a sweet cake.


    Although hongnv is very mysterious and seems to be omnipotent, she herself said that she has no attack power and told Qin Lin not to count on her when he meets a strong enemy.


    .

 Chapter 395

    In the dark star region, somewhere on a planet that could not be seen, the lights were bright.


    Factories have sprung up, alchemy room, melting furnace, power room... Qin Lin''s space warship reconstruction project is in progress.


    With Xiaoying''s ability, we can transform this planet into a planet suitable for human survival.


    In other words, she can create a five element planet.


    Of course, it is not made out of thin air, but energy conversion based on material.


    This place is not a good place to understand the law of light, but a holy land to understand the law of darkness.


    The planet is bigger than the sun. At this time, Qin Lin hid on the other side of the planet and practiced the dark law.


    People who don''t understand the dark law can''t see the dark matter in the high-dimensional space, but Qin Lin has realized the dark law. Without the interference of the five elements energy, he can naturally feel the dark matter in the high-dimensional space clearly.


    These dark matter are not dark laws, but they are purer than dark matter in three-dimensional space and closer to the power of dark laws.


    Sometimes, without talent, you need to practice hard, repeatedly understand and analyze dark matter, so as to enter the next level.


    If the time is long enough and the talent is poor, ordinary soldiers can also understand a certain law to the third level.


    As for the fourth floor and beyond, it depends on talent and opportunity.


    For example, a poor farmer, illiterate and incompetent, honestly planted a few acres of land. If this goes on, he will be poor all his life, but he suddenly won the lottery, or suddenly picked up a pile of money and soared to the sky. This is an opportunity.


    The universe does not give people a chance. No matter how bad they are, they may eat or get some strange thing from the birth of the universe and the transformation of the spirit. It is not impossible to prosper from then on.


    Qin Lin is not the kind of person who doesn''t want to make progress or wait for opportunities. He is very satisfied with the help of the red girl. He hasn''t fallen behind in practice and is still very hard.


    The earth is safe now, but the existence of the Demon Lord will be restored. There are times to leave.


    Moreover, the red lady reminded Qin Lin that the silver sky star domain is likely to become a lively star domain in the future, and hundreds of millions of people will come.


    The earth will become the focus.


    "Red lady. I seem to have heard you say something, what do you mean by ''chaos of origin, collapse of heaven and three thousand cosmic wars''?" after practicing one day and one night, Qin Lin woke up and chatted with red lady when he had nothing to do.


    After sleeping for a month, the red girl seemed to be very energetic and wandered on the Lingtai of Qin Lin. Hearing Qin Lin''s question, he turned around and tilted his head. Gu Lingjing said, "did I say that?"


    Qin Lin wiped his sweat: "yes."


    "No," said the red woman simply and definitely.


    Qin Lin touched his nose: "that may be what sister black skirt said. Aren''t you her, isn''t she you?"


    The red woman pinched the corner of her skirt and turned a circle: "who says I am her, she is me, we are not alone."


    Qin Lin was confused. A few days ago, the red girl turned into a black skirt girl. Aren''t they one? Why not now?


    "Do you want her to come out and explain to you? Yes, you can ask her. I also want to know." the red woman smiled.


    "Don''t..." Qin Lingang refused. It was too late. The red girl turned around and the girl in black skirt appeared.


    The melancholy and mature breath came from the girl in black skirt. Qin Lin was in a heavy mood. The smell of the girl in black skirt always made people want to cry.


    He thought of the "dream" in Bermuda, which was a dream and clearly true.


    At that time, the girl in black skirt cried, and he also cried, and the lacrimal gland could not be controlled.


    Suddenly, the dark wind rose everywhere, and the gray sea of divine power surged. Qin Lin shivered and looked down.


    My God, female corpses are floating on the sea, with their hair disheveled, some head down, some head up, and their faces pale


    "Wuwu..." the girl in black skirt sat on the edge of the high platform and cried, her delicate body trembling.


    Qin Lin''s nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Sobbing, don''t cry. I''m in a good mood. Sobbing..." Qin Lin begged while wiping his tears, but he scolded himself secretly. If you have nothing to do, ask the red girl what she said.


    The girl in black skirt cried for a long time, and Qin Lin cried for a long time.


    After that, the girl in black skirt jumped off the high platform, stepped on the sea and walked to the depths of the divine power sea.


    "Wuwu, don''t go, Wuwu..." Qin Lin rushed to the Lingtai and cried, but he didn''t dare to catch up.


    According to the red girl, the divine power ocean is really boundless. The divine soul is strong enough to jump down and never die. Let alone go into the depths of the sea, it will be lost and can''t find a circuit.


    If you can''t go back to the Lingtai, you will become like a vegetable. Your physical function is, but you can''t wake up again. When the genetic life span comes, you will die completely.


    Soon, the girl in black skirt disappeared into the vast sea.


    "I''ll go." Qin Lin stopped crying and sat down on the Lingtai, causing trouble.


    What should I do if the girl in black skirt is lost? I''ll lose her too?


    Although I don''t know the identity of the red girl, I think she must have been a super existence, so she disappeared.


    Qin Lin wants to cry without tears. He has nothing to ask the red girl what she said.


    The girl in black dress disappeared, and the female corpses under the Lingtai disappeared.


    It means that the girl in black skirt has gone far.


    Qin Lin anxiously walks around on the Lingtai. What can I do?


    In ancient times, people believed that each star in the sky represented a person.


    Corresponding here, in the ocean of divine power, each Lingtai represents a person.


    This is the saying of red girl.


    And the distance between the Lingtai and the Lingtai is as far away as God''s eternal life, which will be tired to death on the road.


    Just as Qin Lingan was worried, Xiaoying''s eager voice came into his mind: "brother Xiaolin, come back quickly. Something''s wrong."


    Qin Lin''s consciousness returned and hurried back to the warship forging base.


    At the speed of his light and dark, if he wants to run at a high speed, his divine power and energy are completely enough to turn around light years.


    The path of the cave level light and dark is the path of the three-dimensional space of the universe.


    When the saint of the five elements displays extreme speed, it is space shuttle, and its path is not in the three-dimensional space of the universe.


    At this point, the five elements saints have an advantage over the light and dark ones, because they do not need to consume too much energy for space shuttle.


    Space can be said to be composed of the power of the five elements. The saints who realize the five elements borrow the power of space all the way, and the consumption is not very large.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin returned to the base and asked Xiaoying, who was directing the intelligent robot to catch up.


    Xiaoying looked into the dark space while she was working under the command: "brother Xiaolin, a wormhole wave suddenly appeared in outer space just now. I checked it. A class B space warship came out and was flying in space. I was afraid they would find us."


    The light wave and frequency emitted by the temporary warship transformation base can not hide from the space warship with intention to detect.


    It is in the working stage and can''t stop. Once it stops, it will lose a lot.


    For example, if you are frying a dish and the fire goes out halfway, you can continue to fry it when the fire comes. Can you still eat this dish?


    To be continued.


    (www.chkee.com maker Fiction)

 Chapter 396

    "Class B space warship?" Qin Lin frowned. "Xiaoying, what is their intelligent life level? Can you invade and steal each other''s data or destroy each other''s intelligent life?"


    Xiaoying was embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, I''m distracted and controlling my subordinates. There can''t be any mistakes in the procedures of some types of work... I can''t spare my time. If we don''t deliberately investigate them and they don''t deliberately investigate the surrounding stars, maybe our two sides will pass by without intersection."


    Xiao Ying means that less is better than more. We are doing our own business. The other party won''t trouble us. Let''s go.


    Qin Lin nodded, glanced at the hot base and said to Xiao Ying, "OK, enter the defense state. I''ll stare at them. You keep busy."


    With that, Qin Lin stepped out into space and faced the direction of the wormhole.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away.


    A black space warship is moving forward at the speed of sub light. Its head is triangular. The meteorites in front of it are cut by high-speed warships, like tofu.


    "The brightness of the starry sky ahead is getting higher and higher, and the silver sky star domain is coming soon." in the warship, several strange people with a height of tens of meters looked excited.


    These people, like Qin Lin, are in the dark star domain outside the Silver Star domain.


    "61763, how much power energy is left?" a hairy freak in the Yangtze River Delta asked the intelligent brain in the front of the command module.


    The intelligent brain replied, "there are still 80 percent."


    The triangular hairy freak pondered a little and said, "look for dark matter energy and charge it. Anyway, it takes an hour to wait for the system to cool down and open the wormhole."


    "Yes." the intelligent brain immediately radiates the light of technology and looks for nearby dark matter.


    61763 is only a seven level intelligent life. It can''t extract dark matter from high-dimensional space. It can only look for dark matter in the three-dimensional space of the universe.


    However, there is no shortage of dark materials in the three-dimensional space of the universe, any hundreds of millions of miles. Can find a pile.


    61763 this exploration, the planet where Qin Lin and Xiao Ying are located, is still shrouded in the light of science and technology.


    "Master, there are signs of life on the planet 110 million miles ahead." 61763 a rapid electronic voice sounded.


    This is a barren star field. It is difficult to give birth to life. Even if it is born, it is also a life that likes darkness.


    However, there is light on the planet where Qin Lin and Xiao Ying are located.


    This shows that. Qin Lin and Xiao Ying are alien beings. He is also a space adventurer.


    Space adventurer. Generally more terrible than aborigines.


    Because aborigines usually don''t provoke outsiders, they will only do it unless outsiders invade or show signs of invading their territory.


    "The same as us?" the triangular hair freak and others looked surprised.


    "61763, video transmission," ordered the trigonometry.


    "Yes." 61763 transmits the image back immediately.


    The command module is in midair. A three-dimensional picture appears.


    A man in blue armor, less than two meters high, was standing still in space. He seemed to notice his own peeping. His eyes came through the image and stared at the people fiercely.


    Below the blue armour boy is a rather huge planet with a pinch of light on it.


    "His intelligent life is transforming the space warship?" the picture on the planet was also enlarged, and everyone saw the base.


    Xiaoying''s intelligence level is higher than the intelligent life level of the black space warship, but due to the transformation of the warship, it has reached a critical moment. Without signal shielding, it was easily discovered by the intelligent life of the triangular hairy freak.


    In fact, it is only a distance of more than 100 million Li. Without the light of science and technology, the divine consciousness of triangular hairy freaks and others can be clearly seen.


    "Night Wolf snow shadow. Shall we avoid it?" a strange man with a tail said to the triangular strange man.


    The night wolf snow shadow didn''t answer and asked the intelligent brain, "61763, can you estimate what level of spacecraft they are transforming?"


    The intelligent brain was silent for a moment. It seemed that it was collecting data and analyzing. After half a ring, it replied: "30% of the probability is a class D spacecraft, 40% of the probability is a class C spacecraft, and 30% of the probability is a class B spacecraft."


    Night wolf snow shadow and others changed their faces. In this way, the most likely is a class C spacecraft.


    Level 7 intelligent life can also control level C spacecraft, but it can only be regarded as an apprentice with poor ability.


    Intelligent life of level 6 and above can be easily controlled by level C spacecraft.


    For example, the class C spacecraft shuttles through wormholes. It is controlled by class 7 intelligent life. It is very likely that the position is inaccurate or even accidents occur halfway.


    "Master, their warship transformation base has something I can evolve. If I seize this base, my spacecraft can also be transformed into class C." suddenly, intelligent life was slightly excited.


    The reason why they are intelligent life is that they have their own independent thinking ability and have a strong heart of evolution.


    Of course, there is no one in hundreds of millions who can give birth to feelings similar to human beings, which is rarer than the arrogance of the universe.


    Space warship is a very precious tool. Class C spaceship and class 6 intelligent life make the night wolf snow shadow very excited.


    The general void class is almost out of money to buy a class C spacecraft.


    Some void class pay attention to such tools and are willing to spend money on spaceships, while others don''t pay much attention. Just buy class B or even class A.


    Night wolf snow shadow is a kind of void class warrior who doesn''t pay much attention to space warships and isn''t very casual.


    Therefore, his space warship is a class B space warship.


    However, he was excited to have this opportunity in front of him.


    Even his friends are eager to try.


    "Detect his vital sign index." Night Wolf snow shadow ordered intelligent life.


    Intelligent life is ordered to start detection.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin felt a strange look at him.


    This "vision" is the light of science and technology.


    "According to the fluctuation analysis, the energy stored in the blue body is about the sum of the energy of 80% of the cave level soldiers in the full state, 100% of them are determined as non stars, 70% of them are cave level, 40% of them are void level, 30% of them are king level, and 10% of them are Saint level..." intelligent life analysis said.


    Night wolf snow shadow and others brightened up.


    So, this blue armour boy is probably just a hole level soldier.


    So


    "This vote, done."


    Everyone agrees. That''s the risk. The opportunity is great. Why don''t you try?


    "Whoosh!"


    The black cosmic battleship corrected its direction and flew rapidly towards the planet where Qin Lin and Xiao Ying were located.


    Qin Lin naturally found this, and his eyes were cold.


    Come on, come out of the earth. He has nothing but a class B space warship and Xiaoying.


    Just in time, these people brought it.


    .

 Chapter 397

    A black class B space warship was suspended in space. The door of the ship opened and five strange people with different looks but more or less hair walked out.


    In front of the five people is young Qin Lin with fierce eyes in the quiet space.


    "Go back where you come from." Qin Lin said faintly, but his tone was unquestionably strong.


    At this time, the goal of alien life rushing to the silver sky is probably the earth.


    As long as the target is the earth, it is the enemy of the earth.


    Originally, Qin Lin didn''t really want to fight these people for the C-class space warship under transformation, but they actually sent it to the door by themselves, so Qin Lin couldn''t ignore it.


    With these words, he naturally knew that it was impossible to retreat the five hairy freaks.


    Sure enough.


    "Ha ha, this guy, in my opinion, is cave level. Is he vanity level or King level arrogance? Boy, you are arrogant. Do you know how to write the dead word?" a hairy monster with a short neck smiled and looked contemptuous.


    The other four people''s expressions are similar. They think it''s funny. Who are they scaring?


    From their experience, 90% of Qin Lin are cave level soldiers.


    First of all, the king level Tianjiao was excluded, because the two rules reached the fifth level and were hidden. There were two left. Such soldiers were too rare.


    People with such strength will transform class B space warships themselves? The warships used are already class C or class D.


    Secondly, the vanity level Tianjiao is also excluded, because it is rare for one law to reach the fifth level and another to reach the fourth level. It can be achieved only when you reach the saint level and have a lot of longevity.


    All kinds of speculation are obvious. Qin Lin has a 10% chance of being a void level Tianjiao, a 1% chance of being a king level Tianjiao and a 1% chance of being a saint level Tianjiao. Almost zero.


    The laws have reached the fifth level and are hidden... The strong look in the eyes. Similar to the spirit attack, you can scare away the night wolf, snow shadow and others.


    "Boy, you think you''re the king''s arrogance. No one can scare people. Shang, listen, give us this base, and you''ll be my entourage. Go to the semi divine world with us, so you can stay alive." a strange man with a silver horn shouted.


    Qin Lin glanced at the five people.


    The five people seemed worried that he didn''t know how weak they were. The power of several laws came out and told him.


    The first triangle freak. It''s the quasi Tianjiao of the void level. The other four people also make do. They are the second or third floor of the void level.


    Today, Qin Lin and Xiao Ying are too far away from the earth. Xiaoying has been unable to monitor the earth through her subordinates.


    However, siruo, chiying and fangque have no fear of vanity Tianjiao.


    Night wolf snow shadow and others don''t have a void level Tianjiao. Let them pass, and there''s no threat to the earth.


    Even so. Qin Lin is not going to let them pass.


    "Then stay." Qin Lin raised his hand and covered it with a big black-and-white hand. The speed seemed very slow.


    "Oh, when we grow up eating steamed mutton, we only get fat and don''t drag." the Wumao freak screams. The attack speed is too slow, and the stars can hide.


    "Silver horn demon, give it to you." the night wolf snow shadow said faintly.


    The silver horn devil smiled and offered a dark green magic weapon, green awn huff and puff, dragon and snake.


    However, when he offered his magic weapon, he found that his magic weapon was as fast as a snail. Of course, it was much slower than Qin Lin''s black-and-white hand.


    "I''ll go, silver horn demon man. Don''t do this. You look down on people too much." the strange man with a tail has a strange look and thinks that the silver horn demon man is playing Qin Lin.


    The silver horn devil''s eyes were anxious: "it''s not me, evil gate. Why am I so slow?"


    Qin Lin on the opposite side, his eyes lit up. He used the light dark fusion rule to attack for the first time. Unexpectedly, the light dark rule after fusion changed the flow rate of surrounding time.


    Night wolf snow shadow and other four people were surprised, some suspicious, and also tried to sacrifice magic weapons.


    Lying in the trough, as soon as this magic weapon is offered, the souls of the four people will come out. Damn it.


    Since ancient times, light and darkness have not been, but those who integrate light and darkness do not know.


    Light and dark merge and change the flow rate of time, which is what God can do.


    However, how can God easily attack ordinary people?


    Naturally, who can see Qin Lin''s attack?


    "Help quickly!" the silver horn demon almost wanted to cry. The speed of black and white big hands is slow, but his magic weapon is slower. One is the speed of tortoise and the other is the speed of snail.


    Black and white big hands pressed from above, and the silver horn demon blasted up the magic weapon. However, the speed of others'' big hands was "too fast", and his magic weapon drifted slowly from the side and couldn''t be stopped at all.


    "Together!"


    The night wolf and snow shadow drank, and the four people attacked together. They also knew that they were in great trouble. When they met a strange man, their attack methods were strange.


    They would rather meet a void level Tianjiao than a very strange opponent who is attacked by a void level quasi Tianjiao.


    "All suppression!" Qin Lin was very happy. Siruo was also a light and dark person, but she couldn''t integrate the light and dark law. Therefore, although her attack was strange, it was far from the level of Qin Lin.


    This is a more magical attack that changes the time flow rate than the five element fusion attack.


    After understanding the five elements, the power of space will be understood naturally, but it is not fusion. Before hitting the target, it will still produce spatial fluctuations and make the opponent feel it.


    If the opponent reacts quickly, he can escape.


    Integrating the five elements is the real space attack, which is impossible to prevent.


    It''s impossible to prevent. If you have a choice, no one is willing to enjoy the process of death.


    Light and dark attack is a process of death.


    It is said that when the forces of six light laws and six dark laws are combined, years will appear, which will directly act on the opponent and make the opponent young or old instantly. It is very terrible.


    Qin Lin is still far from this realm. Now he can only change the time and flow rate, and he can''t control it freely.


    Otherwise, he can speed up the time flow, making the attack look like a blink attack to the enemy.


    Now, Qin Lin can only passively slow down the flow of time.


    Of course, his attack slowed down faster than the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah ~"


    The silver horn demon screamed, his treasure clothes were broken, and he was bleeding all over. He was held by black and white hands. In the real shooting, he almost turned into a pile of meat sauce.


    Fortunately, Qin Lin didn''t integrate all the forces of light and dark laws. Otherwise, the combat power of the third layer of the king could crush the silver horn demon on the second layer of void level.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way."


    "I can''t hide."


    Night wolf Xueying and others shouted. They wanted to escape, but the speed was almost as slow as Wang BA in front of the hand of time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four were also photographed one after another, with their precious clothes broken and bloody.


    .

 Chapter 398

    "How? Do you want me to send you to the warship transformation base and go to the semi divine world together as your entourage?" Qin Lin asked with a smile.


    It turned out that he was so arrogant, which made Qin Lin feel very good.


    Night wolf snow shadow and others are frightened in their eyes. Qin Lin''s terror is unheard of. Rao is their cosmic adventure for thousands of years, and they have never met or heard of it.


    After staying for a long time, several people suddenly thought, is this guy a God?


    Only God can change the flow rate of time. Just now, that feeling is the feeling of disorder of time and space.


    What void level Tianjiao and demons are weak and explosive in front of the blue armour boy.


    "Please accept me, master." realizing this, the silver horn demon climbed and flattered at the bottom of his heart, and climbed to Qin Lin.


    Night wolf snow shadow and others also reacted. Shit, rob my master.


    "Master, please let us follow your great steps and make the whole star sea tremble for you." the four people of night wolf snow shadow knelt to the ground and all changed their faces.


    Lying trough, Qin Lin must not be a God. How could God let them find out?


    Since it''s not a God, it''s a fighter against the sky.


    This kind of soldier is followed by meat.


    The summit of the universe is not accessible to anyone who doesn''t want to.


    However, it is worthwhile to follow a peak, witness a great era, or experience a legendary life.


    "Stop!" Qin Lin was surprised. These people are really spineless. They were arrogant a moment ago and told him what to do. Now they have the cheek to stick them up.


    "Master, you must accept me. I''m a silver horn demon. I''m a rare silver horn dragon in the universe. I''m gifted. Well, of course, in front of my master. It''s not worth mentioning." the silver horn demon tried to sell himself.


    The night wolf snow shadow was anxious: "master, my body is a wolf from the northern devil. When I see light, my body hair is white, and at night, my body hair is black. I have a gift..."


    "Master, I am a snowball in the Holy Spirit mountain. I am born to call the wind and rain and quench my thirst..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five people expressed themselves one after another, and they were red faced for this.


    Qin Lin touched his chin and was almost confused by these people. Say they have more talent. It''s just a void level quasi Tianjiao.


    "You go." Qin Lin was very depressed. I wanted to rob them, but I didn''t expect these people to be so thick skinned. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    "No, master." the silver horn demon cried bitterly, and the night wolf snow shadow and others were also devastated.


    Qin Lin got goose bumps and went back to the warship reconstruction base without saying a word.


    Night wolf Xueying and others shamelessly followed, but they didn''t dare to get too close to Qin Lin.


    Their talent is really much worse than Qin Lin.


    However, if you encounter such a thigh, you will regret it all your life.


    Three days later.


    "You don''t want to go to the semi divine world. You can''t come back when you go." Xiaoying successfully transformed the B-class cosmic warship into a C-class cosmic warship. Qin Lin didn''t want to stay in this dark star domain. Before leaving, he said to the night wolf Xueying and others.


    Night wolf Xueying and others are in a hurry. Qin Lin is going to leave their rhythm.


    "Master, how lonely you are when you travel alone and have no one to talk with. What''s more, we can run errands if something happens. Don''t leave us." the silver horn demon flattered.


    "You can''t keep up with the way I''m going." Qin Lin shook his head, but when he saw the expectant eyes of these people, he said, "I''ll give you a hundred years. The premise is to wait for me in the semi divine world center. Don''t say anything. Just stand on the side of the planet in the semi divine world center."


    These people, in the face of more and more powerful foreign life, are not enough to see.


    But nothing is better than nothing. There are some who can win some help for the earth.


    Now let them follow. After weighing, Qin Lin gave up.


    He now wants to go to the four gods of the star sky to find allies. The silver sky will be the center of the universe in the future. The earth and the Imperial Star are as small as ants compared with those ancient races in the universe.


    The demon lord, who will recover in the future, has her own business. She can''t sit on the earth all the time.


    Therefore, Qin Lin needs to find the XingKong four gods.


    According to the demon lord, the four gods in the starry sky are very united. Knowing that the earth pulse and the emperor star pulse are the races cultivated by the gods, they will help.


    However, Qin Lin was worried. The Demon Lord said that the universe would change greatly for that road.


    There are few old gods left, and the new gods want to change the pattern.


    It''s called heroes in troubled times.


    Soon after, old Protoss were destroyed and new Protoss were born.


    This process is bound to be bloody and life is ruined.


    Most people don''t know, but Qin Lin knows that this is the consensus of the peak of the universe, in order to get rid of this cage.


    The universe that the saints of the five elements can''t walk through for centuries, but for God, the universe is a cage, which makes them suppress and want to break free.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Lin and Xiao Ying flew away in class C space warship.


    Night wolf Xueying and others are disappointed. Think about it, vanity Tianjiao doesn''t necessarily want them to follow, let alone Qin Lin.


    "He should have come out of the semi divine world, or how can he ask us to go to the semi divine world and stand on the side of the semi divine world?" said the strange man with long tail.


    "Nonsense, the discerning man can see it at a glance. You are so stupid. No wonder he won''t let us follow." the silver horn devil angrily said.


    "Nonsense, you are too ugly and have a single horn..." the long tail freak fought back.


    The night wolf snow shadow had a black line. He had three horns and shouted, "stop arguing. Now do you want to listen to him? Let''s discuss it."


    ¡­¡­


    A silver C-class space warship emerges from a wormhole in the dark Starland.


    Class C space warship can travel 5000 light-years every time it shuttles through a wormhole.


    I''ve been shuttling several times and haven''t seen a bright light ahead.


    "This star field is really big." Qin Lin sighed. Fortunately, there is a star map. There will be no mistakes in the spatial positioning of intelligent life. He is not worried that he will be lost in this dark star field.


    "Brother Kobayashi, let''s recharge first and then jump in space." Xiaoying suggested.


    "You decide," Qin Lin said indifferently.


    The C-class space warship is only 800 meters long.


    Qin Lin thought it was useless to be too long. He wanted Xiaoying to reduce it and not to transform it so large, but Xiaoying said that with her ability, she can''t make it any smaller, otherwise the power of the power system is not enough, and the energy required for defense and space shuttle can''t reach level C.


    The power system volume of the 800 meter class C space warship accounts for more than half.


    "Charge it and continue to shuttle."


    An hour later, the wormhole opened and the silver spaceship drilled in.


    The colorful space tunnel is colorful.


    Suddenly, Xiaoying panicked and shouted, "no, there is a space crack in front."


    Before he finished, the space warship was involved in this space crack.


    "Wipe, this is the chance of winning a billion in the lottery." Qin Lin knew nothing when he was dark.


    .


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 399

    When Qin Lin woke up, he didn''t know how long it had been


    "Brother Xiaolin, there are monsters beating around our spaceship." Qin Lin woke up and heard the first sentence.


    Moreover, he was awakened by Xiao Ying.


    Qin Lin was ashamed. Xiao Ying woke up earlier than him. Is seasickness so serious?


    "Fortunately, it''s not torn by the space storm. It''s a big life." regardless of Xiaoying, Qin Lin was terrified. When Xiaoying saw the space crack in front of the wormhole tunnel, it took less than two seconds for the two people and the spacecraft to fall in, and he couldn''t react at all.


    Even if they react, they can''t do anything in the wormhole tunnel.


    After positioning and leaving the established orbit, it is more likely to crash and be broken by space storms.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The violent shaking and noise of the spacecraft woke Qin Lin up.


    "What''s the matter? Where are we now?" Qin Lin looked out of the space capsule and was startled. Several hundred meter high monsters were surrounding the spacecraft, or looking at it not far away, or came up and knocked the spacecraft curiously, which seemed very curious.


    "The divine world!"


    Half a ring, Qin Lin finally reacted. The breath of the divine world spread to the inside across the spaceship.


    Realizing that this was the divine world, Qin Lin looked bitter.


    Why did you fall into the divine world?


    It is almost impossible to fall into the divine world and want to return to the universe.


    Most importantly, it will be ruthlessly cleaned up by the gods as a "virus".


    Thinking of this, Qin Lin felt bitter and depressed. He thought he had escaped one disaster and another.


    "Brother Xiaolin, these monsters are stars. We don''t have to worry." Xiaoying didn''t know anything. She thought Qin Lin was worried about these monsters and comforted.


    Qin Lin stood up and didn''t speak. Of course, he knew that these monsters were just stars, not enough.


    But he can''t kill.


    Once an uninvited guest hits the aborigines of the divine world, he will die faster and attract the spirits of the world.


    The five element separated body trapped in the god world of Isra has also woke up now, but he dare not go anywhere or fight against the creatures in the god world.


    Both of them are trapped in the divine world, which is as unlucky as it is.


    Qin Lin is very depressed.


    "Brother Xiaolin, shall we fire and kill all these monsters?" Xiaoying asked.


    Qin Lin quickly waved his hand: "no, we can''t do it casually."


    Then Qin Lin told Xiao Ying the reason.


    After listening, Xiaoying tilted her head and saw no trace of depression.


    Qin Lin sighed slightly. Xiaoying either lacks too many human feelings or doesn''t know what death is.


    "Go away." Qin Lin gathered the power of the law and turned into several big hands to remove the monsters around the spaceship.


    Then Qin Lin and Xiao Ying walked out of the warship.


    Those star monsters are not low in wisdom. Seeing that Qin Lin is so fierce, they immediately spread their feet and ran wildly. They dare not approach again.


    I don''t know which divine world this is. In short, Qin Lin only knows that he and Xiaoying are on a small plain. In the distance, there are huge mountains towering into the clouds. The strange smell seems to be the smell of the legendary natural materials and earth treasures.


    "It seems that it is still a very primitive divine world." Qin Lin moved in his heart: "however, it seems that there is something missing. There is no five elements separated in the Isra divine world... Yes, there is no feeling of being monitored."


    At the beginning, the spirit of the god world of Isra was constantly monitoring the five element separation of the devil Lord and Qin Lin. even if the devil lord left and the five element separation hid in the array, it was also monitored by the spirit of the god world of Isra.


    The spirit of the divine world, equivalent to the embodiment of the rules of the divine world, is everywhere.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, like an earthquake, and the mountains and forests roared.


    Qin Lin was surprised, and his divine knowledge radiated, and explored to the source.


    He doesn''t think it''s an earthquake. There must be a strong presence in the battle.


    The space and material of the divine world are much more stable than the earth. It is estimated that it is at least caused by the king level.


    Qin Lin''s divine knowledge explored all the way and was shocked to find that many soldiers who are not gods are distributed everywhere. Some are on their way, some are fighting with monsters in the divine world, and some are killing each other.


    What happened?


    Qin Lin is not the only uninvited guest!


    "Roar ~"


    The divine sense reached hundreds of thousands of miles. Qin Lin found that a giant towered into the clouds, pulled up a lonely peak and fought with a four hoofed beast.


    Not far from the four hoofed monster, it is a relatively young four hoofed monster, covered with blood.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Your divine world is over. You don''t look up to people with such talent as me. If you don''t sign a contract with me, go to hell." the giant swung Gu Feng as a weapon and hit the four hoofed beast.


    "Bang!"


    The four hoofed monster howled and was smashed for tens of miles, knocking down another mountain.


    Qin Lin suddenly took back his divine knowledge.


    The moment that the demon lord and the red lady said is coming?


    An ancient Protoss was broken, and the divine world could not be protected.


    No wonder, in this divine world, he doesn''t feel monitored.


    It seems that the spirit of the divine world has been destroyed.


    It''s not difficult for Qin Lin to go out when so many creatures from outside come in.


    The ancient protoss have come to this step, and Qin Lin''s sense of crisis is very strong.


    It''s nothing if the earth has a demon lord. According to Xiao Ying, as soon as the demon lord returned, he fought with the five gods hiding the earth.


    The era of turmoil and glory is coming!


    The gods who have not touched for hundreds of millions of years will be born one after another.


    However, the universe is so vast that it is not possible to wash the pattern overnight. It is possible to last for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go in too. This is the divine world. We shouldn''t be too early or too late. Many treasures are here." Qin Lin waved.


    Xiaoying glanced at the spaceship and said, "brother Xiaolin, don''t you want our spaceship? It''s just a little damaged. I''ll fix it in a day or two."


    Qin Lin was stunned and embarrassed.


    This spaceship is a scientific and technological product. Even if it is a Kewu product, he can''t put it into his body.


    Besides, he is still cave level, not void level.


    Less than the void level, the gene space in the body is not fully opened, and there is no room for foreign objects.


    Void level, the gate of genes can accommodate foreign objects, but it is not a magic weapon. If it is more than 100 meters, it can''t accommodate it.


    Only when the five elements Saint begins to form a boundary in his body can he put down large objects.


    "It''s a pity that there is no space ring." Lingxiao Yijian and Beth silent were killed by Qin Lin. they had space rings on them.


    However, Xiaoying brought Qin Lin out with nothing but the class B space warship.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry, there are several space rings on earth. When I came out, I didn''t ask sister Si for one." Xiaoying said wrongly.


    "I don''t blame you. If you ask the teacher, she won''t give it to you." Qin Lin waved his hand.


    Just worried, Qin Lin suddenly raised his head.


    A group of men and horses were swaggering in from the rear air.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 400

    "Hmm? Class C space warships!" the group of people who came were first attracted by the silver space warships lying on the plains and forests.


    Class C space warships have normal models and mini models.


    Qin Lin''s C-class space warship belongs to the mini model.


    Except for the soldiers who are born too big and feel uncomfortable when they get smaller, everyone prefers the mini model of space warship.


    The most important thing is that the general space storage magic weapon does not have a large space. It will be very crowded to install a space warship tens of thousands of meters long.


    The space storage magic weapon with large space is more expensive. After buying a space warship, ordinary star or cave soldiers have no money to buy another space storage magic weapon that can hold a space warship.


    Seeing the class C space warship, the group''s eyes were slightly hot, but they didn''t dare to grab it at will.


    The strength of people with this level of space warships will not be too low.


    However, when several people cast their eyes on Qin Lin, they were obviously stunned.


    This young man looks very young. Is he hole level?


    Qin Lin really has only two rules.


    "Is this guy cave level or void level?" these people looked at Qin Lin one after another and didn''t dare to do it at will.


    The five meter high man, dressed in blue armor and with barbs on his arms, looked at the slightly damaged class C space warship and carefully asked Qin Lin, "are you the space adventurers who accidentally fell into the morodor divine world?"


    It turned out that this was the world of morodor, and Qin Lin moved in his heart. Morodor, he once learned from the inheritance information of God that this is a god of the same age as the God of heaven.


    The world of morodor was broken. Obviously, morodor fell.


    Qin Lin also learned from God''s inheritance information. Morodor was one of the few top gods in a glorious era and invincible.


    Perhaps this is the reason for the decline of the morodor Protoss.


    The morodor, a glorious generation, offended too many races.


    After the fall of morodor, the morodor Protoss became the target.


    "I want to ask." Qin Lin was not sure of his conjecture and asked, "is the morodor Protoss declining? The divine world has been broken, so many outsiders?"


    Next to the five meter tall man, a three meter tall black faced man with three claws. His face was gloomy and said, "why don''t you answer when I ask you?"


    Qin Lin''s answer was not what he asked, which made the group mistakenly think that he was guilty.


    In their view, the C-class space warship is Qin Lin''s. In order to avoid trouble, he will readily admit it.


    But he didn''t.


    Class C space warship. It''s not what cave level can have. Even the cave level Tianjiao is impossible.


    Unless this man is a dandy of a big family, in order to pretend to be better.


    No one knows that there is no equal strength and wealth is not exposed.


    Even if some cave level soldiers get lucky and pick up a pile of treasures. He''s rich and won''t show it.


    "This warship is mine. Why, do you want it?" Qin Lin frowned. These people, it seems that there are cave level and void level. There''s nothing to be careful about.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, the group of people brightened up.


    This C-class space warship belongs to a hole class little guy?


    "Are you hole level?" the three clawed man asked excitedly.


    Qin Lin''s face became more and more gloomy: "it''s the cave level. What''s the matter? Can''t the cave level have a class C space warship?"


    This group of people were all excited. They had seen stupid people. They had never seen such stupid people. They answered honestly.


    "Well, we confiscated this class C space warship." a man named Han Jing waved his hand, and Qin Lin''s class C space warship immediately disappeared.


    Obviously, his spaceship was put into space storage by Han Jing.


    "Return my spaceship." Qin Lin was very unhappy, but he was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    These people have space to store things.


    "Ha ha, this guy lacks a muscle in his head. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s hurry to the morodor divine world. There are many good babies in it." Han Jing laughed and ignored Qin Lin at all.


    "Also, don''t waste time here. It''s just a hole level quasi Tianjiao. Although such people are rare, they haven''t grown up and are nothing." the three clawed man sneered.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd agreed, and they didn''t look at Qin Lin at all.


    With that, these people want to leave and go into the mountain to look for opportunities.


    "I said, take out my spaceship and give me a space storage item as compensation." Qin Lin stopped in front of these people and was very angry.


    "I''m not proud to kill you." the five meter high man snorted coldly: "in that case, don''t blame our men for being ruthless."


    Then the five meter high man offered a magic weapon and turned it into a huge monster.


    The monster has no hands and feet. It looks like a big fish. It is covered with scales and swings its tail. It is as fast as lightning.


    "Roar ~"


    The big fish made a monster roar, opened his big mouth and rushed fiercely at Qin Lin, trying to swallow Qin Lin in one bite.


    Qin Lin carries Xiao Ying on his back and looks cold and fierce. This man wants to kill him.


    If he were a cave level quasi Tianjiao, he would not be able to stop the blow.


    The man who is five meters high is the third floor of void level. This fish magic weapon is not of low quality.


    With this attack, the attack power completely exceeded the first order of the cave level quasi Tianjiao combat power.


    Beyond the first level of combat power, it can easily crush the dead.


    Those people sneer. If they don''t die, they won''t die. Get out of the way, won''t it be all right?


    However, in the next scene, several people almost lost their eyes.


    Qin Lin didn''t avoid it. He blew out a huge fist and directly smashed the big fish. The golden light flickered and thousands of animals wailed.


    Qiang!


    The five meter high man grabbed the magic weapon hit back in his hand, his arm trembled slightly and his face turned red.


    He almost tried his best to catch the magic weapon that was smashed back. The great power from his hand was thrilling.


    "What? Just rely on * * to smash and swallow the sky swallowing fish in the world?"


    They were stunned. They really saw that Qin Lin didn''t use magic weapons and didn''t have treasure clothes on him. So he smashed and swallowed the magic weapons in the world.


    "You are not cave level, you are vanity level Tianjiao!" someone shouted.


    Cave level flesh, how can it be so strong.


    Even the ordinary void level Tianjiao, * * is rarely so abnormal. It smashes and flies the extremely strong magic weapon of swallowing skyfish with bare hands.


    "You can think so," Qin Lin shrugged, indifferent.


    Qin Lin''s body is really strong in a mess.


    At the beginning, his body was hard to penetrate when he performed the absolute God''s secret skill. Otherwise, he would have been broken by a sword in the sky or bass''s silent holy instrument.


    Huang Feiyong was pierced by a holy spear because the * * was too weak. Soon, the spirit collapsed and the flesh broke.


    Red shadow and thought would have died if they had not been pierced by sacred vessels because of inheriting divine beads.


    (to be continued.)


    See the first no ads please


    Please share


    Read the first episode, no advertising, go

 Chapter 401

    "I wipe, this guy is really cheap. He is obviously a vanity level Tianjiao realm. His body is so abnormal. He still comes to tease us." Han Jing couldn''t help being angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Swallowing the whole world is very depressed. I kicked the iron plate. It''s a big loss. There are cracks in the magic weapon of swallowing the sky fish.


    Vanity level Tianjiao, who is a soldier in a field, is most afraid of group attack.


    Of course, if thousands of void class soldiers besiege, void class Tianjiao will also be scared away.


    After all, maintaining the field also requires divine power.


    The larger the range, the more power is consumed.


    The field of Tianjiao is the power of Tianjiao''s divine power to hook the dimensional law and pour down to form its own field.


    If there are too many enemies, it will take a lot of effort to maintain the field.


    "Where''s my spaceship?" Qin Lin shook his arm and shook the magic weapon of void level. He didn''t act as if nothing had happened and his fist hurt.


    Bang!


    Qin Lin''s ship was immediately put back in place.


    "And... Compensation?" Qin Lin grinned, ill intentioned.


    Han Jing''s face turned red: "don''t go too far. The spaceship has returned to you. The big brother of three claws has also entered the morodor divine world. The vanity Tianjiao is nothing here. There are even saints and overlords in the morodor divine world center."


    At the beginning of the break of morodor''s divine world, even the venerable visited.


    However, it is clear that these powerful beings have robbed the big head, and all that is left is some soup.


    Of course, it is soup for the venerable and overlord, and meat for the saints, let alone Qin Lin and others.


    Qin Lin frowned: "only you can rob me, not you? I''ll just say it once. Everyone takes out a treasure worth changing your life."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lin added to the three claw man, "by the way, three claw freak, you not only need to exchange a treasure for your life, but also need to give out one of your space storage items."


    Space storage baby, for the void level, is a baby, and the price is not cheap.


    This is something that can only be made by the saints of the five elements. Although the void level has a gene door, each gene door is too small to hold too big things.


    Moreover, the treasure with too great power must not be put into the gate of genes before refining.


    Otherwise it will be unbearable. Body fragmentation.


    Space storage magic weapon, there is no such concern.


    Of course, it is impossible to hold a God in an ordinary space.


    "Let''s fight together. What is the vanity level Tianjiao? It''s not my big brother''s opponent. I''ll let my big brother come back. I think my big brother and they are also very interested in class C space warships." the three claw man encouraged him, and his words have a smell of threat, which means that Qin Lin can''t eat anything if he dares to rob them.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Qin Lin raised his hand, and a milky white bare hand appeared, frantically absorbing the power of light around him. Suppress the three claws.


    "Bang!"


    The three clawed man screamed and was photographed into the ground. He was stained with blood and his treasure clothes almost broke.


    The spirit of Qin Lin is a void level realm. The realm of light law is the fourth level, which leads to his law power attack reaching the minimum standard of void level quasi Tianjiao.


    And his hand of light is an extremely powerful secret skill. People in the third realm of void level are hit and will never feel good if they don''t die.


    "This is an attack magic weapon of void quality. Here you are."


    "Here, this is a defense magic weapon of void quality."


    "This is a set of law secrets that teach people how to quickly convert energy into the power of law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the three clawed man spitting blood with a palm, his breath was listless. Several other people quickly handed over their baby. The hero didn''t eat the loss at present.


    The three clawed man climbed out of the cave, never dared to talk back again, and handed over the baby obediently.


    Qin Lin''s most important thing is the magic weapon of space storage. There''s no way. The 800 meter long C-class space warship has a big target. The king is very interested in these space warships and it''s a little dangerous to carry them with him.


    "Take it!" Qin Lin didn''t use the magic weapon of space storage. After refining, he was surprised and took the space warship away.


    The internal space of this space storage magic weapon is not very large, with a length, width and height of 2000 meters respectively. There is no problem loading a 800 meter space warship.


    The three clawed people and others left unhappily. Unexpectedly, they met an expert outside the morodor divine world and capsized in the gutter.


    "Damn it, I''ve informed my eldest brother about this bastard robbing us. Hum, my eldest brother said that he would take a breath for us if he had a chance." the three claw man was crazy, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Your eldest brother, they have entered the morodor divine world. After a while, all the strong people in the inner world have gone. The king is the top existence, walking horizontally in the morodor divine world." tunjing envied the world.


    "But we should also be careful. The strongest are gone. The demons in morodor''s divine world have not gone. There must be a lot of saints left."


    "It''s all right. There won''t be many. I know that morodor''s divine world has been broken. It''s estimated that many monsters will choose to leave, either sign a contract with people, or take the opportunity to go out. Anyway, the spirit of the world is dead, and the rules of the divine world have been destroyed. It''s OK for the monsters here to enter the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    On a green peak.


    "Xiaoying, come on, this treasure coat is for you." it has been seven days since Qin Lin entered the morodor divine world. In these seven days, Qin Lin robbed many teams who wanted to rob him and got a dark attribute treasure coat.


    Xiaoying happily held the treasure dress and put it on her body. Suddenly, a little girl in a black skirt appeared and couldn''t put it down.


    Xiaoying cultivates the dark rule and likes the treasure clothes with dark attribute very much. She only feels very refreshing when wearing them.


    The cultivation of intelligent life is difficult. Xiaoying is only the star strength now, and even the perception realm of dark law is still the first level.


    As a result, her combat effectiveness is almost negligible.


    However, her detection ability is very strong. The analysis of various data around her is beyond the reach of Qin Lin, the ghost of the void level.


    If the energy is enough, the light of her technology can envelop the whole morodor divine world and monitor it from corner to corner.


    The morodor divine world is only about one tenth the size of the solar system, but this is a five element world. The energy interference is too serious. It can locate Xiaoying 5000 light-years away, but it can only cover a range of five million miles here.


    Moreover, in doing so, her energy will be consumed rapidly and will be exhausted in half an hour.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go and find the baby." Qin Lin waved his big hand, and Xiaoying immediately jumped on him and hung it on his back.


    The world of morodor is ancient and magical. It is pregnant with many natural materials and earth treasures.


    For example, the gene fruit that enables mortals to open the gene door overnight, for example, the law fruit that enables monks to become closer to the law after taking it, and has 80% chance to promote the next level, such as


    Boom!


    Qin Lin, who had just continued to march towards the center of the divine world, suddenly saw a light breaking through the clouds hundreds of thousands of miles ahead.


    "The treasure was born!" Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. This movement was caused by the treasure buried for countless years and seen the sun again.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 402

    Guanghua wanzhang, a disk like the scorching sun, breaks open a towering solitary peak, suspended in mid air, with a diameter of thousands of meters.


    Half a ring, the disc light converged and narrowed to a few meters in diameter. The soft light green light filled the air. People thousands of miles around felt that the cells of the whole body were cheering and very comfortable.


    The disc seems to have just woke up, confused, and it took a long time to converge all its breath into a green Futon with a diameter of only half a meter.


    "There are treasures!"


    "Come on, it should be the Lingbao bred by heaven and earth."


    "Rob!"


    Nearby, a group of people and horses entering the morodor divine world were attracted by the birth of the disc and rushed to the location of the disc.


    "Wood rule enlightenment fruit."


    A young man in dark green armor arrived first. When he saw the disc, his eyes brightened, his big hand stretched out and grabbed it.


    This is an auxiliary treasure for understanding the wood law. Sitting on it and understanding the wood law, it will be clear several times, even a hundred times and a thousand times.


    If it reaches a thousand times, even those who were not born with the wood rule will take this treasure to feel the wood rule.


    People who are destined for the wood rule take this treasure to feel the fourth level of the wood rule. It''s not difficult at all. It''s natural.


    "Friend, you have realized the wood rule, so don''t rob us." as soon as the big hand of the dark green war armor youth stretched out and didn''t touch the green futon, two people also came. One of them offered a magic weapon and roared to the big hand.


    At the same time, another person waved and flew out together, trying to entangle the futon.


    The dark green armor youth''s face was gloomy, and the big hand suddenly broke out. The power of the law of the dimensional law world overflowed and integrated into it, and the big hand became more and more clear. Full of scales, strange lines spread along the gap of scales, making this hand look very strange.


    "Late. Ha ha." the man who played the magic weapon had a curved horn in the back of his head. It was covered with rule runes, and his eyes flashed. The tripod shaped magic weapon burst into earthy yellow light and stopped in front of the green hand.


    Beside the young man with horns, the woman threw out a white peak, which quickly stretched out in front of the futon and wanted to wrap it up.


    "Asshole. If I get this treasure, I may be promoted to the ranks of Tianjiao at any time." the dark green armor youth clenched his teeth and slapped the magic weapon that stopped him.


    Boom!


    The force of law exploded, though in the air. But there was a burst of chairs on the earth, mountain chairs hundreds of miles around, and gravel rumbled down.


    With surprise in the eyes of the horned youth and the woman, one stopped the dark green armor youth and the other took the treasure. Best partner.


    However, the smiles on the two faces Suddenly solidified. Everyone was determined to get a tangle and failed to entangle the futon.


    The futon is spiritual and turns into a green light. Get away.


    Seeing this scene, the dark green war armor youth was stunned. On his gloomy face, he gradually pulled out the clouds and saw the sun, showing a bright smile.


    "You two have nothing to do with the wood rule. People don''t want to talk to you. Hey, it''s ridiculous to have a hot face and a cold ass." the dark green youth said sarcastically.


    Although both the horned youth and the woman were void level, none of them realized the wood rule. When they heard the speech, their face was very ugly. The woman urged pilian again to catch the futon.


    "Stop me from taking treasure, do you still think I don''t exist?" the dark green war armour youth thousands of machines are carefree and cold hum, stretching out a green vine in his hand and pumping it to the woman to practice.


    "Go away!" Ao Shun, a young man with horns, urged the tripod and roared to the green vine.


    Dang!


    It''s like an iron whip pulling on the iron tripod. The sound of the golden dagger makes a shocking sound. The sound wave causes the energy vibration of heaven and earth, forming circles of ripples and spreading rapidly around. The mountains and forests below are submerged by the air wave and quietly turn into powder.


    Whoosh!


    Another vine stretched out and pumped to the girl''s practice of stepping on the snow.


    In a hurry to step on the snow, Ao Shun stopped thousands of machines from being free. Wu Guo, the wood rule, obediently asked her to take it away. She had already taken it away.


    But this wood rule has no attack power, but it doesn''t run slowly.


    As a result, she could not be caught in a short time, and the man with thousands of machines and free means of attack was very good. It was no problem to fight with two people in the same realm at the same time.


    Now, missing the opportunity, Ao Shun and stepping on the snow want to catch the fruit of wood rule again. It''s difficult.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several figures appeared, and these people came on hearing the news.


    "Wood rule enlightenment fruit!"


    Several people''s eyes lit up.


    "The fourth level realm of void level, dare to go so deep into the morodor divine world, grab the baby with us, and get away!" watching Qianji Xiaoyao and other three people grab the fruit of the wood rule, a young man covered with scales sneered and burst into light. A * * blue water wave spread rapidly and shrouded thousands of miles around.


    "Zhongling''s magic weapon in the field is really powerful, which is a little stronger than the law field of void Tianjiao." Zhongling urged the magic weapon in the field, and the teammate next to him laughed, so he was not in a hurry to grab the enlightenment fruit of wood law.


    These people are all king soldiers. They are the top soldiers in this area.


    Ao Shun and the three of them have the most combat power, which is the first level of the king. There are several of them in Zhongling, and one of them is enough to deal with it.


    In the eyes of several people in Zhongling, wood rule enlightenment fruit is already in the bag.


    "Asshole!" Qianji Xiaoyao glared at Ao Shun and stepping on the snow. If it weren''t for them, he would have caught wood rule Wuguo and hid.


    Ao Shun and tread on the snow are also ugly. Without the interference of thousands of machines and leisure, they worked together to catch the futon long ago.


    Now, as soon as they came to Zhongling, the magic weapon in the field came out, and it was not easy for the three to escape.


    "Leave obediently, I won''t embarrass you." Zhongling said to Qianji Xiaoyao and other three people, stepping in the air and slowly walking towards the futon.


    The futon is bound by the field. If it falls into a quagmire, it can no longer run.


    Thousands of machines are carefree and secretly hate. When he gets this futon, he believes that he will soon realize the next level of wood law, reach the fifth level and have the field of law.


    Unfortunately, I missed the opportunity. I don''t know when I can be promoted to the next level and sweep a group of void level fourth level warriors.


    Ao Shun and stepping on the snow are disappointed and get the enlightenment fruit of the wood rule. It''s not difficult for them to realize the wood rule with their talent.


    Without the enlightenment fruit of the wood rule, I don''t know when I can realize the wood rule.


    "The baby here is beyond the reach of your void class. Quit early so that you won''t lose your life." Zhongling was very happy and walked proudly to the futon with his hands on his back.


    The void level mentioned by Zhong Ling is a void level warrior below the void level Tianjiao.


    Vanity level Tianjiao can still compete with ordinary kings here.


    Because they have domain, and domain magic weapon, too daughter-in-law, not everyone can have.


    During the time when Qin Lin and his family were guarding the earth, there were not tens of thousands of soldiers, but there were only a few people who had domain magic weapons.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a blue figure jumped in from outside the field of Zhongling. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of the futon. As soon as it was fished out, he grabbed the futon in his hand.


    .


    If you think the website is good, please share this website. Thank you for your support


    ,!


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 403

    The blue figure, holding a futon with a diameter of half a meter, was filled with a thick color of surprise in his eyes. As soon as his palm turned, the futon disappeared.


    Obviously, the treasure was received by him and went into the space magic weapon.


    The crowd was stunned and lay in the trough. The mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finches were behind. The big guy robbed for a long time and was robbed by an outsider.


    Zhongling is the most depressed. He pretends to be miserable. If he takes a few more steps, he has already put away the futon.


    The one who robbed the futon was a young man with a young face and a trace of perseverance. I think he was a young man with a very firm mood.


    The boy is Qin Lin. he is grinning. This baby takes no time.


    The enlightenment fruit of wood rule is invaluable. If you want to calculate the value, you can''t exchange several D-class space warships.


    This is a treasure that can make those who do not understand the wood law understand the wood law, and those who understand the wood law but do not understand the fourth level of the realm smoothly and unhindered.


    "Grab my treasure and return it!" Zhong Ling was so angry that he forgot to sacrifice all his magic weapons. He directly punched them out. The surrounding blue water waves surged and rolled around. A layer of water waves wrapped his fist and hit Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin hurried away. Zhongling was a king''s soldier. He had a treasure coat on his body and a treasure armor on his fist. He was not strong enough to shake the king with his bare hands.


    "Dang!"


    A war sword appeared in Qin Lin''s hand. The fist attacked by Zhong Ling was cut off. Sparks splashed and water waves rose, like a raging sea, drowning Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looked dignified. He just broke through the field of Zhongling by relying on his strong body and the speed of the light and dark.


    The talent of those who use light and darkness to "turn around light years" consumes a lot, especially in other people''s fields.


    There are stars in morodor, but it is not the sun in outer space.


    The sun in outer space is a treasure of the earth, which can be easily borrowed by Qin Lin.


    Morodor is the treasure of the divine world. However, the treasure belonging to morodor Protoss is forbidden to be used by outsiders. If it is forcibly used by the most powerful, it will detonate.


    So, up to now, it is still high in the sky.


    Without guangyuanbao, Qin Linguang''s understanding of the law is the fourth level. He can''t summon the field. He suffers a lot from fighting with people in the field.


    "The third floor of the king." Qin Lin retreated with one blow, and his face was dignified. This Zhongling has four laws, one of which has the power of three laws.


    All the combat power broke out, and Qin Lin was at this level.


    However, in the field of water waves. He also barely reached the second level of combat power of the king, not Zhongling''s opponent.


    "Surround him." Zhongling reacted quickly. Qin Lin''s attack power is not good. It''s just the fourth layer of void level, but the speed is a little strange. I quickly summoned my teammates.


    In fact, there was no need for Zhongling to summon. After Qin Lin grabbed the fruit of wood rule enlightenment, Zhongling''s teammates had jumped out and surrounded Qin Lin.


    Thousands of machines are happy and depressed. Looking at Qin Lin''s appearance, he is a vain Tianjiao, but he is so fast that he can snatch food from the tiger''s mouth.


    Ao Shun and treading snow withdrew from the field. They are no longer qualified to rob wood rule enlightenment fruit.


    They were about to leave. Qianji Xiaoyao sneered. Their arms turned into vines and both pumped to Ao Shun and stepping on the snow.


    "Ask you to rob my treasure!" Qianji Xiaoyao sighed in his heart, and Nao Shunhe stepped on the snow and spread fire.


    "The treasure was robbed by the boy. Didn''t you see it?" cried TA Xuejiao, who was also very oppressed.


    "Kill him." Ao Shun was also very angry.


    Suddenly, the three broke out in a war.


    Qin Lin''s side.


    "Hand over the treasure and let you live." one of Zhongling''s teammates said coldly, staring at Qin Lin coldly.


    Qin Lin stared at the five people.


    These five people are kings, either the second level or the third level, and their strength is extraordinary.


    In the past few days, Qin Lin has been running with the wind and water. Only others have escaped. How can he be embarrassed?


    Did you start today and run away?


    Qin Lin''s eyes turned wildly. This was the first time he came across such a hard idea.


    The integration of laws is so shocking that Qin Lin doesn''t dare to use them at will unless he can kill them.


    Or, in the vast starry sky, after World War I, no one knows anyone. Birds fly high in the sky and wormholes shuttle back and forth. 5000 light-years away, don''t worry.


    But in morodor, it''s hard to go.


    Until now, Qin Lin didn''t know where the passage to the universe was.


    The morodor divine world has been broken. There must be some channels connecting the two worlds. Otherwise, how can so many people in the morodor divine world come in?


    "Another guy who wants money but not life." Zhongling''s anger dropped, because Qin Lin''s strength is not very good. If five people with higher combat power surround him, can he fly?


    At the moment, Qin Lin looked calm and didn''t see a trace of panic. It''s a big deal to run. He just had to slow down for a few days to recover.


    The power of the law is too large when the divine power of natural evasion is used. Turn around for a light year, and the lowest consumption is the energy required to walk for a light year.


    "In that case, kill!" seeing Qin Lin holding "money" tightly, a soldier flicked his finger and a Throwing Knife flew out of his fingertip. The light was dazzling, and the water waves separated automatically and cut Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looks calm. Although he can''t freely use the talent of turning around light years to escape, the speed of the movie snake is not slow, especially under the control of the spirit of the void level, he can almost reach the speed limit of the morodor divine world.


    Soon it will break through the world of morodor and enter the interlayer of space.


    Space shuttle and turn around light years, strictly speaking, is not the fastest speed in the universe.


    Space shuttle, obviously, is no longer in the universe.


    Turn around light years, similar to using time, the flow rate becomes faster to walk a distance.


    Whew!


    Qin Lin chopped out his sword, and the tip of the sword "Ding" hit the flying knife body that became a big knife. At the same time, he moved and ran to one place to evacuate.


    In the face of these five people, even if all the combat power broke out, Qin Lin was defeated, so he didn''t want to fight them.


    "Pick me, do you think I''m the weakest?" the man with a sharp bone on his back was very dissatisfied with Qin Lin''s choice of his direction to escape. The white bone stick appeared in his hand, turned into an Optimus giant pillar and swept towards Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s speed was very fast, his position was suddenly raised, jumped over, and the white bone stick swept away.


    The piercing soldier turned a little red and was beaten on the spot, so Qin Lin rushed over.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Lin crossed the line of defense of the piercing soldiers, but a water curtain suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The water curtain is only a special area formed in the control field of Zhongling, which is more powerful than other places.


    "Damn!" Qin Lin hurried back. He was not afraid of the water curtain, but a trap hidden behind the water curtain. There came a very dangerous wave.


    "Why don''t you escape?" Zhong Ling smiled at Qin Lin with disdain.


    The other four people also looked at Qin Lin jokingly.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food. In their opinion, Qin Lin is destined to be the former today.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 404

    "Kill him without delay, and the treasure will come naturally." the bone piercing soldier said coldly.


    Zhongling was a little ashamed. He just pretended to be too much, so that the fruit of wood rule enlightenment fell into Qin Lin''s hands.


    Although Qin Lin is a turtle in a jar now, several people want to catch him, which is not something they can do for a while.


    After all, Qin Lin''s speed is obvious to all.


    When he first appeared, he showed an extraordinary speed, and several people couldn''t beat him.


    However, at this speed, Zhongling and others believe that Qin Linding relied on some powerful rare magic weapon or secret skill, and this rare magic weapon or secret skill is generally not one-time, or it needs a lot of cost to use.


    Otherwise, after getting the futon, Qin Lin would have continued to run away at that speed. How could he fall into the encirclement.


    Qin Lin said nothing. It''s useless to say anything at this time. There''s no reason to rob the treasure. Those who can get it.


    "Honghuang and I will go up. King Luling, you three will watch him out." Zhongling said to the other four.


    At that time, Zhongling and the piercing soldiers rushed up, while King Luling and the other two were on the periphery to guard against Qin Lin''s escape.


    Crackling.


    Qin Lin''s incarnation is hundreds of feet high, his treasure clothes emerge, his long sword is in hand, and his war intention is high.


    Fighting the strong can stimulate motivation.


    Moreover, more people will come later. At that time, you may not even have to turn around and light years to fish in troubled waters. Qin Lin has made this plan.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, Qin Lin was a natural warrior. The more intense the battle, the stronger the close combat will be.


    Even, his Kendo began to be clear and more and more obvious.


    Under the siege of Zhongling and Honghuang. His sword technique became more and more pure and green, and the way of emptiness was vaguely grasped.


    Zhongling and Honghuang, who had just fought with Qin Lin for a while, were shocked. This guy, close combat is too powerful.


    Although it is not the opponent of the two of them at all, they do not necessarily need high strength because of their high combat power.


    Qin Lin never fought head-on with them. His sword combined the power of the law. The track was very strange. It seemed to be catching kendo.


    King Luling and others stared. They also found that Qin Lin''s Kendo was becoming more and more successful.


    Once Dacheng is recognized by Kendo, his attack power must rise by at least two levels.


    Qin Lin''s combat power was originally the fourth level of void level, which was almost the first level of the king. Now, because Kendo Xiaocheng. His attack power has almost reached the second level of the king.


    At this time.


    "Where''s the treasure? Who took it?"


    Another group of people came and saw Qin Lin, Zhongling and Honghuang fighting in a scuffle on one side and Qianji Xiaoyao, Ao Shun and stepping on the snow on the other side. They couldn''t tell who robbed the treasure first. They were extremely depressed.


    It''s better to know who stole it.


    King Luling and others looked ugly. The group of people who came here had a good fighting capacity. The person who led them came from a Protoss who had been a God.


    however. This God and this Protoss are relatively low-key, so they are not the target of the behind the scenes.


    The reason why the morodor Protoss became the target is that this Protoss has too strong heritage. It has not only produced the peak gods like morodor, but also several famous gods that shocked the universe.


    However, these gods fell or disappeared, which led to the once powerful morodor Protoss becoming the target of public criticism because they made too many enemies in those years.


    "Will you hand it over?" Zhong Ling said to Qin Lin, "give me the treasure secretly and I promise to let you go. These people have the fourth level of fighting power of the king, and there is more than one. Our team dare not fight with them. If you let them know that the treasure is in your hand, you will only die if you are strong."


    Qin Lin''s Kendo is becoming a success, reaching a small success. If you continue, you may reach a great success. At that time, you can reach the third level of the king without the integration of laws.


    "It''s a pity." Zhongling relaxed his attack and killing. Qin Lin woke up from that fighting state and couldn''t get in.


    After looking at the group of people who came, Qin Lin sighed and turned around. As soon as he showed his light years, he might be found by someone with a heart. He is the light and dark.


    The light and dark have amazing talent.


    In the universe, the best way to become famous is to defeat people with amazing talents.


    Qin Lin doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for others.


    The universe is so big that there are too many belligerent people.


    If they come from all directions to challenge him, his future life will not be easy.


    Qin Lin has an insight into the future trend of the universe. His main task now is to go to the star Protoss to seek shelter, and then become stronger, stronger and stronger, so as to make the earth fall in one vein and stand in the turbulent universe.


    However, it''s no harm to expose your identity if you''re caught or killed.


    Qin Lin was about to show off. He turned around and left. Then he hid quietly. Zhong Ling''s face was blue and lost his patience. Pointing to Qin Lin, the group of people who came to him shouted, "the treasure is on this man."


    The leader of the group had a sharp face and long hair. He looked at Qin Lin and was surprised: "vanity level Tianjiao?"


    Qin Lin has only two laws. The power of four light laws makes these people think Qin Lin is a vanity arrogant.


    "When he fights, don''t he even have to come up with the law to reach the fifth level? He looks down on people so much?" they wondered.


    Indeed, Qin Lin''s law attack power only reached the level of emptiness level quasi Tianjiao, but did not reach the level of emptiness level Tianjiao.


    From beginning to end, his "third rule" was not shown.


    Qin Lin looked so indifferent that people began to re-examine him.


    Could it be that this guy''s perception of "the third law" has reached the sixth and seventh levels? Because you''re worried about showing your hand, you''re too sharp to show it?


    People''s hearts jumped at the thought.


    Indeed, some people like to keep a low profile and don''t like to be seen as monsters.


    Reaching the sixth and seventh levels of law perception is definitely the existence of monster level. People will pay attention wherever they go.


    These people didn''t expect Qin Lin to be light and dark.


    Just as they didn''t expect Qin Lin to be a God, there are few light and dark people, which is more than the number of gods.


    "Hum, even the demons on the sixth floor of the void level have only the third floor of the king. There''s nothing terrible." King Luling said coldly.


    "Yes, what are you afraid of? It''s just the third floor of the king. We even have the fourth floor of the king here." someone agreed that the fourth floor of the king is the king''s Quasi Tianjiao.


    "What if he''s on the seventh or eighth floor of the void level?" someone whispered.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    Wipe, I can''t think of this.


    The increase in the attack of the power of law is not very exaggerated for soldiers who reach that level, but they use magic weapons, and the power of magic weapons is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 405

    Theoretically, reaching the fifth level of law perception can challenge the second level of the next level of law perception and kill the first level of the next level of law perception;


    If you reach the sixth level, you can challenge the third level of the next level of law perception realm and kill the second level of the next level of law perception realm;


    If you reach the seventh level, you can challenge the fourth level of the next level of law perception realm and kill the third level of the next level of law perception realm;


    Reaching the eighth level, you can challenge the fifth level of the next level of law perception realm and kill the fourth level of the next level of law perception realm;


    When you reach the Ninth level, you can kill and defeat the people below the Ninth level of the next level''s law perception realm, and even kill the strong ones at the first four levels of the next level''s law perception realm.


    However, after the sixth level, these people urge the magic weapon, because the coincidence with the magic weapon of this attribute has increased sharply, and the combat power can be more than two levels on the original basis.


    "Zhongling, what is the treasure of birth?" the leader of the team, Wang Xiaoran, asked Zhongling.


    Now most of the king''s team are mixed in this area. For a long time, many people know each other.


    Especially the famous ones, few don''t know each other.


    Even if I don''t know, I''ve seen it, at least I''ve heard of it.


    If the treasure is precious, even if Qin Lin is mysterious, Wang Xiaoran feels that he will fight with his teammates.


    Zhongling gave Qin Lin a hard look and said to Wang Xiaoran reluctantly, "it''s a fruit of wood law."


    The enlightenment fruit of the wood rule is not very attractive to those who understand the wood rule and feel the fifth level, but it is a precious thing for others.


    If you can''t get it, you can''t let Qin Lin get it. This is Zhongling''s idea,


    This is a normal person''s mind. Good baby, I''d rather give it to a stranger than to the enemy.


    "Wood rule enlightenment fruit!"


    Wang Xiaoran''s heart pounded. He hasn''t realized the law of wood yet.


    "You can''t eat it alone. Hand it over. I can protect your life." Wang Xiaoran suppressed his excitement and said faintly to Qin Lin, glancing at Zhongling and others intentionally or unintentionally.


    His meaning is obvious. Qin Lin doesn''t hand over the treasure and asks him to do it. Even if he doesn''t kill Qin Lin after getting the treasure, it is estimated that Zhongling and others on the side will not let Qin Lin go.


    "Can you eat? The fourth floor of the king is not qualified to say this to me." Qin Lin waved his arm and wanted to fight a fierce battle. His swordsmanship has become small, and he felt it in his heart. It may take a lot of pressure to make his Kendo a success.


    The success of Kendo is the success of the way of emptiness.


    The way of emptiness is interlinked. The way of weapons such as Jiandao Dacheng, Dao Dao and gun Dao. It''s not difficult to achieve success.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, Wang Xiaoran flashed a cold light in his eyes. The guy in front of him was confident and fearless. Is it really that kind of evil spirit against the sky?


    However, getting the enlightenment result of the wooden rule means that the wooden rule will be realized. It''s just a matter of time, which makes Wang Xiaoran''s shaken heart firm again.


    This baby must be contested.


    Realize another law, he is the Holy One.


    The holy one has holy power.


    Saint Willy is stronger than Tianjiao''s field.


    Moreover, this holy power can be retracted and released freely, and it hardly needs to consume the power of God and law.


    Even if he is not a saint of the five elements, the combat endurance of the saint is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    The holy power field hardly loses anything, and the Tianjiao field, or the magic weapon in the field, needs to consume the divine power and law power of the warrior.


    Strictly speaking, the release of holy power by the saint also consumes divine power, but the speed of consumption is almost the same as that of recovery.


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish, and kill!" Wang Xiaoran shot himself. With a flash of light, a big axe appeared in his hand. The handle of the axe quickly grew longer and the axe became larger at the same time. It was like a pioneer and cleaved to the Qin forest.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be cut open by this axe.


    Qin Lin''s nerves were tense, and the axe had not arrived. The pressure was overwhelming and squeezed from all directions.


    Wang Xiaoran realized that three of the four rules belong to three of the five elements.


    The three elements came out together, attracting the energy of the five elements between heaven and earth to squeeze Qin Lin. the pressure was very great.


    "Only three elements make such a movement. It seems that the saints of the five elements almost dominate the world of the five elements and call the wind and rain." Qin Lin exclaimed that Wang Xiaoran''s four laws should be the laws of the five elements. When he attacked, it was very difficult for him to act, let alone against the enemy.


    Shua!


    There were signs of stagnation in the space. Qin Lin was unable to perform the film snake art, so he had to perform the magic power of light body evasion - Liuguang evasion, and floated aside.


    This is a magic power of evasion that is even more powerful than the movie snake art. However, after casting, the consumption is also greater than that of the movie snake art.


    The spirit of the void level, the strong physique and the law realm of the cave level can make Qin Lin lavish his talent of light body and his magic power of evasion.


    "Light body!"


    "The talent of the light body is the magic power of evasion."


    Among the people present, someone who was well-informed immediately saw it and cried in surprise.


    Law constitution, all of them are gifted. Giving enough time to become Tianjiao is not a problem at all.


    Among the nine * * constitution, light body is the most popular.


    Because of the talent of light body, the magic power of evasion is famous for its fast speed. In the universe, there are many opportunities. What soldiers want most in adventure is the ability to run for their lives.


    There are green mountains here. You don''t have to worry about firewood. There''s no master''s share here. There''s a next place.


    "What, is he the constitution of the law of light?" the people were surprised and envied.


    Wang Xiaoran was also moved. His face was gloomy and said, "it''s light physique. No wonder you have no fear."


    Zhongling and others opened their mouths. They were surprised. At the same time, they felt strange. Qin Lin used to show the talent of light body and the magic power of evasion when he broke into the field of magic weapon radiation in Zhongling field?


    Why don''t they think so? It seems that the speed is a little better than the magic power of light body evasion.


    The light body is gifted with evasive magic power and ignores the field. Unless the five element saints or five element saints change the spatial dimension and let the light body run in the elongated space all the time, this evasive magic power of the light body can be invalidated.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have to go. I think I can''t stop you alone, but I still have teammates." Wang Xiaoran was surprised and soon recovered. In addition to holding a giant axe in his hand, two magic weapons also flew out and suspended in front of his head.


    At the same time, his teammates also scattered, surrounded Qin Lin and wanted to fight at any time.


    Qin Lin shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter. Liuguang Dun can''t do it. There are still light years to turn around.


    The general saint of the five elements is not well prepared and can''t stop him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see how powerful the fighting power of you king Zhun Tianjiao is." Qin Lin''s sword pointed forward with awe inspiring fighting spirit, and the way of emptiness loomed on the sword.


    Wang Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly. Good guy, he probably saw Qin Lin''s intention. He wanted to borrow his pressure to become kendo.


    "You''re walking a tightrope and don''t know whether to live or die. OK, I''ll help you." Wang Xiaoran attacked Qin Lin with three treasures, and the rainbow ran through the sun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Lin hit the three magic weapons attacked by Wang Xiaoran with three swords in succession.


    Each sword weighed more than 10000 Jun, shaking Qin Lin''s arms and flesh. The last sword, the strength of the anti earthquake, even shook Qin Lin''s sword out of his hand.


    If Qin Lin''s * * were not strong, his arms would be broken.


    "The gap is too big." Qin Lin looked dignified, which was equivalent to the competition between the second and fourth floors of the king.


    If you are one layer short, you will be completely defeated. If you are two layers short, you will be killed by one blow.


    However, there is pressure, there is the driving force to move forward.


    Qin Lin called back the sword he had left. His eyes were crazy and his fighting spirit burst out.


    Dang!


    Bang!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin was like a boat in the angry sea. It was windy and rainy. It was going to overturn at any time. He was very embarrassed by Wang Xiaoran''s attack. His treasure clothes had been stabbed through countless blood holes for a long time.


    A quarter of an hour later, the battle continued.


    Everyone was secretly frightened. Qin Lin, a natural warrior and a natural battle madman, didn''t you worry that he would die if he wasn''t careful? For so long, there was no sign of his retreat.


    Boom!


    The sword, which radiates a strange power, suddenly cleaves hard on the giant axe, and bursts into brilliance.


    After this attack, Qin Lin''s sword broke and fell into the sky.


    however.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lin laughed and was very happy.


    ¡Ë ¡½

 Chapter 406

    Although Wang Xiaoran had the absolute upper hand, his face was gloomy and his heart cursed.


    This demon, even if it is a light body, is still a natural warrior and a natural battle madman.


    What makes people vomit blood is that under the pressure of life and death, his empty way has become a success.


    Dancing on the tip of the knife is about people like Qin Lin.


    Born for war, born warrior, battle madman.


    Only such people will spare their lives and seek a breakthrough in life and death.


    Not everyone dares to pursue this kind of pursuit.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into a hopeless place and die.


    However, when you think about it carefully, there is a kind of person who dares to do so, that is, the soldiers before the deadline is coming.


    At that time, such people were particularly crazy.


    There is a saying in the universe that it is difficult to distinguish between genius and madness.


    Crazy people have a greater chance of becoming a genius than ordinary people.


    Some madmen break through madness and prolong their life again.


    Of course, there will only be more people who die in madness.


    "Hey, hey." Qin Lin giggled. With his last strike, the way of emptiness on the sword completely appeared, resulting in the attack power reaching the third level of the king.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... It has been achieved." Zhongling and others opened their mouths. Whether it is the way of reality or the way of emptiness, it is their own strength, not such auxiliary combat power as secrets, magic weapons, conspiracies, means and other foreign objects.


    Therefore, Qin Lin''s talent is really envious.


    "What if the way of emptiness is successful? The attack power is only the third level of the king. Brothers, go up and kill him." Wang Xiaoran''s face was green and was trampled up. He was so proud that he was extremely angry. He was always the only one who stepped on others to climb. How could this ever happen to him.


    Qin Lin was very happy. He had achieved success in the way of emptiness. From then on, his combat power was more than two levels higher than the original foundation.


    Now, with the outbreak of all combat power, he is already a strong man at the level of King Tianjiao.


    The spirit of void level has four kinds of power of light law, so. Qin Lin''s basic combat power is the fourth level combat power of the void level, that is, the first level combat power of the king.


    In addition to the increase in combat power of the fusion law, his combat power reaches the king''s third level of combat power. In addition, the two-level basic combat power of the way of emptiness is the king''s fifth level of combat power.


    Unfortunately. Qin Lin did not have the domain of Tianjiao, nor did he have domain magic weapons. Compared with the real king Tianjiao. There are still some gaps.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Wang Xiaoran''s teammates also shot. Five magic weapons came out together and roared at Qin Lin. there were flying swords, bells and giant animals. There are huge stones and battle axes. The void is cracked and colorful light is flying.


    "What a shame. Five people deal with one."


    There are many people around, either lone heroes or people in twos and threes. They know they are not qualified to compete for the fruit of wood rule enlightenment. They despise Qin Lin when they see Wang Xiaoran and a group of people besieging rule constitution.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there a hidden law that hasn''t been revealed? When he reveals it, it''s estimated that Wang Xiaoran''s people will be empty and even beaten in the face." someone whispered.


    It was bright in front of everyone. Yes, Qin Lin has been hiding a law. The law that can be hidden is at least the fifth level of perception.


    As soon as the field comes out, everyone will be suppressed.


    Of course, in their view, Qin Lin''s field is only the field of vanity Tianjiao, and the suppression of the king is not very powerful.


    However, the fourth level of the king will be suppressed to some extent between the third and fourth levels of the king. At that time, Qin Lin of the third level of the king will use the power of that hidden law, but his combat power will at least rise to the fourth level of the king.


    In this way, the situation between the two sides was almost reversed. Only Qin Lin bullied Wang Xiaoran for their share.


    In the face of the attack of the five magic weapons, Qin Lin looked chilly. Only one Wang Xiaoran was in danger. He could not carry it in the face of almost five Wang Xiaoran.


    "You can only turn around for light years. It''s better to expose the identity of the light and dark person than to expose the secret of the fusion of laws." Qin Lin had no choice but to use the magic power of the light and dark person to withdraw.


    However, at this time, the change took place.


    "Roar ~"


    An earth shaking animal roar came from the ground, broke through the clouds, and the mountains trembled.


    At that time, everyone''s head was buzzing. Naturally, five people, including Wang Xiaoran, who controlled the magic weapon to attack Qin Lin, were also affected. Lingtai was shocked and almost lost control of the magic weapon.


    Sonic attack, similar to spirit attack.


    People with poor divine soul defense were affected by this animal roar, fainted briefly and fell into the air.


    This is a holy monster!


    Everyone who woke up turned pale. This is not only a saint level monster, but also a saint level monster who is very good at divine means.


    This is not the core area of morodor''s divine world. How can there be saint level monsters?


    Everyone looks bitter. They don''t care about treasures and watching the war. They flee around and shit.


    The field of Shengwei is several times stronger than the field of King Tianjiao.


    There is no king here.


    Listen to this beast roar. The attack power of this demon beast is definitely four or more layers of the saint.


    Wang Xiaoran has the highest attack power. His attack power can''t reach the first level of the saint. This is calculated without Shengwei.


    As soon as Shengwei came out, it was very good for Wang Xiaoran to play the second level of combat power of the king.


    Therefore, needless to say, compared with life, everyone chose life.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Run."


    "Come on!"


    Everyone worked hard to escape from here.


    Morodor is a monster in the divine world. It has a grudge against life outside the world.


    It''s the life outside the world that almost destroyed the morodor divine world. How can these local residents not hate the life outside the world?


    The crowd just started to escape, the ground below cracked, and a monster covered with black scales climbed out, like an ancient giant crocodile. Its huge eyes were unusually cold and cold.


    "Ka ~"


    The beast opened its mouth and a snake shaped lightning split out.


    A soldier who escaped slowly was immediately hit by lightning. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell into the sky.


    Contains the power of the law of divine soul attack!


    After the warrior''s spirit was stunned, the spirit platform was broken by the force of law.


    The Lingtai collapsed and could not touch the soul of the soul sea. It fell into the soul sea. There was only one end, and the soul was terrified.


    "Ka ~"


    Another serpentine lightning split out.


    Another soldier screamed in time, but then he also fell into the sky and fell.


    Those who catch a glimpse of this scene from the corner of their eyes are risking the dead, pissing and killing second.


    The actual law attack power of the Holy One is not very exaggerated, but it is exaggerated after containing the holy power. The destructive power is beyond imagination. In particular, this holy beast is also good at divine soul attack.


    Qin Lin was also scared and sweating. Although his defense ability was partially improved because his spirit had been moistened by inheriting the God beads, he was also affected by the large-scale undifferentiated spirit attack of the holy beast. Fortunately, he was at least much better than Wang Xiaoran and them.


    If not, the five magic weapons came just now. Although they were affected by the sound wave of the holy beast, Qin Lin, who was also affected because the target was "positioned", was really hit. If he was not seriously injured, he should have fewer arms and legs.


    In this case, it is not the two dead bastards who are running at the back, but him.


    However, after killing two people, the holy beast''s eyes fell on the fastest group of people, and it was Qin Lin.


    Although he didn''t turn around to see it, Qin Lin also felt it, and his hair suddenly stood up.


    I wipe. My goal is not so big. There are many people bigger than me. I''m less than two meters tall.


    Qin Lin was very depressed. He was in a cold sweat. He quickly glanced at the people around him who were too busy to escape, and took the initiative to fall into the mountain forest.


    After falling into the forest, Qin Lin could still feel that the holy beast''s eyes were still staring at him, as if the target was him.


    "There''s no way." Qin Lin gritted his teeth and turned to light years.


    At that time, Qin Lin''s figure disappeared, like suddenly escaping into the void.


    In fact, Qin Lin''s figure has instantly appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away, and has been moving hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Staring at the holy beast of Qin Lin, his eyes stagnated.


    Then he turned into a young man in black armor and looked at the direction Qin Lin disappeared, with a puzzled look on his face.


    .

 Chapter 407

    "He runs very well. My divine sense loses his goal. There is no spatial fluctuation. He is not a saint of the five elements." the Black War armour boy muttered.


    Soon, the Black War armour boy''s face changed, climbed up the endless color of anger, and stared coldly at the soldiers who were still running away in the distance.


    "Destroy my home and kill my compatriots. We''ll hate each other. Let''s leave some more." the Black War armour boy was furious. A beast claw protruded out of thin air and covered a group of people in the distance.


    "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    Three people were held by huge animal claws. In panic and shouting, they were crushed and burst by animal claws, and blood rained all over the sky.


    The most powerful warrior in the morodor divine world is the overlord, but after the morodor divine world was broken, all overlords died.


    The remaining highest combat power is the Holy One, but almost all hide.


    Because they have a very important mission.


    ¡­¡­


    The big mountains enter the sky, and the floating clouds go with the wind.


    Beside a lake with thousands of miles in sight, Qin Lin, a young man in blue, sat on a green futon, surrounded by light green light.


    Three days have passed since the day when we grabbed the fruit of the wood rule.


    Qin Lin has been living in seclusion here for three days. While recovering, he always relies on the wood rule to understand the fruit and feel the wood rule.


    "It''s amazing." Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes and realized the fruit with the wood rule. The wood rule clearly appeared in front of him. He could grasp it, but he couldn''t.


    However, Qin Lin believes that before long, he will realize the law of wood.


    This Futon can clearly show the power of wood law, and decompose bit by bit. It won''t make people confused. God''s personal guidance and explanation can''t reach this point. Belonging to can only mean unspeakable.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to rest? Come down and let''s play with the water." Xiaoying swam around the lake like a playful child.


    Qin Lin smiled and shook his head: "Xiao Ying, come up and try this treasure. See if you can understand the wood rule."


    Xiaoying curled her mouth and frowned. She didn''t like practice, but she climbed ashore obediently.


    "Come on, understand the wood rule, you are a level 5 intelligent life. You can transform our level C space warship into a level D space warship." Qin Lin encouraged.


    For space travel, the higher the level of space warships, of course, the speed will be faster.


    Class D space warship, a space shuttle, with a range of 10000 light-years.


    "Well, I''ll try my best," he said. Xiaoying''s desire to play is restrained. It is said that the starsky Protoss is tens of billions of light-years away from the earth. The C-class space warship, which relies on a space shuttle for only 5000 light-years, needs to jump in space at least 20 million times.


    Every space jump is a wear and tear to the space warship. If the number of times is more, the warship will be scrapped.


    and. Shuttle once. You can''t shuttle again until the power system cools down for half an hour to an hour.


    Based on half an hour, it also takes about 416000 days.


    416000 days is more than 1100 years.


    Of course, a C-class space warship can''t jump continuously in this way, and it still needs time to maintain.


    In this way, it will take more time.


    However, it doesn''t take so long to find the star domain transmission array.


    The shortest distance of a satellite transmission is tens of millions of light-years.


    Give the wood rule enlightenment fruit to Xiao Ying. Qin Lin sat by the lake, took out a fishing rod and bait from the magic weapon of space storage, and meditated while fishing.


    There are many Tiancai and Dibao in this area, but there are also many crises.


    Some of these crises come from monsters. There is life from beyond.


    The order of morodor divine world has been completely destroyed. There is only the naked law of the jungle of "Chi Luo". It is common to kill and set fire to treasures.


    Morodor''s divine world has been broken for a month. The breath of aboriginal life that was different from life outside the world is rapidly disappearing. Life outside the world can''t be sensed without careful induction.


    As a result, in the past few days, for this reason, the loss of life outside the boundary was heavy.


    Because the morodor aborigines are very hostile to life outside the world and never die.


    Usually, there is no conflict of interest, and life outside the world rarely hands on each other.


    But now, there is no difference between the breath of Aboriginal and extraterritorial life. Many aborigines pretend to be extraterritorial life and fight against extraterritorial life, which is impossible to prevent.


    However, Qin Lin didn''t know that he was crying for poverty.


    It costs money to carry out star field transmission, but he is very poor now. It is estimated that he can carry out star field transmission only by selling a class a space warship.


    It takes about 100 times to reach the star domain where the star Protoss is located.


    If you sell the C-class space warship, you can transmit it about 20 times. There is still five ships to go.


    Qin Lin frowned.


    Sell the wood rule enlightenment fruit?


    If you sell it, you have money to support him to transmit it to the star Protoss star domain.


    But this treasure is priceless. It''s too precious. Qin Lin can''t give up until he realizes the wood rule.


    Even if the wood rule is realized, it can make people feel the fourth layer more smoothly.


    Qin Lin was reluctant to sell for this value.


    Besides, Big Joe and his people all need this treasure.


    "Money, money." Qin Lin felt that he was very short of money when he was a child again.


    Can only rob, big rob special rob, Qin Lin helpless.


    However, most of the void class soldiers are not as valuable as a class C space warship.


    Well, we can only rob the king.


    It''s not easy to rob the king. Qin Lin doesn''t expose all his combat power. It''s not easy to leave the first layer of a king.


    "We can only continue to improve our combat effectiveness." after thinking about it, Qin Lin felt that his combat effectiveness was not high enough.


    The dark law is still the first layer, which is difficult to improve.


    When the law of light reaches the fourth level, it is difficult to improve it.


    There is no sun treasure here, and he has no treasure of understanding the law of light.


    As for the wood rule, Qin Lin did not dare to say that he would be able to realize it in a short time, although he got the enlightenment fruit of the wood rule.


    The magic weapon of light and dark attribute, which Qin Lin didn''t call his hand, is even rarer than the domain magic weapon.


    After all, magic weapons are also artificially refined and bred.


    There are too few light and dark people, except God, even those who have the laws of light and dark at the same time.


    The presence of light and darkness is almost the biggest threshold for becoming God. How many masters are stuck in the last law of light or darkness.


    Qin Lin is only now pregnant with his magic weapon of light and darkness. He keeps pregnant with the power of the law of light and darkness every day.


    When it shows its power, at least several years later.


    There is a magic weapon in the field that can help improve combat effectiveness. Qin Lin holds his chin and doesn''t care about the fish being hooked.


    "Domain..." Qin Lin was suddenly stunned.


    Few people know that divine power is omnipotent. When he performed the Absolute Divine secret, he built a real domain by relying on divine power and inheriting divine beads.


    Although there is no inheritance of divine beads, the realm of divine soul has reached the void level and knows the method of secret arts


    Qin Lin was suddenly excited.


    Once, you can have a second time.


    With experience and feeling, perhaps we can build a realm with the spirit of void.


    Thinking, without saying a word, Qin Lin dropped his fishing rod and began to try.


    The world constructed in the dream is illusory, but the foundation is the transformation of human consciousness.


    Qin Lin closed his eyes and his divine power poured out into a world.


    Because it had been successfully displayed, the world soon appeared, but it was too hazy and more blurred than a mirage.


    "Isn''t divine power enough?" Qin Lin''s eyebrows glowed, and a large number of divine power poured out and integrated into the world within a few miles.


    "Boo ~"


    Like a bubble world, once broken and disappeared.


    Domain construction failed!


    Too much is not enough, or too anxious.


    However, Qin Lin was ecstatic because it had proved that it was feasible.


    "Continue!" Qin Lin closed his eyes again, and his divine power slowly overflowed to build the field.


    It''s like building a building step by step. The foundation should be laid well and the structure should be scientific, otherwise it will collapse.


    Plains, mountains, jungles, and even birds and animals... Appeared one by one.


    This is the world in Qin Lin''s dream.


    It''s just vague and out of tune with the world.


    With the strange power radiation, Xiaoying was awakened. First she looked at the fuzzy world in the air in doubt, and then she was surprised. She remembered that Qin Lin had performed this secret skill and was invincible.


    "Boo ~"


    The field was broken again. Qin Lin opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Without inheriting the divine beads, he exerted himself in the field, which was very difficult and difficult.

 Chapter 408

    Half a day later. 80000 novel website www.8wps.com


    Qin Lin has tried 17 times in a row. Although he has failed all the time, the field is becoming more and more real.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hold on. His face was pale and consumed too much power.


    Near the lake, there are more than a dozen pioneers sent by Xiaoying for early warning. Therefore, Qin Lin and Xiaoying don''t have to worry too much about safety, so they can practice at ease.


    Only the five elements saints can escape the light detection of the pioneers and hide in.


    The place where Qin Lin is located already belongs to the periphery of morodor divine world.


    The holy man''s goal is to surround the inner world and the inner world. If a holy man really passes through this place and shoots at Qin Lin, he also recognizes it. It''s the same as the probability of walking out of a cesspit.


    "I feel a little bit and cheer up." Qin Lin palmed his hand, and a golden fruit with a peaceful atmosphere appeared in his palm.


    This is a heaven and earth born divine power fruit picked by Qin Lin in the morodor divine world. After taking it, it can directly supplement the divine power.


    Morodor has not only the divine fruit that can directly supplement the divine power, but also the law fruit that can directly supplement the power of the law.


    However, in the general five elements world, only eight * * fruits are bred. There are few fruits of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning and light.


    In fact, the fruit of law is very rare. It is the fruit condensed by the power of law, which can directly supplement the power of law.


    The energy fruit, although omnipotent, can make people supplement the power of any law, but it needs people to spend their mind and time to transform.


    At the entrance of the divine fruit, it turned into a group of divine power and poured into the Lingtai. The dispirited spirit immediately glittered and shone for a moment. The body is full and the divine power is full.


    On the Lingtai, the spirit took a look at the vast gray ocean, with a bitter face. The red girl and the black skirt girl disappeared for so many days. Can''t they come back?


    Qin Lin blamed himself secretly. If he had nothing to do with that sentence, he would really support himself when he was full. Curiosity killed people. If the red girl came back. You have to settle with him.


    After the divine power is supplemented, Qin Lin continues to build the field.


    Now he has another very important news to tell the four gods in the starry sky.


    The pattern of the universe will be cleaned again, as the star four gods of a generation of peak Protoss. Will also be the goal.


    I don''t know if they heard the news. The morodor Protoss was captured. Although the reason is that some people become gods against life and death. But Qin Lin knew it was just a smoke bomb.


    It''s not so easy to break a Protoss headquarters and divine world. Without a few gods, it''s impossible to break a Protoss guarded by a divine array. How can you kill the spirit.


    When the divine array is activated, the attack and defense are like a tank, and even ordinary gods are in front of it. It''s just people with ordinary bullets. It''s not so easy to destroy tanks.


    The demon lord once told Qin Lin that the four gods in the sky are very united. As long as Qin Lin arrives at the four gods in the sky and explains everything, great powers will appear and send troops to the silver sky star region.


    Unconsciously, after another half day, Qin Lin still failed to build a successful field.


    At this time, the situation in the morodor divine world became more and more chaotic, and countless soldiers from the universe poured into it.


    There are many talented people in various star regions. This is a great opportunity. God''s back garden is one of the treasures of a Protoss.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the greedy dragon Protoss, the sworn enemy of the morodor Protoss, is very clear. After breaking through the morodor divine world, it did not swallow all its treasures, but opened to the outside world.


    When attacking the morodor Protoss, the greedy dragon Protoss also suffered a great loss of vitality and shared the treasure land with all races in the universe. Then, those Protoss with strong heritage are embarrassed to fall on the greedy dragon Protoss.


    In fact, this is also a tacit understanding.


    When any powerful Protoss is destroyed, no Protoss dares to swallow the countless treasures left behind.


    Exterminating the family is not a good thing. A family can''t afford to bear this evil. Sooner or later, it will either exterminate the family or decline because of the fate.


    The wall falls and everyone pushes. This is the law of the universe.


    "This is the morodor divine world. We''re not too late. A divine world was broken and had to be ransacked for several years." a young man in King''s armor appeared at the cross dimensional channel of the morodor divine world and looked around.


    The king level warrior is just on the road of the strong in the universe.


    Most King soldiers like to wear war armor engraved with the word king. This young man has only three rules, but he wears King armor.


    No accident, he is a king and arrogant.


    There is more than one cross dimensional passage to morodor.


    Next to the other passage, a girl wearing delicate soft armor and long hair shawl appeared, with slender willow eyebrows, eyes like stars, carrying two big swords and crossing on her back.


    "The gods of the greedy dragon Protoss are kind. Several of the holy worlds of morodor have been broken. They just robbed some big heads, and the rest are open. Thousands of cross dimensional channels have been opened up. There are hundreds of holy worlds leading to hundreds of star regions." the soft armor girl whispered to herself, dressed somewhat similar to Ling, and flew into the depths of morodor''s holy world.


    "Ha ha, treasure hunting and looting are fun. It''s important to see the talents of various star regions and fight with them." a big man with * * upper body walked out of the cross dimensional channel, hung a sledgehammer around his waist, with black hair dancing and fine eyes flashing, like lightning running in it.


    "Is it another grand event?" in another cross dimensional channel, a young man who looked very gentle walked out slowly with some hot eyes: "I haven''t attended this grand event for a long time. Maybe many people have forgotten me."


    A cross dimensional channel, soldiers came out one after another.


    Every divine world, at a certain stage of development, is a complete world, and the gathering place of cities is inevitable.


    After more than a month''s war, the morodor divine world belongs to indigenous cities, which are mostly occupied by cosmic warriors, or live in the same city with internal and external creatures.


    Divine life has begun to accept the invasion, not that they are not strong enough, but that there are too many and too strong cosmic life.


    Morodor''s divine world has a favorable time and place. Although it is the cradle of the middle-level strong, however, the universe is too vast, there are many lives, and hundreds of talents from star regions are pouring in. It is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    There is a tacit understanding in the city, and few people do it in it.


    But outside the city, it was very chaotic, and the fighting was more intense than a month ago.


    Accepting the facts does not mean that morodor''s divine life is captured and resigned to fate. They still spare no effort to provoke wars, large and small.


    From time to time, there were wars at the saint level in the depths of the morodor divine world, the earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    The Tianjiao of each star region or Protoss began to appear.


    "Tianjiao leizhe, the king of leiyunbao divine family, appeared. Did you know that? Just today, several morodor divine beings deliberately approached him and paralyzed him, making him mistakenly think they were the same cosmic life, and then they suddenly took action. Unfortunately, they didn''t know leizhe''s reputation. Lei Tianjiao was angry. One man swept through the morodor divine aborigines, and he nailed them all to the gate of the city next door." In a city, in a restaurant, someone was drinking and talking loudly.


    "Lei Zhe of Lei yunbao Protoss? Tut Tut, this guy is a battle maniac. He doesn''t care about treasures very much. He likes to fight with people most. Unfortunately, there are too few people at his level. He has already begun to challenge the saints." someone exclaimed.


    "Not only did Lei zhe appear, but the news came yesterday. Wuji twist of the unintentional Sirius Protoss also came and grabbed a born treasure directly from the team composed of the third and fourth layer soldiers of the king. The king refused and was killed two. Some of the onlookers were affected, which was called a bully." someone shared the news.


    "The unintentional Sirius Protoss are cruel people. It''s nothing to offend them at ordinary times. It disobeys their meaning and ends badly."


    Suddenly, someone rushed up from the stairs of the restaurant and shouted, "big news, big news, Leng Jinlong of the cold demon clan appeared. He has been silent for hundreds of years. Today, he appears again in front of the world, invincible, and set off a battle affecting thousands of people."


    "What?" the people were shocked and shivered in their hearts.


    Leng Jinlong was once a famous genius in hundreds of nearby star regions. He was a proud figure from the cave level, the scenery reached the void level, and then began to silence.


    In the past, the place where he appeared was a bloodbath, accompanied by a big earthquake.


    (to be continued.)


    ! Please share!

 Chapter 409

    Beside the thousands of miles lake, Qin Lin, who had practiced for ten days, finally opened his eyes and stood up. Although his face was pale, there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    The field is finally formed and can be displayed at any time in the future.


    This field can at least weaken the enemy''s combat power, which is a little stronger than the law field of the king''s arrogance.


    Star soldiers, who are among them, are not only weakened by two levels of combat power, but may be oppressed and seriously injured.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine skill, so that non five elements saints can display the real realm. Fortunately, I met by chance and died once before I got this secret skill." Qin Lin looked surprised. With this realm, the king''s Tianjiao can also be an enemy.


    Because his field is a little stronger than the law field of the king''s Tianjiao, which can weaken the king''s Tianjiao by one level and fall to the king''s fourth level.


    In his own field, the combat power of the third level of the king can almost reach the fourth level. Naturally, he can fight against the king''s Tianjiao.


    The only disadvantage is that once this field is used, it consumes too much power.


    It is estimated that Qin Lin''s divine power will be exhausted in half an hour. Therefore, he can''t fight with the king Tianjiao.


    However, who knows, outsiders may think this is his magic weapon in the cave field, projecting the world inside.


    "Brother Xiaolin." when Qin Lin stopped practicing, Xiao Ying said timidly. She was a little afraid of Qin Lin, because she couldn''t understand the wood rule these ten days.


    Qin Lin was in a good mood. Even if he was bad, of course he wouldn''t blame Xiaoying for it. He smiled and said, "Xiaoying, it''s all right. If it''s me, I can realize the fruit by relying on the wood rule for a few months or a year. I may not be able to realize the wood rule."


    Hearing this, Xiaoying''s tight body relaxed and jumped up again. Holding the wood rule Wuguo, she went to Qin Lin, stood on tiptoe and handed it to Qin Lin: "brother Xiaolin, here."


    Qin Lin knew that the little guy didn''t like cultivation, so he put it away and let her play by herself.


    Rest day and night. Qin Lin''s divine power was restored.


    Early in the morning, Qin Lin called Xiao Ying back, who was still having a good time.


    "Call all the pioneers back. You enter the space to store the magic weapon, and I will continue to earn the road fare." Qin Lin said to Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying has been playing for so many days. She thinks it''s almost the same. Summon more than a dozen pioneers back and enter the space of Qin Lin with them to store magic weapons.


    "Hey, hey. Determine the realm by the number of rules. My divine power can be transformed into any rule. If you want to get more rules, you can be scared to death. However, without the holy power, ordinary people can see that they are greasy and can''t be scared. Well, don''t. it''s OK to pretend to be a void level and a king." Qin Lin flew into the sky and flew to the moroduo divine world.


    There are too many people in the periphery. Many Tiancai and Dibao have been found out.


    The inner perimeter was also raided a lot. Probably the inner domain needs to be developed by the top kings and saints.


    "Toll, toll, my toll, I''m coming." Qin Lin yelled.


    Some soldiers at the bottom looked up at the sky and saw a flash of light.


    "Luffy?" someone murmured and turned to slightly change his face: "isn''t Luffy the queen Tianjiao who carries double swords and is famous in the morodor divine world recently? This guy doesn''t want to live and make so much publicity."


    Qin Lin performed the film snake art and ran all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, it''s the fruit of the law. We found it." a team of people found a treasure tree on a huge peak and cliff with seven fruit of the law hanging on it.


    "Three fruits of the law of light, one fruit of the law of water, two fruits of the law of earth and one fruit of the law of wood. Feel the breath. The power of a law contained in one is enough to supplement the power of a law of the full void level soldiers. They made a hair." several people''s eyes glowed and were very excited.


    They are only cave level soldiers. The seven fruits of this level of laws are a great wealth for them.


    The fruit of law, energy fruit and energy stone are the hard currency of the universe.


    There are seven levels of law fruit, energy fruit and energy stone.


    They are star quality, hole quality, void quality, King quality, Saint quality, Overlord quality and venerable quality.


    As the name suggests, one of these quality law fruit, energy fruit and energy stone can fill the soldiers of this level with the power of a law.


    However, the fruit of the law of the same quality is generally more valuable than the energy fruit or energy stone.


    After all, the fruit of law is more popular than the pain of soldiers transforming energy into the power of law.


    In the universe, the law perception realm reaches the fourth level, and only a very small part can absorb the power of the law of the dimensional law world.


    Even if the perception level of the law reaches the fourth level and can absorb the power of the law of the dimensional law world, the speed of absorption will not be too fast. They will be dissatisfied with it for a month or two.


    It takes ten days and a half months to fill the fifth floor.


    Unless you reach the realm of Dharma and God, the flesh can invest in the realm of dimensional laws. It is not a problem to replenish in an instant, which is faster than swallowing the fruits of laws.


    "Put it away so that you don''t have too many dreams at night." someone urged those who found the fruit of the law.


    "Uh huh, Captain, put it away quickly and divide it when you go back."


    "OK." the captain rubbed his hands carefully.


    Suddenly.


    "Toll, toll, my toll, I''m coming." a blue figure flashed, and the Yin wind blew by.


    The faces of these people changed slightly. Before they reacted, the figure disappeared.


    "Play tricks and die."


    Several people scolded and looked again at the precious tree that gave birth to the fruit of the law.


    "Lying trough, the fruit of our law?"


    Several people were surprised at first, and then cried. The fruit of the law was gone, and there was no one left.


    "Robber, thief, asshole..."


    It was a disastrous day.


    A young man in blue armor burned, looted and plundered all the way. When he saw people, he deliberately poked his head and seduced people to rob him, and then he was robbed.


    Some teams were fighting for treasures. He deliberately squeezed in and insisted that others beat him and ask the other party to compensate for medical expenses and mental losses.


    Who can stand it? Of course, I want to send him to the West right now.


    However, the young man''s combat power is amazing. How can the general void level be his opponent in the third layer of the king? The void level Tianjiao can''t do it.


    Two vanity level Tianjiao were robbed.


    "It''s shameless. It''s even more shameless than the old lady''s diving blackmail. You know, he told me at that time that he got a treasure. I don''t know what it is. Let''s see. I''ll go. It''s a fruit of wood rule enlightenment. It''s shameful for me not to rob it. But this rob broke, but he robbed it all, leaving only a treasure coat to cover his body." in a restaurant in a city, A guy with three eyes said angrily to the drinkers around him.


    "Don''t mention it. He said we robbed him. We saw him for the first time. We thought there was something wrong with him. We wanted to die. A pile of magic weapons beat him... Later, later, there was no later." another unlucky guy said depressed and drank.


    Several teammates nearby were also dejected and drank in a muffled voice.


    "He shouted at Luffy as if he wanted to find the female god of war and rob all the way. This man is really unkind. Who is Luffy? His reputation has been ruined by him. Unfortunately, a flower is inserted in cow dung."


    "Hum, bad Mao, I think this guy is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. How could Feifei God of war like him? Let alone his character, his combat power is much worse than Feifei God of war. Feifei God of war can suppress him by raising his hand."


    Qin Lin now has a bad reputation and complains.


    When many people denounced him in the restaurant, a figure secretly stepped down the restaurant.


    Not long after, the figure came out of the city and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Wipe, I''m so famous now that I have the potential to surpass the arrogance of those kings." this person is Qin Lin, who robbed for two days in succession. Almost everyone in this area knows him.


    "The most troublesome thing is that there is a king Tianjiao named Lu Fei, who is known as the female god of war. He hasn''t been defeated in the same level." Qin Lin felt guilty and left here quickly.


    Continue to wander around. Don''t rob for the time being. Stay away from the wind. Someone has called back the eldest brother and sister and sent out words to encircle and suppress him and make him look good.


    .

 Chapter 410

    On the top of a mountain towering into the sky, a gentle young man leaned on the handle of the knife with the tip of the knife inserted into the ground in front of him. 80000 novel website www.8wps.com


    Behind him, there are three people, two men and one woman.


    "The boy in blue shouted Luffy before every robbery?" the gentle young man seemed to be talking to himself. His name was Leng Jinlong, from the cold demon God family.


    In the distant past, the cold demon God family had relatively general power and low profile among many God families. It began to be strong in recent tens of thousands of years.


    Leng Jinlong is a Tianjiao who has risen in the protoss for thousands of years. He is quasi Tianjiao when he is at the star level. After the cave level, he becomes Tianjiao. There are hundreds of star regions near the famous earthquake.


    There are hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the universe. Countless races rise and fall every day. Every few decades, even the first-class races that dominate the town are destroyed.


    The extinction of races below the second class is more common.


    Either because the strongest of the race was killed by the enemy after falling, or because the race provoked a powerful race.


    The exterminated race, the base camp of the race or the divine world will be opened up a space-time channel to connect dozens or even thousands of star regions around, so that soldiers of all ethnic groups flock in.


    This behavior is called the hidden rule of the universe.


    At this time, it is a grand gathering of geniuses of all ethnic groups in the universe.


    For example, this time in morodor.


    In fact, in addition to the morodor divine world, there are several other divine worlds in the morodor Protoss.


    Because since ancient times, in addition to the birth of morodor God, several other gods have been born.


    Several hundred years ago, Leng Jinlong began to stand out in front of the world during a trip to the divine world, because he killed a genius who was also a cave level Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao kills Tianjiao, which is rare in millions of years.


    From then on, Leng Jinlong sang all the way. All the way to the level of vanity and Tianjiao.


    At the time of vanity level Tianjiao, he was even more fierce. In a rage, he set off a scuffle among 10000 talented people. Two vanity level Tianjiao and the second floor of a king were killed by him.


    However, he was also seriously injured that time. After being taken back to the family, there was no news for hundreds of years. The world thought he was too seriously injured and fell sadly.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, he appeared again, still in the posture of King Tianjiao.


    the other day. It also set off a war involving thousands of people.


    "Childe, before that guy started, he really kept shouting the name of Lu Zhanshen and said that Lu Zhanshen was his." behind Leng Jinlong, a young man with a corner in the back of his head heard Leng Jinlong''s voice like talking to himself. Hastily added.


    A trace of cold awn flashed in the cold golden longan and disappeared in a flash. Light way: "Zhi deciduous. I don''t want to hear the news of this man again. The last thing I want to hear is the news of his death."


    The young Zhi deciduous who spoke earlier said respectfully, "yes, don''t worry, childe. It''s just the third floor of the king. Zhou Longquan and I will do it now."


    Finish. Zhi deciduous leaves and another young man around him left the top of the mountain and disappeared into the mountains.


    "Lu Fei, it''s only a hundred years since he practiced. He doesn''t even look at people like me. A king''s third floor is so arrogant and high-profile. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die." Leng Jinlong''s eyes are as bright as a knife and stares at two monsters in the mountain stream.


    All of a sudden, the two monsters who didn''t invade the river actually roared and jumped at each other to start a fierce fight.


    The woman behind Leng Jinlong looked cold. Others may not know, but she knew that the childe''s means were very frightening and silent for hundreds of years. It was not only to promote the king, but also more terrible.


    Nowadays, the ordinary King Tianjiao is not qualified to let the childe go all out.


    A distant place.


    A young man with messy hair on his upper body, "poof", chopped a monster in front of him, then his arm shook, the sledgehammer in his hand shook, and all the blood on it disappeared.


    "That boy is very interesting. He dares to provoke the fierce girl Lu Fei." Lei Zhe, the king of Lei yunbao Protoss, hung a sledgehammer at his waist and continued to walk deep into the mountains. With a wave of his big hand, two bitter faced young people immediately followed behind him.


    "You two, don''t be so sad. It can be as long as a few years or as short as a few months. After I leave the morodor divine world, you can regain your freedom. I''m too lazy to take you wherever I love." Lei zhe smiled at the two young people behind him.


    The two young men laughed awkwardly. Both of them were the king''s prospective Tianjiao. They were originally with a team, but they were selected by Lei Zhe''s whole team.


    After the defeat, Lei zhe had two choices for them, either to keep all the treasures or to be his attendant for a period of time.


    The treasures on the body are hard won. They have been fought for hundreds of thousands of years, and some even hundreds of thousands of years.


    There''s no choice but to choose the second way.


    However, these days, they don''t have to do anything. They just run errands with their teammates to collect information about the morodor divine world, such as what happened recently and what talented people have entered the morodor divine world.


    Another thing is to talk to Lei Zhe.


    Lei Zhe, who is a little eccentric, thinks women are troublesome, leaving only two young men around.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luffy, it''s mine! An ignorant hairy boy dares to rob me." the unintentional Sirius Protoss twirled their eyes, stamped their feet, and a big mountain collapsed in front.


    The five men behind Wuji twist changed slightly. They were all the followers of Wuji twist who had been accepted recently, indefinitely. They can''t leave unless he is unhappy and dismisses them.


    "The five of you, whose team can bring his head to me, can leave on the spot, not bound by the oath, and can still continue to practice without hindrance." Wuji twisted coldly.


    The five people were very happy. Because they were bound by the oath, they didn''t dare to sneak away. Otherwise, who likes to follow behind this bully.


    Originally, there were six teams following Wuji twist. The day before yesterday, a team leader was killed on the spot because he complained about Wuji twist. The members of his team survived because they were outside to inquire about the news. After learning the news, they all fled.


    The original oath, the initiative lies in Wuji twist, but because he killed the captain, his teammates are no longer bound, but they can continue to practice at ease.


    But even so, it also makes the five captains worried all day, worried about bad performance, or saying the wrong words, and being killed by no plan.


    "You can discuss it yourself and leave two to follow me. The rest can go back to your teammates and do this for me. Of course, your teammates can also go out to find this man." Wuji twists, carrying a mace, doesn''t turn back and walks to the depths of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luffy, the boy is not mean, or the toad wants to eat swan meat. Don''t you say it?" a handsome man shook his feather fan and said with a smile to the girl who was wearing exquisite soft armor and carrying double swords. Looking at the girl''s eyes, I flashed a trace of heat.


    The girl''s body is really hot, her skin is snow-white, her waist is small, her breasts are high, her hips are very upturned, and she exudes an intoxicating atmosphere.


    The beautiful girl didn''t say a word, but an enchanting woman beside the beautiful man smiled and said, "Haitian, you have already entered another divine world of the morodor Protoss. When you heard that sister Luffy entered this divine world, you ran over again. Now someone has the idea of sister Luffy. You don''t teach and teach, but follow sister Luffy. It''s not like a flower escort."


    The beautiful man Haitian didn''t care and smiled: "sister Huahua, don''t worry. We''re not busy going to a historic site in the morodor divine world. This matter is much more important than that fly. Besides, after he knows, he should also go and solve it at that time."


    Now, the world of morodor has been open for two months, and the saints and the strong above have almost withdrawn.


    Today, I heard that an ancient hiding place left by the saint was found, and the three of them were on their way.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin is very depressed these days. He has been intercepted and killed everywhere. Almost the whole people in the divine world know that there is a blue boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, trying to be unfaithful to the female god of war Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei, the female god of war, is the top genius among the young generation of kings. She has been practicing for only a hundred years. She is invincible. She has not been defeated at the same level. At most, she has won a draw. Even fierce people like Leng Jinlong and Lei zhe are afraid of her.


    Give her time. Maybe people like Leng Jinlong and Lei zhe will be far behind by her.


    (to be continued.)


    ! Please share!

 Chapter 411

    "The team that just robbed exchanged a precious message for their magic weapon. The message seems true, but do I want to go?" Qin Lin was worried. He just learned that there was a burial place of a suspected saint in the depths of morodor''s divine world, and many teams are going.


    The burial place of the Holy One may be an empty tomb, or it may bury all his treasures.


    In any case, no one knows what''s going on inside until the seal or array is broken. As a result, many soldiers will go.


    Qin Lin is now the target of public criticism. Even the fact that he "Luckily" grabbed the fruit of wood rule enlightenment was dug out.


    This is a treasure of immeasurable value. People in the fifth level of wood rule don''t need it very much, but if they sell it, they can also exchange it for other treasures, such as level rule enlightenment fruit, or powerful secret arts and sacred vessels.


    "If you get a sacred artifact, it will be enough to cross the starry sky and reach the star region where the four gods are located." Qin Lin calculated.


    Holy artifact, the first layer of void level, can fight even the king''s Quasi Tianjiao. This is a treasure that makes people more powerful.


    Although Qin Lin''s rules are only two, his divine power can be transformed into any rule. Therefore, he can also urge the holy weapon, and even give full play to the power of the holy weapon.


    Because he can inject the power of five laws into the holy instrument and fully activate the holy instrument power.


    However, it was a great burden on his divine power and could not be urged for a long time.


    Like the field of divine power construction, it is a combat power that erupts in an instant.


    Qin Lin was also very depressed. Although the divine power could be transformed into the power of any law, he tried to transform the divine power into a power of non light and dark law, which was integrated with the power of light and dark law, but it was difficult to succeed.


    It seems that he can only integrate the power of light and dark laws, or because his spirit is not strong enough. Can''t control the power of the fusion of three laws.


    Can''t integrate, let alone more than three.


    "It''s a pity that you can make many laws." Qin Lingan stared. We can only pray secretly because the spirit is not strong enough to forcibly integrate the three laws.


    Integrate three rules. Of course, it will be more powerful.


    For example, combining the power of one of the three laws will be one level stronger than combining the power of two laws and three laws.


    When leaving the Yintian star region, Qin Lin learned from Xiaoying that the red shadow can be promoted to the void level and can integrate three rules.


    In hongnv''s words, red shadow belongs to the kind of person who can naturally integrate the law, while Qin Lin belongs to the day after tomorrow. The law of fusion is forced by the power of the spirit.


    According to hongnv, no one in the whole universe has such a situation as Qin Lin. the spirit is not equal to the law.


    Simply put. In addition to God, if the number of laws realized by all people is 1, then their divine soul base is also 1; The number of realized rules is 2, then. Their divine soul base is 2


    Qin Lin is an alternative. The number of rules is 1 and the base number of spirits is 2; The number of rules is 2 and the base number of spirits is 3, which leads him to forcibly integrate the rules.


    Maybe. Qin Lin believes that he can''t integrate the three laws now. Another possibility is that he hasn''t realized other laws except light and darkness. The laws transformed by divine power are just like gods, so he can''t integrate.


    "Toll, toll, my toll, I''m coming." after a long hesitation, Qin Lin decided to go to the saint''s cemetery, shouted, gave himself firm confidence, and ran quickly in the mountains.


    "Hmm?" in the sky, a team of six people flew by. They faintly heard Qin Lin''s loud cry and were stunned.


    The first of them frowned slightly and asked the people around him, "did I hear you right?"


    "I seem to have heard it too," someone replied.


    "Me too." someone responded.


    "I should have heard you right."


    The man with three claws in the palm of his head raised his eyebrows: "four people heard it, that''s right, blast it out."


    Then the man stretched out his big hand, and the power of the law gathered frantically, turned into a huge hand of the law, and patted it down the mountain forest.


    The other five also gathered their huge hands and patted fiercely down the mountain forest.


    They can''t determine Qin Lin''s position, so they can only force him to show up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the five palms went down, the earth turned upside down and thousands of miles were bare. Countless mountains and forests turned into fly ash. Several teams climbed into the air in embarrassment and looked angry. However, when they saw these six people, one king above the third floor, they dared to be angry.


    These teams have teammates at the void level. The highest level is just the second level of the king. How dare they conflict with the team with the king''s Quasi Tianjiao.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for a wanted man. I hope you''ll understand." the three clawed youth apologized to these people and was not domineering.


    The people who were blasted out were the weakest and the third layer of the void level. The power of the law hand of the three claw youth and others was not great. They had no teammates injured, but were embarrassed. When they heard the three claw youth say so, they had to hold a bitter smile and wave their hands to indicate that they were okay.


    Of course, Qin Lin was unlucky to be blown out. He was disheartened. He was very angry and depressed when he heard the words of the three clawed youth. He was excited just now and exposed his identity and position.


    "Road fare" has become his mantra and can''t be changed for the time being.


    "It''s not easy to find you for many days." looking at Qin Lin, the three clawed youth had a smile in his mouth.


    Qin Lin shrugged: "I don''t have a holiday with you?"


    He hasn''t seen any of these people.


    However, he also knows that these people are either because he robbed some people with disgraceful means these days and disliked them, or they are big brothers and sisters called by the robbed people.


    As for whether there are other reasons, Qin Lin doesn''t know.


    "Not with me, but with my brother," said the three clawed youth with a smile.


    Qin Lin wondered, but when he saw the palm of the three clawed youth, he suddenly remembered that at the beginning of entering the morodor divine world, he met a team of people who wanted to rob him, but he robbed him.


    There was a young man with three claws in the palm of his hand.


    At that time, he also heard a man named Han Jing say that the three clawed youth had a brother, which seemed very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, it will be a king''s Quasi Tianjiao.


    "I see. How about I return all their magic weapons to you?" Qin Lin suggested. Now he has a lot of enemies, one less.


    The standard King, that is, the three claw youth, looked coldly: "don''t you like to find someone to compensate for mental losses? Is it a little stingy to return my brother''s magic weapon intact?"


    Qin Lin said with a embarrassed smile, "how about compensating another king level magic weapon? All their magic weapons of your brother add up, and their value is not worth a king level magic weapon."


    The king shook his head.


    "Don''t go too far. I usually ask someone for medical and mental damage compensation. There is a front line. I won''t rob them all unless the other party goes too far." Qin Lin was very unhappy.


    "I don''t want my brother''s magic weapon..." Biao Wang seemed to say generously.


    Qin Lin quickly threw a king level magic weapon and said happily, "that''s better. I''ll give you this king level magic weapon."


    King Biao subconsciously caught this king level magic weapon thrown by Qin Lin and was stunned. I haven''t finished yet.


    "I don''t want my brother''s magic weapon, which doesn''t mean I only want this king level magic weapon." Biao Wang explained.


    Qin Lin was a little unhappy: "after the transaction is completed, you can''t go back on your word. Be kind."


    Shit, isn''t this a forced buying and selling, Biao Wang''s mouth and nose are burning.


    Besides, you should be kind. Do you still have so many people?


    The people around, Biao Wang''s teammates and those who were blown out of the mountains and forests all had a black line.


    "No, I don''t want this king level magic weapon." Biao Wang said.


    "Give it back to me." Qin Lin stretched out his hand.


    King Biao quickly returned the king level magic weapon to Qin Lin.


    The people around wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    The boy is so young. How old is he? His IQ is a little urgent.


    What''s more frightening is that if you get close to him, your IQ will be averaged. Looking at the standard King now, it reflects this problem.


    "I won''t do this business. It was your brother who robbed me first. I was pure at the beginning." Qin Lin put away his magic weapon and turned around and left.


    The standard King was anxious: "where is the fruit of wood rule enlightenment? I want the fruit of wood rule enlightenment."


    .

 Chapter 412

    Qin Lin got the enlightenment fruit of wood rule, and the standard King certainly knew it.


    So many people are bothering him, not only because they don''t like his Yin man, or help someone out, but just to find a reason to do it.


    "Do you want my wood rule enlightenment fruit?" Qin Lin stared.


    Biao Wang''s IQ recovered and was almost brought into the ditch by Qin Lin. This young man, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, is very simple. In fact, he is very insidious. No wonder he can Yin so many people.


    It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance.


    "Yes, you don''t want any other magic weapons and treasures. Just hand over the wood rule enlightenment fruit." the king decided to stick to his heart and not be confused by Qin Lin.


    "If you don''t pay, gudebai." after that, Qin Lin didn''t stop, and the film snake art went away.


    Biao Wang was very angry. A magic weapon flew out like an umbrella. The sound of "whew" was faster than Qin Lin who performed the film snake art. He caught up with Qin Lin in a moment.


    "Stay!" Biao Wang shouted. The umbrella shaped magic weapon rushed behind Qin Lin and suddenly opened it. It was really an umbrella magic weapon and suddenly hit Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin turned around and waved his fist. Around his fist, there was a small world, with mountains, lakes, forests and cities... All of them rushed towards the umbrella magic weapon.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin seems to have been rocked and retreated rapidly.


    The umbrella magic weapon was shining brightly and was blasted back for several miles.


    As soon as the king''s face changed, it was the magic weapon attack of the king''s Quasi Tianjiao. The king said, he Cheng was the first to sacrifice the magic weapon. A square box was full of light, and the power of the law spewed out, turning into a square boulder.


    Qin Lin was furious. He hadn''t killed anyone for so many days, but just ransacked.


    Sarcophagus, right? It seems that you can''t do without making an example. I thought he was easy to bully.


    Before there was no news of the saint''s tomb, he hoped that someone would come to him and rob him of the fare.


    Now, there is no need for this. If there are sacred objects in the tomb of the saint, he will kill them and leave in a flutter. Anyway, he has found out the location of the cross dimensional channel.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Lin used the streamer escape technique to avoid the sarcophagus and came to He Cheng in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a war sword appeared in Qin Lin''s hands.


    On the war sword, there was a transparent way of emptiness, and there was a micro world. With the sound of "whew", the war sword was as powerful as bamboo, invincible, and stabbed at He Cheng''s eyebrows.


    He Cheng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked.


    It''s too fast!


    Qin Lin is a light body. He has a talent for evasion, and his speed is superb. Most friars in the morodor divine world know it.


    He Cheng naturally knows.


    But this sword


    Not only fast, but also very scary. Before the attack, the smell of death floated and blocked the surrounding.


    No way to live!


    Not only he Cheng''s face was pale, but also the five people such as Biao Wang changed color. They didn''t expect Qin Lin to make a sudden move and be so fierce.


    It''s too late to rescue.


    "Poof ~"


    A sword pierced the eyebrow, and the bright red blood splashed out.


    .

 Chapter 413

    Streamer evasion is extremely fast.


    The combination of void level spirit, the power of four laws and the king''s sword makes Qin Lin have unlimited attack power close to the first level of the king.


    The two-tier combat power bonus of the way of emptiness led to Qin Lin''s third tier attack power of the king.


    Then display the domain bonus, and his attack power reaches the fourth level of the king.


    He Cheng was shrouded in the field, and his speed was reduced by more than 20%. The combat power of the third layer of the king also fell below the second layer of the king.


    He Cheng was pierced by Qin Lin''s sword on the spot.


    The Lingtai collapsed and the spirits dissipated.


    Before his death, he never thought that he would die and die so fast. He didn''t even think that the six of them would turn Qin Lin over when they besieged Qin Lin.


    Frightened and disbelieving, he stared at Qin Lin, then his eyes quickly faded and his vitality disappeared.


    Biao Wang and others are offering magic weapons. When they hit half of them, they were stunned at the sight.


    It''s like seeing a child who was harmless to humans and animals before. He killed the next moment, holding a long sword and cold eyes.


    The surrounding teams that were blasted out of the mountain forest by the standard King and their six people also opened their mouths at this time.


    The soldiers in the third level of the king didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so they were killed?


    WOW~


    The troops retreated and hid far away.


    Half a ring, Biao Wang and other five people woke up from the shock.


    "You... Actually killed he Cheng?" one of the five shouted in horror and anger, and the other four also had uncertain faces.


    They were not He Cheng. They didn''t fight Qin Lin head-on. They didn''t know how terrible the amazing sword was just now.


    But I think he Cheng can be easily killed. I''m afraid his combat power has exceeded He Cheng by two or more levels.


    Think about it. At a glance just now, the world shrouded in He Cheng is the domain of magic weapons?


    Biao Wang and others hesitate. They have no magic weapons in the field.


    Domain magic weapons are too rare.


    At the auction, the value of a defense magic weapon is much higher than that of an attack magic weapon of the same quality, and the value of a domain magic weapon is much higher than that of a defense magic weapon.


    Usually, a defense magic weapon. You can exchange ten attack magic weapons of the same level; A domain magic weapon can exchange more than 100 defense magic weapons.


    It can be seen that domain magic weapons are precious and rare.


    The king level domain magic weapon is worth as much as a D-class space warship.


    Domain magic weapon can be regarded as a group attack magic weapon. Everywhere, suppress the soldiers. The weak can be crushed directly into powder.


    "Do you have domain magic weapons?" the standard King gnashed his teeth. The wild goose was pecked instead of beating the wild goose. All his teammates died.


    Qin Lin was delighted. Sure enough, no one could see the domain he built with his divine power. At most, he thought it was a domain like magic weapon.


    exactly. Qin Lin was worried too much. Who could have thought that divine power could build the field?


    The five elements saints can''t build without secret arts. They can only project the world in their bodies and form fields.


    Absolute mysticism is a mysticism that God can create. It is regarded as a secret technique to press the bottom of the box by the Protoss. It will never be used until the time of the survival of the race.


    Moreover, not everyone can practice it.


    Once this secret skill is cultivated, whether it is successful or not, it begins to come to an end.


    "Said don''t force me." Qin Lin didn''t answer the king''s words, put away his sword and stepped away.


    Although Biao Wang and other five people were angry, they had to make way.


    If we stop again, maybe someone will die.


    Qin Lin, who has the magic weapon in the field, can''t take advantage of it anyway.


    The boy in blue in front of me has attracted much attention these days. He seems shy and harmless, but there are countless Yin people, complaining.


    However, he is not an unforgivable person. At least Biao Wang has never heard of blue boy killing.


    Now, he broke his precepts.


    For a moment, they felt that the boy was a peerless demon king, the God of death in hell. For a moment, he was murderous and dead.


    Qin Lin went away and disappeared in the sky. One of the team members of the standard King offered a magic weapon, smashed several big mountains below, and roared: "Captain, let''s forget it? We''ve lost a comrade in arms!"


    Biao Wang''s face was gloomy: "of course not. Let''s go. He''s going to the direction of the saint''s Mausoleum he found recently. There must be more than one or two kings Tianjiao there. He offended many people. Even if he didn''t offend others, Tianjiao will do it for the sake of his understanding of wood rules. It''s better to be beaten half dead, and we''ll do it later."


    Suddenly, the king''s communicator rang.


    After a moment of hesitation, the standard King connected.


    Suddenly, the projection of a three clawed youth appeared in mid air.


    "Brother, did you kill the boy in blue?" the video was connected, and the three claw youth said excitedly.


    Biao Wang''s face was ugly, and the other four people''s faces also showed disgust.


    It was this guy, Biao Wang''s brother, that led his teammates to deal with Qin Lin. otherwise, how could they be so keen to find Qin Lin.


    How could he Cheng die without looking for Qin Lin.


    "Get out!" Biao Wang shouted and hung up the communicator.


    The three clawed youth at the other end was stunned.


    What happened? My brother was so angry.


    Is it


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley.


    Qin Lin sits on a rock beside the stream. The stream is gurgling, the clear spring stone flows up, and Xiao Ying plays in it.


    Qin Lin''s state was somewhat poor when he used the streamer escape technique and the realm. He had to rest and recover here.


    It is too extravagant for Qin Lin to use the spirit of the void level and the realm of the cave level to perform streamer evasion or realm.


    However, compared with the emperor level or star level, the burden of using streamer evasion is much less for Qin Lin.


    At that time, the emperor level fell to the ground in a coma after casting once.


    Compared with now, it is not a grade.


    When you turn around light years, you only consume the power of God and law, and do no harm to your body.


    Liuguang evasion is different. It not only consumes the power of God and law, but also blood essence.


    "Xiaoying, it''s time to go back." after a long rest, Qin Lin almost recovered and called Xiaoying back.


    Xiaoying is reluctant to give up. Her mind is no different from that of a few year old child. It''s fun.


    After Xiao Ying returned to Qin Lin, a dozen intelligent robots also withdrew from the sentry post and returned to Qin Lin''s space storage magic weapon one by one.


    After that, Qin Lin flew into the air and looked in a direction.


    That''s the direction of the saint''s tomb.


    On this day of rest, it was not because Qin Lin lost too much, but because he learned that the seal or array of the saint''s mausoleum was not easy to break, and no one could enter in a short time.


    When a team found the tomb, they didn''t know it was a saint''s tomb at first. Several people were damaged and couldn''t get in. They had to contact friends.


    But unexpectedly, the team contacted couldn''t help it.


    So, one team, one team was secretly contacted and still couldn''t be broken, even if someone knew the array.


    More and more people know the existence of this mausoleum. After a friar who is proficient in the array has studied it, he comes to the conclusion that non saints who are proficient in the array can''t break the seal.


    Everyone was depressed, but the friar who was proficient in array gave everyone a good rest.


    The seal of this mausoleum is coming to an end. Otherwise, it will not be found by an ordinary King team.


    Originally, five or six teams learned about the existence of the mausoleum, but a team passed by and found it here.


    If these five or six teams want to guard here and swallow the tomb alone, of course, they should work together to destroy the team passing by the branch road.


    Unfortunately, they let the team run away alone.


    Naturally, they can''t swallow it alone. The news doesn''t fly.


    Today, there are more than 40 teams outside the great mountain where the saint''s mausoleum is located.


    There are at least five people in each team.


    Suddenly, a young man with thunder flashing in his eyes came here, followed by two young people behind him.


    The crowd stared and looked surprised.


    "Lei Zhe of Lei yunbao Protoss!"


    "He''s here, too!"


    Everyone whispered, but they were helpless. Just now there was a Wuji twist of the unintentional Sirius Protoss, and now there was another Lei Zhe of the Lei yunbao Protoss. It was more difficult for them to grab the treasure in the mausoleum.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Wuji twist is also there. Why don''t you come out and meet? We haven''t seen each other for several years." Lei zhe burst out laughing.


    Wearing the king''s armor and sitting alone, Wuji twist suddenly opened his eyes.


    The pestering Lei zhe came as expected.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 414

    "Lei Zhe, you''re still the same." his face was calm, but he stood in front of Lei zhe wearing King armor and domineering Wuji twist with a mace on his back.


    Lei zhe bared his arms and rolled his long hair around his back. Like a savage, he took down the sledgehammer from his waist and said with a laugh, "come on, no twist. We haven''t fought for a long time. Let''s have a good time today."


    Wuji Twist''s face changed slightly. The battle madman didn''t care about the occasion. Now everyone is waiting for the seal of the saint''s mausoleum to open. At this time, there is a big war. Don''t you want a baby.


    "I don''t want to entangle with you now. I''ll talk about it after the seal of the mausoleum is opened." Wuji twists back.


    Lei zhe was stunned. A moment later, he put away the sledgehammer: "OK, my hands itch and my heart itch. I almost forgot about it."


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. This guy is so bellicose.


    There may be more than one sacred vessel in the tomb of the saint.


    In particular, to reach the saint is to enter the house on the road of the strong and create their own secret skills.


    This secret skill may not be very powerful, but it is also precious in the same level.


    All Protoss, even those with a strong heritage, can''t give any secrets and magic weapons directly to future generations because their people are all over countless planets.


    Even a gifted genius cannot be given directly.


    Every race is like a country in the earth, such as Huaxia. Whoever gets good test scores can go to a good university.


    In the protoss, if future generations want to get secrets or magic weapons, they can get points through family experience, or experience outside, and get back the secrets or treasures of the same value, so that they can exchange the treasures and secrets they need most.


    Sacred vessels are also very attractive to people like Lei Zhe.


    If you get a sacred weapon, even if you can''t exert too much power, you can exchange it with the Hui nationality.


    For example, Lei Zhe''s four laws are wind, lightning, gold and fire. Get a sacred vessel with attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Because the precondition of urging the sacred vessel is that it must be filled with at least three laws. Therefore, Lei zhe can''t urge this five element holy instrument.


    But he can take it back to the Hui nationality and exchange it for a sacred vessel containing the laws of wind, lightning, gold and fire.


    When you activate a sacred vessel, the more rules you enter, the greater the power of the sacred vessel.


    For example, for a five element holy instrument, the power of inputting three conforming laws is naturally greater than that of inputting four conforming laws.


    "How long will it take for this seal to dissipate?" Lei zhe asked Wuji twist.


    Almost all the Tianjiao in these hundreds of star regions know each other. Even if I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard of it.


    Lei Zhe and Wuji twist naturally know each other and have touched each other.


    However, no one can do anything. Everyone is evenly matched.


    Lei Zhe and Wuji twist are such Tianjiao. There are no grudges between races. I met several times during my experience. There was no deep hatred. Not a friend, but not an enemy.


    "I don''t know." even if Wuji twist knew, he wouldn''t tell Lei Zhe. I wish this guy couldn''t stay and wander around, and then the seal was just untied.


    At that time, there will be no strong competitor. what is there against it.


    "Still so stingy, it''s boring." Lei zhe put his arms around his chest and rested on a big stone.


    Lei zhe had just taken a nap when the crowd suddenly agitated. The atmosphere was very tense.


    "The seal is open?" Lei zhe opened his eyes.


    When he saw a man, he knew that the seal had not been untied.


    But because of this man''s arrival.


    This is a gentle young man, followed by five attendants.


    "Leng Jinlong!"


    Lei zhe narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Leng Jinlong. His face was a little dignified, but a moment later he leaned against the big stone to have a rest.


    Wuji twist also opened his eyes, looked at Leng Jinlong, continued to meditate, and didn''t care.


    Just because two people don''t care doesn''t mean others don''t care.


    The more than 40 teams seem to have exploded.


    The legendary disaster star, the more people there are, the more favorable it is for him.


    But it''s terrible for those people. None of them knows the people around them, who have an affair with the disaster star, and shoot at themselves without saying anything.


    The two attendants beside Lei zhe tightened up when they saw Leng Jinlong appear.


    When the disaster star was angry, he bled thousands of miles, but he didn''t blow it out by himself, but a bloody fact.


    Some time ago, the war of thousands of people in morodor''s divine world is still frightening.


    These thousands of people are void level or King level.


    No one knows why the war broke out and he was dragged into it for no reason.


    The war was also a war between extraterritorial life and indigenous people, with more than half of the casualties.


    It can be called the biggest and cruelest war since the morodor divine world was broken.


    The heads of people are hanging a knife. There is a bad feeling. Is there a river of blood here again?


    "What are you nervous about? The more nervous you are, the more he will succeed." Lei zhe said to the two attendants around him unhappily, "it''s still quasi Tianjiao. With such courage, you still want to promote Tianjiao or the next level? Even if you''re lucky to be promoted, you''re far from the opponent of Tianjiao like him."


    The two attendants smiled bitterly and asked secretly, "young master, who is stronger than him?"


    Lei zhe closed his eyes and said carelessly, "where there are many people, he has some advantages, but for people like us, it''s not a threat, it''s just a little trouble."


    The bodies of the two attendants are tight again. So Lei Zhe is afraid of Leng Jinlong.


    "Your mind is not strong, but you are free. Stay away from me." Lei zhe waved his hand.


    The two attendants became more nervous. They were in a dilemma. It was neither going nor not going.


    I''m gone. It''s more dangerous without Lei Zhe''s protection in case of danger?


    Don''t go. If Lei zhe becomes the target of Leng Jinlong and they are on the side, won''t they die faster?


    "Let''s go, we don''t want this fate." the two hurried away and stopped peeping at the saint''s tomb.


    Not only two people left, but also several teams left in a hurry.


    There are three Tianjiao here, especially the disaster star lengjinlong. It''s too dangerous.


    Suddenly, on and off, more than a dozen teams left.


    The rest, some are hesitating, do you want to leave?


    Half a day has passed.


    Over the past half day, more than a dozen teams have gone.


    Today, there are only nearly 20 teams left.


    Originally, there were more than 30 teams, but there were still about 10 left, but in the past half a day, several teams also came.


    "Wow ~"


    At this time, all the teams were alarmed again.


    A beautiful girl with delicate soft armor, skin like snow, double swords and bright eyes like stars appears. She is like a beautiful girl warrior in a cartoon, with exquisite facial features, green silk like a waterfall and slim posture.


    Beside her, there was a man and a woman.


    The man is very handsome and modest; The woman is very charming and enchanting.


    "Female god of war Luffy!"


    "Three kings, Tianjiao?"


    When they returned to God, their hearts were shocked.


    It was Luffy and her companions who came.


    Luffy is the king''s pride. There is no doubt that the law of the fifth level is naturally hidden in peacetime.


    There were only three rules in the two people beside Luffy.


    As Luffy, his companions and teammates are definitely not void level.


    So, this man and woman is also the king''s pride.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts that there was no play. The holy man''s Mausoleum belongs to these Tianjiao. Others can only watch it. If they are lucky, they may pick up the leak and get some treasures.


    "Luffy."


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji''s eyes flashed through.


    They have been practicing for nearly a thousand years before they came to this point.


    Luffy, who has practiced for only a hundred years, stands on the same height as them.


    Speaking of talent, Luffy is naturally better than them.


    Such a woman, even the arrogant King Tianjiao, will be favored.


    When practicing to the realm of king, non flesh and blood life will produce some characteristics of five elements. Whether it is because of * * or vanity, we all hope to find an excellent female companion.


    Lei zhe tilted his lips and muttered to himself, "can you get this fierce woman, two guys who are dazzled by what feelings, desires and vanity?"


    After muttering, Lei zhe continued to close his eyes, embrace his chest with his arms, and rest on the big stone.


    "Luffy, long time no see." Wuji twist came forward, his face was gentle, hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    Leng Jinlong also looked calm, less indifferent, and came forward to talk to Luffy.


    Luffy nodded and whispered, with a cold attitude.


    They also know Luffy''s character and have no dissatisfaction.


    Even if she is deliberately indifferent to them, she does have this capital and qualification.


    She is the real pride of heaven. In a few decades, she has reached the fifth floor of the king.


    A few years later, I don''t know if she is still the fifth floor of the king.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 415

    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist are competing with each other to talk to Luffy, but Luffy''s eyes move away and put them on Lei Zhe, who is resting against the big stone, with beautiful eyes flashing.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji Twist''s faces changed slightly, but they were fleeting and difficult to detect.


    This Lei zhe can make Luffy take the initiative to speak. His aunt can bear it, but his uncle can''t.


    What''s his relationship with Luffy?


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist think that their strength is no worse than Lei Zhe, and they are almost the same age. It''s not necessarily that Lei Zhe''s talent is higher than them.


    "I won''t fight you, I surrender, I admit defeat." when he heard Luffy''s cry, Lei zhe jumped up and shouted.


    Everyone stared.


    Why is such a fighting madman so afraid of Luffy?


    Especially Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist, they don''t think that the battle madman Lei zhe will cherish the fragrance and jade, not because the seal of the Holy One is about to open.


    Did they fight before?


    And Luffy, the goddess of war, is better at fighting?


    Thinking of this, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist clenched their fists secretly. Did they miss it?


    In the same position, if you don''t grasp the other party, when the other party leaves and walks to a higher position, there will be no hope.


    "Come here," Murphy whispered in a soft voice.


    If it weren''t for her original voice, it would make Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist crazy about Lei Zhe, envy, envy and hate.


    "No?" Lei zhe glanced at the handsome young man and charming woman beside Lu Fei.


    Lu Feimei''s eyes flashed like stars. She stared at Lei zhe again and didn''t speak.


    Leizhe immediately dejected and walked to Luffy.


    "A man''s word is his word." the charming woman beside Lu Fei covered her mouth and smiled.


    The handsome man didn''t say anything about Lei Zhe''s coming. No sorrow, no joy, no anger, no smile.


    Lei zhe touched the long hair of the natural roll, but smiled and whispered to Lu Fei: "fierce girl, do you have any orders? Do you want me to help you hold Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist after the seal is opened?"


    Lu Fei smiled faintly and said, "no, I want to ask you a favor. But I may not be able to use it."


    "What''s the matter?" Lei zhe wondered.


    "We''ll talk about it then," said Luffy.


    Lei Zhe is confused. What does this fierce girl need him to do? It won''t be more troublesome than dragging the cold Golden Dragon and Wuji twist.


    Several people chatted.


    Suddenly, the handsome man raised his eyebrows and looked back at a big mountain in the distance.


    Luffy looked so excited that she turned and looked at him.


    Everyone was surprised. One after another.


    "It''s really like your style. Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" the handsome man shook his head.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist saw the figure. His face was gloomy.


    It was a blue figure standing on a big mountain in the distance.


    Qin Lin was a little depressed. How could he be found? He thought he was very careful.


    Qin Lin has seen the images of Lei Zhe, Leng Jinlong, Wuji twist and other famous figures.


    Although there is a distance of hundreds of miles, people like them, let alone hundreds of miles, are thousands of miles away. You can also clearly see the whole face of the other party.


    Seeing these people, Qin Lin had the impulse to turn around and want to go.


    A wolf has more meat than meat. I thought maybe one or two Tianjiao came to know the news of the presence of the saint''s mausoleum. Unexpectedly, the most famous Tianjiao figures came at the news.


    "Sister Lu Fei, your admirer is coming." Dong Wen, the charming woman around Lu Fei, smiled.


    Lu Fei just glanced at Qin Lin and ignored him. Mei Mei turned to the seal of the mausoleum. Obviously, I don''t trust Qin Lin.


    Seeing Luffy''s attitude, everyone was relieved, especially Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist, who were very enthusiastic about Luffy.


    Before, Qin Lin was so high-profile that people doubted that the boy in blue was really greasy with Lu Fei?


    Such a sinister guy is only the third floor of the king. If he really has an affair with the goddess Luffy, I don''t know how many people want to die.


    Fortunately, the toad wants to eat swan meat, wishful thinking, but the Swan scoffs.


    "Do a lot of big people and fly away. Who knows who. These people are just soldiers from hundreds of star regions nearby. I can transmit to dozens of star regions at a time and leave several times. The universe is so big that there are countless star regions." Qin Lin decided not to go. He smiled shyly and jumped a few times, and then landed outside the seal of the saint''s mausoleum.


    "Install."


    None of the people present had seen Qin Lin himself except one or two teams. When they saw him, they thought this guy was very good at pretending.


    Look at his face, 14 or 15, baby face.


    In the void level, centenarians are very, very rare, not to mention the king.


    From this, we can see how great Luffy''s potential is.


    Qin Lin, now he has three rules: light, dark and wood.


    Is he the void Tianjiao on the fifth floor of the wood law? The law that has been hidden before is the wood law. People speculate secretly.


    At the same time, people also have some hot eyes. Since this guy is already the fifth layer of wood rule, the fruit of wood rule understanding is not very important to him.


    Everyone wants to rob, but because there are many people, no one dares to stand out.


    Besides, there are several arrogant figures here, and they can''t rob them.


    A Tianjiao can choose a team composed of ten quasi Tianjiao who have no magic weapons in the field.


    And the presence of the king quasi Tianjiao, there are more than a dozen.


    "Ling!"


    After landing outside the mausoleum and seeing clearly Lu Fei''s figure and appearance, Qin Lin was surprised.


    This Luffy is so much like Ling in figure and appearance.


    Bright eyes, delicate soft armor, delicate facial features, hot body, with wild beauty.


    If she didn''t carry double swords, Qin Lin felt that she would be Ling completely.


    After the Buddha''s resurrection, Qin Lin has lost contact with Ling and Xiao Qi.


    In other words, his contract with Ling and Xiao Qi was automatically terminated.


    Although the five element separation has survived, it is still in a weak state. It is estimated that it will not recover in a few years.


    Therefore, even if it is the separation of the five elements, the connection with Ling and Xiao Qi is vague now. As a result, Ling and Xiao Qi don''t know that Qin Lin has survived.


    Just because Xiao Qi and Ling were not dead, siruo and others thought he was not dead. They just went into eternal sleep, so they frozen his original statue in an ice palace and looked forward to saving him in the future.


    But no one knows except the old God stick and Xiaoying. Qin Lin has left the earth for several months.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s cry and seeing Qin Lin''s hot eyes, Lu Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s really an old-fashioned way to chat up and deliberately recognize the wrong person.


    Dong Wen chuckled: "little brother, sister Lu Fei is not good at this. She only likes strong men. You can''t do this."


    Qin Lin smiled awkwardly, also, how could Ling be the king and just appeared in the morodor divine world.


    Obviously, he really recognized the wrong person.


    Lei zhe stared at Qin Lin in disbelief. He felt his heart pounding.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist felt his difference and couldn''t help but stay away from him.


    This guy has always been indifferent to women. Now he looks excited when he sees Qin Lin, a young boy, like a normal man seeing a peerless beauty.


    Lei Zhe''s abnormality makes Dong Wen smile. She likes watching men''s true love best.


    "Are you the void level?" Lei zhe asked Qin Lin, with a trace of horror.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He simply didn''t waste his divine power simulation law. He stopped this move and said, "it should be."


    Suddenly, Qin Lin had only two rules.


    "The way of emptiness is great?" Lei zhe asked again.


    Lei zhe didn''t mean any harm to himself, but lengjinlong and Wuji looked at themselves very cold, like looking at the dead. Therefore, Qin Lin had a good impression of Lei Zhe and nodded: "yes."


    "Yes, yes." Lei zhe asked. In the confusion of the people, he went back to one side, sat down against the big stone and rested with his eyes closed.


    In fact, Lei zhe was shocked. All his descendants with pure blood of Lei yunbao Protoss had thunder eyes, which was equivalent to heavenly eyes. They could see the illusion. In addition, they also extended a small function to see the age of human bones.


    There are tree ring like traces on the bones to record their age.


    The skeleton of Qin Lin Lei zhe saw was only 18 years old.


    At the age of 18, I have the strength of emptiness level Tianjiao, the way of emptiness, and the third level of combat power of the king.


    This talent and potential is no worse than Luffy, or even worse.


    .

 Chapter 416

    "Not everyone is qualified to come here." Lei zhe retired, but he glanced at Qin Lin and said faintly. He obviously despised Qin Lin.


    If it weren''t for Qin Lin''s old cry of Lu Fei in Wuji Twist''s mind before the robbery, Wuji twist wouldn''t bother to see Qin Lin.


    In front of the king Tianjiao, the void Tianjiao, the king''s third attack power, is nothing.


    Although Qin Lin realized the way of emptiness and increased his attack power, he is not an amazing generation. Many friars with long lives can reach this step with more time.


    The way of reality is the king''s way, and the realization of a law blocks the way of countless heroes.


    Most importantly, in Wuji Twist''s view, the premature death of vanity Tianjiao has not been rare since ancient times.


    "I agree with brother Wu. Some people are too overconfident to get the treasures in the mausoleum. They may touch everywhere and open the mechanism. Leng Jinlong looks cold and glances at Qin Lin:" however, if he can hand over the fruit of the wood rule enlightenment, I think we should agree that he will follow. "


    Lu Fei, the handsome man Haitian and the charming woman Huahua are noncommittal. There are nearly 30 teams present. After the seal is broken, it is impossible for each team to enter the mausoleum.


    Just now, they were discussing how to eliminate some people, and Qin Lin appeared.


    Although several people have the ability to kick out these more than 20 teams, each team has soldiers from different races, and they don''t want to offend so many people.


    He who has the power has the treasure.


    It''s too overbearing to let others have no qualification to rob.


    "All the members are kings, and two of the third tier soldiers have gone. Young man, why do you think you should come here?" behind Leng Jinlong. A king, quasi Tianjiao, opened his mouth and stared at Qin Lin. there was a corner in the back of his head surrounded by four stripes, which meant that he had realized the four laws.


    This man is Leng Jinlong''s entourage, Zhi deciduous.


    These days, Zhi deciduous and Zhou Longquan led the team to search Qin Lin all the time. It''s a pity. The morodor divine world is one tenth the size of the solar system. Even if Qin Lin is often reported to rob people somewhere, it is difficult for them to find him.


    "Hand over the enlightenment fruit of wood rule and join us, you can have a chance." Zhou Longquan, with a knife tattoo on his left face, looked at Qin Lin jokingly.


    There''s Rachel resting against a big stone. With a slight frown, the two kings, quasi Tianjiao, are Leng Jinlong''s temporary followers.


    They talk like that. Must have been inspired by Leng Jinlong.


    This cold golden dragon, like Wuji twist, has a bad character.


    Qin Lin quickly turned his pocket, turned it for a long time, and was stunned: "my wood rule enlightenment fruit seems to have been lost."


    "What?" Zhi leaves and Zhou Longquan''s eyes stare and lose them?


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''ve really lost it. My understanding of wood rules has reached the fifth level. This thing doesn''t do much for me. It''s probably because I often use it to cushion my ass and don''t know when to go, but I forget to take it." Qin Lin said shyly.


    "Touch big."


    Qin Lin''s honest eyes. Let Zhi deciduous and Zhou Longquan believe it and almost spit blood.


    Can this treasure be lost?


    Even if it''s of little use to yourself, you can change another rule to realize the fruit by taking it to the auction house or Wanbao store.


    Throw it away, black sheep.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist almost wanted to do it, both of them. One has just realized the wood rule and is only the first layer. The other has not even realized the wood rule. He is very greedy for the results of this wood rule.


    "Little brother, it''s wrong to lie." Hua Hua covered her mouth and smiled.


    Qin Lin''s face turned red and was seen. The charming woman was a little like red shadow. She was very smart.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist their chest, and then they remembered that the boy had cheated countless people.


    "Oh, you blush when you lie. It''s so cute. Come here, come to your sister, and my sister will protect you." Huahua waved to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s face became more red and hurriedly explained, "it''s not like this. I blush when I see beautiful women. Sister, you''re so beautiful."


    Beautiful eyes shine. This boy has a taste.


    "Is it lost? Let''s take a look at the magic weapon of space storage." Zhi deciduous''s face was slightly red, which was angry. He also believed Qin Lin''s words just now.


    An honest face is invincible, and a pair of honest eyes are invincible.


    This boy is really annoying.


    It seems that everyone is honest, but his heart is dishonest.


    "That''s not good. I don''t know you. I''m not familiar with you." Qin linlian hurriedly said.


    Zhi deciduous angrily said: "toast, don''t eat penalty wine, force me to search."


    Qin Lin looked positive: "that''s even worse. It''s illegal to search in our country, which infringes on citizens'' right to personal freedom, personality and reputation..."


    "I wipe, I can''t stand it. I''ll kill you." Zhi deciduous flew down like a fierce tiger and became the king of the forest.


    Qin Lin''s eyes brightened and he wanted to fight me hand to hand.


    The right palm turned fist, like a soft branch, suddenly hardened, emitting a strong sense of war.


    This sense of war radiated all around. The hard ground seemed to be impacted by monsters, breaking free from shackles and shaking pieces of rubble. The ground immediately flew sand and stones and grass debris.


    Suddenly, the great mountain where the saint''s tomb is located seems to be impacted by this sense of war. The mountain protection array operates automatically. The mountains, plants and trees seem to light up, and the world is clearer.


    The ground was no longer broken by the idea of war, and was stabilized in an instant.


    At this time, the palm wind of Zhi''s fallen leaves came, such as the top of Mount Tai, with amazing momentum.


    Qin Lin''s fist crackled and went up in the wind.


    Bang!


    Qin Lin''s feet slid out two footprints tens of meters long on the ground, and then stopped.


    Zhi''s fallen leaves were blasted into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The boy, is his fist so hard?


    "Eh? What about that guy? He can''t fly out of the sky, can he?" Qin Lin put his hand on his forehead, looked up at the sky, and lowered his head for a moment: "the great God doesn''t need to look up. It''s hard to imagine the future."


    At this time, Zhi''s fallen leaves are towering on the top of the big mountain in the sky, holding a stone column. Do you want to go down?


    What a shame.


    Zhi deciduous''s body refining is very general, but I didn''t expect Qin Lin''s * * to be so powerful, no less than the body refining master among the kings.


    "You..." Zhou Longquan was speechless. His companion was beaten away, which was equivalent to slapping him in the face.


    Qin Lin hasn''t been idle for a while. At the beginning, Feiyong brought back the Divine Body secret arts from the fluorescein star to him. There are layers 19 to 27. Since he came back to life and traveled in the starry sky, Qin Lin has been practicing intermittently. Even in the morodor divine world, he has practiced these nine layers of Divine Body secrets with the help of focusing prism.


    Now, although he hasn''t repaired to the 27th floor, it''s nothing to deal with people with Zhi deciduous physique.


    Besides, Qin Lin''s fist was covered with the way of emptiness.


    The way of emptiness is displayed with weapons. It has the greatest lethality. If it is covered on the fist, it will only increase one layer of attack power.


    But this is enough for Qin Lin to beat Zhi''s fallen leaves to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s a little tricky, but * * is really good." Huahua licked her red lips and was very interested.


    The more the Divine Body secret skill is behind, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Qin Lin has only practiced to the 24th level in recent months.


    However, in addition to the reborn body index obtained by his application of absolute mysticism, now his * * is stronger than the fourth layer of pseudodivine body mysticism.


    The secret technique of pseudo God body was once Huang Feiyong''s exclusive secret technique of body refining. When he thought of Huang Feiyong, Qin Lin suddenly felt lonely.


    Huang Feiyong died, the spirit dissipated, the flesh was incomplete, and was buried in his hometown.


    He is so reckless and innocent, leaving too many regrets before leaving. He can''t see that the earth is out of danger, and what kind of world there is in the depths of the vast starry sky, which ends at the starting point.


    We should not be decadent. We should be positive and complete our mission.


    So Qin Lin Yang raised his fist and said to Leng Jinlong and others, "how about I am qualified?"


    Zhou Longquan looked at Leng Jinlong and looked at Qin Lin again: "it will make the means. The palm of Zhi deciduous is aboveboard and pure physical power, but you use the way of emptiness. Look at the move!"


    Speaking later, Zhou Longquan suddenly offered his magic weapon, stopped talking nonsense with Qin Lin, and planned to find face with real knives and guns.


    .


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 417

    A half meter long stick shaped magic weapon, suspended in front of Zhou Longquan''s head, glittering with gold.


    In addition, there is an oval treasure that can be the size of a fist, which is suspended directly above Zhou Longquan''s head and falls four-color light to protect him, making his whole person look very mysterious and noble.


    At the same time, Zhou Longquan''s treasure clothes also appeared, and the golden light shone.


    Qin Lin''s body is too strong, at least for Zhou Longquan, it is too abnormal. Therefore, Zhou Longquan was very careful at the beginning. He was not at ease after the defense magic weapon was offered. The last layer of defense, that is, the treasure clothes, also appeared quickly.


    Qin Lin is a light body. The speed is obvious to all. When it breaks out, the magic weapon can''t catch up.


    Zhou Longquan doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter like Zhi''s fallen leaves.


    At this time, Zhi deciduous came back, with a ashamed face and a red face shouting: "this despicable guy used the blessing of the empty way..."


    Qin Lin despised him and argued: "you didn''t say that you can''t use the empty way. In addition, you unilaterally attacked me without my consent. Now I want to express strong indignation and condemnation and ask you to apologize to us."


    Everyone has a black line. It''s a hindsight. Besides, you beat people up. What else do you care about.


    Zhi deciduous immediately shut up and regretted it. It''s better to spend more time on it. The scenery is also good. It''s suitable for soul walking and eye travel.


    Leng Jinlong pulled straight from the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, not many people knew that Zhi deciduous was his entourage, otherwise his crotch would crack and lose his face.


    Zhi deciduous is ashamed and angry. She is worried that Leng Jinlong will settle accounts after autumn. She often looks at Leng Jinlong and asks for instructions on the next step.


    "Well, I''m like a scholar. Your men refuse to apologize. They''re so impolite. It''s not to discredit you. It means that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. What do you say? Don''t ask me how I can see that you''re a master servant relationship. Blind people can see that you''ve been flirting for so long." Qin Lin is very dissatisfied. Throw Zhou Longquan, who has been waiting for him, aside.


    All the people at the scene lay guns together. Except for a limited number of people, no one really saw that Zhi deciduous and Zhou Longquan were lengjinlong''s entourage.


    Doesn''t this mean that everyone is not even as good as the blind? This map gun is really fierce. Everyone is tender inside and scorched outside.


    Zhou Longquan is very depressed. Do you want to start first? Zhi''s fallen leaves have been darkened by lengjinlong. Wipe it yourself again. It is estimated that Leng Jinlong will be angry and kill himself and Zhi deciduous secretly.


    Leng Jinlong is still gentle. The bearing is extraordinary, but in fact, there are already 10000 grass mud horses rumbling past on the lush grassland in my heart.


    "Kill him and I''ll help you if necessary." Leng Jinlong''s voice rang out in Zhou Longquan''s mind.


    Zhou Longquan''s face was happy and the boss spoke. Then you don''t have to think about anything. Just use your milk strength to fight.


    "Wordy, kill!" Zhou Longquan hit out the staff, and the half meter long staff rotated like an electric fan. Staff shadow all over the sky.


    "How cool!" Qin Lin''s blue clothes fluttered and stretched out his hand to loosen his collar. Seems to want more wind to blow in.


    Everyone is speechless and the enemy is in front of him. This guy is still heartless.


    Heartless, is a kind of incomplete, but also a kind of incomplete beauty.


    Zhou Longquan is the king''s Quasi Tianjiao. On attack power alone. In fact, they are not much worse than ordinary kings.


    Tianjiao''s greatest advantage is to have a law field and weaken the enemy''s combat power.


    Virtually, Tianjiao''s combat power seems to be two or more layers higher than that of quasi Tianjiao.


    "If he is strong, let him be strong; if he is horizontal, let him be horizontal, I will shine on the mountain from the bright moon." Qin Lin stretched out his hand and pointed directly at the staff shadow coming in front. The sword came out of the scabbard. One bare hand appeared out of thin air, grabbed the sword and split the staff shadow.


    The integration of laws is more difficult than becoming a Dharma God; The combination of laws is more difficult than reaching the fifth level of law.


    But the combination of virtual and real is very easy, almost hit it off.


    "The bare hand is the way of reality and the sword is the way of emptiness. The combination of the two is powerful. It may increase a layer of attack power, but it should not be able to stop the stick." someone whispered.


    "It should be. The vanity level Tianjiao''s attack power exceeds the king''s first level, but it can''t reach the king''s second level. He realized the way of emptiness, and his attack power increases by about two levels to reach the king''s third level. In this way, if you combine emptiness and reality, it will be the king''s fourth level attack power at most." someone whispered.


    Huahua''s eyes flashed: "this bare hand, the energy arrangement is very complex, it seems to be a rare secret skill, but he learned it very rough and hasn''t entered the house yet. It''s a pity."


    Haitian said faintly: "not everyone can be as talented as Luffy. It''s vanity Tianjiao. Even the king Tianjiao is not Luffy''s opponent."


    Huahua doesn''t run into Haitian and nods slightly.


    At this time, when Qin Lin was an electric fan, the stick shadow that had been fanning for a long time finally collided with Qin Lin''s sword.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light makes people almost unable to open their eyes. The strong vigorous wind is raging and the array lines are bright. Otherwise, the whole mountain will collapse and turn into powder.


    After the storm, Qin Lin''s sword has returned to its sheath.


    Zhou Longquan''s magic weapon is dim. Whether it is a Dharma stick or a jewel suspended above his head, it has lost its luster.


    Everyone was surprised and silent for a long time.


    Zhou Longquan''s face was ugly. He lost.


    Qin Lin''s attack power has surpassed the fourth level of the king.


    Just now, Qin Lin''s sword directly flew Zhou Longquan''s staff, cut it in front of Zhou Longquan, and split the defense shield hanging from the defense magic weapon.


    It was so close that the war sword hit him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    As a result, Zhou Longquan had lingering palpitations and a cold sweat.


    Almost, he''s finished.


    Qin Lin was secretly pleased that he defeated a king Zhun Tianjiao with one sword without even coming out of the field.


    The hand of light is still very useful.


    Unfortunately, there is no light dark hand secret skill after light dark fusion.


    Otherwise, Qin Lin felt that the combination of light and darkness should not only enhance one layer of attack power.


    Under normal circumstances, the two laws and the power of the two laws are combined, and the attack power is only increased by one level. However, if there is a secret skill, the attack power will certainly be increased again, and it is possible for several levels.


    With the integration of more than one rule, the attack power increases layer by layer. The power of more than one law can only be increased by about half a layer.


    For example, Qin Lin now has the power of four laws of light and one law of dark.


    Integrating the power of one dark law and one light law can increase the combat power by one level, but if you continue to integrate the power of the remaining three light laws, you can only increase the attack power by another level.


    Of course, this is also because he belongs to forced integration. Otherwise, like red shadow, after being proficient, the power of two laws and five laws should increase the attack power of two and a half layers.


    "The king will be proud of heaven, but that''s all." Qin Lin said with a strong face. If you want to enter the saint''s mausoleum, you have to be strong.


    Zhou Longquan was sweating. He didn''t leave his hand just now. He used the strongest weapon directly. Therefore, if he fought again, he was not Qin Lin''s opponent.


    Even if the light body of Qin Lin broke out, he might find a chance to break his defense and kill him.


    However, suddenly, the panic in Zhou Longquan''s eyes disappeared and soon calmed down.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin was surprised to find that Zhou Longquan turned into an ancient fierce beast, with a fierce spirit and a scaly tail, which seemed to break through time and space and suddenly pumped it onto himself.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin''s face suddenly changed. Under this blow, his body was broken into several pieces and his flesh and blood splashed.


    Attack speed is so fast!


    So powerful!


    Zhou Longquan has completely changed. Qin Lin can''t believe it. The king''s Tianjiao''s attack power won''t be so abnormal.


    I don''t even have room to fight back.


    Even if the field is out of bounds, he may not be able to defend against this attack.


    Next, something even more shocking happened to Qin Lin. after the animal tail pulled off his body, it pulled it again, the void cracked, and the space turbulence was like a colorful river flowing through the crack, overflowing with a palpitating breath of destruction.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin found that his head was hit by the tail of the beast, like an iron rod hitting a watermelon, which was directly smashed to pieces.


    "This..."


    Qin Lin''s head was buzzing. All this happened too suddenly and changed too fast.


    Zhou Longquan, who was still in panic before, was the defeated general of his own. Why did he suddenly become so terrible?


    .

 Chapter 418

    "Bang!"


    After Qin Lin''s head was smashed into flesh and blood, the animal''s tail swept again. At that time, he saw his head smashed into a ball of broken meat, and the fragments and blood splashed everywhere.


    "How could this be possible? I have no power to fight back." Qin Lin was a little confused.


    incorrect!


    The head was smashed to pieces, the Lingtai must collapse, the spirit dissipated, and of course he would die.


    After death, I knew everything was empty. How can I see my body fragments?


    This is an illusion, it must be an illusion!


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Lin roared.


    At that time, the world was spinning. Qin Lin saw everything in front of him, and everyone was looking at himself in amazement.


    And I, well, didn''t die at all.


    Everyone present saw Qin Lin''s red eyes, pale face and complex expression. He was surprised, then confused, and finally angry.


    Few people know what just happened to him.


    Only Lei Zhe and several others changed slightly, and a look of regret flashed in their eyes.


    This is Leng Jinlong.


    The most terrible thing about the genius of the cold demon family is the divine soul attack.


    This kind of soul attack is not a direct attack on the killing soul, but creates a dreamland, which is as real as it is impossible to prevent.


    Kings who are not determined and have not practiced the secret of divine soul defense will be confused by this illusion.


    Places with many people have great advantages over Leng Jinlong. He can create a fantasy and let people attack each other.


    Qin Lin was only a ghost of the void level. He was immediately recruited. Fortunately, his soul was raised by the inheritance of God beads for a period of time and baptized by the thunder of the soul sea. He soon found the problem and woke up.


    "Even if you wake up, it''s a little late." Lei zhe sighed secretly, because while Leng Jinlong secretly shot, Zhou Longquan also shot at the same time, and startled heaven with a stick. The target was Qin Lin''s head.


    When Qin Lin opened his eyes, he first saw the stunned eyes of the people, and then the golden staff of Zhou Longquan.


    "Well, why did you suddenly fall ill?"


    People regret that they don''t know the truth. They are a vain Tianjiao. It fell for no reason.


    Vanity level Tianjiao is also a very rare descendant for the Protoss. It will be painful to lose it.


    I don''t know which race the boy comes from. People feel it''s a pity.


    When I see this staff. Qin Lin also saw the gentle cold Golden Dragon opposite, with cold eyes. With a hint of irony. Like laughing at him, vulnerable.


    "It''s him!"


    Qin Lin also found the source of falling into the illusion, both angry and frightened.


    The cold demon family really deserves its reputation. This cold Golden Dragon is more famous than Lei Zhe and Wuji twist. It really makes sense.


    At this point. Qin Lin couldn''t think too much, because Zhou Longquan''s staff was almost on his head.


    Being hit by this staff, Qin Lin had no doubt that his head would crack. Lingtai collapsed.


    At the moment of life and death, Qin Lin couldn''t do much, only two.


    One is to try to move your head away, and the other is to build the domain with divine power.


    The crowd couldn''t bear to see it again. A generation of Tianjiao fell like this. His brain was torn apart and his blood splashed.


    Huahua wants to make a move. Luffy shakes her head. For a vanity Tianjiao, Luffy doesn''t want to directly offend lengjinlong, the terrible king Tianjiao.


    "I think the boy is very good." Huahua is very helpless. Lufei doesn''t agree with her, and she can''t do it either.


    "Sister Hua Hua, you''re just too soft hearted. It''s better to ignore this kind of thing," said Lu Fei.


    Huahua was silent. She always felt that the boy was very unusual, but she couldn''t tell the details.


    Just, if it''s not ordinary, it won''t die like this.


    Thinking, Huahua''s restless heart settled down.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Longquan was in mid air, holding the staff tightly with both hands and throwing his whole body down.


    Just as Zhou Longquan''s mouth was filled with a bloodthirsty smile, a strange force enveloped him, and a small world appeared, which seemed to envelop him and Qin Lin, and separate him from everyone.


    "Whatever tricks you have, die for me." Zhou Longquan didn''t care so much, and the staff crashed down.


    "Bang!"


    "Click ~"


    The Dharma stick rubbed Qin Lin''s ear and hit him fiercely on the shoulder. The blood and flesh splashed and the sound of broken bones made people goose bumps.


    "What?" Zhou Longquan''s eyes were red. How could he escape?


    "It''s all right."


    People were also amazed. When Zhou Longquan rushed to Qin Lin and raised his stick to smash, Qin Lin''s "disease" stopped.


    In such a short time, he could react and avoid the fatal blow.


    Leng Jinlong was also surprised, and his eyes became colder.


    The boy in blue has a good sense of self-protection. What makes him angry is that Zhou Longquan can''t help ah Dou.


    The opportunity is fleeting. When he attacks again, Leng Jinlong feels that the prepared Qin Lin is difficult to be affected.


    Qin Lin bares his teeth. Ma De, it''s been a long time since he was resurrected.


    The left shoulder was covered with flesh and blood. It was removed. Only a few shredded meat were connected, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    Simply, Qin Lin stretched out his right hand and grabbed the falling left arm. "Poof", the whole arm was pulled off by him.


    The people stared at the seemingly harmless young man, who didn''t expect to be so bloody and violent and cruel to himself.


    If it were them, they would have backed away and reorganized their flesh.


    But the boy not only didn''t retreat, but also pulled off his arm.


    What''s more shocking is that after pulling off the arm, the boy swung it up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The broken arm hit Zhou Longquan''s face in front of the boy in blue again and again, banging, blood splashing, very violent.


    Qin Lin''s action was not very fast, but Zhou Longquan''s action was too slow. When the field came, his speed was suppressed by more than 20%.


    "Who says I''m mean? I beat him. Who''s the one who wants to kill me when I''m not in the right state? I beat you, left and right..." Qin Lin was so angry that he almost died. The Jianghu is really dangerous. He almost died before his strength was brought into play.


    At the same time, he was glad to wake up half a second later and explain it here today.


    In just one second, Qin Lin pulled out hundreds of times. Zhou Longquan lost all his teeth, his face was covered with blood and his head was confused.


    This change is really fast, and everyone is in a mood of ups and downs.


    "He used to have domain magic weapons of King quality. This guy, a upstart, is only void class. It is said that he also has a class C space warship."


    "It''s a magic weapon in the field that can suppress the king''s Quasi Tianjiao. It''s really rich."


    "No wonder the king''s third level of combat power dare to break in and take a share."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Qin Lin was surprised today.


    "Bloody violence, I like it." Hua Hua smiled and narrowed her eyes, revealing a glimmer of light, which was very attractive.


    Leng Jinlong is finally no longer gentle. If he goes on like this, Zhou Longquan will be killed alive by Qin Lin.


    When Leng Jinlong wanted to stop it, Lei Zhe, who had been leaning on the big stone and standing idly by, stood up and looked at Leng Jinlong.


    "Leng Jinlong, you''ve done it." Lei zhe said with a smile.


    Leng Jinlong frowned: "Lei Zhe, do you want to stop me?"


    Lei zhe said with a smile, "you can think so."


    Leng Jinlong''s face is uncertain. Lei zhe has nothing to do with Qin Lin. just now, the other Jedi fought back, but he stood up again.


    Icing on the cake is far better than sending charcoal in the snow.


    Lei Zhe''s move made Leng Jinlong hesitate.


    Lei Zhe is not an ordinary person. At least he is immune to Leng Jinlong''s dreamland attack. Therefore, Leng Jinlong and Lei zhe don''t necessarily have too many advantages when they fight.


    If it weren''t for some people nearby, lengjinlong wouldn''t have any advantages.


    "Bang!"


    "Finish the work!"


    After the last muffled sound, Qin Lin shook the left arm in his right hand, blew his mouth, blew the blood off it, like a weapon back to its sheath, and took it back with a click.


    Zhou Longquan, who had fallen into a pool of blood, was silent and obviously dead.


    A king, quasi Tianjiao, was killed alive.


    After receiving the broken arm, Qin Lin shook his left shoulder and moved his left arm, as if he had just done a very common thing.


    Everyone''s back is cold. This young man is not a good stubble.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 419

    The whole audience was silent. Unexpectedly, the boy in blue was so fierce when he was in a stable state. He killed a king quasi Tianjiao with his bare hands.


    His broken arm was like a magic weapon. He smashed it down and directly killed a king, quasi Tianjiao.


    Although there are "domain" auxiliary reasons, the domain magic weapon that can get the king''s quality is also an embodiment of strength.


    In the five elements world, the magic weapon of the king''s field is actually more valuable than the D-class cosmic warship.


    The main purpose of space warship is to use it as a means of transportation in the starry sky.


    Of course, in the five elements world, the cosmic warship also plays an auxiliary role, but it is far less valuable than the magic weapon in the king''s field.


    "It''s no big deal to rely on magic weapons in the field and things outside the body." Wuji twist broke the silence and was eager to try. In front of Lu Fei, he didn''t allow Qin Lin, who is not even the king''s arrogance, to steal the limelight.


    If Lu Fei hadn''t been worried that he didn''t have demeanor, he would have killed Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s domain didn''t cover everyone, only Zhou Longquan. Therefore, no one knows how powerful his domain is.


    However, people feel that no matter how powerful Qin Lin''s field is, it will not be much stronger than the field of the king Tianjiao.


    Domain magic weapons are mostly the magic weapons bred by Tianjiao characters.


    However, this kind of magic weapon in the field needs Tianjiao characters to be carefully pregnant and raised for hundreds of years or even thousands of years before it can be born.


    In the five elements world, such as the divine world, of course, it is also possible for heaven and earth to produce such domain magic weapons.


    The power of magic weapons in this field is hard to say. Weak ones have star quality, and strong ones have dominant quality.


    Moreover, there will be great differences in the quality of the same level.


    Unlike the magic weapons in the field of Tianjiao''s pregnancy, as long as the law perception realm is the same. The magic weapons in the field of pregnancy and upbringing are not much different.


    Of course, the laws perceived by these Tianjiao are different, and the realm of each law is different. There are still differences in the field magic power bred by pregnancy.


    For example, for a void level Tianjiao, the realized laws are the three laws of gold, wood and water. The realm of gold law is the fifth layer, the realm of wood law is the second layer, and the realm of water law is the first layer; Another void level Tianjiao realized the law of fire, earth and wind. The fire law realm is the fifth layer, the earth law realm is the first layer, and the wind law realm is the first layer.


    Then, the domain magic weapon bred by the former void level Tianjiao will be stronger than the domain magic weapon of the latter void level Tianjiao.


    If you want to compare with numbers. The domain magic weapon of the former void level Tianjiao is 8, and the latter may be 7.


    "Hey, hey. Wuji twist. Do you feel itchy? Let''s fight. I feel itchy too." Lei zhe took down the sledgehammer from his waist and lightning surged in his eyes.


    Qin Lin wondered that he was not stupid. Naturally, he saw it. This Lei zhe seems to be helping himself.


    At the same time of doubt, I couldn''t help showing my grateful eyes.


    Wuji twist and Leng Jinlong are deeply hostile to him. He doesn''t think he can pick them.


    It''s almost the same, considering the integration of laws.


    But now it''s no good. He doesn''t want to show up yet, or he''ll have to run away.


    The handsome man and charming woman beside Luffy gave him an unfathomable feeling. He was more afraid of them than Luffy.


    Of course, maybe Luffy is hiding deep enough.


    The light and dark are the objects that the major forces are competing to win over.


    Law integrators will not only compete to win over each other, but will catch them back for research and use when necessary.


    These people are the outliers of the universe.


    It can be said to be a spirit mutant.


    It is said that catching this kind of person and letting another person''s spirit enter his Lingtai can also make the spirit mutate over time.


    For a normal man, it is more unacceptable to let others enter his Lingtai, especially a man, than to let him see him roll out in front of a man.


    "Lei Zhe, what do you mean? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Don''t you want to enter the mausoleum?" Wuji Twist''s face was gloomy, and the mace on his back flashed a cold light.


    Lei zhe smiled: "I didn''t intend to enter the mausoleum. Why don''t you fight with me, brother Leng."


    Speaking of the back, Lei zhe looked at Leng Jinlong.


    Lei zhe also understands Leng Jinlong''s mind.


    "Boring." Leng Jinlong said faintly.


    Qin Lin was puzzled. Who doesn''t want the holy ware or the king warrior? Even if he already has it, no one dislikes it. Lei zhe won''t go in if he doesn''t go in?


    Lei Zhe always does what he says. Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist know that. Does this guy threaten them by giving up entering the mausoleum for the sake of Qin Lin?


    Compared with the treasures in the mausoleum, Qin Lin was nothing. They stopped worrying and waited for the seal to disappear.


    Lei zhe decides to quit. Everyone is surprised. They wonder why. Is it really to keep Qin Lin and give up this opportunity?


    All the people present, including Lu Fei, were not surprised by Lei Zhe''s move.


    "Offering flowers to Buddha, this guy is quite good at attracting people." Hua Hua muttered.


    Lu Fei smiled: "sister Huahua, if you think this guy is brave and resourceless, you are very wrong."


    Haitian nodded: "this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he should be aboveboard than Leng Jinlong and wujitwist. After we go in, we have to be careful. Don''t see that Leng Jinlong and wujitwist have expressed a good impression on Feifei. In front of interests, they don''t have to show affection to their men."


    Lu Fei smiled faintly. She never believed strangers who liked her, even Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist, who had dealt with her many times.


    Even Lei zhe won''t believe anyone who has a great reputation and has no choice in character.


    She only believes in herself. If there are others, Huahua is one.


    Haitian is barely half because it is of the same race.


    A Protoss can''t all be handed down in one vein, and there are vassal races.


    Even, the number of vassal races is billions of times greater than the protoss itself.


    Haitian race is the protoss of the vassal Luffy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, what''s your name?" on a small mountain, Lei zhe tore off a piece of meat from the game on the grill and threw it to Qin Lin who had just come up.


    Qin Lin took it and sat down.


    "My name is Qin Lin." after Qin Lin sat down, he took a bite. The meat was delicious and his index finger moved.


    This savage has a great barbecue and a lot of seasonings.


    Leizhe didn''t intend to enter the mausoleum, so he went to a place far away from the mausoleum for barbecue.


    Qin Lin is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Naturally, he came.


    "My name is Lei Zhe." Lei zhe also tore off a big piece of fast meat and ate it. Then he picked up a wine jar and drank it with a big bang. He ate it and drank it.


    Qin Lin wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I heard those two people calling your name just now."


    Lei zhe grinned and threw the wine jar to Qin Lin: "hey hey, it seems sincere to introduce it again. Come on, have a drink. This is a good wine made by the wine saint. People like us can get drunk if we drink too much."


    Qin Lin was in a dilemma holding the wine jar. Wipe, this guy is too careless. He just drank in the jar and let me drink.


    "I don''t drink." Qin Lin thought it was OK to drink one or two glasses under normal circumstances, but he didn''t have the habit of drinking other people''s saliva, especially if the other party was still a man.


    Leizhe thought deeply, waved back the wine jar, took another jar from the space storage magic weapon and threw it to Qin Lin again.


    Qin Lin''s eyes brightened: "it''s delicious wine. I want to get drunk when I smell it."


    Then he patted the cork off.


    Lei zhe glanced: "this wine is the same as that just now."


    "Hey, hey, I like new ones. No one has ever used them." Qin Lin made no secret of it. It''s cool to be with people like Lei Zhe.


    Lei zhe immediately came over, looked at the far side of Lu Fei and said secretly, "that Lu Fei is new. I can guarantee that no one has moved yet."


    Qin Lin looked embarrassed and looked at it subconsciously.


    Luffy seemed to realize something. Looking up, her eyes were very cold.


    "There are still new ones at home. Forget it." Qin Lin was embarrassed to say. To tell the truth, Xu Hui is still new.


    Lei zhe touched his head and said, "is there a home? Are the flowers at home better than wild flowers?"


    "HMM." Qin Lin nodded and drank the holy wine. Suddenly, his mouth, throat and stomach were all numb and comfortable.


    This wine is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 420

    "Good to drink?" Lei zhe said with a smile. He didn''t forget the previous topic and continued to mention: "the flowers at home are good. You can take the wild flowers home and turn them into family flowers. Besides, you see, this wild flower should be much better than your flowers. Well, I''m talking about potential. She''s only 100 years old."


    "A hundred years old?" Qin Lin looked strange.


    Lei zhe said proudly, "how''s it? Isn''t it powerful? There are hundreds of star regions nearby. As far as I know, no one has more potential than her, but she has reached..."


    Speaking of this, leizhe immediately shut up and Luffy''s killing eyes swept over.


    Qin Lin didn''t drink this kind of monk''s exclusive wine. He couldn''t do it after drinking a mouthful. His tongue was a little big. He didn''t find Lu Fei''s eyes. While holding the wine jar, he tore off a piece of meat and chewed it in his mouth. He hesitated and said, "it''s too old. My wife is only 18 at the minimum and 30 at the maximum."


    "Poof ~"


    Leizhe took a sip of wine and squirted it out.


    "What a waste," Qin Lin complained. He liked the wine very much.


    Lei Zhe''s head is sweating cold. He is old at the age of 100. How can a soldier who has been a king for tens of millions of years still live?


    Lu Fei''s fierce female eyes want to kill, but it''s not for Qin Lin, but for Lei Zhe.


    Lei zhe seems to be a brave and fighting madman. In fact, he is full of bad water.


    Otherwise, it won''t be corrected by Luffy. It''s so bad tempered.


    This time leizhe doesn''t enter the mausoleum, which is what Luffy means.


    He sold Lu Fei''s favor to Qin Lin. he made a profit.


    Lei zhe was a little guilty and didn''t dare to say more.


    Luffy''s ears are very clever. Qin Lin didn''t know that Lu Fei was paying attention to Lei Zhe. He said to himself, "a 100 year old woman, oh, she was settled in our land more than 20 years ago. You can be as beautiful as a flower and a beautiful family. She''s just a red pink skeleton..."


    "Please don''t say it." Lei zhe met a strong enemy. As usual, he turned off the fire as soon as he opened his mouth, worried that he would start to fight.


    Now, as soon as Qin Lin opened his mouth, he kept sweating.


    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It is worthy of being 18 years old.


    "Hee hee, ha ha..." Hua Hua smiles forward and backward. Qin Lin and Lei zhe are far away from her and Lu Fei. But if they want to hear it, they can still hear it easily.


    "The child has a taste. I like it. Luffy. Let''s go too." Hua Hua Gu said.


    Lu Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. People like her are very arrogant. Naturally, she doesn''t want to sit with people with low strength like Qin Lin. without the strength of the king''s arrogance, she doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "Sister Hua Hua, just a careless person like Lei Zhe. If we can sit with a young man in blue, what are our identities and take the initiative to approach him?" Haitian was also reluctant.


    Huahua stared at Haitian: "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    With that, Huahua stood up. Tall and enchanting, full chest. I almost burst the silk and satin on my chest.


    Her beautiful buttocks are also very plump and warped, but the whole person doesn''t look a little fat.


    Luffy is wild and slim, while Huahua is tall and flattering.


    "Sister Huahua, wait a minute." Lu Fei said helplessly, "I''ll go with you. You like to play, join the fun and be amorous. What if you hurt yourself at that time?"


    Huahua chuckled: "I''m old, I won''t. It''s not like you. It''s so tender."


    Qin Lin and Lei Zhe.


    "I poke. Why did you come here?" Lei zhe was always on guard against Luffy and them. When he saw Luffy, Huahua and Haitian coming, he said something bad. Qin Lin drank too much and said nothing, so he called the wolf.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist also found that Luffy had gone to Lei Zhe and Qin Lin. they looked at each other and were angry.


    This Luffy, it seems that you can''t get it.


    Well, don''t blame us for destroying flowers then.


    People were also surprised. Although Qin Lin was a little good, how could he disturb a princess like Lu Fei.


    In their view, Qin Lin was just an ordinary scholar in the imperial examination, and Lu Fei was a Royal Princess.


    "Eh, brother Lei, why are you separated? Can you separate yourself?" Qin Lin took a sip of wine and looked at Lei Zhe and was surprised.


    Lei zhe didn''t have a good way: "the first time I drank like you, I also felt that the people in front of me would be separated."


    With a "puff" sound, Huahua''s charming laughter sounded behind Qin Lin, and a faint fragrance came.


    Qin Lin picked up the wine jar in his arms, leaned his nose and sucked: "hmm? How can this wine smell like my eldest wife."


    Lei zhe was speechless and drank with his head down, regardless of Qin Lin.


    I don''t know the woman behind me. This guy is living in a muddle.


    Don''t worry about being robbed of money, sex and life?


    "Wuwu, I miss them so much. I want to go home. Wuwu, I don''t know how they are now? But I can''t go back. I have something important to do. Wuwu..." Qin Lin suddenly cried with the wine jar in his arms.


    Lei zhe opened his mouth, and the deep feeling of missing overflowed from Qin Lin''s cry.


    Only 18 years old, in the spiritual world, it''s like a baby.


    From Qin Lin''s words, Lei zhe can''t imagine what kind of thing made him step into the vast starry sky and insist on doing it.


    Huahua is smiling with a dull look in her eyes. What a strange and fickle little guy.


    This is the expression of true temperament.


    Before, Qin Lin had some cynicism, but now, after drinking wine, the truth shows.


    Lu Fei looked unhappy and wanted to turn around.


    Huahua sat down beside Qin Lin and rarely calmed down without saying a word.


    "A drunkard, trying to win sympathy." Lu Fei kicked Qin Lin angrily.


    Huahua is soft and affectionate. Lu Fei is really worried that Huahua will fall into emotional entanglement again and hurt others and herself.


    Lu Fei didn''t use his foot very hard. Qin Lin was at a loss and drank.


    Luffy wanted to continue to kick, and Huahua stared at her.


    "And this kind of bar, give me a can," Huahua said to leizhe.


    Lei zhe covered his space storage magic weapon: "no, this is the limited edition wine of Jiusheng brand. I don''t have a few cans here."


    "Three favors, three things. One of them is being returned, and now you can directly return the other." Huahua said with a smile.


    Leizhe quickly took out a can of holy wine and threw it to Huahua.


    Three human feelings come from Luffy, Huahua and Haitian, one by one.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin then found a beautiful woman sitting beside him, with long hair and shawl and beautiful eyes.


    "Little sister!" Qin Lin''s drunken eyes stared up. He couldn''t believe it and rubbed his hazy drunken eyes.


    "Oh, I''m dreaming again. You''re neither Miss sister nor black skirt sister." Qin Lin sighed and continued to drink.


    Huahua whispered, "can you tell me who your little sister is and who is your black skirt sister?"


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up immediately and said: "My little sister is very good. They are all very good. Everyone is willing to sacrifice themselves for everyone. We are a team and a family. Although my little sister is always outspoken and selfish at first, she is willing to sacrifice for the sake of the whole team and everyone. Teacher... She doesn''t understand love and doesn''t have much emotion. Everything focuses on the overall situation, but later, in order to save Ling, she takes her own life Blocking the gun and almost died, which was impossible before. When she met a choice, she would sacrifice the people with the lowest combat power, including herself... "


    Lei Zhe and several others were shocked. Mr. Qin Lin asked him what kind of woman she was, just like an intelligent brain without feelings.


    "A little guy with a story." Haitian also sat down and stretched out his hand to Lei Zhe.


    "No." Lei zhe knew what he meant and refused.


    "The last favor," Haitian said.


    "That''s nice." Lei zhe happily took out a wine can and threw it to Haitian. He added to Luffy, "your human kindness is gone, and your wine is gone."


    Luffy put his swords on his back on the ground and sat down cross legged: "I don''t drink."


    "That''s better. Come on, come on, we don''t get drunk. Someone will watch." Lei zhe tore a piece of meat from the grill and held up the wine can.


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    Qin Lin woke up and found something pressing on his legs. He sat up and was startled. A hot woman slept with her head resting on his thigh.


    "No," Qin Lin shouted.


    Lu Fei, who was practicing on one side, opened her eyes and looked angry. When she saw Huahua, she didn''t know when to climb up Qin Lin''s body, her face was even more blue.


    She was only on guard against outsiders. Unexpectedly, after Huahua drank too much, she climbed onto Qin Lin.


    .


    If you think the website is good, please share this website. Thank you for your support


    ,!


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 421

    "What''s the name of a blind ghost? I''ve never seen a person like you." Lu Fei''s impression of Qin Lin was even worse. It was a mess.


    Qin Lin muttered, "we have a generation gap. Who wants you, an old woman? Don''t talk to me."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Fei raised her eyebrows and was angry. There was a fa Xiang behind her and her big hand came.


    "Shit, do it if you say it. No, do it if you don''t say it." Qin Lin was startled and hurried back.


    In fact, Lu Fei was too lazy to fight with Qin Lin, a "mentally retarded child", just to frighten him. The main purpose was to bring back the drunk flowers and not let Qin Lin take advantage of them.


    Hua Hua, who was held back by Luffy, was confused. She opened her eyes and slept again. Her sleeping appearance was very pitiful.


    "Stay away from sister Hua!" suddenly, Lu Fei whispered to Qin Lin.


    "I didn''t want to be close to her." Qin Lin shrugged. Lu Fei must have been yelling for the fare when he robbed. Everyone misunderstood, and she misunderstood, aiming at herself.


    "In that case, leave here now. I don''t agree with you to enter this holy tomb." Lu Fei''s eyes were cold.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He was so overbearing. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me a sacred weapon and I''ll go."


    Lu Fei obviously didn''t expect Qin Lin to argue with her and make such an unreasonable request. When she is a saint who has lived for millions of years, is there a pile of sacred vessels?


    Lu Fei is still the king. Qin Lin is not afraid. He is afraid of Huahua and Haitian. He always feels that these two people are not so simple.


    Luffy, with her character. This requirement for Qin Lin is not in line with her usual style. Qin Lin feels that it is very unlikely to do so.


    Therefore, if it was just a threat, Qin Lin was not at ease.


    Also, the old girl was worried that Huahua would stick to herself. Qin Lin thought it was very funny.


    Indeed, care is chaos. Or is she disgusted with her reputation and make use of it?


    Forget it, Qin Lin is too lazy to think.


    "Just you?" Lu Fei sneered: "with us, you also want to get the sacred vessels in the mausoleum. Dream?"


    Qin Lin simply closed his mind and didn''t let other gods and souls transmit sound. He began to meditate and understand the law.


    Luffy''s face was cold. The two big swords on the ground in front of her clanged, and it was obvious that she was very angry.


    "Feifei, what are you doing? Let people sleep?" Huahua turned over. Muttered.


    Haitian also woke up, looked at Lu Fei and Qin Lin, and frowned slightly.


    Obviously, Qin Lin may annoy Lufei again.


    However, Luffy doesn''t like others to stand out for her. Especially in front of her, she didn''t say anything. She was shocked, forced out the last bit of alcohol, and completely woke up.


    "The wine saint of Leiyun star region is really worthy of its reputation." Haitian smiled. Find a topic to divert Luffy''s attention.


    Luffy snorted coldly. Look at the big mountain where the mausoleum is located.


    Not long.


    Suddenly, the great mountain where the mausoleum was located shook suddenly, as if it was about to collapse, and the array patterns lit up, like cobwebs, all over the earth.


    "Look."


    "The seal is going to disappear!"


    "If you really want to disappear, the great mountain will collapse."


    All the teams were in high spirits and their eyes were filled with excitement.


    There is a 70% chance that this mausoleum will be the mausoleum of an ancient saint of the five elements in the divine world.


    The saint of the five elements is an alternative among the strong.


    The overlord who has not understood the five elements is not as good as the saint of the five elements, and even his attack power is not much stronger.


    "Sister Hua, get up, the seal is going to disappear." Lu Fei also has beautiful eyes. She also needs holy ware or other treasures. Up to now, she hasn''t collected enough family points to exchange the secrets and treasures she wants.


    "No matter what... The seal disappeared?" Hua Hua murmured discontentedly and soon woke up.


    She came here with Luffy to enter the saint''s tomb.


    "Disappeared?" Huahua sat up and glanced at the mausoleum.


    It seemed that the life of the great mountain had come to an end. Pieces of gravel fell, the mountain cracked, and the array lines appeared suddenly.


    Suddenly, Huahua and Haitian''s face changed.


    "Back off!" they shouted almost at the same time. Haitian grabbed Lei zhe who was still drunk, while Huahua grabbed Lu Fei, looked at Qin Lin, stretched out his jade hand, grabbed him, and retreated quickly. It was thousands of miles to escape.


    Qin Lin also had a bad consciousness. He didn''t resist and let Huahua take him away.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The five people had just retreated tens of thousands of miles, and countless rays of light, such as laser cannons, pierced the sky and rushed into the sky.


    The five heard some screams, and then saw some teams escape in confusion.


    "Damn it, it''s still Yin before the seal disappears."


    "This dead ghost must be restless after death. It''s too immoral."


    "Tear down his grave!"


    People scolded. Some people ran slowly and were directly hit by the array.


    This is a five element array. There is holy power. Unfortunately, he was hit in the head and died on the spot.


    If you are lucky, only half or a small part of your body is hit, but you won''t be in danger of life, but you can''t do anything next and constantly resist the holy power in your body.


    Holy power is poison to those below the Holy One.


    The weak are poisoned and die directly. It''s too late to cure. The king is OK. He can use the power of continuous laws to erase and remove the holy power in his body.


    These lights have been shooting indiscriminately for a minute before they slowly stop.


    "The attack is gone. Go and lift his old grave."


    "Go!"


    The people''s resentment was hard to calm. Before entering the mausoleum, they died and injured, and ran away like a lost dog.


    "It''s all right. We''ll go there too." Hua Hua smiled and looked at Qin Lin with her fingers: "little guy, thin skin and tender meat, how big?"


    Qin Lin hummed and didn''t answer. Hua Hua''s hand pinched him just now.


    He''s not really stupid. He won''t say he''s really only eighteen.


    This is a bit shocking. The king within a hundred years old is estimated to have few people in the whole universe, less than the number of gods.


    Although the king within 100 years old may not be able to become a God, at least the probability is much higher than others.


    "No quality." Lu Fei said coldly, "who saved you just now. If it weren''t for sister Hua, you might have died."


    Qin Lin shrugged and refused to comment. The old girl was always aiming at him when the menopause came.


    However, he replied, "eighteen thousand years old."


    Lei zhe also woke up and almost wanted to laugh to death. As expected, the old one pretended to be tender and the tender one pretended to be mature.


    "Hurry back, don''t let Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist go in first." Haitian reminded.


    Suddenly, the five rushed back to their original place.


    But for a moment, five people stood in front of a pile of rubble with a radius of more than 100 miles.


    A dark hole appeared in the middle of the gravel belt.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist stood in the air, and there were seven or eight teams fighting over the pile of gravel.


    Outside, there are about ten teams.


    "These people are really funny. They started fighting before they saw half the shadow of the treasure."


    "It''s better if they''re all dead, with fewer competitors."


    "Kill, kill, die early and end early. We have to go in."


    The people outside were gloating and standing with a smile.


    There were nearly 30 teams, except seven or eight in the field and about ten outside the field. In the outbreak of the array just now, ten teams were killed and injured.


    "Leng Jinlong is in Yin again. It''s really a dog that can''t change to eat shit." Lei zhe said and sighed: "however, his escape secret skill is really powerful. They cold demon clan didn''t have this secret skill. He didn''t know where to get it. He was lucky."


    Huahua caresses Mei with a smile: "aren''t you lucky too? Your thunder cloud leopard Protoss''s law field, thunder field, originally had an average effect. I don''t know what fate you got, which raised the thunder field''s power by one level. The general Tianjiao law field can''t resist. If you fight with you, you will be weakened by life."


    Lei zhe smiled and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, a white mist shrouded the group of people fighting fiercely over the entrance of the tomb.


    "All of them go in." he drank in a low voice.


    At that time, the fog poured into the dark hole hundreds of meters in diameter.


    This is the untwisted field. Blast the group of people who are still half killed into the mausoleum.


    "He''s also a sinister guy. Let others open the way and be cannon fodder." Lei zhe Leng snorted.


    "Well, let''s go in too. Leizhe, remember my words." Luffy waved and flew to the entrance of the mausoleum with Huahua and Haitian.


    .

 Chapter 422

    "Little guy, you and Luffy are competitors. I don''t care about you. Pay attention to safety when you go in." before walking, Huahua said to Qin Lin with a smile. Her narrow eyes are very charming.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist went in the second group after the group was blasted in.


    Luffy and the three of them are the third batch.


    Qin Lin and the ten teams almost entered the fourth batch at the same time.


    "Hmm?" before entering, Qin Lin glanced at the ten teams and found that the standard King and his team who had been his brother were also among them.


    Biao Wang and others noticed Qin Lin''s eyes and hurried into the entrance of the mausoleum.


    Although they were later, they also heard that Qin Lin had killed a king Zhun Tianjiao outside the mausoleum.


    This record is enough to compare him with the most ordinary King Tianjiao.


    The king must be arrogant. There are no particularly powerful secrets or magic weapons, such as magic weapons in the king''s field, which can''t kill people at the same level at all.


    People like Qin Lin can''t be provoked by the standard King. At least they can''t be positive.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Dozens of people poured into the tomb and disappeared into the dark cave.


    Lei Zhe, who was outside the cave, saw that everyone had gone in and sighed: "it''s really pathetic to guard the cemetery for others. Why challenge that fierce woman? She''s not at the same level anymore... It''s a monster. Who gave birth to such a fierce woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mausoleum.


    This is an underground tomb. At the entrance is a hall with bright lights and a radius of several miles.


    The dome, walls and ground of the hall are inlaid with night pearls. The small ones are only the size of fingers, and the large ones are comparable to a hill.


    In the mundane world, a night pearl as big as a hill can scare a group of people to death.


    The design of this hall is excellent. In it, I feel like standing in the starry sky, surrounded by stars, bright and boundless.


    Qin linli had a feeling that the saint had been to the universe.


    It is impossible to design such a magnificent atmosphere and vast and profound hall without going to the universe.


    Of course, it is also possible that the man who built the mausoleum has been to the universe.


    "I don''t want to bury my hometown. I just want to follow my master''s footsteps and fight in the starry sky." suddenly, looking at the hall and looking for treasures, someone saw a line of words. Whispered.


    Qin Lin looked and saw a wall. Engraved with a line of universal characters.


    The words reveal deep regret, sadness and nostalgia.


    Qin Lin finally determined. The owner of the mausoleum, who has been to the universe, is also a partner of a strong man.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s the end of life, or whether I''m too injured to return to heaven. Return to the end of the divine world.


    "The morodor Protoss was captured, the divine world was occupied, and things are changeable." someone thought of these and sighed secretly.


    People can''t help thinking. Whether the master of the Holy One is now in peace.


    The master of the creatures in the morodor divine world can almost only be the people of the morodor Protoss.


    Otherwise, until then, unless the morodor Protoss allows outsiders to come in to find opportunities and summon beasts.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for a certain God to find the position of morodor in the divine world. Even if it is found, it is difficult to break it.


    "Don''t mourn. Don''t forget that we were attacked and killed by the array. Now we''re here to overturn his grave. What are you waiting for? Keep moving." someone shouted.


    Deep in the hall, there are five passages leading to the depths of the mausoleum.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are engraved on the passage.


    Indeed, he is the saint of the five elements.


    Luffy, Leng Jinlong, Wuji twist and others have gone in.


    "When the sky is in famine and the earth is old, how can the place where I am buried after my death be eternal? See the sky and the sun again after all. One of these five channels is the most dangerous. It is the highest one to understand my law. It is not a powerful overlord and cannot be broken by brute force. A powerful overlord probably won''t peep at my treasure. If you want to get my treasure, please choose one."


    Above the passage, there are several lines of small characters engraved.


    People hesitated. Shit, these five elements saints are roaring. I think there should be a lot of treasures in them.


    But it''s also dangerous.


    Who knows which channel represents the highest perception of the five elements saint''s law?


    For example, if a person whose understanding of the golden rule is only the first level enters the golden channel, and the five element saint''s understanding of the golden rule reaches the fifth level, then he is estimated to have only a dead end.


    "Lying in the trough." Qin Lin was so depressed that he only realized the law of light and darkness. There were no five elements.


    Others have a choice. He doesn''t even have a choice.


    I can''t understand one of the five elements. I''m not qualified to go in. Otherwise, I''ll be blasted into slag by the angry channel.


    There are all kings present. Except Qin Lin, there is no one who understands the laws of light and darkness at the same time.


    The universe has only nine * *, and the king has four laws. Therefore, everyone has one of the five elements and has the right to choose.


    Soon, someone chose the channel with the highest level of perception and went in.


    Of course, some people hesitate.


    These people are those who have the highest level of perception of the five element rule, only the first and second levels.


    "We don''t have a good family background, so we can only rely on ourselves. I can''t miss this opportunity. I went in and you can choose by yourself." a captain said to his teammates, so he chose a channel to rush in.


    "Go in."


    "Go in."


    "The big deal is death."


    At that time, there were few people left in the hall.


    Qin Lin wanted to check the situation in the channel. His divine consciousness penetrated into it, but he felt like a stone sinking into the sea. His eyes were smeared, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    This is also expected. There are array prohibitions in the whole mausoleum. The divine sense is useless. On the contrary, it is better for the naked eye.


    Of course, no matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see the depths of the channel.


    Qin Lin went to the line found by others and muttered, "I''m sorry I sympathized with you just now. I was hurt because you couldn''t do what you wanted. I didn''t let me in."


    Qin Lin was very angry. Just now he did think of Xiao Qi and Ling.


    In the future, they will do the same. He can''t help being sad.


    "Alas, I can''t afford to be angry, poor man." Qin Lin stroked the line on the wall.


    Suddenly, this line of words shone, and an idea poured into Qin Lin''s mind.


    "Don''t let the other party down, don''t let the other party sad." a vague message appeared in Qin Lin''s mind.


    At the same time, the line of words slipped and condensed into a small bead, which fell into Qin Lin''s hands.


    "Ha? What is this?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    Those people around also found this scene, stared, touched, and there was a treasure?


    "I touch, I touch, I touch..." several people immediately touched the wall everywhere, and even touched the lines above the five channels.


    Qin Lin is the one who killed the king quasi Tianjiao. These people are poor in strength. They don''t dare to rob Qin Lin of the beads.


    Although it may be a great treasure.


    After touching the hall, several people couldn''t get anything. They were so angry that they gnashed their teeth.


    This is luck. When others touch it casually, they will touch the baby.


    Qin Lin was surprised. After refining the bead, he knew what it was.


    This is a life-saving bead for him.


    With his turning and light-year evasion, the saint of the five elements can''t stop him.


    To him, he seems invincible under the overlord.


    However, as long as the saint of the five elements lengthens the space before he turns light years, he is tired to death and can''t turn out.


    And with this bead, he won''t worry.


    This bead exists to break the space change of the five element saint.


    Unfortunately, it can only be used three times.


    After three times, the array prohibition and energy contained in it will be completely disintegrated and consumed, and its effect will be lost.


    "Hehe, if you can get this broken star, it means that you have or once had a calling partner, or you have a master. When you touch this line of words, your emotions resonate with my handwriting. I''d prefer you to get the treasures and secrets left in the depths of my mausoleum. Go in. With this bead, you''ll be fine no matter which channel you enter. Of course, if you''re only star or hole level, Just don''t go in and forgive your sins. My secret arts can only be learned by the void level, and the holy weapon and the void level can also be urged. "


    A very beautiful woman''s voice came into Qin Lin''s mind from the broken stars.


    "Ha?" Qin Lin was surprised at first, and then ecstatic.


    The twists and turns, rush, rush, rush. Qin Lin immediately chose a channel to rush in.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 423

    "Wipe, isn''t the law he realized the law of light, wood and darkness? If you want to enter, you also enter the wooden channel. How can you enter the water channel?"


    Seeing Qin Lin rushing into the water passage, those people were startled. They couldn''t look for death like this.


    Qin Lin doesn''t care. It''s important to rob the baby. Lu Fei and Leng Jinlong have already entered the channel. No matter how late the baby is, he won''t have his share.


    In the water passage, water ripples surge on the wall, like carved walls. Qin Lin, who is moving forward rapidly, feels as if he is shuttling in the turbulent sea area. There are huge waves everywhere, sending out a terrible smell.


    "The owner of this mausoleum, should the understanding level of water law be very high?" Qin Lin was terrified. Fortunately, he was carrying a blue broken sky star bead the size of half a fist in his arms. All the power of water law rushed to him, retreated automatically and did not attack.


    The owner of this mausoleum has indeed reached a very high level in his understanding of the law of water - the sixth floor.


    Qin Lin was secretly glad to get this broken star. Otherwise, he would have no way to live if he entered this channel.


    This is the channel set by the five element saint. It has the sixth attack power of the five element saint.


    I don''t know how many years later, Shengwei is still mighty.


    This is the array. With the help of the potential of heaven and earth, it will last forever.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin stopped. There were several corpses on the road. They were all the corpses of those who had just come in.


    These people are really unlucky. It is estimated that few people can walk through this channel.


    "Now that I''m dead, I won''t be a robbery. Make the best use of everything." Qin Lin took their space storage magic weapon from these corpses. And the magic weapon of their king quality.


    As for their precious clothes, they were not very precious, and Qin Lin was not a greedy man, so he didn''t take off their precious clothes.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in front of him. Qin Lin hurried to catch up with him. There may be a baby to pick up.


    Along the way, several people did fall, so. He picked up almost all the magic weapons and swept them away.


    "Toll, toll, my toll." Qin Lin couldn''t help shouting and continued to rush forward.


    Not long after, Qin Lin came to the end of the passage.


    There was a hall at the end, but two people still fell more than ten feet away from the exit of the passage, and only one person was still struggling to support in front.


    The power of blue water law is too strong to melt. Form a field and fill the channel with a diameter of more than two miles.


    In addition, there are several law giants cruising among them. Besiege the man.


    "This man. Unexpectedly, he has no plan." after seeing the man in front of him, Qin Lin was surprised. Since this guy rushed here.


    No twist, the fifth layer of water law.


    "You..." Wuji twist was surprised to see Qin Lin behind. Qin Lin, isn''t he the void Tianjiao of the law of light, wood and darkness? How did he get into the water passage? Still alive to get here.


    Wuji twist was very depressed. I didn''t expect that the owner of the mausoleum had such a high water boundary.


    You have a 20% chance of being met by yourself.


    In the lobby ahead. More than 20 people have appeared, and Lu Fei, Leng Jinlong, Huahua and others have arrived smoothly. He''s trapped here.


    It seems that one step further, he will be besieged to death by these law beasts.


    This is the sixth layer of the water rule. If the array left by the owner of the mausoleum hadn''t launched all the attack power, Wuji twist wouldn''t be here at all.


    But even so, it was difficult for him to take another step forward.


    Most of the tests here are the perception realm of the water law. If people in the sixth realm of the water law come in, they won''t go through it directly.


    In the hall at the end of the passage, Lu Fei and others frowned and stared at the water passage.


    They know whether there are twists in the water passage.


    Wuji twist hasn''t come out yet. Is it still holding on, or dead, and then there are others?


    On the wall of the hall, it is stated that the next entrance to the depth of the mausoleum will not be opened until all the people in the five channels come out or die.


    "Luffy, I entered the earth passage. The earth law realm inside is the third floor. What floor is your wooden passage?" Haitian asked.


    "The second floor," replied Luffy.


    Haitian looked at Huahua again.


    Huahua knew what Haitian meant and took the initiative to say, "my fire channel is the second floor."


    Haitian nodded and said, "the cold Golden Dragon is the golden channel, which came out later than us. It seems to be the fourth or fifth floor. This water channel may be the highest of the five elements understood by the saint. It should exceed the fifth floor. This is unlucky enough. I don''t know if I can come out alive."


    No matter how arrogant people are, they are unlucky and die in adventure.


    Some Tianjiao entered the vast five element continent, with a diameter of several light-years, and died in a dangerous place, which is normal for no one to know.


    The vast universe, countless star regions, come down over the years, and there are countless Tianjiao. There are many who rise strongly and die silently every year.


    Leng Jinlong''s face is ugly. He is his ally in this adventure. The ally is in deep danger and may die. He also loses a lot.


    Luffy, there are three of them. He is not sure about Luffy alone, let alone three.


    In the water passage.


    Wuji twist was very oppressed. He had sacred vessels, but he didn''t dare to sacrifice them.


    The water passage tests the adventurer''s perception of the water law. If you break this rule, all the arrays will be activated. Even if you hold the five elements holy instrument, you can''t do it without counting twists.


    The owner of this mausoleum should have had a lot of time to prepare before he died.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to get so much fun out.


    A channel is an array. Ordinary saints have to hate when they come.


    "Do you want to go back?" Wuji twist felt more and more pressure. If he took another step forward, he might be dead.


    At this point, he was only a few steps away from the exit.


    However, one step at a time.


    There is only one difference between the fifth level and the sixth level.


    But it is this layer that blocks the road of Tianjiao.


    Wuji twist knew what he could not do. He was very rational and didn''t dare to step again. He just supported him in situ.


    Qin Lin stopped behind and didn''t come forward. Through the film at the end of the channel, he saw Lu Fei and others inside, as well as the empty Transfer Hall.


    "There should be some treasures in that hall. They robbed them. Qin Lin was so hurt that he regarded himself as the descendant of the owner of the mausoleum. Of course, he regarded everything in the Mausoleum as his own.


    Qin Lin and Wuji twist can see the hall at the end of the passage, but the people in the hall can''t see them.


    "Whether you die or not, go back quickly." Qin Lin shouted behind Wuji twist, "don''t block the way!"


    "Poof ~"


    Wuji vomited blood.


    It''s outrageous. I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Wuji twist almost wanted to go back and kill Qin Lin. is there such a falling stone.


    However, he was also surprised that Qin Lin, an idiot, was not affected by the array at all. He was leisurely, like a tourist.


    Qin Lin choked and was in a hurry to deal with the array rules. The giant beast had to give up and step back. The pressure was greatly reduced.


    "That''s right. Good dogs don''t stand in the way." Qin Lin hurried over.


    Wuji Twist''s face was ugly, but there was nothing to do.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, his eyes lit up. As Qin Lin approached, he found that the array of restraining and attacking him weakened rapidly.


    Qin Lin also found it.


    "Shit, you owe me a life." Qin Lin wanted to quit, but it was too late.


    Wuji twist and others reacted quickly and rushed to the end of the channel. Unexpectedly, they went out in one step.


    Qin Lin stood at the end of the passage for a while. He was very depressed and let a wolf in.


    Holding the broken sky star, Qin Lin shook his head secretly. He didn''t know that where the broken sky star went, the array avoided, and even the enemy didn''t attack.


    "Forget it, it''s karma to do so many bad things and do a good thing." Qin Lin took the broken stars and stepped out of the water channel step by step.


    When he came out, he saw a look of hatred staring at him.


    Lu Fei, Hua Hua and Haitian looked at Qin Lin strangely.


    They obviously didn''t expect Qin Lin to appear here.


    They believe that Qin Lin should come out of the wooden passage.


    But he came out of the water passage.


    "Am I right?" Haitian rubbed his eyes.


    Other people, in addition to Wuji twist, also looked puzzled.


    This guy is really an alternative.


    .

 Chapter 424

    Qin Lin didn''t have time to pay attention to those surprised eyes now. He was on alert.


    Because Wuji twist is staring at him with murderous eyes. Of course, this person refers to mortals. In addition to his fierce and angry eyes, Wuji twist also had a heat wave in his nostrils. He didn''t forget that Qin Lin had just buried him and fell into the well.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like that.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I saved your life. Thank you soon?" Qin Lin teased.


    This sentence seemed to ignite the fuse of gunpowder, twist your mouth and nose, get angry and be angry: "no one should stop me. I must kill him today."


    Everyone was speechless. Qin Lin saved Wuji Twist''s life?


    No one believes this guy''s words. It''s good if he doesn''t fall into the well. There''s no way to save him?


    In fact, Qin Lin didn''t save Wuji Twist''s life, but accidentally sent Wuji twist in.


    Wuji twist had planned to quit. It was the broken stars in Qin Lin''s arms that relieved the pressure of Wuji twist and made Wuji twist rush out of the water passage.


    Boom!


    A cloud of white fog suddenly broke out and filled the whole hall, covering everyone for five miles.


    Wuji twist is mad.


    The law of water appears in the field, creating something out of nothing.


    In fact, the power of water law is derived from the dimension. It belongs to the power of untwisted law, which suppresses people.


    Luffy and others were slightly angry. They wanted to catch them all. Even they were shrouded in the field.


    "Forget it, don''t act rashly. It''s not necessary to fight without treasures. His goal is the ignorant and arrogant guy." Luffy said, although he didn''t like it. But not impulsive.


    Although Huahua has a good impression of Qin Lin, she just holds her chest to watch the excitement and doesn''t interfere casually.


    Unintentional Sirius Protoss is not easy to provoke. For an outsider, Tianjiao will not easily intervene in other Tianjiao''s private affairs.


    Unless there is a treasure dispute, it''s natural. Whoever doesn''t have enough strength and refuses to give in, he can''t blame who dies.


    "What a cruel heart and a dog''s lung. Good intentions are not rewarded. You should have done something to me." Qin Lin shouted.


    There was a big stone blocking his chest, and the blood couldn''t come out if he wanted to.


    Who told him to go back if he didn''t die? Good dog, get out of the way?


    "Die!"


    Wuji roared. In the fog, a wolf tooth stick condensed and roared towards Qin Lin. the wolf howled through the air.


    Although Qin Lin despised the enemy strategically. However, in terms of tactics, we pay attention to the enemy. As soon as the untwisted attack comes out, the divine power will build the domain. Boom. It appears in the field of the law of no twist, as if it came out of it and opened its field.


    At the same time, the hand of light appeared, shining brightly and patted the mace.


    Boom!


    The hall trembled violently. The power of law is rampant, and some people with weak strength are staggering.


    Shit, it''s only five or six miles in such a small place. How?


    Fortunately, there is an array in the hall to protect the tomb. Qin Lin and Wuji twist have this attack power and cannot cause effective damage to the hall.


    "Magic weapon in the field." Wuji twist Leng hum: "today, I''m going to decide this magic weapon in the field. Submit it obediently to avoid your death."


    Qin Lin''s domain power is great, at least suppressing the field without counting twists.


    Otherwise, how could the bare hand that appeared in a hurry be more powerful than the mace that was ready to come out.


    After realizing this, Wu Ji twisted the idea of greed. If he could get this magic weapon in this field without bloodshed, he would certainly be willing to let Qin Lin go first.


    Who doesn''t want to avoid a war and maintain the peak state for the next trip to the depths of the mausoleum?


    "If you have the ability, let''s go to the water passage. I''ll fight 300 rounds with you." Qin Lin ran.


    Wuji twist is furious, you bastard, which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open.


    "Die!" Wuji twist offered the magic weapon. The mace suddenly lit up, and the way of emptiness loomed on it and ran in the hazy field.


    The two have been competing for the field. However, Qin Lin''s field is better, which makes the field more obvious, just like a mirage, shrouded in layers of fog.


    "Who''s afraid of who?" Qin Lin also offered a magic weapon. The sword flew out, and the sword was great. In the blink of an eye, he cut it in front of the wolf tooth stick.


    "Boom!"


    The mace flew backwards, and the sword stopped for a while. He continued to rush forward and kill at Wuji.


    Wuji Twist''s face changed. Qin Lin had a field bonus and his attack power was stronger than him.


    The people also looked slightly changed, and unexpectedly fell into the wind.


    Qin Lin''s "magic weapon in the field" is a good baby.


    The king''s third level of combat power, with him, can actually let the king''s arrogant people lose the wind.


    Leng Jinlong, with his eyes blazing, has this magic weapon in the field. He is absolutely not afraid of Lu Fei.


    "Go away!"


    In a hurry, he opened his mouth and spit out. A shield with barbs slipped out and stood in front of the chopping sword, emitting a terrible holy power.


    "Bang!"


    The sword collided with the Holy Shield and made a harsh trembling sound. It can''t move forward for half a minute.


    Qin Lin snorted coldly and recalled the sword.


    "The name of Sirius depends on the holy weapon shield. It''s no big deal." Qin Lin''s face was dignified. The other party had this holy weapon and was almost invincible.


    If there''s another attack artifact, it''ll be more trouble.


    Qin Lin''s current attack power is completely useless, and he can''t even prevent the attack power of holy ware.


    His defense magic weapon is only the quality of king.


    A magic weapon similar to Baoding flew up, suspended above Qin Lin''s head, and dropped white light, as if there was water inside, full and overflowing.


    Originally, the way of emptiness was successful and the field was out. Qin Lin felt that ordinary Tianjiao was not his opponent.


    But now, he found that Tianjiao was not easy to provoke.


    Cold Golden Dragon has magic attack and strong auxiliary ability. Ordinary Tianjiao has no special means to make up for it and can''t resist it at all.


    In fact, Xiaocheng, who has no plan to twist, can draw with Qin Lin, but just now, he suddenly fell into the wind.


    Now, this guy has put away the Holy Shield. Obviously, he also found this and disdained to use the Holy Shield to take advantage of Qin Lin.


    If not, even if there is no offensive holy weapon, using the Holy Shield can smash Qin Lin in a hurry and finally retreat.


    "Each other, go!"


    Wuji twist controls the mace to fly out again. He wants to prove that he doesn''t use holy weapons, and Qin Lin can''t do anything about him.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly, and his divine power consumed a lot and quickly to build the field. However, his divine power was limited, there was no divine fruit to supplement his divine power, and the combat durability was not strong.


    But he had no choice but to continue.


    Boom!


    The war sword and mace bombarded each other for more than ten times in an instant. They were evenly matched, and the hall shook violently.


    Some weak people secretly complain. The fire at the gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the intersection leading to the next station will appear after everyone comes out of the channel? Why hasn''t it been opened yet? Is there anyone else in the channel?" someone complained.


    The people who stayed in the first Hall of the mausoleum did hesitate after Qin Lin rushed in.


    After a moment of hesitation, one of them followed in and walked carefully. However, before long, he finally died unjustly.


    After he died, five more passages appeared in the second Hall of the mausoleum.


    Qin Lin and Wuji twist are playing happily. The channel opens and stops at the same time.


    Anyway, no one can do anything now.


    "The end of the mausoleum is when you die." Wuji twisted his hate voice.


    "It''s not certain who will die." Qin Lin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t fight. It''s a waste of divine power and can''t integrate the rules. He can''t do anything.


    Huahua clapped her hands: "it''s good. It''s even."


    Lu Fei looked disdainful. Qin Lin relied on the "magic weapon in the field", not his own strength.


    "How about selling me this magic weapon in the field? I''ll give you an attack holy weapon." Haitian smiled.


    "Ten pieces," Qin Lin said.


    "OK, no problem." Haitian is very refreshing. The domain magic weapon of King quality can really be worth ten attack holy weapons.


    Qin Lin stared: "I haven''t finished yet. Ten attack holy weapons and ten defense holy weapons."


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Luffy couldn''t see it.


    "Do you have ten attack holy weapons and ten defense holy weapons?" Qin Lin asked.


    Lu Fei was stunned and almost ran away, trying to rob her.


    "Well, five channels. I don''t know what test it is. Let''s have a look first." Hua Hua comforted Lu Fei.


    .

 Chapter 425

    The five passages rumbled open to the depths of the earth, dark and bottomless.


    "Look, there are words above the passage," someone shouted.


    The big guys looked one after another and saw a few lines of universal words slowly emerging above the channel.


    "These five channels are still five element channels. It doesn''t explain which channel is the five element channel. Many times, life is full of variables, and luck is also very important. Take care of yourself. If you don''t want to take a chance, you can turn around and leave. The array of the previous five element channel has been reversed. The entrance is the exit, and the exit is the entrance. If you can come in, you can naturally go back."


    Nearly 30 people stared at these words with dignified faces, but cursed at the bottom of their heart. Mom, this time it was purely luck. It was bad luck. It was not dead to enter the five element channel that they were not good at.


    Do you want to go in?


    Everyone was silent.


    "Ha ha..." a laugh rang out.


    Everyone was startled and sullen. Who is it? It''s sick.


    Turning around, the man was Qin Lin, laughing.


    Most people immediately close their mouths and worry that they can''t help swearing, because a scolding may be over. Qin Lin is an alternative and mysterious man.


    Thinking of him rushing out of the water passage, everyone felt speechless.


    Could it be that this guy is the king''s arrogance and hides two laws. He exposed the wood law before and now the water law?


    But it''s wrong to think about it. The king Tianjiao has a magic weapon in the field that is stronger than the king Tianjiao''s field, and there is success in the empty way. There is no plan to twist this king Tianjiao. How can he tie with him.


    Wuji Twist''s face was ugly. He knew what Qin Lin meant by laughing.


    Because he can''t ride a Tiger now. He has no choice. He can''t go back. He passed through the water passage. He didn''t pass by his own real ability.


    The four rules of understanding without counting twist are water, gold, wind and light.


    There are only five channels of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the five elements channel, which means that Wuji twist can only go back through the two channels of gold and wood, so there is still a chance.


    However, he was sure that he could not pass through the water passage.


    "Brother Leng, what is the golden rule in the golden passage you pass through?" Wuji twist asked.


    "The fifth floor, what''s the matter?" Leng Jinlong didn''t know what Wuji twist was doing, but as an ally. I answered truthfully.


    "Poof ~"


    Spit blood without counting.


    His golden rule realm is only the second level.


    "What, Wuji twist was beaten and vomited blood. It''s only now that it shows that the boy in blue is so fierce?" they don''t know why. They think Wuji twist was hurt with Qin Lin just now. Until now.


    "Little guy..." Hua Hua came to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin stared: "I''m 18000 years old. How old are you? Call me little guy?"


    Huahua chuckled: "I''m 180000 years old. Luffy never lies. She can prove that Haitian is also."


    "Ha?" Qin Lin got goose bumps all over. He was an 180000 year old goblin.


    The life span of monks is far more than that of ordinary people. Like the king, it''s no problem to live a million years.


    "What do you want?" Qin Lin felt uncomfortable.


    Huahua''s beautiful eyes brightened: "think!"


    Qin Lin looked puzzled. This Huahua''s answer is not what he asked. He is still very pure and doesn''t know what he means.


    Haitian touched his nose.


    Luffy simply turned around and pretended not to know Huahua.


    People present. For Qin Lin, they are all old monsters. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Huahua. Looking at this flattering woman, they are tempting and thirsty.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was silent and looked at the five channels for a long time. Finally, an old soldier took the lead and rushed into the leftmost channel.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Then, five more people rushed in through a channel.


    "Let''s go too." Luffy no longer hesitated and chose the middle channel to enter.


    Haitian took a look at the rest of the people and chose a channel to go in.


    Huahua was looking right and said to Qin Lin, "be careful." so she went in.


    One after another, the soldiers chose the channel, and no one flinched.


    Suddenly, there were only Qin Lin, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist left in the field,


    Shit, Qin Lin didn''t stay any longer. He hurried to find the nearest channel and rushed in.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist are eyeing each other. One step later, he will be besieged by these two people.


    The quality of his "domain magic weapon" is almost the domain magic weapon of holy ware level, which is enough to be worth ten attack holy weapons and ten defense holy weapons.


    He just bargained with Haitian, but the lion didn''t open his mouth.


    It''s strange that Leng Jinlong and Wuji are not jealous of such a treasure.


    "Shit, it''s shameless." Qin Lin Gang rushed into the channel, and Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist followed.


    Qin Lin is very depressed. Wuji twist may find some of his secrets. Knowing that his entry into the five elements channel is not affected by the array, he decides to follow.


    "This is the fire passage." as soon as he came in, Leng Jinlong found that the power shield of the law of fire was propped up to cover him and Wuji twist.


    The fire law in this fire passage is the second layer. It happens that the power of lengjinlong''s fire law is also the second layer. It''s not very troublesome to deal with it.


    But it''s more difficult to bring a counting twist.


    "Keep up with him." Wuji twist has told Leng Jinlong the secret of Qin Lin. otherwise, Leng Jinlong won''t take risks to protect Wuji twist.


    They catch up quickly. The closer they get to Qin Lin, the less pressure they have.


    Qin Lin suddenly stopped because a soldier who came in first died at his feet.


    "Toll, toll, my toll." Qin Lin pulled down all the magic weapons on the man, including space magic weapons of course.


    "I really want money but not life." Wuji twist and Leng Jinlong caught up with Qin Lin in an instant. The magic weapon was offered, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Qin Lin was not in a hurry. He walked around the court without looking at the two people. He continued to walk forward: "I''m going to die. People without fire have to die. People with fire have to take care to get in if they want to save."


    Wuji twist looked sluggish, hurriedly stopped Leng Jinlong who wanted to fight, and shook his head.


    Leng Jinlong snorted coldly and was so angry.


    They are like two attendants, following Qin Lin.


    "Can you hurry up?" he was very angry to see Qin Lin knocking all the way to the channel.


    In the second hall behind him, there are some treasures. There are no plans. Because it''s too late to see the shadow.


    No matter how late this time, it may be empty. He is in a hurry.


    "What''s the hurry? If you have the ability, go ahead." Qin Lin stopped again because he saw someone falling at his feet and hurriedly saved the road fare.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist have long wanted to cut Qin Lin, but they also know that this is not the time to bite their teeth. Why have they been so embarrassed and humiliated? At the same time, they are like a small attendant, following behind a person who is not even the king Tianjiao.


    They were cold hum. They really went in front of Qin Lin.


    After searching for the magic weapon, Qin Lin suddenly patted his head and shouted, "Oh, forget, I didn''t search the magic weapon of that guy before. I have to go back again. I can''t waste it."


    With that, Qin Lin turned around and walked back.


    MAHLE Gobi, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist almost spit blood. They hurried back.


    "Hey, look at my memory. In fact, I''ve finished searching. I don''t need to go back." Qin Lin continued to move on.


    As he walked, Qin Lin gave a "whoosh" and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist hurry up.


    In this way, Qin Lin quickly and slowly bit Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist, but he couldn''t do anything to him.


    "I can''t stand it. After getting out of the channel, I must kill him." Wuji twist found that he had an internal injury.


    Leng Jinlong also feels a little liver pain.


    "Are you talking about murdering me when you get out?" Qin Lin suddenly stopped and asked.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist have a livid face. Nonsense, it''s needless to say.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. I can''t look back for my fare. It''s cheaper for you." Qin Lin sighed.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist want to curse. Who''s cheaper? The two of us are working with you.


    In addition, I shout Luffy every day. People don''t look at you. It''s so cheeky.


    Not long after, Qin Lin led Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage, there is a palm sized jade bottle, which is still brand-new and bright after countless years, and is hanging on the exit wall.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist their eyes. It''s a reward through the channel.


    They hurried to catch up with Qin Lin.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 426

    "White eyed wolf, how can there be such a good thing?" seeing Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist can''t wait to catch up with the past, Qin Lin turned around and ran back.


    Suddenly, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist were shocked, their backs were cold, and they hurried back.


    Leng Jinlong was safe more than 20 meters away from Qin Lin, but there was only a dead end.


    Now, they are more than 30 meters away from the exit of the passage.


    "You..." after returning, Wuji Twist''s face was livid and he was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    Leng Jinlong also had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Qin Lin sneered: "I''m kind enough to bring you here and want to rob my baby. Rob, I''ll give it to you."


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist were so hurt that they wanted to roar up to the sky.


    "We won''t rob, you go first." Wuji twist swallowed the blood in his throat and tried not to annoy Qin Lin.


    "Give me a treasure worth taking you in, or we''ll spend it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll turn back and I won''t pay for the trip." Qin Lin hugged his chest with both arms.


    "Don''t go too far." Leng Jinlong''s eyes were cold.


    "Really?" Qin Lin turned around and said to go.


    Lying in the trough, Wuji twist and Leng Jinlong are crazy. They have never been so angry and bent since they were young. It is estimated that they will have to rest for ten or eight years before they can recover.


    "Brother Leng, I''ll give him the treasure. Anyway, he''ll go out later. He''ll spit out not only the two treasures, the jade bottle, but also the magic weapon in the field." he tried to suppress his anger and said to Leng Jinlong.


    "OK." Leng Jinlong was helpless. He had to nod and agree: "there is no one in the exit hall. We have to go out quickly. Otherwise, they will go out one step ahead of us later, and all the treasures will be gone."


    The exit of this passage, like the previous five element passage, can see the hall outside from the inside.


    "Wait, here''s the treasure." Wuji twist said to Qin Lin. At the same time, he threw out two palm sized boxes: "two boxes, the white one, inside is a divine fruit, which can fill a king''s divine power in five minutes; the green one, inside is an energy stone, which can fill an empty king with all the energy required to transform the power of law."


    Qin Lin took the two boxes and opened them. He was surprised. The surging power and energy breath rushed towards him. It''s the real fruit and energy stone.


    I sneer at you from the bottom of my heart. I''ll let you have a good look first. I''ll get out of the channel later. Give it back to me.


    however. The next moment, a mouthful of old blood gushed out with a "poof" of Wuji twist.


    After Qin Lin got the divine fruit and energy stone, he swallowed them one after another.


    Before the war with Wuji twist, the divine power consumption was not small, and Qin Lin was not Tianjiao. The power of the hooked dimensional law is too little, which is not as powerful as Tianjiao. Naturally, he has to take some out of his body, resulting in that the power of the law in his body is not very saturated.


    Leng Jinlong''s face cramps. He''s a teammate like a pig. It''s not good to give Qin Lin any treasure. Give God fruit and energy stone.


    "Not bad." Qin Lin burped. Swaggered past Leng Jinlong and wujitwist: "keep your distance."


    He opened his mouth and felt like he was going crazy.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Lin suddenly accelerated, his figure flashed past, reached the exit of the channel, reached for it, took off the jade bottle at the exit, then rushed out of the channel and appeared in the hall.


    Behind him, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist rushed out almost at the same time.


    "Ow ~"


    Wuji twist finally broke out. The wolf howled, roared and rumbled, shaking the hall.


    At the same time, a white fog appeared and enveloped the whole hall.


    "Pig." Leng Jinlong scolded. He rushed to a corner of the hall and didn''t shoot Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin propped up the field, ignored the countless twists behind him, and hurriedly robbed the baby.


    There is no one in this hall. The three of them are the most advanced.


    The ancient mausoleum hall is not like a mausoleum. It is magnificent and ten miles wide.


    Qin Lin''s first goal is a jade rabbit statue in the innermost hall.


    Unlike the channel array, the array in the hall interferes with people''s speed and a distance of more than ten miles. Even if the untwisted field is shrouded, Qin Lin flashes by and arrives in an instant.


    "Take it!"


    Qin Lin''s divine power infiltrated into the jade rabbit sculpture, branded his soul, and then quickly incorporated it into the magic weapon of space.


    "Finally came out."


    At this time, Haitian also appeared outside the channel. As soon as they came out, they began to look for targets and rob babies.


    In his rage, Wuji twist suddenly woke up, took back the magic weapon ready to fight and joined the treasure robbing operation.


    After Lu Fei and Huahua, Haitian stepped out without saying a word, looking for the baby to rob.


    "There are really sacred artifacts here. It''s not the deepest part of the mausoleum." Qin Lin robbed two treasures and set his goal on the door god sculpture outside a closed stone door.


    To be exact, it is the silver long gun in the hand of the door god sculpture.


    Ling is the one who makes the gun. If she sees this long silver gun, she should like it very much. Thinking, Qin Lin runs to the door god sculpture.


    "Go away!"


    Leng Jinlong also took a fancy to this gun. His eyes were like electricity and his magic was displayed.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin''s look changed. He saw that Lu Fei shot at him and hanged him with double swords.


    This kind of dreamland is just like a real dream. No one knows it is a dream and dare not take risks.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Lin drank so much that the spirit bloomed and the illusion disappeared.


    At this time, Leng Jinlong has stepped to the door god, put out his big hand and grabbed the silver long gun in the door god''s hand.


    The field reappears and the sword comes out.


    Qin Lin held the Lingtai firmly, holding the sword without fear. When the film snake art was performed, he came to Leng Jinlong in front of a sword, and the way of emptiness emerged.


    The cold Golden Dragon''s eyes were like electricity, and the divine soul attack was sent out again.


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows hurt, blood spilled, and his attack power was greatly reduced.


    Leng Jinlong''s long sword flew out. With a slight shock, Qin Lin was blown away.


    "What a powerful secret skill." Qin Lin was shaking and pale as he rubbed on the ground.


    This cold Golden Dragon is much stronger than Wuji twist.


    In other words, Qin Lin''s divine soul defense is too poor, so he feels that Lengjin dragon is much stronger than Wuji twist.


    "It''s just vanity level Tianjiao. The spirit is too weak to fight with me." Leng Jinlong pulled out the silver gun in the God''s hand and despised it in his eyes.


    Qin Lin sighed secretly. Indeed, his spirit is only equivalent to the spirit of the void level, one level worse than the cold Golden Dragon. The other party is still Tianjiao who is good at spirit attack.


    Even if he was prepared, he still couldn''t resist the spirit attack of cold Golden Dragon.


    For example, a village, knowing that the horse thief is going to attack, is ready for defense, but if the horse thief is too strong, the villagers have nothing to do.


    In the hall, twelve people had poured in by this time.


    All the treasures were looted.


    Nearly 30 people entered the passage, more than half died, and less than half passed through alive.


    "Ow ~"


    A gray wolf with steel fur rushed from Qin Lin''s side. Sen Han''s fangs flashed, and the wolf''s claws were white and sharp.


    Without saying a word, Qin Lin chopped away with a sword and oppressed the field.


    Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, Qin Lin


    His head roared and his eyebrows bled again.


    "Bang!"


    The giant wolf slapped Qin Lin with one claw, broke the armor on his chest and took away a piece of broken meat. His chest was immediately blurred with blood.


    At the same time, a huge force was uploaded from the wolf''s claw to beat Qin Lin who was not in a state to fly.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Lin hit the wall a few miles away. Then he fell down and fell to the ground. His blood stained the ground red.


    Wuji Twist''s melee attack is assisted by Leng Jinlong''s attack from the nearby spirit. Their cooperation is seamless. Qin Lin is not an opponent at all.


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Lin forced Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist to join hands. In this way, even if he died, he would die well.


    These two people, but Tianjiao, who has been famous for a long time, are famous talents in hundreds of star regions around.


    It''s rarely heard that two Tianjiao will jointly deal with anyone, except those demons on the sixth floor.


    In this way, Qin Lin has been able to bear the word evil.


    One claw patted Qin Lin, turned into the body of Wuji twist, and jumped at Qin Lin again. The wolf''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Before, he almost burst his lungs. Now he''s finally going to vent.


    "Stop!" Huahua''s beautiful shadow flashed in front of Qin Lin, with three whip in hand.


    He stopped his body and turned into a human, with a cold face: "Yahua, do you Athena Protoss want to live with us unintentionally Sirius Protoss and cold demon Protoss?"


    .

 Chapter 427

    Facing the question of Wuji twist, Huahua sighed sadly and didn''t know what to say. fqxsw.com


    She is just an ordinary woman of a vassal race of Athena Protoss. More than ten years ago, she was still a beautiful girl of heaven.


    But now, the years are ruthless. Due to the slow progress, she is no longer a genius and devoid of people.


    She has a good voice in her own family, but she is nothing in the lineal family of Athena.


    Lu feiken''s words were quite justifiable.


    It is normal for Tianjiao to have some friction and contradictions between them for the sake of treasure and growth.


    But Lu Fei didn''t have a good impression of Qin Lin. it''s impossible for her to make a move.


    It''s not good for Huahua to ask Luffy to do it, and if she does it herself, it''s an elder doing it to a younger generation.


    In this territory, there is an unwritten rule that elders can''t fight their younger generation at will.


    Otherwise, if the race of the younger generation is a big race, if the race wants to be investigated, it will be recognized by most star regions and races and be jointly sanctioned.


    Athena Protoss, unintentional Sirius Protoss, cold demon Protoss and other countless races have hundreds of star regions. The star sky is collectively referred to as the bear territory.


    Every thousand years, Tianjiao battlefield benefiting countless territories will open.


    If you want to sign up for the shortlist, there are only two conditions. One is that there is at least one rule whose perception level is not lower than the fourth level, and the other is that you are no more than 10000 years old.


    Every Tianjiao is the hope of a territory. There are contradictions and fights between Tianjiao. You can''t blame who dies, but like Huahua, you can''t escape punishment only by your preference.


    "Sister Huahua." Luffy shook her head to Yahua.


    Ya Hua looked at Qin Lin and sighed slightly. Back off.


    If Lu Fei says that Qin Lin is her entourage or ally, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist have to weigh up if they want to fight.


    But Luffy didn''t.


    Hua Hua retreated, breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Qin Lin, smiled cruelly, as if staring at the prey: "boy, weren''t you arrogant before? Why did you strike so easily without beating?"


    Qin Lin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, repaired the wound on his chest, and recovered in a moment. fqxsw.com


    "If you want to do it, do it. It''s hard for me, and it won''t be easy for you. Then the stone gate will open. Don''t try to rob the most precious treasure in it. There are many people here." Qin Lin didn''t care.


    "It''s hard to talk back when you die. You don''t need to consume too much to kill you." he sneered, but it''s really hard to do it. He hesitated. Luffy is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    This is not the end of the mausoleum. The stone gate guarded by the door God should be the end of the mausoleum.


    No one knows what treasures are in it.


    But it should not be worse than the treasures in this hall.


    This hall. Elixir, secret arts, attack holy ware and defense holy ware are available.


    It''s just the lack of domain sacristy.


    Is the treasure in Shimen a sacred vessel in the field?


    Sacred objects in the field are much more precious than those in attack and defense. They may be the most precious treasure in this mausoleum.


    "Let''s have a try." Qin Lin released the realm again. His eyebrows glowed and his divine power surged. He had just eaten a divine fruit before. There were many divine powers in the Lingtai and wrapped his soul.


    Although Qin Lin has practiced a set of divine soul defense secrets, the time is still short. It is not a big problem to defend soldiers at the same level who are good at divine soul attack.


    But Leng Jinlong is a king level spirit and is good at spirit attack.


    Although he can''t directly kill people like Qin Lin by divine soul attack, it''s easy to affect Qin Lin''s state.


    "This guy is going to die. It''s a pity. How can he get into cold Jinlong and Wuji twist."


    "That is, just like us, it''s good to stay fit, know how to advance and retreat, don''t compete with them for their favorite treasures, and live in peace."


    "Maybe he doesn''t have enough experience and lacks experience. This guy looks really young and has great potential. Why haven''t we heard of this man in Xiaoxiong territory? Did he come from Waijiang and venture here?"


    Those who entered this hall alive, regret, doubt and happiness, appeared on their faces one after another.


    "Sister Hua, what does this boy deserve your attention?" Haitian was very confused. He actually wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Huahua''s beautiful eyes flickered: "don''t you know he is a light body?"


    "What''s the matter with the light body? It''s easier than ordinary people to reach the fifth layer of the law of light." people like Haitian don''t care. It''s like a person who is naturally handsome or beautiful and has advantages over ordinary people, but it really depends on the quality and efforts of the day after tomorrow. No matter how handsome or beautiful, it can''t be without money or goods.


    Moreover, Luffy is not a law constitution, but she is still an incomparable demon. What law constitution is weak in front of her.


    Moreover, in the universe, some treasures are taken after they are obtained. The spirit is close to the law, and the qualification is no worse than the law.


    When Luffy practiced, he got this treasure and made great progress in cultivation. Even the old monsters of their race were shocked.


    "Don''t you notice that he has the law of light and dark at the same time?" Huahua said faintly.


    Haitian''s face changed slightly, and Lu Fei was also slightly stunned.


    On a little thought, Qin Lin really has only the smell of light and dark law.


    As for the law of wood he said, he rarely felt it.


    He didn''t even use it in battle.


    "His wood rule is regarded as the fifth layer. Then, his light body and wood rule have reached the fifth layer. Who can predict what will happen in the future." Huahua feels that Haitian and Luffy are still too tender, and their eyes are not as fierce as her old man.


    Haitian and Luffy were thoughtful.


    "Aside from these, why don''t you doubt that he is a light and dark person? People like you don''t understand the light and dark person?" Huahua regretted Luffy and Haitian.


    Haitian and Luffy look changed again. Those who are light and dark realize light and darkness. That is the biggest threshold for becoming a God, which is more difficult than dominating and perfecting the rules of the divine world.


    "Maybe he is not a light dark person, but first realizes the law of light, then the law of wood, and then the law of darkness." Haitian doesn''t believe it.


    Indeed, the light and dark are amazing. When they are at the cave level, they are not afraid of the five elements saints and are almost invincible.


    However, there are fewer such people than those who reach the eighth level of law perception.


    Everyone has habitual thinking. When he sees the rich people around him, he thinks there are billions or tens of billions at most, but he won''t think whether this person is an alien or not.


    Light and dark people are like aliens to normal people on earth. How can ordinary people think that someone around them is an alien?


    "Lei''s boy is also the first time to see this boy in blue, but don''t you know his attitude towards this boy?" Huahua, like an elder, taught Luffy and Haitian: "Lei Zheshu has thunder eyes and is still very accurate in looking at people. Otherwise, do you think he can live to this day as a battle madman? You two, Luffy, don''t say. Haitian, you have lived for thousands of years in vain and haven''t made any progress."


    Haitian drooped his head: "sister Hua, it won''t be so exaggerated. Why don''t you guess that he is not only the light and dark, but also the supreme fusion of laws?"


    Luffy is also a little unhappy. Who is she? Such a talented person is said to be useless by Huahua, even if she is an acquaintance and family.


    "If he is a light and dark person with the integration of laws, I can be a maid for him." Luffy couldn''t help saying two words.


    Huahua smiled and said, "Feifei, don''t be angry with sister Hua. Moreover, you think it''s beautiful. The light and dark who integrate the law are willing to marry. After all, the combination of spirit and flesh has been more and more times for a long time. With the talent of the goddess, the integration of the law is not difficult."


    "Bang!"


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist shot again. Qin Lin was defeated. He was beaten by Wuji twist and hit the stone gate. The walls of the whole hall were bright.


    This is the operation of the array. Otherwise, the whole hall will collapse if Qin Lin collides.


    Boom~


    Qin Lin''s collision opened the stone gate, and the stone made of unknown material sank slowly.


    Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. He bumped here on purpose.


    Inside the stone gate is the end of the mausoleum.


    Before he could wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Qin Lin turned and jumped into the stone gate full of white light.


    "Come on!"


    When the stone gate opened, Wuji twist and others were stunned. Seeing Qin Lin fleeing into the cave, they hurried to keep up regardless of the danger.


    Suddenly, one by one jumped into the stone gate.


    .

 Chapter 428

    Inside the stone gate, there is a small world of five elements, with blue sky and white clouds, birds singing and flowers fragrant, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    The richness of aura is no thinner than that in the divine world.


    However, the mountain vegetation here is much smaller than the divine world, just like the earth, and there is no boundary spirit.


    "This is... A small world of five elements developed naturally?" after the people came in, they looked shocked. Isn''t it the master who can create an independent world of five elements, or the saint of five elements?


    There are many five element worlds in the universe, but they are not dimensional five element worlds, that is, the divine world, but stars or continents and so on.


    The divine world is an independent five element world. Outside the universe, there are bounded spirits and the operation law of this world.


    The existence of the gods is to guide the spirits of the divine world to practice, so that the proportion of the medium strong in the divine world is generally higher than that of the outside world.


    "No, this is a small five element world blessed by array. It is in the same dimension as the divine world and is not independent. In other words, it is equivalent to a small five element world attached to the divine world. The two are connected." someone immediately saw it and explained.


    I see. Everyone was relieved.


    Think about it, no matter how powerful the five element saint is, it is impossible to separate his five element world.


    "However, the saint of the five elements is really good. After death, he can keep his five elements small world alive. This is due to his array... This array is very good." the man who saw the mystery of the five elements small world said again.


    The people looked at each other. In this way, there should be array secrets in the mausoleum, and some of them may have obtained them.


    Just no one said, no one knows.


    "It seems that the power of God and law cannot be used here." suddenly, someone opened his mouth again.


    Others tried to run the power of the law, and then their faces changed.


    The power of operation law will feel a pressure. It seems that an ancient fierce beast is eyeing one side.


    Wuji twist and Leng Jinlong have long found this because they want to kill Qin Lin.


    But before he started, he jumped in his heart and was ready to protect the array of the five elements small world.


    If they attack, it is estimated that what awaits them is the attack of the five element array.


    The array of the five element saints, even if they hold the five element holy instrument, they can''t carry it.


    "Boy, let you jump for a while, and then go out. Kill you with one hand." Wuji Twist''s eyes were full of hate.


    Leng Jinlong glanced at Qin Lin lightly. From beginning to end, he didn''t really pay attention to Qin Lin.


    "This is the tomb owner''s resting place. There should be some other treasures. Let''s find them." Leng Jinlong said to Wuji twist.


    Wuji nodded and was ready to leave. Leng Jinlong added: "we should pay more attention to the boy in blue. We can''t let him slip away."


    Wuji twist sneered: "that''s nature, I''ll follow him."


    Qin Lin seems to be very familiar with the tomb, even like half the owner. Come and go freely. I feel that maybe this guy can find a good baby.


    Follow him and grab it.


    The power of law cannot be urged, and the power of God cannot be urged. You can''t activate the magic weapon in the field. You''re not afraid of Qin Lin without a twist.


    Qin Lin just left alone. Not long later, he found that Wuji twist followed him.


    "Hey, hey, this guy is addicted." seeing Wuji twist follow up, Qin Lin chuckles. Even Leng Jinlong follows up. He doesn''t worry. He can fight two alone.


    The power of divine power and law cannot be used. He also has the power of kendo.


    Up to now, Qin Lin has never seen anyone better than him.


    As for the flesh, Qin Lin didn''t think he was much worse than Leng Jinlong and Wuji. The power of Kendo and fighting skills can make up for it.


    However, Qin Lin now ignored Wuji twist and ran to the middle of the five elements small world.


    The broken stars in his arms are hot and give him directions.


    There should be the most precious treasure left by the tomb owner.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, even if you can''t use the secret arts, Qin Lin finished walking in a few minutes.


    At this time, he was standing on a small mountain.


    There is a sculpture on the top of the mountain, rabbit shaped, lying on the edge of the cliff.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a green lake several kilometers large.


    There is a small green grassland beside the lake, with a radius of only 100 meters.


    On the grass, there are hundreds of sculptures in human form.


    At first glance, it''s a model of a person holding a long gun, or stabbing at the sky, or smashing at the front, or turning back


    At a glance, the man is practicing his gun.


    Qin Lin knew that the owner of the mausoleum was a jade rabbit.


    Look at the situation, her owner should be the sculpture man.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin felt that the broken stars in his arms were very hot and emitting white light.


    With the sound of "Bo", Qin Linxun went to the jade rabbit sculpture, and a bud appeared on the ground. In just a few breaths, the bud grew into a green grass, ten centimeters high, with three leaves on it, swaying in the wind and scattering green light.


    "Is this?" Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what this clover was, he felt it must be unusual.


    Wuji twist also saw it, and his eyes filled with greed.


    "My, go away!" Wuji sprang up.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold. This was the last stop. After that, he was about to leave the morodor divine world. He was not worried about revealing the secret.


    A lone wolf is a fart to him.


    "Go away, it''s you!" Qin Lin''s sword appeared in his hand. The empty Tao was born. He was not polite. He twisted and split at Wuji without the power of law.


    When I was surprised, can the empty way be used?


    Without enough time to think, he quickly retreated and turned his right hand into a wolf''s claw to block the sword split by Qin Lin.


    "Dang!"


    The war sword was cut on the wolf''s claw, sparks splashed everywhere, twisted upside down and flew away. His right arm trembled and almost fell off the cliff at the other end of the mountain.


    "Take it!"


    Qin Lin had no teacher, and his divine power was soft. He shrouded the clover.


    Suddenly, the ten centimeter tall clover rose from the ground, with dense roots, and the longest one was three meters long.


    Shrouded in the power of Qin Lin, clover shrank rapidly and flew to the center of Qin Lin''s eyebrows.


    Boom~


    After Qin Lin put away the clover, the sky seemed to crack. Lightning flashed across the sky, ferocious and terrible. The array showed signs of chaos, and the threat of terror came.


    "What happened?"


    "The array is out of balance. Maybe this five element small world will fall off the divine world and fall into the interlayer of space."


    "Withdraw quickly. It''s out of the divine world. It''s over before we go out. It''s annihilated in the interlayer of space with it."


    "Run!"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly and ran to the entrance. They wished they could have more legs.


    The array has not completely lost its function. The threat is still there. No one dares to fly. They can only run by * *.


    Qin Lin was also frightened and ran quickly.


    He seems to have got the most important treasure of the mausoleum. He doesn''t run at this time, but when.


    "He got the most precious treasure in the mausoleum, a divine grass containing the fruits of the five elements saint''s life." wujitwist ran slower than Qin Lin and shouted behind him.


    Here, the power of law cannot be used, pure


    **, Wuji twist, such Tianjiao is not necessarily much better than quasi Tianjiao or the third layer of the king, or even better than some of them.


    Qin Lin''s face was cold, and he had no plan to twist. These words had an effect, because someone wanted to approach him while running away.


    The purpose is obvious. I want to take his treasure.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Qin Lin has put away his sword, but he doesn''t care about these people with his bare hands. Facing the man in the way ahead, he doesn''t slow down and rushes straight past.


    "Bang!"


    The man was directly hit by Qin Lin and collapsed a big mountain in front of him.


    Qin Linton paused, shook his left shoulder, seemed to hurt, and continued to run.


    The man who wanted to stop him was startled. This guy was either horizontal or deadly.


    As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the deadly.


    "Touch big, I almost forgot that this guy is typical. He wants money but doesn''t want to die. I won''t go up." someone immediately changed his route and didn''t dare to stop in front of Qin Lin.


    However, because this meal, like the 100 meter sprint, once it stops, it can only be the last one.


    Qin Lin became the last person to rush out of the passage.


    When he came out, the light in the stone gate disappeared and seemed to turn into a wall, or a wall separating the two worlds.


    "The mausoleum is going to collapse, but all the arrays are invalid. It''s all right." everyone was relaxed, broke through the tens of miles thick stratum, rushed out of the ground and reappeared the day.


    .

 Chapter 429

    Qin Lin was the last one to go out of the stone gate. Before leaving, he inadvertently looked at the door god sculpture outside the stone gate. His eyes suddenly lit up and waved his big hand to pick up the door god and collect the magic weapon of space.


    Then he broke through the thick strata and returned to the ground.


    More than a dozen teams, nearly a hundred people, entered the mausoleum, but only a dozen people came back alive.


    The standard King''s team was completely destroyed and had no life to return.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Lin rushed out of the ground and was in mid air. As soon as he was relieved, he saw several people approaching him quickly. Even, someone had offered a magic weapon and wanted to surprise him.


    A huge peak blots out the sky and rumbles down. The power of law is diffuse. Before it is attacked, Qin Lin feels like a knife wind has cut his face.


    The mountains and forests below, without the protection of the array, were devastated by the power of the tyrannical law permeated by the giant peak, collapsed in an instant, and the ground sank for several meters.


    "This guy is really not a worry." not far away, Dai frowned when she saw the flowers in this scene.


    Qin Lin seems to have made too many enemies.


    "Regardless of his life or death, if he gave me the treasure he got, I might protect him." Lu Fei had a cold voice and was very unhappy. During her visit to the mausoleum, she got an ordinary sacred vessel and two jade bottles.


    There are only a few pills in the jade bottle, which are divine power pill and energy pill. They are of little value to her.


    The only valuable thing is the holy vessel, but it is still far from her desire to change the family''s secrets and magic weapons.


    "It''s just a quasi arrogant man who dares to attack me." at this moment, Qin Lin''s black hair danced and was in high spirits. There is a posture higher than the sky test.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword on his back flew out and turned into a hundred feet long. A big sword with a width of more than ten feet cuts towards the giant peak, and the way of emptiness appears.


    At the same time, the divine power constructs the world of five elements, and the field is bounded. Cover everyone in a ten mile radius.


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to be in a small world of five elements, and the pressure suddenly came from all directions.


    "This field..." Hua Hua, Lu Fei and Haitian''s face changed slightly, so strong.


    The three of them had never felt Qin Lin''s field before. They really felt it and found that this field was much better than Tianjiao''s field.


    No wonder, Wuji twist will be suppressed by him.


    Others who have never felt the field of Qin Lin. At this time, his face changed greatly, and there was only one idea in his heart. He was not arrogant and could not compete with him.


    "Boom!"


    The giant peak is like a ball. It is easily blown away by the big sword and flies a hundred miles away in an instant.


    The master of Jufeng''s face changed dramatically. She was just a king, quasi arrogant and greedy. I can''t help it. It''s too late to regret now.


    At that time, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist joined hands. Qin Lin had no power to fight back. She thought Qin Lin was easy to bully. Unexpectedly, the gap between the two sides was so big.


    "Withdraw!" the female soldier couldn''t take care of her magic weapon and fled to the field of Qin Lin.


    As long as she gets out of this field, she''ll be safe.


    However, with Qin Lin''s combat power. It''s not difficult to keep her.


    But she also had a glimmer of hope that Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist would make a move, so that Qin linteng wouldn''t make a move.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold. He put out his bare hand, grabbed the sword of the flying giant peak and cut the female soldier who attacked him like lightning.


    The dead souls of the female soldiers are taking risks. Can''t Qin Lin see that Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist are approaching him? Do you still have time to shoot at her at this time?


    In addition, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist are too frustrated. She has made moves. Why don''t they make moves.


    "When we don''t exist, we can''t protect ourselves, and we still have time to chase and kill others?" he sneered, and the mace flew out.


    Leng Jinlong''s eyes were indifferent and his face disdained.


    "This guy still has time to take care of that woman." Lu Fei was very unhappy with Qin Lin and said contemptuously, "he should have run at this time. Did he forget how badly he was defeated by Leng Jinlong and wujitwist in the mausoleum?"


    Huahua is also secretly worried, but she can''t do it at will.


    "Kill!"


    Lengjin dragon gently spits out this word, the center of his eyebrows flashes, the spirit attacks, and the corners of his mouth hold a cruel smile.


    Wuji twist is very excited. Qin Lin''s weakness is the spirit. Once disturbed, his combat power will be seriously reduced. Even the third layer of the king can kill him.


    "It''s over." Wuji twist felt that the deposition in his heart was about to be vented, and he relaxed most of his body.


    However, after Leng Jinlong''s divine spirit attack, Qin Lin''s eyebrows flashed slightly. He didn''t see any discomfort. He stood like a pine and his eyes were like electricity.


    "Poof ~" with the sword in his bare hand, he chopped down the female soldiers who ran away madly, smashed them into the field boundary of Qin Lin, broke the ground and fell into the mountains and forests below.


    "What, not affected by my spirit attack?" Leng Jinlong''s pupils shrink. Even if Wuji twist or Lei Zhe is hit by him, he won''t act as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, in the mausoleum before, didn''t he make Qin Lin''s eyebrows bleed every time he was attacked by gods and spirits? Why didn''t he work this time?


    Wuji twist was also surprised. What the hell is Leng Jinlong doing? Can he make mistakes?


    "Dang!"


    Without the effective assistance of Leng Jinlong, Qin Lin reappeared a magic weapon in his hand, smashed the untwisted mace and lifted it like a light weight.


    Wuji twist, who had rushed to Qin Lin, stopped immediately.


    People wondered, didn''t Leng Jinlong do it?


    "Brother Leng, what''s the matter? Why don''t you do it?" Wuji twist voice asked.


    Leng Jinlong also couldn''t believe it: "I shot, but he prevented my divine soul attack."


    "Really?" he frowned.


    Leng Jinlong Leng hum, he doesn''t want to admit it, because it seems that he is useless.


    "It''s a real move." Wuji was stunned. In a moment, he suddenly understood something and shouted, "I know. He must have got a magic weapon for divine soul defense, which may be at the level of holy ware."


    As he spoke, his eyes became hot.


    Leng Jinlong''s eyes twinkled.


    The divine soul defense magic weapon is more precious than the domain magic weapon.


    Because the divine soul defense magic weapon can not only prevent the divine soul attack, but also protect the whole head, making the hardness of the whole head comparable to the magic weapon.


    If an ordinary monk''s head is hit, the Lingtai will be involved. The light ones will be confused, the heavy ones will collapse, and the spirits will dissipate.


    Divine soul defense magic weapons are more rare than domain magic weapons. They are refined by masters who are good at divine soul means and have been pregnant for decades or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    A saint level treasure refining master who has been pregnant with a soul defense magic weapon for decades can only be regarded as a star quality soul defense magic weapon. Among the stars, even those who are good at divine soul attack, this divine soul defense magic weapon can be completely immune.


    Pregnant for hundreds of thousands of years, you can reach the Holy Spirit defense magic weapon.


    If there are too many magic weapons in the body, it will make people uncomfortable. There are five at most. People have a feeling of rising body and can''t continue to practice.


    Therefore, whether it is the treasure refining master''s magic weapon for pregnancy and soul defense or Tianjiao''s magic weapon in the field of pregnancy and maintenance, it needs careful pregnancy and maintenance for many years, so that the magic weapons in the field and the magic weapon for soul defense are too rare.


    The outsider didn''t know what happened. He thought Leng Jinlong didn''t do anything and couldn''t hear the voice of wujitwist. He was wondering. He saw Leng Jinlong and wujitwist''s faces quite excited, as if he saw Luffy waving to them.


    "You should have saved enough, so..." Qin Lin''s cells were jumping all over his body, burst into war, and shouted, "toll, toll, my toll, I''m coming."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Luffy almost fell into the air and blushed.


    This bastard dares to tease her like this in front of her. He''s tired of living.


    Huahua chuckled. She felt that the confident, courageous and fearless Qin Lin was back.


    At this time, he is invincible, only others can''t take their share, and there is no time when he suffers losses.


    Haitian also smiled. This guy has always been so interesting.


    Suddenly.


    The crowd was stunned again, staring and opening their mouths.


    I saw the boy in blue holding his hands forward, like holding a transparent and invisible sword.


    When the sharp sword came out of its scabbard, a black-and-white law sword slowly appeared out of thin air.


    A breathtaking breath came from the sword of law, which made the soul tremble.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop, and everyone was silent and held their breath.


    Haitian stared at the sword of law.


    Huahua has no trace of flattery in her eyes, and her face is solemn.


    Luffy stood blankly, her eyes full of shock.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    "Law... Law... Fusion... Fusion..." it seems that for a long time, someone murmured in a trembling voice.


    People feel like a dream. It''s not true at all.


    "How... How could it be?" Leng Jinlong could no longer keep gentle and graceful. He lost his temper. The person he had always despised was the supreme one who could integrate the law.


    This kind of supremacy, even if it''s just a cave level, is only divided by them who don''t look at themselves. What qualifications do they have to see others clearly?


    Like a millionaire who thinks that someone around him is jingling poor. He has been overlooking each other. Suddenly one day, he found that this person is actually a billionaire


    This gap shocked Leng Jinlong and made him ashamed and angry.


    "It''s impossible!" Wuji roared, unwilling to accept the facts. Such a person is just a legend. How could he appear in front of him.


    Soldiers are like newborn babies. They are born to eat milk. They are born to know the breath after the integration of laws. Just as they are born to know the breath of the divine world, they don''t need to see it before they understand it.


    "If you dare to rob my toll, you should kill me!" Qin Lin suddenly became murderous, with fierce eyes and indomitable posture.


    The God of war, who protects his relatives, his comrades in arms and the earth, is back.


    Stopping him, sniping at him and robbing him of his treasures are the hope of breaking the pulse of the earth.


    He will also cross countless star regions and go to the four Protoss in the sky to seek help.


    Although the earth is full of talents, it is still too weak. It is in infancy and needs space and time to grow.


    In the universe with the advent of the great world, without the protection of the four gods in the starry sky, it is difficult for the earth to grow up, let alone rise.


    Although the Imperial Star has begun to protect the earth, they have only grown for thousands of years.


    Therefore, the top soldiers in the Imperial Star are almost just saints.


    The dominant Protoss, such as the morodor Protoss, inherited for countless years and was the first to be destroyed at the beginning of this turmoil. I wonder how chaotic the universe will be in the future.


    Without the protection of the four gods in the starry sky, the earth vein hidden by the gods is weak.


    "Chiwu, teacher, little sister..." leaving his hometown and far away, Qin Lin can''t stop his comrades in arms. Care and miss for relatives and the earth.


    After arriving at the sea of stars, he deeply felt that the earth is his relatives, including chiwu, siruo and chiying. It''s his family.


    He and they have been closely linked, regardless of each other, whether spirit or flesh.


    "I miss you so much..." Qin Lin flashed a soft light at the bottom of his eyes, and then he was murderous and looked like a knife. Cut on the nearest Wuji twist.


    Suddenly, the back of the back was cold, and the cold air rushed straight into the skull cover from the soles of the feet.


    "Die!"


    Qin Lin threw his hands, and the sword of the law of light and dark law was like a runaway wild horse, flashing between his hands in an instant.


    The passage of time seems to slow down. The sword of law mixed with black and white moves forward slowly at a speed that can be clearly seen by the naked eye. Ride the wind and waves and drive steadily.


    "No!" Wuji twist shouted in panic. His thinking was not slowed down, but it seemed that the power of God and law were imprisoned, and his body was also imprisoned. He tried hard to move his body, and it was difficult to move half a minute.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that my body is not my own." not only does Wuji twist have this feeling. Everyone shrouded in Qin Lin''s field also has this feeling. It seems that in a dream, the body is not like itself. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t move a bit.


    While the sword of fusion law broke the air and cut the direction without counting twist, Qin Lin''s body moved, took a big step and walked towards Leng Jinlong.


    Leng Jinlong shivered all over. His body seemed to be bound. He moved hard for a long time and could only move a few steps away. He watched Qin Lin come.


    This is the power of time, which is more strange than space.


    Wuji twist and Lengjin dragon are from the Protoss. They have the opportunity to see God''s power to change the flow of time.


    The space is blocked and ordinary people can''t move.


    Time and flow rate change, but people can move, but the action is either incredibly fast or as slow as a snail. Whatever it is, it will make people feel that their body is not their own.


    This is the most terrible place.


    "Don''t come here, don''t kill me..." Leng Jinlong saw the killing intention from Qin Lin''s eyes, which is a kind of righteous killing intention.


    Not for yourself, but for a race.


    "Have I ever killed his family or people?" at this time, Leng Jinlong and Wuji climbed up countless past memories to think about whether they had killed a planet and slaughtered some small tribes.


    Lu Fei was also shrouded in Qin Lin''s field. She was stunned for a long time and finally recovered. Her eyes showed a deep regret and was jealous of Huahua.


    If I were like sister Hua, I would be better to Qin Lin at that time and take care of him during the mausoleum trip, maybe my future destiny would change.


    He didn''t hide his favor for himself. Luffy was very upset at the bottom of her heart.


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, there is a standard of the opposite sex they love. They may be very clear or vague.


    And Luffy, the man she likes, is a man with unique talent, power and bravery.


    Qin Lin, it meets her requirements very well.


    He is the supremacy of law fusion, or the fusion of light and dark laws.


    The combination of these two laws can change the flow rate of time. Before Qin Lin''s divine power and law power are exhausted, even those who are two levels higher than him have a headache. There is no way to take him.


    "Hee hee..." Hua Hua''s eyes reappeared and her smiling face was like flowers. Her guess and feeling were right. Qin Lin was not an ordinary person.


    "Lei zhe has more vision than me." Luffy felt all kinds of taste in her heart.


    Haitian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, although he had no good impression of Qin Lin at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t show it in front of Qin Lin at least.


    People like Qin Lin will come to be close.


    As the saying goes, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. They form a team to take risks with Qin Lin. after a long time, they may be able to degenerate again.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you any treasure, don''t kill..." at this time, the sword of fusion law has reached Wuji twist, pointed directly at his eyebrow, and he roared in panic.


    He doesn''t want to die. This is the king''s sword with more than the fifth level of attack power, and he can''t do anything. His defense is wide open and anyone can attack. A few lives are not enough.


    Moreover, suppressed by Qin Lin''s field, the defenses of Wuji twist have fallen to the level of King Tianjiao, and there is no time to urge the magic weapon to stop.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    At this moment, Qin Lin shouted, fighting Qi Lingtian, God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, and the sword of fusion law was extremely murderous, "poof", penetrating into the center of the eyebrows.


    Feel at ease, the stars and the sea let me go.


    Qin Lin doesn''t have any concerns. No matter what descendants of the protoss you are, you can kill them.


    Wuji Twist''s frightened eyes still flickered, widened their eyes, and darkened quickly after a moment.


    In the end, it was only under the power of a sword that the generation of Tianjiao came to an end.


    When Wuji twist was killed, Leng Jinlong couldn''t calm down. He showed himself in front of the world with a side he had never seen before. He roared wildly: "you can''t kill me. My ancestors met me..."


    "Poof!"


    Qin Lin seemed to walk slowly, but after the sword of fusion law pierced the center of Wuji Twist''s eyebrows, he came to Leng Jinlong next step, and another sword of fusion law appeared in his hand and stabbed forward gently.


    With no effort, Leng Jinlong''s ferocious face was stagnant, a black-and-white sword was inserted in the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes remained flustered.


    The whole audience was silent, and Dayue seemed more silent.


    The vast starry sky and such a large star field can''t produce one king Tianjiao, but two were cut off almost at the same time.


    Even heaven and earth are filled with tragedy and desolation. It is difficult for such talents to be born.


    "Two kings, Tianjiao, are so... Dead?"


    Half a ring, all the people came back to their senses, unbelievable and muttering to themselves.


    In turn, everyone thought that the one who killed the two kings, Tianjiao, was the Supreme Master of the fusion of the laws of light and darkness in the legend.


    The law of light and darkness is supreme. Like the Dharma God, it can be said to be the existence of quasi God. As long as you don''t die and have enough time, you haven''t heard that you can''t become a God.


    In history, Dharma gods who have lived for millions of years or the integration of light and dark laws can become gods.

 Chapter 431

    "Toll, toll, my toll..." after killing two famous kings Tianjiao, Qin Lin cried heartlessly and quickly searched for their magic weapons.


    He remembered that there was a sacred vessel in Wuji twist, but he died in his hands before he could use it.


    Hei hei, it seems that this time he has gained a lot. Qin Lin is very happy that he has found the fare to the star region of the four gods in the sky.


    A moment later, all the treasures such as Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist space magic weapon were taken away by Qin Lin.


    "Little fellow, your Lu Fei is here." Huahua and Haitian were shocked, and the holy power filled the air, breaking Qin Lin''s field.


    Huahua even took Luffy to Qinlin.


    Lu Fei was shy and twisted her hands and fingers.


    Qin Lin''s face changed. Hua Hua and Haitian were saints.


    Before that, he guessed that these two people were probably saints.


    Now Qin Lin, the consumption of law power is small, but divine power consumes a lot.


    Even in his heyday, he is not the opponent of the Holy One.


    "Don''t come here." Qin Lin also knew he was a sweet cake and said to Huahua nervously.


    Before he killed Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist, he paid a lot of money. His divine power is not stingy at all.


    Otherwise, Wuji twist has a sacred weapon. Once he is given a chance to urge, it will be difficult to kill him.


    Leng Jinlong is so arrogant that Qin Lin doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t have sacred vessels.


    If you are unprepared, it is better to start first.


    The effect is excellent.


    If not, Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist both throw out sacred vessels, and it is estimated that he will only have a chance to run.


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t eat you again. I brought your Luffy." Huahua said with a smile.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed. Explained: "the ''travel fee'' I said is in my hometown dialect. The sound is the same as Miss Lufei''s name. In fact, I''m saving the transmission fee needed for Star Travel..."


    Hearing the speech, Huahua was stunned.


    Lu Fei is also charming. Once his face changes, doesn''t he like himself? He is not fond of the new and tired of the old. How many women are there and still thinking about her?


    "Feifei." Hua Hua holds Lu Fei with a pale face.


    This Lu Fei, Huahua, knows her temperament very well. She is very stubborn and strong, but she didn''t meet anyone who can subdue her.


    Once she meets a supreme master like Qin Lin, she will fall.


    Everyone has his own weaknesses and principles.


    People also suddenly realized. Qin Lin used to think that a lazy toad wanted to eat swan meat. Now I want to come. Maybe Qin Lin doesn''t see Lu Fei.


    The gift of God''s son and Goddess is no worse than that of Luffy, and even much higher.


    Probably only the goddess can be worthy of such a supreme person as Qin Lin.


    The goddess has sufficient stamina, which is obvious to all, while Luffy is not a goddess and may be sharp in the early stage. But who knows.


    "Sister Hua, take him back." Lu Fei was ashamed and angry, but also rational. Knowing that people like Qin Lin can''t be let go, the goddess will peep at people like him. It''s better to start first.


    "Wipe." Qin Lin quickly took back all the treasures he had seized, and dared not count them one by one.


    Red girl said that men and women like him eat everything.


    For strength. Some men don''t have sex with him, they have to have sex with him.


    Women don''t say it. They have the chance not to rape him. He''s an idiot.


    "Haitian, you do it too." Lu Fei was not at ease and ordered Haitian.


    Haitian is very uncomfortable. The person he likes is Luffy. Who is willing to help the woman he likes catch a man?


    However, people like Qin Lin can''t be let go. Dare to do nothing and don''t listen to Luffy. After returning, Athena Protoss had to take his tendon and peel his skin.


    In order to take the overall situation into account, Haitian had to offer magic weapons, which covered the four fields.


    "Feifei, leizhe has sent a signal. The creatures in the morodor divine world are indeed ambushing around. Many teams that have not entered the mausoleum and left have been ambushed and suffered heavy losses. It''s not good for us to deal with the cosmic creatures at this time. Maybe they are watching us laugh." Yahua reminded.


    Lu feijiao looked pale and said coldly, "how can the man I like run away? There are not enough creatures in the world. Ignore them first and catch my man."


    Yahua is speechless. This Lu Fei is too strong.


    For Qin Lin, Yahua wants to be soft, but hard will be counterproductive.


    It''s easy to get a man''s body, but it''s hard to get his heart.


    Without Qin Lin''s heart, there is little hope of assimilation between husband and wife.


    He does not cooperate, he can absorb his essence, but he can not make friends with him.


    Without divine intercourse, how can he assimilate and get the "talent" of fusion law?


    "I''m no worse than the goddess. He''ll fall in love with me over time." Lu Fei said with some confidence at first, and then her face was slightly red. Men are a virtue. She doesn''t believe that Qin Lin slept more with a beautiful girl like her and didn''t feel it.


    The people around them were shocked when they saw the outbreak of the two saints.


    For the sake of Qin Lin, Lu Fei and the three of them seem to be out of it.


    "Shit, it''s not enough to see the holy wares now. Other saints have appeared. I like this young man." a female soldier''s eyes shine, but she only has the right to see. She gives it to Qin Lin for nothing, and Qin Lin won''t want it.


    How can a man like him lack women.


    "Great fortune, it''s said that when Luffy was a teenager, she was still cave level, and she wasn''t arrogant. Later, she got a great opportunity to become such a monster. Was she lucky enough to meet again?" someone said jealously.


    "Depressed, how could she be so lucky? When she met the Supreme Master of law fusion, there were exactly two saints. The young supreme was at the void level. Even if the combat power soared after the law fusion, she couldn''t compete with the two saints."


    "How can we compete with the Holy One? The holy power of the Holy One is not included in the category of combat power in the universe, but it is several times stronger than the field of the king''s arrogance. The juvenile supreme is in trouble and it is impossible to run."


    Everyone envied and regretted that Qin Lin was finished and was caught as a son-in-law of Athena Protoss.


    At this moment, they thought that Lu Fei was not worthy of Qin Lin, so they naturally regretted Qin Lin.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lin said to Hua Hua with a wary face.


    Huahua caresses Mei with a smile: "little guy, what do you think of my Lufei?"


    Qin Lin pretended to be confused: "Lu Fei, very good. It''s no worse than my family."


    Wipe, people almost stare off their eyes. Several are no worse than Luffy?


    Now, people don''t take Qin Lin''s words lightly or boast.


    He''s just a little simple. Yes, it must be. What kind of Yin man? How can he go to Yin man? Those who were robbed by him must deserve it.


    It was only when he saw money that he became a thief that he attracted the young man to resist.


    "Well, not much more, right?" Huahua was surprised and tried to be kind and friendly.


    "Oh, I see." Qin Lin suddenly realized and waved his hand: "no, those at home beat too hard. I can''t stand it. Fortunately, there are obedient people. I''m fine. Another one will finish me."


    Lu Fei was ashamed and annoyed: "sister Hua, catch him. I want to be their eldest sister, and I will be their eldest sister in the future."


    Qin Lin is not happy: "what elder sister are you? Your age is more than enough to be my wife and their grandmother. I don''t want an old woman."


    "They are so small?" Luffy couldn''t believe it. She was so small that she was stronger than her. Maybe the goddess might not be able to do it.


    Huahua and others are also suspicious.


    "I don''t believe it," said Luffy.


    "You don''t need to believe it." Qin Lin hummed.


    At this time, a rough voice came.


    "I believe."


    Lei zhe appeared, disheartened and a little listless. It seemed that he had just experienced a big war.


    Luffy frowned slightly, and Huahua was surprised.


    Lei Zhe''s vision has always been very good. He was just habitual thinking and belligerent for a while. He found Lu Fei to fight alone some time ago. He was defeated and lost his way.


    "Don''t use force on him." Lei zhe whispered to Luffy, Huahua and Haitian, "do you know his age?"


    Lu Fei and Hua Hua are worried. No.


    "Yes, as you guessed, he is much younger than Luffy, only eighteen years old." Lei zhe exclaimed.


    "What?" Luffy and Huahua cried out.


    "Are you right?" Haitian asked.


    Lei zhe shook his head: "unless he is a saint, my thunder eyes will not fail."


    "Sister Hua, Haitian, we must catch him." Lu Fei shouted, determined to win.


    Lei Zhe is sluggish or strong?


    This Luffy is so fierce.


    .

 Chapter 432

    "Do you really want to catch me?" Qin Lin was very unhappy. "I still treat you as friends. It''s so ungrateful."


    Lu Fei''s eyes were burning. It was like a man saw a beautiful woman.


    Huahua urges a sacred vessel similar to a torch, and the flame burns and shines on all things.


    This is a magic weapon in the field. After Shengwei covered Qin Lin, she said to Qin Lin shyly, "little guy, my family Luffy is very good. It''s no worse than the goddess. We Athena Protoss also have goddess, which is no better than Luffy. At most, we share the autumn equally, and the flags and drums are the same."


    One thing Huahua didn''t say was that Athena''s mother was God and her father was not God.


    And the goddess has given birth to several children.


    Usually, the quality of the first child is the best.


    This dozens year old goddess is already the sixth child of the goddess.


    The goddess had five children before, which consumed too much source, resulting in the talent of the sixth goddess. In fact, it is not very prominent in the ranks of the sons and daughters of the gods. It is just an ordinary rank.


    Of course, if God is male, the quality of his children is not so.


    No matter how many births, it is not very much related to the male god, but mainly related to the mother of the son of God or goddess.


    If the son or goddess is the first child of his mother and the mother is a very powerful monk, the quality of the son or goddess will be very high.


    Many male gods have more than one or two children, and the mothers of these children are not the same person, but several.


    Basically, one child and one mother, such quality is the best.


    "Goddess?" Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. Wiped the corners of his mouth: "I like the goddess, nothing else."


    Huahua is in a daze. This guy.


    Lu Fei stamped his feet and was not allowed to beat Qin Lin violently. The strength of wood law was absorbed.


    "Wow ~"


    Everyone shouted that Luffy''s hand was showing her understanding realm of wood law.


    The power of six wood laws. This shows that her perception of wood law has reached the sixth level.


    "Eh?" Qin Lin''s eyes brightened and the power of six wood rules.


    Exactly, he only knew to simulate the force of four wood laws, and the latter did not know, because he had not seen them.


    Luffy''s display gave him a chance to learn.


    Seeing Qin Lin happily watching Luffy''s display, Huahua and Luffy are very satisfied.


    Within a hundred years. Realizing the sixth level of the law, the son and daughter of God are just like this.


    Lu Fei was about to speak when he suddenly saw Qin Lin''s fingertips jumping with the power of wood law, and his charming face changed slightly.


    There are six kinds of wood rules on Qin Lin''s fingertips.


    The scene flashed by, and Qin Lin put away the power of wood law.


    The so-called six kinds of wood law forces on his fingertips were only simulated, which looked like God. For a long time, people like Luffy must be able to recognize them at a glance.


    "Touch big, is this still human?" Lei Zhe''s head was dizzy. Qin Lin''s impact is too great. He''s only eighteen.


    People are also confused. Qin Lin is the son of God more than the son of God. How can there be such a person in the universe.


    After Lu Fei was shocked, he smiled and Qin Lin was no longer a monster. Not her man?


    "Take you back. I''ll be your woman. I like strong men." Luffy said without any disguise.


    Qin Lin seemed to see siruo or red shadow and trembled: "no, let me go."


    "Little fellow, don''t be forced by your sister." Huahua smiled and approached Qin Lin.


    "Don''t push too hard, I will resist." Qin Lin seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move. He was nervous.


    In fact, although Huahua and Haitian are saints, they are not saints of the five elements. Even if they have holy power and magic weapons in the field, they can''t imprison Qin Lin with the king''s arrogant combat power.


    He is just a little nostalgic


    Huahua has the shadow of his little sister. He is reluctant to leave.


    Luffy has the shadow of Ling and Siro, and he is reluctant to leave.


    But he had to leave.


    "Little guy, come with us. There is no limit to the future. Lufei is a good girl." Huahua stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin returned to normal without any nostalgia and cynicism. He took a deep look at Huahua and Lufei.


    "Sister Hua, you and Luffy are very much like two of them, but you are not. Goodbye and meet again." Qin Lin''s left eye is gentle and his right eye is firm. After saying this, the person suddenly disappeared.


    Like a blink, there is no trace of spatial fluctuation, silent.


    Huahua lost her hand and was stunned.


    Luffy was also stunned.


    Everyone stared. A good living man disappeared.


    There is no spatial fluctuation. They can''t feel the power of space at all.


    "The light and dark, he is the light and dark!" half a sound, Luffy screamed, the green silk was like a waterfall, dancing with the wind, and her body collapsed on Huahua.


    Light and dark, turn around light years, how can you catch it?


    The fine awn flashed in Huahua''s eyes. What a light and dark person, he can also fuse with the law.


    "We seem to have missed something." Huahua sighed for a long time.


    At the beginning, Qin Lin was forced by Wuji twist and Leng Jinlong. They stood by and refused to help.


    Luffy doesn''t even like him and hates him, but now.


    If you miss life, you''ll miss it. Don''t miss it again.


    "Feifei, get up. He must have left the world of morodor now. He wants to enter the vast sea of stars and find the star domain transmission array. We hurry over. We can''t force him any more, just follow him." after regret, Huahua picked up Luffy.


    Lu Feimei''s eyes were gloomy and seemed to want to cry.


    Lei zhe grabbed his hair and murmured, "I seem to have missed something. This is the supreme light and dark person integrating the laws."


    Hundreds of miles away.


    A young man in black stood on the top of the mountain, with several people behind him.


    "East ear maniac, close the array and stop them." the boy in black ordered the people behind him.


    "Yes." a young man in green pointed and a green ripple merged into the mountain forest below.


    Suddenly, a large array rose in a thousand miles.


    Lu Fei, Hua Hua and Haitian are rushing to the cross dimensional channel, and a large array is lit up in front of them.


    "The big array erected in a hurry also wants to stop us and break it for me!" Huahua was angry. There were three whips in her hand. A huge whip shadow crossed the sky and hit the green mask.


    The array shook violently, but it didn''t break.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to keep you, but we''d like to see you kill your own people and destroy your good deeds." the boy in black appeared and stood outside the array, laughing.


    Hua Hua and Lu Fei look blue. They are in a hurry to find Qin Lin.


    "Haitian, come with me and break the battle." Huahua''s face was cold.


    Haitian offered a six ear tripod, which quickly enlarged to a height of ten thousand feet. Then, a giant wearing gold armor climbed out of the tripod, grabbed one ear of the six ear tripod with one hand and smashed it at the shield of the array.


    "Boom!"


    Cracks on the array shield.


    The black boy''s face changed slightly: "East ear mania, blessing!"


    Suddenly, the young man in green behind the boy in black connected his fingers and shot out green beams, integrating into the array.


    The large array protective cover was restored immediately and Huahua and others were tightly sealed inside again.


    "At the same time, don''t do it alone." Huahua said to Haitian, and the three whip rose again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Whip shadow and golden armor giant shot at the same time and smashed the protective cover of the large array to pieces.


    "What a powerful attack!" the boy in black was surprised. This large array is very strong and can block the damage of the fifth layer of attack of the saint.


    Shengwei can only assist the duel between people, but it has no effect on the big array.


    "Buzz ~"


    This big formation is broken, and another big formation rises.


    Huahua and others have a bad face.


    "What do you want?" Lu Fei''s eyes were cold and overbearing.


    The boy in Black said with a smile, "I said, we are happy to destroy your good deeds."


    With that, the boy in black turned into an ancient giant crocodile and integrated into the formation.


    "Incarnation." Huahua clenched the three whip in her hand: "Feifei, you can do it too. Together, we can break the big array faster."


    Feifei nodded and a holy sword appeared.


    "Don''t look, you''ve been trapped for a long time, and you''re very dangerous," Huahua said to Lei Zhe, who came from the mausoleum.


    The people dared not listen and quickly summoned magic weapons.


    "When they set up a large array, I secretly broke a base. The defense ability is not perfect. So many of us want to break it easily," Lei zhe said.


    Hua Hua nodded and said anxiously, "follow me and attack a point together."


    Whip out, followed by nearly 20 magic weapons.


    Boom!


    The array is crumbling.


    "Come again!"


    Huahuajiao drinks.


    Boom!


    .

 Chapter 433

    Bear territory, Rego territory.


    A vast continent, floating in the vast starry sky, with a maximum diameter of eight light-years, is shocking.


    The breath of eternal vicissitudes of life is unique in the majestic ancient momentum of the divine world.


    It is said that this land with a maximum diameter of eight light-years is just a fragment of an ancient continent.


    It is said that in the ancient universe, there were countless continents stretching a whole galaxy. They existed when the universe was born, and God could not destroy them. However, later, because of God war, countless gods fell, these lands were overwhelmed, fragmented and collapsed one after another.


    "In order to escape, those gods are crazy?" Qin Lin understood the land through the information of some robbed people. At this time, he was sitting in the command cabin of class C space warship transformed by Xiao Ying, and the space warship flew over the land.


    After he left the world of morodor, he entered this continent.


    Because the exit of that cross dimensional channel is in this continent.


    This channel was chosen because Qin Lin had previously found out that there was a star domain transmission array in this continent.


    There are hundreds of cross dimensional channels in morodor divine world. Qin Lin chose the channel closest to the star domain where the four gods in the sky are located.


    Rego belongs to the frontier star domain of little bear territory, which is very far away from the star domain where the morodor Protoss is located, nearly 50 star domains apart.


    A star field, if small, is hundreds of thousands of light-years in diameter, and if large, it is millions of light-years in diameter.


    Qin Lin was in a great mood to transmit tens of millions of light-years for free.


    It takes more than 10 billion light-years to travel to the four gods in the starry sky. He walked tens of millions of light-years for no reason.


    It takes Qin Lin a day to fly a spaceship from here to the star field transmission array called frozen continent.


    Every time a spaceship shuttles through space, the distance is at least tens of light-years. Therefore, the frozen continent with a diameter of several light-years is not easy for Qin Lin. he can only rely on the space warship to move forward at the speed of sub light speed.


    At the beginning, Da Neng opened up a cross dimensional channel from the morodor divine world to the frozen continent, and specially chose a city closer to the star domain transmission array.


    Otherwise, Qin Lin may have to waste more time.


    "Xiaoying, come on, let''s count the harvest of this trip to morodor." Qin Lin sat on the ground of the command cabin and took out all the treasures robbed and looted during this time.


    Xiaoying is also like a little money fan. Suddenly surrounded: "brother Kobayashi, give me some space magic weapons and I''ll help you."


    Qin Lin smiled and threw some space magic weapons to Xiao Ying.


    At first, I just entered the world of morodor. Qin Lin doesn''t have a magic weapon in space. Now there are more than 20.


    however. These magic weapons are not very big. The length, width and height are only thousands of meters. It is difficult to install a normal class C space warship.


    It is not a special space warship. Most of them are 10000 meters long.


    Xiaoying is a level 5 intelligent life. If she wants to evolve again, she can either understand another rule or get a level 4 intelligent life chip. Devour evolution.


    But this kind of smart chip is very expensive, hundreds of times more precious than a D-class spacecraft.


    After all, level 4 intelligent life. With enough materials, they can transform or build a class D space warship by themselves.


    "Brother Kobayashi, there are 105 star level magic weapons, 31 cave level magic weapons, 12 void level magic weapons and five King level magic weapons in this space magic weapon. Among them, 94 star level magic weapons are attack type, 10 defense type and one domain type; among cave level magic weapons, there are 28 attack type, three defense type and domain type parts; among void level magic weapons, there are 10 attack type and two defense type Class, part domain class; among the king level magic weapons, four are attack class, one is defense class and part domain class. "Kobayashi''s speed of counting treasure is very fast. His divine consciousness infiltrates into it and counts it out in a moment.


    "Go on." Qin Lin smiled, and they were busy counting.


    Two hours later, they finished counting all the babies.


    There are more than 3000 star level magic weapons, more than 1000 cave level magic weapons, more than 500 void level magic weapons, only more than 100 king magic weapons and five sacred vessels.


    Three of them belong to Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist.


    Just now, Qin Lin was shocked when he found the two sacred vessels in the magic weapon of lengjinlong space.


    Good guy, there are holy weapons for attack and defense.


    If he hadn''t done it quickly, Leng Jinlong despised him. He couldn''t have killed Leng Jinlong today.


    "Every Tianjiao should not be underestimated." Qin Lin touched his nose. The king Tianjiao had a sacred weapon to protect his life, which was very normal.


    Qin Lin himself is a little sad. He has a strong means of running for his life, but his attack power is in front of the holy weapon, but he doesn''t see enough.


    The most important thing is that he only has the law of light and darkness, and there are very few holy vessels with the attribute of light and darkness. Even if he realizes the law of wood in a short time, he can hardly use holy vessels.


    "About 1000 star attack magic weapons can carry out one star domain transmission, 100 star defense magic weapons can carry out one star domain transmission, and one star domain magic weapon can carry out one star domain transmission. One cave attack magic weapon is equivalent to 100 star attack magic weapons, and ten can carry out one transmission..." Qin Lin muttered while calculating.


    Xiaoying, who was playing with some rare treasures, suddenly raised her head and whispered: "Brother Kobayashi, I got some data of intelligent life invading our earth with cosmic life on earth before. It seems that you calculated the star domain transmission cost a long time ago. Now it''s not like this. It should be a king level defense magic weapon or the fruit of a king level law before a star domain transmission can be carried out."


    "Ga?" Qin Lin was surprised: "Xiao Ying, are you right?"


    Xiaoying bit her finger and said, "brother Xiaolin, I got the information from those intelligent life databases. I''m not mistaken."


    "Wipe, prices are rising." Qin Lin was stunned.


    However, it seems that ten cave level defense magic weapons can carry out a star domain transmission, which was hundreds of millions of years ago. He learned this information from the inheritance of God.


    And the inheritance of God, it is unknown how many billion years ago.


    Over time, prices have risen a hundred times, which is normal.


    A star field transmission is basically the distance of a star field, tens to millions of light-years.


    "Wipe, these magic weapons are far from enough." Qin Lin was very depressed after recalculating.


    For more than 3000 star level magic weapons, one star transmission is not enough; for more than 1000 cave level magic weapons, only one or two times; for more than 500 void level magic weapons, about four times; for more than 100 King level magic weapons, more than ten times; for five sacred objects, it is estimated that only one hundred times.


    120 star field transmissions, one million light-years each, 120 million light-years.


    Shit, Qin Lin wanted to cry without tears. He thought that these tolls were more than enough for him to transmit to the star domain of the four gods in the sky. Unexpectedly, they were far from enough, more than 100 times worse.


    "Isn''t this forcing a good man into prostitution and forcing me to kill and seize treasure?" Qin Lin was helpless.


    One day passed quickly, and Qin Lin came to an ancient city.


    Qin Lin has not suffered too much interference because he drives a class C spacecraft. If he were a class a spacecraft, it might not be so calm.


    The Rego domain of the frozen continent does not belong to any race.


    Therefore, it is chaotic here. There is no order outside the city. Killing and looting are no less common than those in the morodor divine world.


    After entering the city, Qin Lin found a magic weapon acquisition point and sold almost all the following magic weapons, including two holy weapons.


    Then, in exchange for 18 King energy stones, he rushed to the star domain to transmit the array.


    The fruit of law, energy fruit and energy stone are the hard currency of the universe.


    "Well, it''s really a king level energy stone, so you can carry out a star domain transmission." Qin Lin came to the outside of the star domain transmission array, asked the toll collector of the transmission array, and verified Xiao Ying''s words.


    The star field transmission array is actually a door.


    After five people are gathered together, the transporter will open and open the light door.


    Qin Lin went to the star region. Many people went there. After he came, more than a dozen people lined up in front.


    Therefore, he doesn''t have to wait for someone to come, just wait for the person in front to go in and follow him in.


    Not long after, Qin Lin also stepped into the portal and disappeared into the light gate.


    His trip to the stars and the sea began again.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 434

    Inside the portal is a space-time channel.


    Here, time and space are disordered, space seems to be contracted, time seems to be accelerated, step by step tens of hundreds of light-years.


    "This feeling is very similar to my feeling of turning around light years." Qin Lin walked forward step by step, surrounded by colorful space turbulence.


    You can''t walk quickly in the space-time channel, let alone run quickly. Otherwise, if you can''t bear the force of space and time, it will be turned into nothingness.


    After walking for two hours, Qin Lin came to the other end of this space-time channel.


    In two hours, I walked nearly a million light-years.


    "Continue." after walking out of the channel, Qin Lin rushed to another portal, ready to transfer to the next star domain.


    Transmitted from Rego domain is Soochow domain.


    Soochow star territory is the most marginal star territory of little bear territory. When it is sent out, it is the territory of sheep and scorpion.


    It is transmitted from the Soochow star domain to the nearest Huashen star domain in the territory of sheep and scorpion. It is far away, more than 5 million light-years.


    On this day, Qin Lin spent almost all his time in the transmission channel, transmitting one star after another.


    In the two days after he left, the little bear territory was like a calm water surface, throwing a huge stone and setting off waves.


    The law fusion supreme appears, not only the light body, but also the light dark one. It is said that he is only 18 years old. He is a demon on the sixth floor of the void level.


    "Touch big, which bastard drank too much nonsense and fabricated such an impossible character?"


    "I think so. Is it that some evil spirit capsized in the gutter and felt humiliated, wanted to save face and said that his opponent was such a supreme person? In fact, the other party may be just an ordinary arrogant person."


    Some people don''t believe that Qin Lin is a real legend. Never really existed.


    Eighteen years old, who believes who idiot.


    "However, some of the information in this person should be true. Light and dark people are rare, but they have really appeared, a genius rarely seen in thousands of years."


    "What is the light and dark? Is it powerful?"


    "Shit, you don''t know the light and dark. I told you to concentrate on hard practice all day. You don''t have any common sense. Read by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of rumors and nonsense are flying all over the sky.


    However, within a few days, the authenticity of this matter was confirmed again. Because of the anger of unintentional Sirius and cold demon, their king Tianjiao Wuji twist and cold Golden Dragon died. Die in the hands of this supreme.


    The saints of both Protoss are out. Vow to arrest the boy in blue and ask for a crime.


    The Athena Protoss also sent a message that the blue boy supreme molested their Protoss Princess Luffy and went away. The crime can''t be forgiven. He must be caught back in the name of Athena Protoss.


    Lei yunbao Protoss also spoke, but there was something wrong with unintentional Sirius Protoss and cold demon Protoss.


    Lei yunbao Protoss means. The supreme young man in blue is a close friend of Lei Zhe, the Tianjiao of Lei yunbao Protoss. He was besieged by people during his trip to the holy world of morodor because of treasure hunting. Blood splashed ten miles in a rage.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the whole little bear territory is full of chickens and dogs, and people are looking for the supreme boy in blue everywhere.


    In the starry sky, a land the size of a solar system floats quietly.


    The land floating in space violates the laws of cosmic physics, but this is not just a physical universe, but a strange universe for foolish mortals.


    For example, there is a land the size of the solar system in this space, which was created by God. God array blessings ignore the laws of cosmic physics.


    "Feifei, that boy is just a void class?" this land is the base camp of Athena Protoss. At this time, a cloud shrouded mountain towered into the sky. In the misty rain Pavilion, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and long hair on her head asked Lufei.


    Lu Fei''s bright eyes were very bright. She gently opened her jade lips and "um" for a while. Her voice was very gentle.


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman put down her hair on her head in Lu Fei''s surprise. Her temperament suddenly changed, from an elegant and noble beautiful woman to a gentle and flexible girl.


    This beautiful woman was brought by Luffy when she was a child.


    "Aunt Qiu, you......" Lu Fei opened her mouth.


    Aunt Qiu smiled and was lively and young: "Feifei, aunt Qiu is going to take action. Do you want to leave Athena and the little bear? Then start to go to the divine realm. Maybe you can meet him. You can''t touch it. Soon, the Tianjiao battlefield will open. Take the jade card given to you by the family, and it will be transmitted in. At that time, you should be able to meet him. Aunt Qiu will go first."


    With that, aunt Qiu appeared in front of a space-time channel. The next moment, she disappeared in it, and the space-time channel disappeared.


    Lu Fei''s bright eyes twinkled and her face was a little complicated.


    Suddenly, a girl in a pink dress appeared. The spirit was lovely.


    "This old woman, hum." the girl in pink dress looked at the direction where Aunt Qiu disappeared, stamped her feet, then turned her head and smiled and said to Luffy, "sister Feifei, did you tell my sister what? She, a goddess who will never be a Goddess Peak for ten thousand years, has left."


    In the face of aunt Qiu, Lu Fei was not arrogant. The same was true for the girl in pink dress. "Aunt Qiu reconfirmed with me about the boy in blue and left."


    The girl in pink dress turned her eyes and exaggerated her mouth: "no, the boy is only 18 years old. What does she do for fun? No, no, I want to ask my mother, and I want to leave Goddess Peak and go out."


    With that, the girl in pink dress ran into the mountains and rode through the clouds.


    Lu Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. It seemed that she also made a decision to step out of the Goddess Peak.


    On this day, two goddess and a princess of Athena Protoss left Athena''s star territory one after another and went to unknown territory.


    ¡­¡­


    The thundercloud leopard star domain is a super giant planet where the thundercloud leopard Protoss base camp is located.


    This is a colorful planet with a diameter of more than 10 billion kilometers.


    "Xiao Zhe, the goddess of Athena left the little bear territory in autumn. The direction should be the God territory. The little prophet of our family also divined carefully. The way the young Supreme Lord took was the way to the God territory. You should also leave the little bear territory and go out for experience." on a high mountain and beside the railing outside a palace, a middle-aged man looked up at the blue sky in the distance during the day, Said to a young man with scattered hair and lightning in his eyes.


    The young man is Reggie, the king and arrogant in the world of morodor.


    Qin Lin''s talent was exposed. All those people, including Lei Zhe, Lu Fei and Hua Hua, left the world of morodor and returned to the family.


    After receiving this news, God was not disturbed in these people''s families, but some venerable people were disturbed.


    However, not to mention the venerable, even God, can not immediately find a person in a vast star domain.


    Moreover, some star regions have mixed eyes and mixed forces, and no race can cover up the sky with one hand.


    So Qin Lin left unharmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Unintentional Sirius.


    "How can Tianjiao, who killed the king of our family, give up? Take him back and create the Supreme Master for our family and carry on the family line." an old man sat on the hall with a gloomy face and said coldly to several people under the king''s hall.


    The unintentional Sirius Protoss also found the whereabouts of Qin Lin through people with the talent to predict the future, and the strong ones who came into the house chased on the road.


    As early as the Earth Defense War, before Qin Lin''s last war, Xu Hui had a bad feeling and cried to Qin Lin to take you away, because she also had the talent to predict the future and knew that Qin Lin might have an accident.


    "Yes!"


    Under the king''s hall, the saints of the unintentional Sirius Protoss were ordered to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold demon family.


    "Our family finally produced a cold Golden Dragon with a talent for spiritual cultivation. He died inexplicably. If you catch him, you must catch him back to make up for the loss of our family. Catch him and bring him back before he grows up." a middle-aged man with antlers on his head, with sharp eyes, said several five element saints in front of him.


    The light and dark are too strong to escape. Only the saints of the five elements have a chance to catch them.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The five five elements saints took command, and a group of saints chased Qin Lin away.


    And Qin Lin, still at a loss, is transmitting from star to star.


    It was transmitted 16 times in a row. It took three days. The disorder of time and space made him want to vomit, and he stopped.


    "No, wait a minute." after the last transmission, Qin Lin walked out of the portal pale.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 435

    The star region Qin Lin stayed in is still within the territory of sheep and scorpions, which is called Chaoyang star region.


    The Chaoyang star region is a territory of first-class forces, that is, the race occupying this star region has never appeared God. Among them, the strongest combat power is the dominant combat power.


    Qin Lin sent it. The place where the transmission array is located is a vast continent, half the diameter of the solar system, which is too small.


    To enter the city, you need to pay a city entrance fee, a star energy stone, and then you can stay in an ordinary hotel in the city for a week with your city entrance certificate.


    More than a week, you need to pay another star energy stone to live for another month.


    The city is a relatively safe place, and no one can do anything in it at will.


    The world of monks is a naked world. The only peaceful place is the orderly city.


    Outside the city, all kinds of violence emerge one after another, burning, killing and plundering.


    Qin Lin went out of the transmission array and was reluctant to spend the money, so he left the city, then left the five element continent and walked into the starry sky.


    As soon as he arrived in the starry sky and was ready to release the cosmic warship, Qin Lin''s pupils narrowed and three beams of light reflected in his eyes.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    These are three laser cannons. They were fired from space. Qin Lin had no time to react, so he was blown away.


    "Hit, hit, go and have a look. It''s just a cave warrior. Our ship is a class B space warship, and ordinary laser guns can also hurt cave warriors." in space, a class B space warship moves forward rapidly, and several people in the command cabin are excited. I caught another man who wanted money but didn''t want his life and refused to stay in the store.


    "Boom ~"


    The class B space warship accelerated and roared in the direction of Qin Lin''s being blasted, with a whooshing speed. Worried that Qin Lin flew away.


    "Shit, the world is so chaotic. He was shot by a dull gun just after he left the five elements mainland." Qin Lin was dizzy. Fortunately, he was wearing a treasure coat. This treasure coat is not cheap. It is a king level defense magic weapon. It can be changed into ordinary clothes or armor.


    In the three laser shelling, Qin Lin was just numb and nothing happened. However, he was a little tired because of the continuous transmission for three days. Before he slowed down, he let the three impact forces blow him into the depths of the universe.


    While being blasted off, Qin Lin naturally saw the accident ship.


    "Dare to come here and see how I can repair you later." Qin Lin looked up at the stars pale. Wait for the fish to fall into the net.


    The starry sky is still so beautiful and intoxicating. It seems to be a space without a starting point and an ending point.


    "Ha ha, the boy didn''t die, but was blasted into an idiot. He was counting the stars." not long after, the spaceship caught up with Qin Lin, and a rope flew out, wrapped around his feet and pulled him to a stop.


    Then Qin Lin saw four people walking out of the spaceship.


    Qin Lin sat up from space, shook his head and looked blankly: "why did you hit me?"


    These four people were stunned. These three guns really turned a cave level soldier into a retarded man?


    High tech intelligent life detector. It is probably detected that the energy in Qin Lin''s body is only the sum of the energy of the cave level soldiers when they are full.


    There are only two rules on Qin Lin. these four people naturally think Qin Lin is a cave warrior.


    When a cave level soldier meets a cave level soldier, it is not normal for the party with many people not to rob the other party.


    "Ha ha..."


    He was stunned for a moment. The four people laughed and laughed happily.


    "Why hit you? Because you owe us money. If you don''t pay it back, who will you hit if you don''t hit?" a guy with golden hair on his arm laughed.


    Qin Lin shook his head and wondered, "how much do I owe you?"


    A pot cover man with only a pinch of black hair on his head next to the golden haired man smiled and said, "not much. I borrowed four hole level energy stones. Return them quickly."


    Qin Lin touched his head: "how much more?"


    Four people stay.


    Then, the golden haired man said, "it doesn''t count to become an idiot? Borrow four, of course, return four."


    Qin Lin seemed to say to himself, "borrow four and return four?"


    The four golden men nodded.


    Qin Lin''s eyes brightened: "then borrow ten and return ten?"


    The golden haired man was stunned. This algorithm is really such an algorithm, so he had to continue nodding.


    "How many cave level energy stones do you have? Lend me six, and I owe you ten." Qin Lin said with a silly smile.


    "One for each of us, a total of four, and we can''t borrow six." the pot cover was a little impatient, and the other four found it was not fun. It seemed very hard and painful to communicate with people with nerve problems.


    Qin Lin grinned and said, "then give me four first. In that case, you still owe me two."


    "Shit, I can''t stand it. What''s the matter with the mentally retarded? I still bully you. Hand over all your treasures." the pot cover roared fiercely.


    Qin Lin looked at the class B space warship and said, "you still owe me six cave level energy stones. This class B space warship should be regarded as six cave level energy stones."


    With that, Qin Lin stood up and walked to the spaceship.


    Guogai and other four people were about to stop Qin Lin, and a burst of sparks splashed from their spaceship.


    The four looked back.


    Sparks, the intelligent system committed suicide?


    Stunned, the four turned their heads and shouted to Qin Lin, "what have you done to our spaceship?"


    Qin Lin smiled shyly: "nothing. I want this spaceship. Thank you."


    "You... You..." the four were speechless. This class B spaceship was bought by the four of them, which is convenient for sniping people who want money but don''t want life in space.


    Now, if the intelligent system is broken, it will cost almost half a class B spacecraft to get a genuine intelligent system again.


    "Are you the intelligent life that evolved into a monk?" asked Yue Xiaoqian, who had an eagle nose.


    "Yes, you really have an eye." Qin Lin continued to walk towards the four person spaceship. At the same time, Xiao Ying, who just invaded the spaceship, continued to invade and turn the spaceship without intelligent system into his own system control.


    "Kill him!" the golden haired man couldn''t afford to play any more. He was angry and broke out. The Lion King knife appeared in his hand and cut off at the Qin forest. Suddenly, the power of the golden rule turned into a lion and jumped at the Qin forest first.


    Qin Lin looked calm, opened his mouth and spit out a lightsaber.


    With a "poof", the giant lion was cut into a golden rain and danced in succession. Then with a "Dang", the Lion King knife in the golden hairman''s hand was blown away by a lightsaber.


    Guogai and others were about to make a move and were surprised.


    The law of light, the power of the four laws of light.


    "Cave level quasi Tianjiao?" the four people were startled. How did they encounter a cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    Such people are not turnips and vegetables. They can be seen everywhere.


    "It seems that the answer is right, and it seems that it is wrong again, so there is no reward." Qin Lin looked back at the four people and came to the B-class space warship that had just stopped sparking.


    "Open the door, sesame." Qin Lin said nonsense. The space warship opened the door automatically.


    After the cosmic warship opened the door, Qin Lin looked at the direction of the silver sky star domain, bowed his head and said to himself: "people are very cheap to leave home. I miss each and every one of you..."


    Qin Lin was preparing to step into the gate of the spaceship. The guogai and others in the back quickly shouted, "do you know who we are and dare to rob our spaceship?"


    Without hesitation, Qin Lin stepped into the space warship.


    Guogai and others were in a hurry and quickly reported to their family: "we are the hands of a childe in the direct line of Chaoyang Xingyu. This five element continent is under the jurisdiction of our childe. If you don''t consume in the city or contribute to this five element continent, it is the focus of our robbery. Your whereabouts are reported to the four of us by the people in the city."


    Qin Lin has entered the space battleship. When he hears the speech, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He stands at the door of the ship and overlooks the five element continent called rooted continent below.


    "Officials and bandits?" Qin Lin shook his head. In this way, there is no door for me to participate in stimulating your economy and make contributions.


    "Close the door, Xiaoying, let''s go." Qin Lin walked into the warship command cabin. He was not afraid of threats. He dared to kill even the king Tianjiao, and killed two at once. So what? The stars and the sea are wide and let me go.


    .


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 436

    Qin Lin originally wanted to rob these four people, but I heard that only one of them has a cave level energy stone. I''m so poor. Forget it. After looting them, it''s estimated that it''s not enough for him to transmit in the space.


    After the door was closed, the space warship roared to the depths of the universe.


    In the rear, the pot cover and others scolded.


    "The boy has seed. We reported our names and didn''t take us in."


    "It''s just a cave level quasi Tianjiao. If it''s so * *, it won''t last long."


    "Pot cover, report this to the childe first."


    "OK."


    The lid of the pot dials the optical brain, but there is a prompt to turn it off.


    "Send a message." guogai was helpless. He knew his childe''s hobby and had to send a message.


    After sending the message and closing the intelligent optical brain, the pot cover smiled: "it has been reported to the childe. This boy must be tired of going around this time. Hum, he dares to shake our cosmic warship."


    "Don''t be too proud. We were here to play. We became robbers. We capsized in the gutter only a few times. If you''re not happy, we don''t have good fruit to eat. The starry sky is too big. Even in the Chaoyang star region, you may not be able to find this boy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Qin Lin is lazily resting in the robbed space warship.


    Under his ass is the fruit of wood rule enlightenment. The power of wood rule lingers around his body and penetrates into every inch of skin, making him intoxicated.


    For example, when people are tired, they soak in the warm hot spring and are about to fall asleep.


    Qin Lin is not in a hurry to shuttle through the wormhole, so. The spaceship is moving at the speed of sub light.


    Xiaoying is a level 5 intelligent life and monitors the starry sky within 10 billion kilometers from time to time.


    With her current ability, it is not difficult to locate the space 5000 light-years away and scan the space hundreds of light-years away.


    But she doesn''t need it. Just pay attention to whether there are spaceships or star wanderers nearby.


    Half a day later.


    Xiaoying bounced in the command cabin, her face flushed and looked very excited. She tried to wake up Qin Lin who was resting several times, but she stopped every time.


    One day later, Qin Lin finally recovered.


    As soon as you open your eyes. I saw Xiaoying kneeling in front of him, with a red face and full of joy.


    "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter?" Qin Lin wondered, "I''m so happy."


    Xiaoying holds Xiaofen fist and hurriedly says, "brother Xiaolin, Xiaoying has finally made progress."


    Qin Lin was stunned: "progress?"


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Ying said excitedly.


    "What?" Qin Lin smiled. Xiaoying''s progress is nothing more than two. Either it is the level of intelligent evolution, from level 5 to level 4. Or the perception level of dark law has been improved to the second level.


    The first is more useful for Qin Lin, and the second is dispensable.


    Qin Lin didn''t think Xiaoying would be promoted from star level to cave level, because in that case, he would have been awakened by the movement of the dimensional law world.


    "My dark law realm has reached the second level." Xiaoying jumped up. Very happy.


    If so, Qin Lin smiled: "Xiaoying is really powerful. Playing all day can also be promoted to the second star level."


    Xiaoying immediately pinched the corner of her skirt with embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. What should you do at what stage? You''re still young. It''s less than a year since you evolved into a soul." Qin Lin encouraged.


    "Really?" Xiaoying said happily.


    Qin Lin touched the little guy''s head and said, "of course, when you grow up, you will want to practice. You will want to become stronger and protect the people you want to protect."


    "Giggle, I''ll play." Xiaoying immediately ran out of the command cabin and played behind the warship.


    Qin Lin is a little funny. Xiao Ying is in an intelligent state. It''s more like an intelligent life. As soon as it comes out of that state, it''s completely a child.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Lin also recovered. Qin Lin took out the holy ware obtained in the mausoleum of morodor divine world.


    One is the sculpture of the jade rabbit, which is a defense magic weapon and can be turned into a armor.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lin urged it too hard.


    Urging it is equivalent to wantonly burning the power of the law, just like boiling water with earth coins.


    The power of the law of fit can effectively urge it.


    Another sacred object is the door god outside the stone door.


    It seems insignificant, but after Qin Lin got the clover, he found that the door god is a top-grade holy ware, and even has gone beyond the scope of holy ware.


    However, up to now, Qin Lin still dare not brand the mark of the divine soul.


    Because he vaguely felt wrong, the clover took root in his Lingtai, and there was an obscure idea all the time. It seemed that he was eager to recognize the door god.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to hand over his fate to others. The more clover was like this, the more he felt uneasy.


    "What is this clover? Before, the broken stars called me to release my divine power and envelop the clover, so that the clover could be forced to take root in my Lingtai. If you want to throw it away, you can''t throw it away." Qin Linxin was uneasy. The unknown things made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, the red girl is gone, and Qin Lin is depressed.


    A person is helpless and walks in the sea of stars. If he is careless, he will die.


    Morodor''s visit to the divine world made Qin Lin Re understand the reality.


    Even if he is the light and dark one and the supreme one who can integrate the law, that is, the one in the divine domain, he may not be able to reach the four gods in the starry sky safely.


    Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist have sacred vessels that fit them. They die before they are used.


    This is what belongs to capsizing in the gutter.


    At the beginning, if both of them used sacred vessels, Qin Lin had to run.


    The door god stood in the command cabin in front of Qin Lin, three meters high, just like brother Guan, with a long beard and green clothes.


    While Qin Lin hesitates to refine the door god, Xiao Ying runs back from the rear of the warship.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I saw this thing in the back room. Look what it is?" Xiaoying held a jade plaque engraved with a word in her arms.


    "Let me see." Qin Lin took the jade plate. It was a milky white human shaped jade plate larger than his palm, engraved with the word "war".


    It''s simple and without any breath. It''s like an ordinary jade.


    But the feeling is very special. Qin Lin can''t tell what it feels like.


    "What thing?" Qin Lin turned around. His divine sense penetrated into it, and there was no response. It seemed that it was really an ordinary jewelry.


    "Try mana." Qin Lin infiltrated the power of dark law and didn''t respond.


    After that, Qin Lin infiltrated the power of the law of light.


    Still no response.


    Xiaoying watched Qin Lin study the jade card.


    "No, the power of the law of light reacts." Qin Lin frowned slightly and continued to try to infuse the power of the law of light.


    Now, he can prove that this is not an ordinary jade.


    Ordinary jade, infused with the power of law, has long been shattered.


    Continue to infuse the power of the law of light, and the jade card glows faintly.


    Isn''t the power of law enough?


    Qin Lin continued to increase the power of the law of light, but one tenth of the power of the law of light in his body was integrated into it, and the jade card was only slightly shiny.


    "Forget it, don''t do it." after studying for a long time, Qin Lin had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Take root in the continent.


    In a city, in a private territory.


    This is a territory covering dozens of miles, including forests, grasslands, lakes and mountains.


    In a luxury house, a feminine man walked out of the inner room naked and came to the balcony. His face was full of meaning.


    Inside, there is a huge bed. The bed covered almost the whole room, with a length and width of ten meters.


    On the bed, there were seven or eight naked beauties, alive and fragrant.


    On the balcony, the feminine man drank wine and looked at his manor with ease.


    After playing in the house for several days and drinking a glass of wine, life is like this. What do you want? The feminine man smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He waved, and a space ring on the wine table behind him flew in.


    "If you sell this thing at the auction house, you should be able to exchange it for one or two rules." the feminine man muttered to himself, and divine consciousness penetrated into the magic weapon of space.


    Suddenly, the feminine man''s face changed: "why is it gone?"


    His face was gloomy for a moment. The feminine man suddenly smiled and waved again. Something like a wrist flew from behind.


    He remembered that it landed on his ship.


    Something like a wrist is actually an intelligent light brain.


    At a long distance, the communication means of science and technology are much more convenient than the divine sense between monks.


    After the light brain opened, I looked at the information that jumped out.


    "What?" the feminine man suddenly stood up straight, his face very ugly.


    "These four useless rubbish!" half a day later, the feminine man roared up.


    .

 Chapter 437

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four people, including the pot cover, were hit by a magic weapon one after another, and their bodies were pierced. Their flesh and blood were blurred and bloody. They looked shocking.


    However, the four of them dared not make a sound, got up and crawled on the ground.


    Not far in front of the four of them stood a feminine man.


    This man is their son.


    "Waste, four people robbed a cave level prospective Tianjiao, but they were robbed." the childe''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    Guo Gai and other four people lie on the ground. They dare not get out of the atmosphere, but they wonder at the bottom of their heart that the spaceship belongs to them, so the spaceship was robbed. How can you be so angry?


    It''s not robbing his ship.


    "Have you ever been in room A7?" the childe said coldly.


    "A7 big room?" Guo Gai and other four people were stunned. Instead, they remembered that the big room mentioned by the childe was a room in their spaceship.


    The childe''s spaceship was damaged due to a war and had been repaired for a period of time. Therefore, he once played with several maidens on the spaceship with four people, such as guogai. He traveled in space and lived in room A7.


    Jinmao and other four people were trembling. They didn''t know how to answer. They said whether it was good to go in or not.


    "I haven''t been in."


    "Neither did I."


    Think about it, the pot cover and the bald man said honestly.


    "I went in."


    "I went in, too."


    Jin Mao and the other man said uneasily that although it was their four person spaceship, the childe didn''t like others to patronize his private place, especially the place where he had fun.


    The childe''s face became more gloomy after hearing the words of the pot cover, but he heard the words of Jin Mao. His expression moved: "Jinmao, Dongdong, since you have entered room A7, do you see anything?"


    Jinmao and Dongdong were so nervous that they saw something. Of course, they saw the traces left by many men and women after they were happy, but how could they say it.


    "Say!" the childe''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    Jinmao and Dongdong trembled all over. Fortunately, they are lying on the ground now. No matter how soft their legs are, they are still lying on the ground at most.


    I was relieved when I entered the pot cover and bald head in room A7 without curiosity. There may be something in the room that can''t be seen. They didn''t go in.


    "See... See a lot of... Water." Jinmao and Dongdong replied in a trembling voice, afraid to hide.


    Their childe is very particular. They regret going in.


    The childe''s face was livid: "what else?"


    Jinmao and Dongdong trembled. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the childe''s gourd.


    "No... No. after a look, we''ll come out." Jinmao replied with a hard scalp.


    The childe roared, "don''t you see a jade card. It''s five inches in size?"


    This roar. Even the lid and bald head trembled.


    "No... No." Jinmao and Dongdong were sweating all over and understood that something might have fallen on their four people''s spaceship.


    The pot lid and bald head were also pale with fear. The childe was so angry that maybe the things in room A7 were very valuable. But lost it with the ship.


    "The spaceship is lost, the spaceship is lost..." the childe''s eyes were red and repeated this sentence.


    Jinmao and other four people have cold backs. It doesn''t matter if the ship is lost. Childe''s things matter.


    For a long time, the childe looked at Jinmao and other four people with an ugly face: "there is a jade card in room A7. If any of you find it, give it to me. Otherwise, if you lose it with the spaceship and can''t find it, your four lives are not enough. Take your nine families to fill it."


    As soon as Jinmao''s face changed, his head pressed lower.


    Boom~


    A ten thousand meter long black spaceship came from the sky. It was the childe''s spaceship.


    "Follow me." the spaceship arrived over the manor, the door opened, and the childe took the lead in boarding.


    Jinmao and the other four hurriedly followed.


    The next moment, five people stood in the spacecraft command cabin.


    In addition to the five people, including childe and Jinmao, there are two big men, like rocks, with sudden muscles.


    Both of them are rocky beings with boundless natural power. They are both the guardians of the childe, and one of them regards him as the master.


    "Request data from the command tower, search for the spacecraft within 100000 light-years in the direction of the red star, and locate the spacecraft of the four of them." the childe ordered the two guards.


    "Yes," they ordered and began to act.


    After Qin Lin grabbed the ship of the four of them, he left in the direction of the red star.


    When the search began, the childe''s spacecraft did not delay and chased Qin Lin away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the two guards got the data rooted in the continental command tower.


    "Childe, I found it." a guard''s voice was very thick and without emotion.


    So soon, the childe''s face was happy, and Jinmao and others were also secretly surprised.


    Qin Lin didn''t fly the spaceship to make a space jump?


    "Where is it?" asked the young master.


    "He stopped, walked at the speed of sublight, and could reach his place in two days," said the guard.


    "Very good. He may not be aware of anything if he chases at the speed of infinitely close to the light." the childe breathed a sigh of relief. Some people like to fly spaceships and find places to retreat in space. He thought Qin Lin should belong to this kind of person.


    Jinmao and other four wiped the sweat on their heads. Thank God, Qin Lin didn''t go far.


    These two days, regardless of the loss of the spacecraft, if he has been making space jumps, 1000 light-years at a time, 48 times a day, the journey is 48000 light-years, and 96000 light-years in two days, it will be more difficult for the childe to find him.


    Rooted in the command tower on the mainland, the intelligent brain can also search for intelligent spacecraft within 100000 light-years.


    The command tower is a level 2 intelligent life, which can radiate 100000 light-years. It is also easier to search for intelligent life and drive spacecraft.


    However, if you detect friars, it will be more troublesome, and you can''t afford the energy consumed.


    Moreover, consuming the terrible energy may not be able to find the person you want.


    "The childe''s spaceship is class D, and its speed is much faster than that of class B spaceship. As long as he doesn''t shuttle in space, he can catch up in two days. If he jumps in space, the childe''s spaceship will jump directly behind him." Jin Mao and others spread a message to each other, relieved.


    Wormhole jump, at least dozens of light-years, the distance is too short to jump.


    In this case, the five elements magic weapon is much better than the spaceship. There is no limit to the shuttle distance. Of course, it depends on the quality of the five elements magic weapon and the ability of the people who use the five elements magic weapon.


    At this time, Qin Lin had begun to practice and sat on the enlightenment fruit of wood law.


    He is not in a spaceship, but in a star.


    Relatively speaking, the more you understand the law, the more difficult it is to improve the law realm.


    For the same person, it is much less difficult for the cave level quasi Tianjiao to reach the realm of cave level Tianjiao than for the void level quasi Tianjiao to reach the realm of void level Tianjiao.


    Qin Lin now wants to raise the realm of the law of light to the fifth level. In addition, he also wants to cultivate the Divine Body secret art to the twenty seventh level with the help of stars.


    So he stopped in the star.


    The higher the strength, the lower the risk factor along the way.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Qin Lin''s realm of light law is still the fourth level, and the wood law has not been realized. Even the Divine Body secret art has not moved forward, but the dark law has reached the second level.


    He can''t laugh or cry. What''s the situation.


    A watched flower never blooms, but an untended willow grows.


    However, with the addition of a force of dark rules, the rules were integrated, and the attack power was increased by three tenths. In this way, it was better than nothing. Qin Lin soon adjusted his state.


    "It''s so difficult to promote Tianjiao in the field of Tianjiao." Qin Lin sighed and collected the enlightenment fruit of wood law, continued to understand the law of light, and no longer practiced the secret art of divine body.


    After twenty layers of Divine Body secret arts, each layer takes ten days and a half months to succeed.


    It''s not urgent. Anyway, Qin Lin feels that with his qualifications, it''s not difficult to succeed in cultivation.


    After cultivation, the physical combat power and defense can not be improved much, which is more than half less than the power to understand a law.


    When Qin Lin began to continue his cultivation, Xiao Ying''s voice came from the spaceship in space not far from the star: "brother Xiao Lin, a spaceship is coming towards us. It''s level D. the intelligent life in it is level 4, which is higher than my intelligent level. It almost destroyed me. Fortunately, I''m not a pure intelligent life."


    Qin Lin opened his eyes, stepped out of the star and looked at the direction pointed out by Xiao Ying.


    "From the mainland?" Qin Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "class D spacecraft, or class 4 intelligent life."


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 438

    "Brother Xiaolin, I want to eat..." Xiaoying ran out of the space warship, blushed, came to Qin Lin and looked at him.


    Intelligent life lacks human''s unique seven emotions and six desires, but it also has some human feelings and thoughts.


    Therefore, they also have * *, but there is only one * *, that is, evolution and strength.


    What''s more, Xiaoying is already half human.


    She controlled the class B space warship and was almost controlled by the intelligent brain of the class D space warship.


    Fortunately, she is already a practitioner and can only be regarded as half an intelligent life. When she finds that she is invaded, she immediately exits the intelligent system and cuts off the power system of the system.


    Pure intelligent life, when invaded by high-level intelligent life, will automatically end and destroy its own intelligent chip.


    However, when the intelligence level of the intruder is too high, the intelligent life of the intruded will have no time to end itself.


    ¡­¡­


    In outer space, more than 10 billion kilometers away from Qin Lin, a class D spacecraft is moving forward rapidly.


    "He has intelligent life to evolve into a new human monk?" in the command cabin, childe Li Yuncong''s eyes brightened. His intelligent brain is level 4, but this is a pure intelligent life. It is invaded by Level 3 intelligent life, either self destruction or transformed into each other''s puppet.


    When you encounter Level 2 intelligent life, you don''t even have the chance to destroy yourself. You become each other''s puppet.


    "Level 5 semi intelligent life, master, I need it, I want to evolve into a new human." Li Yuncong''s intelligent life has obvious human emotion fluctuations, and his voice reverberates excitedly in the command cabin.


    Without this level 4 intelligent life, Li Yuncong also took a fancy to Xiao Ying.


    Guogai and others were relieved and finally caught up with Qin Lin.


    If you can''t get back what you lost, not only will they die, but also their families will die.


    "Hey, hey. At first we thought he was a new human, but we didn''t expect him to have intelligent life. But it''s useless. The childe''s intelligent life is superior to his new human. They can''t even drive the spaceship. They can''t escape in space."


    "It''s a pity to think that you are a cave level quasi Tianjiao."


    "That guy is mentally retarded and can''t help it."


    Jinmao and other four secretly rejoiced and whispered.


    After more than an hour, the class D spacecraft of Li Yuncong and others came to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin and Xiao Ying don''t seem to know what happened. Stay where you are and circle around the class B spaceship with four people, including Jinmao and guogai.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Yuncong and others, especially seeing Jinmao and other four people out of the spaceship, Qin Lin looked excited: "Hello, life is really wonderful. I met you two days ago, and now I met you again. It''s a vast sea of stars. It''s not easy to meet. You must be my noble people. When you know that my spaceship has something wrong and can''t move on, come and help me repair it, right?"


    Li Yuncong was stunned. Qin Lin, is he a new human being with incomplete intelligence?


    Intelligent life has evolved into a new human, and it is normal for the brain to lack a tendon. Thinking is unrestrained and uncontrolled.


    Jinmao and other four people are slightly red. Life is wonderful. We are specifically looking for you. What''s more, your spaceship was originally our spaceship.


    "Let me introduce you to my sister Xiaoying, a playful little girl. I don''t know what happened to her just now. She broke the ship. Can you lend us your ship? We''re going to a far, far place. There is a class D spacecraft, and the journey will be much easier." Qin Lin stared at the class D spacecraft behind Li Yuncong and others with bright eyes.


    Li Yuncong and others came in a fierce and murderous manner. Seeing Qin Lin like this, they were at a loss. They didn''t know how to speak or start.


    After being stunned for a long time, Li Yuncong had to say to Jinmao and other four people: "go, drag your spaceship back and see if there is a jade card in room A7 on the ship window beside the bed."


    "Yes."


    Jinmao and other four people were ordered to hurry over. Their lives and the whole family were on the jade plate.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t say a word. I''m not a transparent person." Qin Lin stopped in front of Jinmao and other four people.


    Jin Mao and others were worried. Although Qin Lin didn''t seem to have high intelligence, his combat power was not low. It was far beyond their comparison.


    Suddenly, the four people dared not move forward and looked back at Li Yuncong.


    Li Yuncong also heard of Qin Lin''s combat power. He frowned slightly and said to a guard beside him, "walk around and kill him."


    Is it a void warrior or the third floor.


    Except that the eyes are like human eyes, the whole body is covered with rocks. When you smell the speech, you step out and walk to Qinlin.


    "Xiao Ying, get on my back," Qin Lin whispered.


    "HMM." Xiao Ying immediately hung her head on Qin Lin''s back and stared at the class D space warship with big eyes, completely ignoring the stroll.


    "Die!"


    After walking a few steps, he came to Qin Lin. the rock was photographed by his giant palm and attacked with pure physical strength.


    Walking up to three meters, Qin Lin couldn''t even reach two meters. He looked calm and photographed it with one palm.


    "This guy really has a problem. It''s only the fourth floor of a cave level. Walking is obviously a void level or a rock life. His strength and physique can''t be compared with ordinary people. He dares to fight hand to hand with walking."


    "Arrogant guy, quasi Tianjiao and Tianjiao have always been like this. I despise such people."


    "It''s a pity that I am a new human. I wish I were a new human. I can integrate into the spaceship and practice. Even if it''s just a star, my life is longer than that of the saint."


    Jinmao and other four people stared at Qin Lin and strolled, with a sneer on their lips, regret and happiness in their hearts.


    However, at the next moment, not only the four of them were stunned, but even Li Yuncong was stunned.


    I saw the big hand and Qin Lin''s small hand "bang" and hit each other. The big hand of the rock was shocked and cracked.


    Qin Lin just stepped back, shook his palm and shouted, "it hurts to death, it hurts to death..."


    "Brother Xiao Lin, I''ll blow for you." Xiao Ying hung on Qin Lin''s back and said with a creamy voice. Her tone was very similar to Xiao Qi.


    "Blow quickly, it hurts." Qin Lin raised his palm behind him.


    Xiaoying immediately puffed her cheeks and blew.


    This rock freak''s physique is really not lazy. His palm has long been blasted by people like Qin Lin, but his palm is only cracked.


    Qin Lin was very interested in such a strange life for the first time.


    All he met before were flesh and blood.


    "Stroll, what''s the matter?" Li Yuncong''s soft face showed a dignified color.


    The wandering arm was shocked, and the giant palm recovered as before. His voice was thick and deep. He said in a low voice: "childe, his * * is very strong, stronger than me."


    "Then don''t fight him hand to hand." Li Yuncong said coldly.


    Strolling and nodding, a stone stick appeared in his hand, and he was about to continue his hand.


    Qin Lin over there shouted, "Daning, you abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Conquer the Starry Sea with me."


    There was Daning''s shadow on the wandering body, and Qin Lin was moved with compassion.


    Wandering eyes twinkle: "we emperor stone family, only follow one master in our life."


    Emperor stone family!


    Qin Lin looked very active. When the old stick talked to him about some races in the universe, he mentioned this race.


    Originally, God''s inheritance also had these common sense, but the amount of information was too large. At that time, Qin Lin''s brain storage was limited and did not receive it. Later, he passed on the God bead to siruo. Therefore, he was not very clear about many cosmic common sense and ethnic characteristics.


    There are many dangerous places in the starry sky.


    Most of the imperial stone family were born in dangerous places in the universe. Their physique advances continuously with the improvement of the realm of law perception or the realm of God and soul. They don''t need to practice any body refining secrets at all.


    Qin Lin''s current physique is at the top of the void level, and walking is only the third level of the void level. If you improve it one more level, Qin Lin''s physique will be equal to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin practiced the secret arts of divine body, and deified heaven and earth. His physique is almost the limit of emptiness. Of course, this is relative to ordinary life.


    "That''s a pity." Qin Lin regretted that he knew the uprightness and loyalty of the emperor stone family.


    "No pity, there is another brother of the emperor stone family around me. He hasn''t been loyal to the childe. If you can defeat us and kill my master, he will be loyal to you." strolling said frankly, as if Li Yuncong didn''t exist.


    .

 Chapter 439

    Hearing this, Li Yuncong''s face stiffened, but he still didn''t say anything.


    The nature of rock life is mostly like this, especially the emperor stone family.


    At the beginning, Li Yuncong designed to take the creatures of the emperor stone family as slaves.


    Li Yuncong had no choice but to wander around the same kind of holy prison.


    However, Li Yuncong was satisfied to get the life of a gifted emperor Shi as a slave.


    It was through this stroll that Li Yuncong got up in the family and was able to take over the mainland ruled by another fellow.


    Rooted in the mainland, as a continent dedicated to carrying the star transmission array in the Chaoyang star domain, there are a lot of fat and water. Many Li children are greedy for this continent, but they have no chance with it.


    Qin Lin, hearing the words of strolling, noticed the holy prison not far behind him.


    "King." Qin Lin raised his eyebrows.


    This holy prison is king level.


    Li Yuncong and stroll are just void level.


    "Defeat you two, kill your master, and your brother will follow me." Qin Lin is eager to try. The emperor stone family has few members, and one was born in hundreds of millions of years.


    A star is born, born with native constitution.


    Moreover, they have more potential than the general soil law constitution, and it is almost no problem to cultivate Tianjiao.


    "That''s good," the stroller said in a deep voice.


    Holy prison''s eyes were a little complicated. He hesitated and nodded silently.


    "Xiaoying, stay away." Qin Lin said to Xiaoying on his back. The holy prison is the fourth floor of the king. He didn''t dare to hold it up.


    Judging from the wandering physique, the physique of the holy prison is not comparable to that of Qin Lin.


    A walk on the third floor of the void level. Qin Lin is only one up.


    Then, the holy prison on the fourth floor of the king is not only better than Qin Lin.


    "Brother Xiaolin, come on." Xiaoying jumped down Qin Lin''s back. Run away.


    Jinmao and other four people were stunned. Knowing that the holy prison was the fourth floor of the king, Qin Lin dared to take the move. Either he was an idiot or he blew up the sky.


    "Isn''t he really ill?" asked the bald man.


    "I hope so." Dongdong prayed, otherwise. They are all dangerous.


    Li Yuncong''s face was dignified. He was not reckless. On the contrary, he was very clear and cautious. Otherwise, he would not be able to design to take stroll as a slave, and tie the holy prison, a man who is more talented than stroll, to his side.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy," Li Yuncong told him.


    Stroll nodded: "master, don''t worry, our emperor stone family has a heavy commitment. We won''t release water. Even if he is only a cave level quasi Tianjiao, we will go all out."


    Li Yuncong was relieved.


    Boom. The holy prison is transformed into a vast mountain, with the power of the earth''s laws overwhelming, and a powerful field radiating thousands of miles.


    At the same time, he turned into a rock giant, holding a stone stick, and ran towards Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin stared at the holy prison turned into a mountain. Surprised, the old God stick was right. The emperor stone family had a natural field.


    The domain of the fourth layer of the king is even better.


    This holy prison is terrible. His field is completely comparable to that of Tianjiao.


    One person incarnates in the field and one person attacks. With a wandering physique, he has a close combat with the king Tianjiao. No problem.


    After being surprised, Qin Lin cast his eyes on the running stroller.


    "Whoosh!" a Dharma phase appears, which is the way of reality.


    Then, a sword also appeared and fell into the hands of FA Xiang.


    A hundred feet high Dharma phase is indomitable. Holding a sword, he fought with a giant 100 feet high.


    "Dang!"


    The sword of FA Xiang was blown away, and FA Xiang was smashed into light and rain by a stone stick.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly, the stone stick was in hand, and there was field assistance. His wandering combat power was close to the second level of the king.


    "Hoo, I thought he was so powerful, a paper tiger." seeing this scene, the pot cover patted his chest.


    Jin Mao and others were relieved, but they were still surprised.


    They knew very well that although Qin Lin''s FA Xiang seemed vulnerable, he also stopped the stroll for a moment.


    Li Yuncong smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t try his best to walk around. The holy prison was just an aid and didn''t do anything.


    Just like this, Qin Lin failed in one move. There''s nothing to worry about.


    "If you''re just like this, you''ll disappoint me." the stroller stopped and looked at Qin Lin from a distance.


    Qin Lin''s face returned to normal: "you seem to hope I can beat you?"


    "Yes, the holy prison has been with me for too long. He shouldn''t be bound. He needs a broader world," he said


    Qin Lin was stunned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he also understood something.


    "I won''t let you down." Qin Lin said positively. A bare hand appeared, and the flying sword also flew back into the light''s hand.


    Suddenly, the war sword uploaded a terrible wave.


    The way of emptiness appears, and the combination of emptiness and reality.


    Qin Lin''s fighting spirit is high and his cells are boiling. In this state, his hand of time has made progress again.


    "Whew!"


    The war sword cuts to stroll, the king''s fourth attack power!


    When you walk, your eyes brighten and the stone stick is raised.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lin''s face was dignified, and a terrible wave also came from the stone stick.


    The empty way of wandering also has success.


    "Boom!"


    The bare hand shook, turned into light rain, and Zhan Jian flew back.


    However, strolling was also hit and flew, and the stone stick almost got rid of it.


    Li Yuncong turned pale, and Jin Mao and others opened their mouths.


    Can Qin Lin compete with stroll?


    Is this guy a vanity arrogant?


    However, look at Qin Lin, there is only the smell of the law of light and darkness, nothing else.


    "With the help of holy prison, I also have the king''s fourth attack power in close combat." the wandering voice whispered.


    Qin Lin smiled faintly and said confidently, "really? Then you''d better step down. You''re not my opponent."


    Strolling, stroking the stone stick and shaking his head.


    "OK, let me show you my magic weapon field." Qin Lin''s eyebrows lit up, and a small world appeared, from fuzzy to clear, covering several miles of space in front of him for a moment.


    Strolling in it, there was a trace of emotional fluctuation on the expressionless face.


    After the emergence of Qin Lin''s field, the field of holy prison retreated.


    Naturally, the combat power blessed by strolling is gone, and the attack power of close combat is reduced to below the third level of the king.


    "There are magic weapons in the field, which is also the embodiment of strength." strolling had a glimmer of hope in his eyes and put away the stone stick.


    With the blessing of the realm, Qin Lin''s attack power has reached the fifth level of the king and has the capital to fight against the holy prison.


    Strolling out, Qin Lin also temporarily withdrew the field.


    This thing takes a lot of effort.


    "Stroll, what''s the matter?" Li Yuncong''s face was very ugly. He didn''t do it. Did he lose?


    Qin Lin''s field is only shrouded in wandering, and Li Yuncong and others naturally don''t know the specific situation.


    "Master, I''m defeated." the wandering voice said coldly.


    "Defeated?" Li Yuncong''s face changed.


    Jinmao and others also have a beating heart. The king''s wandering of the fourth level of combat power has been defeated?


    What evil is Qin Lin? It seems that he is just a cave level quasi Tianjiao.


    The four regretted to find Qin Lin. this guy gave people "surprises" constantly, and ordinary people''s heart can''t stand it.


    "It''s all right. There''s also the holy prison. The holy prison is much better than walking."


    Jinmao and others comfort each other.


    "Will the holy prison release water?" Li Yuncong was really worried. He wandered a lot, but the holy prison was even more powerful. Most of what he got today was because of the holy prison.


    Without the holy prison, it is impossible for him to take charge and take root in the mainland.


    Wanderer''s face was cold and said, "don''t worry, master. The holy prison won''t release water. If he is defeated, he will follow each other and recognize each other as the master. He won''t recognize a person weaker than him as the master."


    Li Yuncong is very uncomfortable. Isn''t that sarcastic.


    However, Li Yuncong can''t help it. He got to walk around the slave, which is a disgraceful means.


    Therefore, stroll did not sincerely recognize Li Yuncong as the master, but was loyal to his promise.


    At this time, the holy prison has turned into a rock giant, holding a stone stick and looking at Qin Lin from a distance.


    Just now, I wandered around and fought with Qin Lin. except for the two parties, they knew the most, and then there was the holy prison.


    "You are very strong. I don''t know if there are any other means." the holy prison''s eyes are full of war. He follows Li Yuncong and walks around.


    Li Yuncong was timid and cautious, and rarely took risks. As a result, it was difficult for the holy prison to meet his opponent and fight a hearty war.


    "Just try it." Qin Lin said with a smile. The loyalty of the emperor stone family is comparable to soul control, and the defense is extremely amazing. He really wants such an attendant.


    .

 Chapter 440

    "Today, either you die, or I will be your entourage." the rock face of the holy prison is expressionless, holding a stone stick, and the power of the earth law diffuses, forming his law field.


    The emperor stone clan has a natural domain and can communicate the power of the earth dimensional law. Therefore, they hardly need to worry about the moment when the power of the earth law is exhausted.


    In the view of the holy prison and others, Qin Lin''s spaceship can''t start. If he fails, he will have nowhere to escape.


    Li Yuncong has a class D spacecraft. Once Qin Lin is locked, he can''t go away at all.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Qin Lin''s eyes were very excited.


    The fourth layer of the king of the imperial stone family. The defense is the top existence in the king level, and there are fields. The general King Tianjiao will only lose if he gets close to this kind of person.


    Even people like Leng Jinlong, who have deep attainments in the spirit, can''t interfere with people like holy prison.


    Because rock life, especially the emperor stone family, is not only extremely defensive in * *, but also the spirit.


    Able to resist, fight and fight for a long time, this is the emperor stone family.


    Qin Lin''s fighting power is strong now, because his divine power is consumed too fast. He needs an attendant who can resist one side.


    "Boom!"


    The field of holy prison broke out, and the power of earthy yellow law permeated and covered thousands of miles.


    Xiaoying had already hid in the class B spaceship of Jinmao and other four people. Otherwise, she was shrouded in this field before she became a star. It''s more or less bad.


    Today''s class B spacecraft has no intelligent system, but Xiaoying can still manually. It still has defense capability and can even continue to fly, but it can''t locate and open wormholes.


    "It''s just a field comparable to the king''s arrogance. Open it to me." Qin Lin''s divine power built the world. A small world enveloped him.


    Suddenly, the power of the world scattered the field of the holy prison, and Qin Lin was relaxed.


    The holy prison''s eyes brightened slightly. He didn''t know Qin Lin''s specific combat strength, but he was sure. Qin Lin is not bad. On the surface, he is only cave level. The truth may be vanity level Tianjiao.


    The Tianjiao of void level is close to the second level of the king. In addition, the way of emptiness is close to the fourth level of the king. The combination of emptiness and reality has the combat power of the fifth level of the king.


    In addition to the field blessing, the king''s sixth level combat power is also possible.


    This is the holy prison''s estimate of Qin Lin''s combat power.


    "Kill!"


    The holy prison has no expression and is as stable as Mount Tai. The stone stick flew out, and the murderous spirit raged to the Qin forest.


    "The way of emptiness."


    Qin Lin''s face is dignified. There is a stick way on the stone stick, which is the way of emptiness and success.


    So, the stone stick from the holy prison. It has the king''s sixth attack power.


    War sword, bare hand, kendo, combination of deficiency and reality.


    "Go!"


    Qin Lin''s attack also killed, holding the war sword in his bare hands and splitting at the stone stick, the power of the law of terror raged.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuncong and others were shocked. This Qin Lin was hidden so deeply.


    It is easier to comprehend the way of emptiness and achieve the combination of emptiness and reality than to comprehend the law. But it is not easy for cave level and void level to understand.


    Without talent, it takes a long time to grind.


    Under normal circumstances, stars, holes, voids and even kings without this talent will not take time to cultivate this heresy.


    There is no empty way talent. Only after the saint, with sufficient longevity and long life, will it take hundreds of thousands of years to study and practice.


    Boom!


    When the stone stick and the sword hit each other, the void cracked, and space debris splashed out. The force of law was even more tyrannical, sweeping the sky like huge waves and turbulence.


    The stone stick flew back to the holy prison, and the sword also flew back to Qin Lin.


    They looked at each other from a distance.


    "Isn''t it vanity level Tianjiao?" the holy prison frowned slightly.


    In this fight, the holy prison found that Qin Lin''s attack power was only the fifth level of the king.


    The holy prison''s own attack power is also the fifth level of the king.


    After all, under the cover of Qin Lin''s field, the attack power of the holy prison has been reduced by one level.


    In fact, Qin Lin is only equivalent to the quasi Tianjiao of void level. His combat power is close to the first level of the king. In addition, the way of emptiness is close to the third level of the king. The combination of emptiness and reality is the fourth level of the king.


    With the blessing of the field, the king has the fifth level of combat power.


    "If you don''t get close, you won''t have any chance. At most, it''s just as good as me." Qin Lin smiled.


    Li Yuncong, Jin Mao and others were finally afraid. This Qin Lin was so terrible that he was able to draw with the holy prison.


    The emperor stone clan is born with emperor power and is not afraid of holy power. In other words, the saints lose this absolute advantage in the face of them and cannot weaken the combat power of the emperor stone clan.


    However, the imperial power of the imperial stone family is passive. It is only natural to overcome the holy power. It is ineffective to others and can not be used.


    Qin Lin also valued the holy prison, so he wanted him to follow.


    After all, the holy prison that ignores the holy power is now a existence that can compete with the second layer of the Holy One.


    Qin Lin, even if the laws are integrated, can''t do it.


    Because he can''t be immune to Shengwei.


    "Stroll, let''s go, don''t give up the jade card." Li Yuncong was worried about what happened.


    Although the jade medal is valuable, it is money.


    And the holy prison is a machine for making money.


    Which is more important or less is clear at a glance.


    "Master, we can go, but the holy prison can''t go. This is the moment that determines his fate. If you want to stop him, he will follow me and you for so long in vain. So, anyway, he can''t go." stroller shook his head.


    Li Yuncong''s soft face was full of anger, but there was no way. The holy prison followed itself for hundreds of years because of wandering. The original promise was completed, and the benevolence and righteousness were done.


    "Asshole, I want to do it, OK?" Li Yuncong stared at Qin Lin fiercely and said to stroll.


    Stroll nodded: "I have no right to intervene in this."


    "OK!" Li Yuncong quietly offered a gear shaped magic weapon.


    This is a sacred artifact, which was given by Li Yuncong''s family. Its attribute is very consistent with that of void level.


    Li Yuncong''s understanding rules are wind, earth and wood, and the attributes of this sacred artifact are wind, earth, wood, gold and lightning.


    Fully activate this holy weapon. Li Yuncong has the fourth layer of attack power of the Holy One.


    However, Li Yuncong can only urge him to send out the first layer of attack power of the saint.


    At all costs, it can send out the fourth layer of attack power of the saint.


    However, that would be like a mortal trying to lift a huge stone and throw it out. Don''t think about it.


    "Well, if you can resist my attack, I''ll go with you." the holy prison holds a stone stick and steps on the earth built by Qin Lin''s divine power.


    "Die for me!" seeing that the holy prison was going to decide with Qin Lin, Li Yuncong couldn''t help worrying that the holy prison would lose, so he hurriedly urged the gear holy ware.


    Suddenly, the holy power extended like a star river, and suddenly shrouded the Qin forest hundreds of miles away.


    The holy prison was stunned.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly.


    Holy vessel!


    Shengwei shrouded, and his combat power decreased by at least two layers.


    The gear rotates rapidly and flies as fast as lightning. Ordinary people can''t even hide.


    Fortunately, Li Yuncong used to be a holy weapon. The gear speed was not fast enough for Qin Lin to hide.


    Streamer escape!


    With a flash of light, Qin Lin disappeared in place, and his face was a little pale.


    He performed the power of light body evasion.


    Light body?


    Li Yuncong was stunned.


    "Kill!"


    Just stunned for 0.1 Miao, Li Yuncong''s eyes turned red and continued to urge the holy weapon. This Qin Lin is too evil and must be removed.


    The combat effectiveness was weakened by two layers. Qin Lin''s face was dignified and would not keep it any more.


    Boom!


    A force that scares everyone''s heart appears.


    Law fusion.


    "Kill!"


    A black-and-white flying sword appeared out of thin air and killed Li Yuncong.


    "It''s impossible!" roared Li Yuncong.


    This is the divine realm!


    How could such a person appear or appear in front of him alive.


    The divine realm should be just a legend.


    It is said that this kind of character can only appear on the Tianjiao battlefield.


    There, the sixth and seventh evils of the law are everywhere.


    Tianjiao is just the threshold to enter.


    Jinmao and other four people were completely stunned. They are ordinary people, even Tianjiao can''t see one, let alone those in the divine domain.


    Such people, like gods, are legends. They have no qualification and no chance to see them.


    Although surprised, angry and unwilling, the top priority is self-protection.


    Li Yuncong quickly took back the sacred artifact and blocked the gear in front of the sword of fusion law.


    Boom!


    The gear was hit by the sword of law fusion and flew back in rotation.


    Strolling and holy prison were stunned because Qin Lin was a man in the divine domain. They stood where they were. They almost lost their eyes when they saw that the holy objects were beaten away by Qin Lin.


    This guy is so fierce!


    .

 Chapter 441

    Emptiness level quasi Tianjiao, the king''s first level, the way of emptiness plus two levels, the king''s third level, the combination of emptiness and reality, the king''s fourth level, the integration of the forces of the six laws, plus more than two levels and more than the king''s sixth level.


    The sixth floor of the king is the third floor of the saint.


    However, it was weakened by Shengwei for two layers, and Qin Lin still had the attack power of the first layer of the king.


    There is no bonus in the field, but it is just offsetting Shengwei. Otherwise, Qin Lin will not only be weakened by two levels of combat power.


    "Shenyu... Shenyu, No. 6, report to the family immediately." Li Yuncong roared. As the core child of the family, he certainly knows the value of Shenyu.


    Such people are more precious than light and darkness than Dharma God.


    After all, the light and dark and Dharma gods are in some ways their own talents and cannot be copied. Those in the divine domain are acquired variation and have the chance to "infect" people.


    The number six in Li Yuncong''s mouth is the intelligent brain of his class D spacecraft.


    "Yes, report immediately." ordered on the 6th to report to the senior level of the Li nationality.


    Qin Lin was murderous. Naturally, he knew he was a sweet cake.


    People like him, without a powerful Protoss as a backing, definitely exist in the same treatment as star pests.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the universe hunt and hunt.


    "Heaven is coming." Qin Lin''s eyebrows glow like a star. Everywhere the light goes, the alien world appears and covers thousands of miles.


    He was trying his best to unite the world, and the divine power poured out madly. At the same time, a divine pill was thrown into his mouth.


    This is the divine pill in the jade bottle obtained by Qin Lin in the mausoleum of morodor divine world. It has the same effect as the divine fruit to supplement people''s divine power.


    "Ah, what kind of magic weapon is this? It has such a big binding force."


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to die yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinmao and others shouted in panic. Qin Lin''s realm also shrouded the four of them. They were at the cave level. Under the constraints of the power of the world, they were unable to move. They were squeezed by the pressure from all directions. They were very painful. Even the gods and souls were very uncomfortable because their heads were oppressed.


    "I''m not a prey, all those who treat me as prey will die." Qin Lin''s black hair danced wildly, his eyes shot a terrible light, and a big black-and-white sword flew out.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    One star with nine sons. The nine handle sub swords flew out of the mother sword, and the four handles were cut to Jinmao, bald, guogai and Dongdong respectively.


    "It''s none of our business."


    "We just followed."


    In the face of the sword of law fusion, Jinmao and others turned pale and shouted wildly, offering magic weapons one after another.


    Suddenly. More than a dozen cave level magic weapons flew out, and the power of law was everywhere in space. be riotous with colour. Brilliant.


    The other five handle sub swords and mother swords were all chopped at Li Yuncong. The void was pierced, and the space turbulence emerged, surging out like magma.


    however. The next moment, the space turbulence is cut off by the cosmic protective film.


    This is not a material in the universe. The rules of the universe do not allow it to appear in the universe.


    "Spell it!"


    Li Yuncong''s face was ferocious, and half the force of the law was poured into the gear saint.


    On time. The sacred gear is spewing out with great majesty, and the terrible destructive force is spreading for thousands of miles.


    Attack power of the third layer of holy ware!


    Li Yuncong has almost completely urged the gear relic.


    Fully activate the gear holy vessel, which has the fourth attack power of the Holy One.


    However, Li Yuncong did not dare to urge them all, because in that case, the flexibility of the gear would be reduced a lot, but gave Qin Lin a chance.


    "Stop, stop..." Li Yuncong shouted. He tried his best, and Qin Lin was also trying his best.


    "No..."


    Over there, Jinmao and other four people shouted in horror, and then stopped abruptly, leaving a light rain sweeping through space.


    Qin Lin''s law fusion sword can''t be resisted by cave level soldiers?


    Jinmao and others broke together with the magic weapon. Under the sword of law fusion, the whole person turned into a rain of blood, and the magic weapon fragments were scattered in the sky. With the impact force, they poured into the depths of the universe, brilliant and dazzling, like a flowing Star River.


    At the same time, when Li Yuncong''s gear artifact collided with the mother sword and the other five sub swords, the brilliance burst out one after another and shone for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Not surprisingly, the mother sword and the son sword were defeated by the holy ware, all collapsed and turned into the force of law. The space seemed to spread a sea of fire, burning violently, and the void was about to melt.


    "Whoosh!"


    The gear stalled and continued to hit Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s son mother sword is the saint''s first attack power, and the gear saint''s weapon is the saint''s third attack power. Which is stronger or weaker is clear at a glance.


    Stroll and holy prison changed slightly.


    Li Yuncong and Qin Lin, who is a genius, need not say more.


    However, Li Yuncong can hold down Qin Lin who depends on his own ability by relying on the holy ware that conforms to his own attributes.


    Wandering involved the holy prison. He had long wanted to liberate the holy prison, so he could also be liberated and remove the big stone in his heart.


    For so many years, it is precisely because of this big stone in my heart that the strength of wandering has made little progress.


    The holy prison was implicated, and it was only repaired to the fourth floor of the king.


    With their talent of the imperial stone family, they have somewhat disgraced the prestige of the imperial stone family.


    It''s not easy to meet such a genius as Qin Lin. will you miss the opportunity?


    One is his own master, the other is his brother''s Quasi master, saving his brother from the dark life.


    How do you do it?


    It''s painful to walk around. I understand that he can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is to stand by.


    It''s absolutely impossible to help Qin Lin. Li Yuncong was very glad that he didn''t order him to help.


    The holy prison also woke up and clenched its fist.


    It''s a pity that he had a previous appointment with Li Yuncong. If someone at the same level could defeat him, he would leave and follow him.


    Qin Lin is the man. He appears.


    However, Li Yuncong did not allow it.


    "No one can stop me. I have to go back to see my hometown, my comrades in arms and my relatives." Qin Lin roared.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    His whole body seemed to be burning, with white armor covering his whole body and white flame burning on it.


    This white armour was transformed by the jade rabbit obtained by Qin Lin in the mausoleum of morodor divine world. It is a defensive holy weapon.


    "The power of law, instill." Qin Lin''s eyes are scarlet. He is a void level ordinary soldier. How can he defeat him and kill him, even if he uses holy instruments.


    "He also has sacred vessels!"


    Stroll and holy prison eyes brighten.


    Li Yuncong''s face was ferocious and he had to fight.


    "Dang!"


    The gear whirled into Qin Lin, and Qin Lin''s right hand turned into a fist, and the armor covered the fist. The holy power overflowed and hit the gear.


    "Poof ~"


    The armor on Qin Lin''s fist was broken, his arm was shocked, all his bones were broken, and even his body was almost torn apart.


    Shengwei is mighty and powerful.


    Qin Lin didn''t match the attributes of Yu Jia, so he urged him to send out this blow, which almost emptied more than 90% of the power of law in his body.


    Even so, it only urges it out of the second layer of the saint''s defense.


    At this time, Qin Lin was pale and could kill people by urging sacred weapons whose attributes did not meet the requirements.


    He simulated the power of the third law, otherwise he couldn''t activate the holy instrument at all.


    In this blow, the consumption of the power of law is much greater than that of his divine power.


    The power of laws in the body is less than 10%, but the divine power is almost full. Of course, this is also because he has just eaten a divine pill to supplement the divine power.


    "Gudong."


    A magic pill was thrown into Qin Lin''s mouth. It was also the pill in the jade bottle that Qin Lin got in the mausoleum of morodor divine world. It is a special supplement to the power of law, just like the energy stone and energy fruit.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Lin flew the gear and swallowed the magic pill. He kept going. The sword of law fusion flew out and cut at Li Yuncong. It seemed that he ignored the gear holy ware that came again.


    Li Yuncong''s face suddenly changes. It''s too late to take back the gear to resist. Qin Lin seems to be fighting with his life.


    "Stroll, No. 6, stop!" Li Yuncong shouted. At the same time, he desperately urged the gear to cut Qin Lin.


    Since there is no time to take back the gear, we can only continue to play it out.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    The class D spacecraft hurriedly sent out hundreds of light beams and blasted at Qin Lin''s sword of fusion law.


    Li Yuncong is the master. If he wanders around, he has to listen. The stone stick flies out and meets the sword of Qin Lin''s fusion law.


    As for the holy prison, he stood with his hands down in the distance, his eyes were a little complicated, and he didn''t start.


    Li Yuncong is not his master and has no right to order him. Especially in this case, he doesn''t want to free him and is not qualified to order him.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 442

    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin''s eyes were sharp and stared at Li Yuncong. The sword of law fusion roared into the roadblock composed of stone sticks and light guns.


    Boom!


    Class D spacecraft can send out light cannons that can hurt ordinary kings. Under the energy storage, it can hurt ordinary saints.


    However, Qin Lin''s law fusion sword has the first level of attack power of the saint. It still goes through and points directly at Li Yuncong''s head.


    "No!" Li Yuncong''s eyes were frightened. Qin Lin was crazy and fought with his life.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    The holy prison also secretly regretted that it seemed to be free, but it was not happy. When Li Yuncong died, he was free; Qin Lin died and lost such a talented prospective master. He couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    "Die together!" Li Yuncong''s eyes were crazy. He also saw that Qin Lin and jade armor sacred objects did not match. He temporarily took the magic pill and could not instantly supplement the power of the full law.


    The power of the law is not enough to urge the defense holy weapon. Qin Lin has only a dead end when he is hit by the gear.


    Qin Lin smiled faintly. He seemed to fight with Li Yuncong, but was that the case?


    He''s not that stupid. The power of law in his body is enough for him to turn around light years.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Lin disappeared in situ, the gear hit the air and blasted into the depths of the starry sky.


    "This..." Li Yuncong stared, then he didn''t know anything. Qin Lin''s sword of fusion law crossed like the most gorgeous rainbow light and took everything away.


    No matter is eternal, only time is eternal.


    Perhaps, time does not exist, but an external embodiment of the process of material decay.


    Li Yuncong is the third layer of void level. Under the sword of fusion law, it turns into light and rain, and the fragments of treasure clothes are scattered.


    "Dead?" stroll some can''t believe it. Look at the light and rain all over the sky.


    The holy prison seemed to put down a heavy burden and breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Then, strolling was relieved, but with a trace of loss.


    The emperor stone family can only follow one master in their life. This is their deep-rooted thought when they were born, which can not be changed. For example, the Chinese family, children follow their father''s surname. as unalterable principles.


    Boom!


    With the sudden change, countless forces of light laws gush out of the void, and the law boundary of light dimension is opened.


    The holy prison''s eyes were excited and relieved.


    After liberation, walk and realize the law of light. Promoted to King.


    The strength of wandering has stagnated for too long. It took more than 100 years to promote from hole level to void level.


    And the emperor stone family. Talent is no worse than the son and daughter of God.


    Strolling, expressionless. His eyes were not happy or sad. He looked up at the dimensional law world and put down the burden in his heart. He finally made progress.


    Although Qin Lin is very tired, he is happy in his heart. He is an entourage of the emperor stone family. A special life without fear of holy power.


    "Brother Kobayashi, no, that D-class spaceship is going to escape." Xiaoying''s eager voice came.


    Qin Lin was surprised. Yes. I almost forgot.


    Originally, his purpose was to rob the class D spacecraft and let Xiaoying swallow the evolution of class 4 intelligent life inside.


    "Where to run?" Qin Lin shot again and combined the power of the law into a rope to bind the D-class spacecraft that wanted to fly away.


    Whoosh!


    The D-class spacecraft tied by ropes dragged Qin Lin away.


    Qin Lin''s attack power is high, but his power is not big enough to hold him back.


    "Shit, break it for me!" while Qin Lin was dragged away, the sword of fusion law appeared, and with a "Ding" sound, he broke open the cosmic warship.


    Xiaoying came in a hurry with a class B spaceship.


    "Xiao Ying, get in." Qin Lin couldn''t hold the class D spacecraft.


    Xiaoying immediately ran out of the class B spaceship, jumped into the class D spaceship, and drilled into the hole where Qin Lin broke through the air.


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoying in Qin Lin Dynasty asked eagerly.


    Xiaoying blushed and ran to the command cabin console: "no, but I want to evolve."


    Qin Lin was startled. Like him, this little guy wants money but not life.


    In fact, because of this, the intelligent life of this class D space warship did not end itself, because it knew that this was also an opportunity for it.


    Either Xiaoying devours it or it devours Xiaoying.


    "Silk ~"


    Before Qin Lin could stop, Xiao Ying integrated into the class D space warship.


    "Shit." Qin Lin was sweating.


    At this time, the class D spacecraft stopped moving forward. Obviously, Xiaoying and the intelligent life inside began to devour each other.


    Little guy, don''t worry. Qin Lin is in a hurry, but there''s no way.


    This can only rely on Xiaoying himself. He can''t help.


    When Qin Lin came back with two spaceships, the stroll had been promoted to King. He was standing with the holy prison and looking at him. It was hard to say what was in his eyes.


    "Holy prison, I''m sorry these years. You suffer with me. It''s been more than 200 years since you were born, and you''re still king." he glanced at Qin Lin and strolled to the holy prison, his eyes full of apology.


    The holy prison shook his head: "we are brothers. We were born together and walked out of Jingshan together. Don''t say that. You have suffered a lot, more and greater than I have."


    There was a trace of pain in his eyes. Yes, everything was a fraud. It was late when he woke up. He killed the woman who lied to him.


    "Well, congratulations on finding a good master. Without a master, people like us don''t have high intelligence. They can''t live long and go far." strolling suddenly smiled.


    Holy prison is also a smile. After years of depression, it is now understood.


    Those in the divine realm, however, are different from the universe. In this world, the number of such people is much less than that of God.


    Moreover, looking at the scene when Qin Lin Gang just hid from the gear, it is obvious that he is still a light and dark person.


    Such a master, the holy prison is also very satisfied.


    Qin Lin hung his head and was worried about Xiao Ying. He casually said to the holy prison, "do we want to fight again? Beat you down, and then you decide to follow me?"


    The holy prison quickly shook his head and respectfully said to God, "the holy prison pays homage to its master."


    Then, the holy prison swore: "I swear in the holy prison that the master is the only one in my life. I will never abandon him. I will take the lead and be willing to block all dangers for the master..."


    The holy prison oath lasted a few minutes.


    Qin Lin listened carefully. This is the oath that the emperor stone family would make naturally.


    Their souls are naturally simple and upright. They are not suitable for wandering the sea of stars alone. They need a guide, that is, the master.


    In the words of the earth, they are born with three souls and one soul less. Only when they become gods can they find their true self.


    In this process, they can''t get there without a good master.


    "The holy prison is my own name. Please give me a name." after taking the oath, the holy prison respectfully said to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin touched his chin: "the name of holy prison is also good. It''s not like the name of strolling. So don''t change it. I can''t think of another name for the time being."


    "It''s up to the master to decide." the holy prison respectfully said, which was convinced in his heart. He restrained Shengwei, but Qin Lin completely restrained him.


    Xiaoying is now in an unknown state, and Qin Lin is not in the mood to care about and ask what the holy prison is, so the three can only sit in space and wait for the result.


    And now in the class D space warship.


    Xiaoying is fighting with number six.


    This is similar to the hegemony war of the matrix. You come and go, the firewall is opened, the virus is implanted, and the attack and defense of both sides go to each other. This is a war without gunsmoke.


    Both sides are looking for each other''s vulnerabilities and breaking into each other''s servers.


    Xiaoying''s intelligence is obviously weak. She is completely at a disadvantage. It can be said that she is losing ground.


    However, her greatest advantage is that she can withdraw at any time. Even because she has a soul, she puts out a soul array at critical times, puzzles No. 6, and then waits for an opportunity to fight back.


    As long as it is a program, even if the firewall is tight and can''t attack, there will be feedback. Otherwise, this intelligence will be invincible.


    Xiaoying goes everywhere to collect feedback and find flaws.


    And No. 6 always breaks into Xiaoying''s soul array, either getting nothing or getting the wrong prompt.


    No. 6 is very anxious for fear of falling into a real trap and exploding a loophole.


    Xiaoying is even more dangerous. Her spirit is not strong. She creates a soul array and is attacked by No. 6, which will cause no small damage to her spirit.


    It took three days and three nights, and finally came out.


    Xiaoying successfully invaded chip 6 and swallowed it when her divine power was about to run out.


    "Xiaoying." seeing Xiaoying coming out of the class D space warship, Qin Lin was surprised and finally put down his heart.


    These three days and nights, he knew that he had sent a message to the Li family on the 6th, so he had asked the holy prison to drive the class B spacecraft and drag the class D spacecraft away from the place where he had fought before.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''m very tired and need a rest. You can drive our class C spacecraft by yourself first. The Li family has sent someone to catch up. You can''t use their spacecraft anymore, or you will be easily located." as soon as Xiaoying came out, she fell tired in Qin Lin''s arms.


    .

 Chapter 443

    "Shit, I really want money but not life." holding Xiaoying who was weak and unconscious, Qin Lin hurried to ask Shenggu and stroll to abandon the ship and can''t drive Li Yuncong''s spaceship again.


    Suddenly, the three jumped out of the cabin door almost at the same time and watched the class B spacecraft drag the class D spacecraft into the depths of the starry sky.


    It''s really painful. These two spaceships can be sold back. They can carry out Star domain transmission at least a dozen times. Qin Lin looks miserable.


    Unfortunately, Qin Linyi didn''t load the space magic weapon of the 10000 meter long spaceship. Second, he didn''t know where the locator was left on the two spaceships.


    You know, if you take it off and throw it away, level 2 intelligent life can''t radiate the light of technology all the time and track it live with the eye of technology.


    This is tens of thousands of light-years away. Even level 1 intelligent life can''t stand opening the eye of science and technology for one day.


    Qin Lin is now five days away from taking root in the mainland.


    Three days ago, Li Yuncong asked No. 6 to send a signal before his death. The Li family had sent out saints.


    However, not long after Xiaoying and No. 6 swallowed each other, Qin Lin began to leave where he was. Otherwise, he would have been caught up by the Li family.


    "Master, you are so powerful and have foresight." these three days, the two stone men, the holy prison and the stroller, hardly spoke. As soon as they spoke, they praised Qin Lin and praised him that his IQ was as high as intelligent life.


    Qin Lin is speechless. This is the stone man. He has no common sense. No wonder they need their master and guide.


    "Continue to fly the spaceship and use ours." Qin Lin waved his big hand and threw the class C spaceship from the magic weapon of space.


    This is an 800 meter long Mini spaceship.


    After the three entered the class C spacecraft, the holy prison and strolled to the command module to fly the spacecraft.


    Qin Lin first put Xiaoying in the room closest to the command cabin. Just walked into the command cabin.


    "Holy prison, do you know what kind of saints are stationed in the mainland?" Qin Lin asked the holy prison and stroll.


    They shook their heads, but Qin Lin looked very depressed. The holy prison company hurriedly said, "it seems that there are several saints of Li nationality rooted in the mainland. I''ve seen one, but I haven''t seen anything else. I can fight this Saint I''ve seen."


    If the holy prison can be fought, it must not be the saint of the five elements.


    "Did they..." Qin Lin Gang asked whether there were five elements saints rooted in the mainland. After asking half, he didn''t ask. He reacted. There should be no five element saints rooted in the mainland. Even if there are, it is inseparable from any major event.


    Otherwise, the saint of the five elements has the ability to shuttle through the void, and has caught up with him in the past five days.


    In a short distance, the saint of the five elements has a lot of room to play. On the contrary, it is a spaceship, a space jump. As for 50 light-years, it can''t jump without it.


    Inside the wormhole passage. The speed of the spaceship is too fast. Even if it comes out as soon as it goes in, it is 50 light-years away.


    Moreover, it''s dangerous to come out as soon as you go in. It''s hard to say that the space channel will collapse if you jump out before you can stabilize it.


    "Go ahead at full speed and wait until Xiaoying wakes up. We wait for mortals. Manual wormhole shuttle, die fast. Don''t take risks." Qin Lin sat on the chair of the podium and said to the holy prison in front.


    Holy prison and wandering are too lazy to think. I can''t think of anything. It''s all up to Qin Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours after Qin Lin and the holy prison abandoned their ship, an E-class spacecraft finally caught up.


    It just caught up with the two class B and class D spacecraft.


    A young man walked out of the class E spaceship and stretched out his big hand. Suddenly, a law giant hand was tens of thousands of meters large and grabbed the advancing class B spaceship.


    "Abandoned the ship?" the young man broke open the class B spaceship, checked it, and carefully scanned the interior of the class D spaceship. His face was gloomy.


    The divine realm is very cautious.


    "On the 5th, let''s waste some energy, scan tens of thousands of light-years of space around, let the intelligent life rooted in the continental command tower scan together, and inform all the planets and continents in this space, pay attention to all ships and lives in their airspace, transmit the images of the gods, and be sure to find the gods." the young man returned to the E-Class spacecraft. Before the 6th and Xiaoying swallowed each other, he sent a signal to him, Now it seems that the sixth has been swallowed.


    According to all kinds of information, those in the divine domain do not have enough space magic weapons, otherwise they will certainly put away the two spaceships, and there is no five element magic weapon. As for whether there is a spaceship, the young man Li Yunfeng doesn''t know.


    What he can do now is to detect and mobilize resources to detect.


    Li Yuncong died when he used the sacred vessels. This divine domain person is very powerful and evil.


    It''s just the void level. Such demons only appear in the divine domain.


    The divine realm is a gathering place of talents.


    There are the most powerful people born there, and they account for more than 50% of the demons in the universe.


    The divine domain is just thousands of star domains.


    Compared with the whole universe, it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Those two emperor stone families, I said I couldn''t trust them and watched Yuncong die." Li Yunfeng looked cold. Li Yuncong started from the holy prison and stroll. However, the scam was still wrapped in paper and found by stroll and holy prison.


    But due to the oath, there is no way to walk.


    "After all, he could not grow up with the lives of the two imperial stone families obtained by means, and the lives of the two imperial stone families also progressed slowly. However, that was the way he chose, and it was too late to say anything." in the spacecraft, in addition to Li Yunfeng, there was a middle-aged woman with snow-white skin and very tender skin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bright starry sky, Qin Lin''s class C spacecraft is moving forward rapidly.


    In the command cabin.


    "Holy prison, where is the dangerous place when you come out of Jingshan?" Qin Lin kept talking about the stone man holy prison and strolling.


    Holy prison and stroll didn''t like to talk, but Qin Lin didn''t answer since he asked.


    After some inquiry, Qin Lin finally knew that the Jingshan mountain where the two men were located seemed to be far away from here, in the divine domain.


    The two stone people don''t know how they appear in the Chaoyang star region.


    It''s just that they were bred from an imperial stone mountain together, and then walked out of Jingshan together, but they were confused and came to the Chaoyang star region.


    "What a powerful space-time channel, can God build it?" Qin Lin secretly smacked his tongue. He was not a stone man. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the holy prison and stroll had mistakenly entered one of the greatest space-time channels in history.


    Tens of billions of light-years away.


    This is a space-time channel that God can''t build.


    The birth of the universe is the most awesome thing.


    Otherwise, there would be no dangerous place where even God went in and disappeared.


    "What''s in the dangerous area of Jingshan mountain?" Qin Lin asked curiously.


    The holy prison touched his head and said shyly, "strolling with me was just born on the periphery. There was a breath that scared us. We didn''t dare to go in and left as soon as we were born."


    Jingshan mountain belongs to the divine domain. The star domain where the four gods in the starry sky are located originally belongs to the divine domain, but when the God of heaven decided to create a vein of the earth and escape, he asked them to withdraw in a large range.


    The God at that time also knew that no one dared to move his race one day in the divine domain, but after he left, he dared not say.


    Therefore, today''s four gods in the starry sky migrated out of the divine realm not knowing how many billion years ago.


    The divine domain is chaotic, and the birth and destruction of one divine family after another are far more frequent than those outside the divine domain, such as the little bear territory.


    The divine realm, which is the well deserved center of the universe.


    I don''t know how many venerable beings, masters and even gods died in a dangerous place, and then someone occasionally inherited them and soared to the sky.


    "Shenyu has been in constant dispute, and it is relatively calm outside the region. Now it has also been affected." during this period, Qin Lin found that the territory of sheep and scorpion is not calm, and the protoss has been destroyed recently.


    Protoss seems to become very worthless, especially the living Protoss, in danger.


    It''s said that Qin Lin is going to the four gods in the sky, and the star domain where the four gods in the sky are located is very close to the God domain. The holy prison and stroll are a little excited.


    In the divine domain, Jingshan mountain is the hometown. Outside the divine domain, the divine domain is the hometown.


    Two people are happy and normal.


    But Qin Lin is very worried now. He has no small world and can''t collect the holy prison and stroll. Therefore, star domain transmission needs to pay for the holy prison and stroll separately.


    Xiao Ying was born of intelligent life. She can accommodate space magic weapons, but she can''t accommodate pure life.


    "Toll, toll..."


    .

 Chapter 444

    Qin Lin played with a gear in his hand. It was Li Yuncong''s holy weapon. It could be sold for more than a dozen times.


    At first, when it bombarded Qin Lin, he hid it, blasted it into the depths of the universe, and Qin Lin found it back. soudu*org


    Two days have passed since Xiaoying was unconscious. Qin Lin has not woken up yet. Qin Lin sits on the command desk seat bored.


    Holy prison and stroll are like two iron towers, standing in front of the console and driving the spaceship.


    There are some meteorite belts and planets in the starry sky. Although class C spacecraft can cross wildly, people like flat roads, and no one likes potholes. Therefore, they still need a driver.


    Besides, it''s not very safe in the starry sky. For example, there will be natural wormholes, and they are unstable natural wormholes. Without a pilot, I''m unlucky to go to grandma''s house. When the spaceship drives in, I don''t know how to die.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped when he was looking at the starry sky.


    "Are you coming?" Qin Lin asked the holy prison to turn the ship into a transparent color, so that you can watch the space in all directions.


    These two days, Qin Lin''s spacecraft passed by some extraterrestrial space with signs of life from time to time, and were swept by the light of science and technology.


    Obviously, Chaoyang Xingyu is mobilizing their resources to find Qin Lin.


    In their own star territory, they have great advantages. Even if the enemy escapes into the vast space, this force and race can mobilize all resources in the star sky and lay a snare.


    Of course, if the population is too sparsely populated and the desolate starry sky is wide, there is no way.


    "Holy prison, we may have a big war." Qin Lin looked behind the spacecraft.


    The holy prison''s eyes flashed a light: "it''s a great honor to fight side by side with the master."


    Qin Lin said with a smile, "that''s a saint. It suppresses me a lot. You''re the main force."


    The holy prison thought for a while, nodded and looked at the stroll: "and my brother."


    His stiff face moved and nodded.


    Face the Holy One. Even the most common saint, Qin Lin is difficult to parry.


    After all, he will be suppressed by the holy power and will not use holy instruments. The integration of laws is just the first level of attack power of the Holy One.


    Use the holy weapon, that is, the silver long gun, which is a flash in the pan and emits the attack power of the third layer of the Holy One.


    This silver white spear is the one in the door god''s hand. It was taken by Leng Jinlong.


    Leng Jinlong was killed by Qin Lin and naturally fell into Qin Lin''s hands.


    This is a five element holy weapon, or can it emit the sixth layer of attack power of the Holy One. Unfortunately, Qin Lin''s spitting blood can''t prompt the attack power of the fourth layer of the saint, let alone the sixth layer.


    "Why do I only have the law of light and darkness, not the law of the five elements, but only the cave level, and the power of the law in my body is too little." Qin Lin was very depressed, called the holy prison and strolled out of the ship, and then put the ship away.


    Not long. A 5000 meter long E-class spaceship rumbled in front of Qin Lin and the other three.


    Young Li Yunfeng and middle-aged Li Lihua walked out of the spacecraft at the same time.


    "Hello, which floor are you the saints?" Qin Lin asked with wide eyes when he saw Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua coming out.


    Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua were stunned. This guy is familiar.


    "The third floor." after Leng, Li Yunfeng smiled faintly.


    "I don''t believe it. You can attack with the power of law." Qin Lin hummed. It seemed that he didn''t finish. He pointed to an unmanned planet in the distance and added, "attack there. You can''t attack me."


    Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua were stunned. And such people?


    "I don''t," Li Yunfeng said, and then found that his IQ was lowered by Qin Lin.


    Touch big. It''s painful to be with a child.


    If you don''t answer, you can''t communicate. If you answer, your IQ and behavior will be lowered.


    Holy prison and stroll have been used to Qin Lin. These five days, they have been harassed by Qin Lin.


    However, they could clearly feel that when it was quiet, the boy was always in a daze and seemed to be thinking about someone.


    The two of them knew that the young man had left his hometown, even where he was going.


    But they don''t know the specific situation.


    I just often hear him talking about his hometown, the people of his hometown.


    He has several comrades in arms, several girls and two little daughters


    "Did you kill Li Yuncong?" Li Yunfeng asked Qin Lin coldly, pretending to be very mature.


    Qin Lin Daqi: "how do you know?"


    "I......" Li Yunfeng can''t pretend anymore. Mom, it''s so difficult to communicate. Do you want me to explain one by one.


    Qin Lin seemed to know what Li Yunfeng thought and waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t have to say it. With your IQ, it''s difficult for you to explain clearly."


    Li Yunfeng''s face turned red and his heart roared. Fuck, how did I meet such a wonderful flower.


    "Little fellow, come back with us. Don''t worry. We won''t do anything to you, but only give you benefits." Li Lihua said kindly.


    Qin Lin''s face was happy: "sister, you are so beautiful. How do you maintain your skin? Your skin is so good..."


    Li Lihua showed a smile on her face. Which woman doesn''t like to be praised by others, especially their skin and appearance, which makes them happier than praising their infinite IQ.


    Before Qin Lin finished, he kept on talking: "thin skin, tender meat, water and spirit. It seems that he can squeeze water out. He can almost compare with my big Joe..."


    Compare other women to me? Li Lihua is a little unhappy. Which woman likes to hear a man praise other women in front of him, and still praise her better than herself.


    To Li Lihua''s displeasure, Qin Lin''s next words: "Let me see, those two on your chest are also very attractive. They are a little smaller than my family. They should feel good. Butt, can you turn around and let me have a good look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t turn around. I probably can see that they are bigger than my family''s red shadow. Some men like women with big butt. You should be loved by men, but I can''t. They''re too big..."


    Li Lihua couldn''t hold it anymore. Her face turned red. Whose child is so careless that she can say what she catches.


    Li Yunfeng is dark and cool. It turns out that I''m not just suffering from reckless disasters. I feel much more comfortable.


    "By the way, I asked you to fight. Why don''t you fight?" after a fierce attack on Li Lihua, Qin Lin suddenly stopped and fired at Li Yunfeng again.


    Li Yunfeng was nervous and lay in the trough. How could he transfer the target again.


    After holding for a long time, Li Yunfeng didn''t know what to say and didn''t say a word.


    Li Lihua barely recovered after a long time of self-healing. She was still an old girl of yellow flower, so she was frivolous.


    Mom, bear it. The family elders said that it''s best to coax Qin Lin back. If you can''t be strong, don''t use it.


    Getting a person''s heart can unlock more postures.


    "To tell you the truth, one of us is the third layer of saints and the other is the fourth layer of saints. We know the strength of holy prison. Without fear of holy power, close combat is just the third layer of saints. And the speed of Yunfeng and I can''t let him close. As for you, no matter how evil you are, you will be suppressed by holy power. Your combat power is lower than that of holy prison, and you can''t walk..." Li Lihua said, looked at the stroll and was surprised. She found that the stroll was not the void level, but the king level.


    Some time ago, she knew very well that walking was still empty.


    Did you just break through these days?


    After Li Yuncong died?


    Those in the divine domain are really extraordinary and can affect the people around them.


    Li Lihua is more determined to win Qin Lin.


    "Stroll has just been promoted to the king. It is also the fourth layer of the king at most. Its combat power is equivalent to that of the holy prison, and it is not the opponent of Yunfeng and me." Li Lihua was stunned for a moment, and said confidently.


    "You''re so powerful. Why don''t you guess? Because you put down your burden, you not only realized a law, but also reached the fifth and sixth levels of the earth law. Now you just deliberately leak the smell of the unearthed law?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    Well, Li Lihua and Li Yunfeng felt heavy. They couldn''t judge which of Qin Lin''s words was true and which was false.


    Sometimes, the role of such a powerful character is very big. After a debate, Shengsheng washes people''s brain and can''t extricate himself.


    "We can only use soldiers." Li Yunfeng stuck to his original heart and no longer listened to Qin Lin''s alarmist and nonsense. The magic weapon was sacrificed and the holy power was mighty.


    .

 Chapter 445

    Seeing that Li Yunfeng was about to make a move, the holy prison quickly stood in front of Qin Lin, and the stone stick appeared in his hand. At the same time, the field appeared and covered the four fields.


    Stroll also took a step forward, stood side by side with the holy prison and confronted Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua.


    Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua envy Qin Lin. the holy prison sincerely follows Qin Lin, and wandering is also willing to follow the holy prison.


    The life of the emperor stone family is a special life that can really compete with the saints at the king level.


    Even a demon like Qin Lin can''t do this.


    Qingfeng was three feet long and suspended in front of Li Yunfeng. The holy power was mighty for three thousand miles. Qin Lin was uncomfortable and obviously suppressed.


    A few days ago, I fought with Li Yuncong. Because of the suppression of Shengwei, Qin Lin''s law integration was affected and the time flow rate could not be changed.


    Fortunately, the attack power is only two layers, which is not very exaggerated. Otherwise, the winner is still unknown.


    "You two really want to be enemies with us?" Li Yunfeng looked coldly at the holy prison and strolling, with a cold surge in his eyes.


    Holy prison and stroll said nothing, stone stick in hand, expressionless.


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly, and the green peak flew out and quickly became larger, blocking out the sky and the sun. The pilgrimage prison and stroll were pressed down.


    If you want to take Qin Lin, you can only take the holy prison and stroll first.


    When the green peak came, the holy prison did not move.


    When he wandered, the stone stick in his hand suddenly became bigger and turned into an Optimus giant column, which was suddenly swung by him.


    "Dang!"


    Forehand backhand, backhand home run, Qingfeng was hit high and almost disappeared in the depths of the stars.


    Li Yunfeng stared and lay in the groove. What happened?


    Li Lihua opened her mouth slightly, but her face didn''t believe it.


    Qin Lin touched his head and giggled.


    Who is holy prison and stroll? It''s life born in the rock. Take stone magic weapons to deal with them. Isn''t it a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Not to mention the third layer of the saint, that is, the fifth layer of the saint. Use stone magic weapons to deal with the holy prison and stroll. That''s the end.


    However, Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua obviously didn''t know the situation and were scared to pee.


    Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Well, it''s still because of Qin Lin, a man in the divine domain.


    It''s just a few days. It''s like beating chicken blood.


    no way. in any case. We must also seize this divine realm. Make friends with him and let his wives and concubines flock.


    Li Lihua and Li Yunfeng think almost the same, like a gold digger. For the local tyrant''s money, what''s wrong with being a small three or four. No matter how many women he has, they don''t like him, but like his money.


    Besides, which ambitious and incompetent woman has a good intention to occupy a local tyrant alone.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again. It must have been a rejection just now." Li Yunfeng summoned Qingfeng back, and didn''t give up smashing him to the holy prison and strolling.


    Practice proves the truth. If you can''t practice it, practice it again.


    Qingfeng smashed, walked around, held his stick in both hands, and was ready to hit a home run. Qin Lin hurriedly shouted behind him, "toll, toll, don''t waste it. There''s no reason why others don''t send it."


    Strolling and holy prison were stunned.


    Qin Lin was furious: "take this magic weapon for me first."


    The holy prison nodded, put out his big hand together with stroll, and both grabbed the green peak.


    Li Yunfeng''s face turned red. The soul mark in his Qingfeng was suppressed by the divine power of holy prison and wandering, and almost lost control.


    "Sister Hua, help quickly." Li Yunfeng was worried. He had several attack holy weapons. It doesn''t matter if he lost one, but it depends on how he lost it.


    Li Li and Li Hua rushed out, and the jade hairpin on the bun flew out, with five colors of light lingering. With lightning and thunder, space seemed to become a world of five elements, with the wind howling.


    Li Lihua is the fourth floor of the holy man. She has a high attack power. The holy prison is busy. She holds a stone stick and steps forward. The rock body glows and the state is adjusted to the best.


    Boom!


    The stone stick hit the jade hairpin, and the jade hairpin stopped. The holy prison was shocked back a few steps, and stone fragments fell from its arm.


    Obviously, he lost to Li Lihua.


    The holy prison is the king''s Quasi Tianjiao. The long-range attack power can''t reach the first layer of the holy man. With the addition of the two layers of the way of emptiness, it can''t reach the third layer of the holy man.


    In close attack, his strength has completely reached the third layer of the saint, but he is still inferior to Li Lihua, the fourth layer of the saint.


    He was repulsed, his arms were broken, and the holy prison''s face was expressionless. He stopped his body, stepped on the void, continued to rush towards the jade hairpin, and the stone stick was raised.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the jade hairpin continued to move forward, the holy prison arrived. A stick was smashed out, and the jade hairpin stalled again.


    The holy prison retreated again, its arms cracked and pieces of rubble fell.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The holy prison was blocked in front of the jade hairpin again and again. It was extremely brave.


    Li Lihua sighed that the followers of the emperor stone family are enviable. As long as they really follow, they will not die and their master will not die.


    Qin Lin''s eyes twinkled and looked at Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng is also looking good. Come here.


    "I Pooh." Qin linchao also spit on Qingfeng magic weapon in strolling street.


    Lying in the trough, Li Yunfeng felt sick. He has a mania for cleanliness.


    "Why is there only saliva and no phlegm?" Qin Lin cleared his throat.


    When I went, Li Yunfeng got goose bumps all over and turned upside down in his stomach.


    This disgusting, Qingfeng magic weapon was taken away by wandering.


    As soon as Qin Lin''s eyes lit up, he quickly put this magic weapon into the space magic weapon and put it on his mark. We''ll talk about it later.


    Li Yunfeng was too angry to speak. This guy is too bad.


    "Hey, hey, another holy artifact is here. There''s a lot of money after selling it." Qin Lin was happy. After putting away Qingfeng, he looked at Li Yunfeng with pure and honest eyes.


    Li Yunfeng was flustered. At the same time, he wondered, are all the gods pure and honest children?


    "Do you like sacred vessels?" Li Yunfeng asked, holding back his liver pain.


    Li Lihua also stopped attacking and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    It''s easy to do. Li Yunfeng is very happy. What money can do is not a thing.


    Some people like to collect all kinds of rare treasures, others like to collect women of all races


    If Qin Lin just likes sacred vessels, it''s the best thing to do.


    Li Li and Li Hua Jiao also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. They seemed to have found Qin Lin''s weakness.


    "I dare not say anything else. There are still a lot of sacred vessels of Li nationality. As long as you go back with us, the five elements sacred vessels can also give you a few." Li Yunfeng said confidently.


    Li Lihua nodded in agreement.


    "I killed your people. Is it all right?" Qin Lin asked.


    Li Yunfeng''s face was happy and said generously, "it''s all right. Don''t say it''s a small void child, even if it''s a saint."


    "Did Li Yuncong die in vain?" Qin Lin said in surprise.


    Li Yunfeng''s heart was blocked. How can people answer it? If they don''t answer, they can''t. They nodded hard.


    "Are you a saint?" Qin Lin rubbed his hands.


    Li Yunfeng was stunned. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "You just said, even if I kill a saint, it doesn''t hurt?" Qin Lin was eager to try.


    Li Yunfeng''s whole body hurts. Madder, it''s too bullying. Is the child intentional?


    But looking at his eyes, it''s not like yes. It''s very pure and honest. It shows that he does everything at will. Like a child, he doesn''t think so much. He''s just curious and playful.


    Li Lihua also had a headache and began to imagine what the Li family would become if the child came to their Li family.


    This thought is unimaginable. Li Lihua doesn''t dare to continue to think about it.


    "Holy prison, stroll, come here, stop playing, let''s go." suddenly, Qin Lin looked very boring, and waved to pilgrimage prison and stroll.


    Holy prison and stroll strictly obeyed orders and retreated.


    Qin Lin put his hands on the shoulders of the holy prison and strolling, and smiled at Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua: "if someone says goodbye, they will never see each other again. Then, goodbye."


    Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua frowned. What did this guy say? Could he and his entourage still run under their own eyes.


    This is space. The weak have nowhere to escape. The divine consciousness of the holy one can extend to a distance of several light-years.


    Before Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua could figure it out, Qin Lin and the holy prison disappeared.


    They were stunned. What happened? Why did they disappear.


    There is no spatial fluctuation and no external force.


    Instead, their faces changed.


    "A light year away," Li Lihua screamed.


    "Two light-years away," Li Yunfeng added, his face suddenly changed.


    .


    If you think the website is good, please share this website. Thank you for your support


    ,!


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 446

    He took the holy prison and strolled for five times, turned around and separated from the divine sense detection of Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua. Qin Lin stopped and gasped.


    "I''m old, I can''t." Qin Lin was panting, just like when he was chased and killed by a grizzly bear in the wild. He was almost out of breath.


    Holy prison and stroll. Although they envy Qin Lin''s escape skill, they have no expression.


    "You, continue... Flying the spaceship." Qin Lin gasped and threw out the class C spaceship.


    The holy prison opened the ship door manually and the three entered it.


    A moment later, the spacecraft started and continued Star Trek.


    Everything was manual. Qin Lin felt the importance of Xiaoying at this time. He was really not used to leaving this little guy.


    More than ten light-years away, Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua stayed for a long time, so they had to send a message to the family: Qin Lin couldn''t catch without the five element saints or five element sacred vessels.


    "That little guy, it''s amazing. There are only a few of the saints of the five elements of the Li family or the strong ones who realize the five elements. Now those are not necessarily in our Chaoyang star region. It''s difficult to catch him..." Li Lihua sighed.


    Li Yunfeng nodded and regretted that they only received the report on the 6th that Qin Lin was a divine realm, and Qin Lin was also a light and dark person. They didn''t report on the 6th.


    Two people think, may be the sixth did not have time, or did not find it.


    If they knew that Qin Lin was a light and dark person, they wouldn''t come.


    They are not the saints of the five elements, and they do not have the holy implements of the five elements. If they chase them, they will chase them in vain.


    "Our Li clan doesn''t have so many five element saints and five element sacred objects. There may be some races that are vassal. They just didn''t report to us and offer a reward. As long as they can catch those in the divine domain, there will be a lot of rewards." Li Lihua returned to the spacecraft and reported and suggested the matter to the family.


    So, in the next few days, Qin Lin was very tired.


    Spaceships came from all directions. There are even class A, and there are a few saints.


    "This hateful Li clan must have locked our position and informed the whole star region." Qin Lin, who had just cleaned up an invading class B spacecraft in the command cabin, was filled with indignation and turned into a proud laugh: "hey hey, hey. More. I''m worried that I don''t have the travel expenses. If I rob one, I''ll run away... Thank the party, the organization, the Li clan and everyone''s love..."


    Holy prison and stroll have long been used to Qin Lin talking to himself, or. They had no active cells and were as deep as the sea.


    Take root in the continent.


    The star portal lights up, a slender and wild. A delicate body in delicate soft armor appeared, followed by a tall, plump and charming woman.


    "Sister Hua, hurry up." the slim and wild woman walked out of the portal and urged the charming woman behind her.


    A charming woman''s eyes are like silk. He smiled very charming and said, "OK, OK, I know. First go to the network office to buy the cost of accessing the Chaoyang star domain network and see if there is any news from Qin Lin."


    The two women are Luffy and Yahua.


    Each star domain has its own network throughout the whole star domain.


    Outsiders want to access, there is no way.


    For example, before the genetic age on earth, mobile phone users in various countries were different. They didn''t want to spend a lot of money. When they moved from one country to another, they could only change their mobile phone number.


    Still use the original mobile phone number?


    That''s not how much money is spent.


    More than an hour later.


    "Here''s his news!" after Lu Fei connected the network, he asked the intelligent optical brain to screen the information and quickly found out the information in Qin Lin.


    "The shocking news is that there is a man from the divine realm in the Chaoyang star region, who is also a light and dark person. The Li family offers a reward for a set of five element holy ware. If you catch the legendary figure and offer it, you can cash it on the spot..." Huahua read the news in her head and sneered: "the legendary genius is only worth a set of five element holy ware? The goddess is not willing to marry people."


    "Poor and remote areas, no matter how expensive they are, they can''t afford to get out." Luffy was very happy and finally caught up with this guy: "sister Hua, let''s go. His position is now completely exposed to everyone''s eyes, and we can catch up."


    As soon as Yahua''s head was clear, Luffy hurried out of the city.


    Flying is not allowed in the city.


    Out of the city, Luffy waved his hand and a huge class D spacecraft appeared out of thin air.


    Outside the city, some people stared at the hot Luffy and attractive Yahua. They were shocked to see the class D spacecraft.


    Wipe, this is a ship that a king can afford, and it''s not an ordinary king. An ordinary king can''t afford it unless he loses all his money.


    Ordinary saints, their vehicles are D-class spaceships.


    Whoosh!


    After the emergence of the class D spacecraft, Luffy and Yahua quickly drilled in, and then the spacecraft rose into the sky and took root in the continent.


    After arriving in outer space, according to Qin Lin''s position, Luffy spacecraft immediately opened the wormhole and hissed into it.


    It has been five days since we got rid of Li Yunfeng and Li Lihua. Qin Lin''s position has taken root in the mainland more than 60 light-years away.


    Therefore, Luffy is just able to shuttle through the wormhole.


    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day I ride it to the market..." at the moment, Qin Lin sits on the console seat of the spacecraft command cabin, crossing his legs and humming.


    After singing a song, he felt that he was not satisfied. He searched his stomach and found another song to continue singing: "after many years, you came back to me, unsafe, full of your tired eyes..."


    Singing and singing, the youth''s tears couldn''t help coming down from the mainstream.


    This song was sung by little Joe.


    At that time, Qin Lin''s team had just been established. The five of them went to Fudai town building to celebrate. After they had enough wine and food, on the way back, the little girl drank a little too much and sang this song.


    I don''t know how the little girl is now. After being taken away by immortal life, she completely disappeared and couldn''t be found on the earth.


    Thinking of the missing Xiao Qiao, I can''t help thinking of my hometown, red dance, siruo, red shadow, Xiao Qi, Ling, Fang que, gorilla


    Seeing Qin Lin crying and laughing, he was used to the holy prison and walking. He remained motionless and focused on driving the spaceship.


    As long as Qin Lin doesn''t ask them what to do, they just keep quiet.


    They like quiet, as deep as a mountain.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Lin wiped his tears and looked tens of millions of kilometers in front of the spacecraft.


    "Did you send the tolls again?" the boy was very happy. They robbed a lot of tolls these days, which could be enough for him to transmit several times with the holy prison and strolling around the star domain.


    Tens of millions of kilometers ahead, a wormhole appeared, and then a spaceship drilled out.


    "D-class spaceship?" Qin Lin was stunned. There was also a D-class spaceship yesterday. Qin Lin was very happy, but he went down and found that they were both the powerful ships of the third layer of the saint.


    Therefore, Qin Lin had to take the holy prison and walk around.


    "If only there were only one saint, rob all." Qin Lin looked forward to getting off the ship with the holy prison and strolling.


    No matter who comes, the three of them have to get off the ship first.


    Of course, you have to get off the ship to fight and grab.


    However, if you can''t grab it, you have to get off the ship and collect the Qinlin spaceship. Only then can Qinlin take the holy prison and walk around.


    "Hello, can you please give me something to eat?" Qin Lin shouted shyly at the ass of the class D spacecraft.


    The class D spacecraft turned around.


    "Hmm?" Qin Lin wondered. He saw three universal characters on the ship - Luffy.


    How do you feel a little familiar with these three words?


    Qin Lin touched his head.


    "Hee hee, the positioning is really accurate." a giggling voice came: "little guy, are you hungry? Come on, Luffy and I have four milk, whatever you want."


    Then two beautiful figures appeared in space, one graceful and the other colorful; One is wild and the other is charming.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Lin panicked and shouted, "ghost."


    After calling, he grabbed the holy prison and strolled, and disappeared in situ.


    Lu Fei was stunned. Her eyes turned red and seemed to be wronged. Ya Huajiao lost her smile and sighed secretly.


    Life is missed.


    "Two light-years away, five light-years away... I can''t find it." Yahua closed her eyes and opened them a moment later: "there''s no way. We can only wait for the official website of Chaoyang Xingyu to announce his location. Let''s put away the spacecraft and use the five element holy ware, otherwise we can''t catch up with him."


    Every time Qin Lin turns around, it varies from one light year to nine light years. For several consecutive times, it is more than ten to dozens of light years. It takes a little time for the official of Chaoyang star domain to lock him again.


    After all, in the vast space, it is not easy to find Level 2 intelligent life if you want to find three lives in more than ten light-years or dozens of light-years.


    .

 Chapter 447

    After turning around for light years, Qin Lin threw out the Qin Lin number again and let the holy prison and stroll drive on.


    In the command cabin, Qin Lin began to worry that Luffy and Yahua could find him. Then, will the people of cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family find him soon?


    He doesn''t believe that if he kills Lengjin dragon and Wuji twist, the cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family will give up.


    "I''m so tired." Qin Lin suddenly wailed. These days, he was really tired and kept running away.


    The life planets and five elements continents in the Chaoyang star region are too dense. It is estimated that there is a life planet or continent on average within a few light-years, and there is intelligent life on it.


    The Qinlin without Xiaoying is completely exposed to the detection of the light of science and technology. The light of science and technology of level 8 intelligent life can be detected.


    "It''s been a few days. The little guy hasn''t woke up yet." Qin Lin is very depressed. These days, he keeps vigilant all the time and shows his turn every day. The God fruit and magic pill robbed are not enough.


    In all star regions, although the Chaoyang star region is relatively small and only more than 100000 light-years in diameter, it can''t shuttle through wormholes. It''s almost impossible for Qin Lin to leave safely.


    Even if you turn around 100 light-years every day, 100 days is 10000 light-years, 1000 days 100000 light-years


    Shit, when you think about Qin Lin, you feel dark in front of you.


    Rob someone else''s space warship?


    When every space warship is sold to someone, the intelligent life recognizes this person as the master. No one can command this intelligent life without the permission and transfer of the master.


    Unless intelligent intrusion, forcibly change the intelligent chip.


    When Qin Lin was worried. A young voice sounded behind him.


    "Brother Kobayashi, what are you thinking?" Xiao Ying in a white dress. Pink Dudu stood behind Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was surprised and turned to look.


    The little guy''s big eyes are very bright and full of spirit. He looks at him with a smile like an elf.


    "Little guy, you finally wake up." the sadness on Qin Lin''s face dissipated in an instant, and he was pleasantly surprised: "come on, we''re going to leave here and shuttle through the wormhole."


    Holy prison and stroll get down from the console. It''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong with them in the future. Xiao Ying wakes up.


    "HMM." Xiaoying is very obedient. She stretches out her arm and points her small hand at the stars in front of the spacecraft. Jiao drank, "let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the laser gun that excited Qin Lin hit, and a dark wormhole appeared in the starry sky in front of him.


    Ma De, it''s raining in time. Qin Lin thinks Xiaoying is so important and wormhole shuttle is so exciting.


    With a whoosh, the Qinlin went into the wormhole.


    A moment later. The wormhole disappeared, leaving empty space.


    The next moment, not far behind the wormhole. As the space ripples, a disc-shaped magic weapon appears with two beautiful shadows.


    It was Luffy and Yahua who urged the five elements magic weapon to catch up.


    "Why can''t there be anyone near tens of billions of kilometers?" Ya Hua frowned slightly: "in a few light years, my positioning is not so bad."


    "He must have run away again." Luffy stamped his foot.


    Yahua spared no effort to sweep the starry sky for several light-years.


    "Still no, it should have just left." Yahua shook her head: "we can only wait for the official announcement of his position in Chaoyang star region."


    This time. The two women waited for a quarter of an hour, but they didn''t find the official location to update Qin Lin.


    Did Qin Lin run away so far this time that the official temporarily lost his position and needed to detect and lock it again?


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the two women found that the location of Qin Lin was officially updated.


    "Five thousand light-years away!" Yahua and Luffy were surprised.


    "He can use the spaceship for space shuttle again." Yahua sighed. Now it''s more difficult to catch up with Qin Lin.


    There may be tens of billions of kilometers of deviation when we shuttle through the location right now, because Qin Lin will certainly move forward at all times and will not keep moving in a straight line at all times.


    With a spaceship for space shuttle, in theory, it takes half to an hour to locate Qin Lin.


    But Xiaoying is worthy of being an intelligent life. She is very clear about the scanning and positioning operation of the light of science and technology, and has made a wormhole shuttle choice for the whole Chaoyang star domain.


    In half an hour to an hour, Qinlin can make a wormhole shuttle, which is 50 to 5000 light-years.


    Then, she randomly chooses the time and distance of shuttle within this range.


    As a result, there is no way for the intelligent life of the whole Chaoyang star domain. After all, Xiaoying has the initiative.


    More importantly, Xiaoying is a level 4 intelligent life and can counter detect the light of science and technology of intelligent life below level 4.


    In other words, only level 4 and above intelligent life can detect Qinlin.


    In this way, on the first day, the Chaoyang star domain only captured the position of the Qinlin twice.


    The next day, only once.


    On the third day, the Chaoyang star domain completely lost the position of the Qinlin.


    The fourth day, the same as the third day.


    On the fifth day, the Qinlin was not found.


    On the sixth day, the Chaoyang star Region announced that the Qinlin had left the Chaoyang star region.


    The diameter of Chaoyang star field is only 180000 light-years. Qinlin can shuttle 5000 light-years at a time, once an hour, and 120000 light-years 24 hours a day.


    The next day, when the location of the Qinlin was found, the Qinlin had already appeared outside the Chaoyang star domain, and it was not found again on the third, fourth and fifth days.


    Obviously, the Qinlin has left the Chaoyang region.


    In the star region outside the Chaoyang star region, they have no way. Their hands are not so long. They can mobilize resources to capture the position of Qinlin.


    Indeed, the day after Xiaoying woke up, Qinlin rushed out of the Chaoyang star field and into a desolate starry sky.


    Here, space storms are frequent and easily crush class B spacecraft. There are also groups of people who do not put out fire and burn in the starry sky. Cave level soldiers turn into fly ash when they get stained


    In a word, the conditions here are bad and not suitable for life. There are very few planets. In some places, there is no planet within dozens of light-years.


    The Qinlin came to this starry sky and stopped.


    The sky is full of fire. It''s very suitable for Qin Lin to practice Divine Body secrets.


    He still has several layers to practice. One realm, nine layers of Divine Body secret arts, one realm and one perfection.


    "Xiao Ying is really awesome. He brought us out in two days and only encountered an interception." Qin Lin touched the little guy''s head.


    Xiao Ying smiled as if she had eaten sugar and lost her eyes.


    Qin Lin''s praise is the most precious gift for her.


    Holy prison and stroll didn''t say anything, but they also lamented that intelligent life is different.


    With intelligent life and spacecraft, the distance of the universe is no longer so far and terrible, as if it has been reduced by thousands to hundreds of thousands of times.


    At one time, five thousand light-years later, Qin Lin and his family were so tired that they only walked more than 60 light-years in a few days.


    Xiaoying controls the C-class spacecraft, which is nearly 200000 light-years in two days. This is still because he wants to avoid detection. Qin Lin wants to stay in this starry sky. Otherwise, driving at full power will not be a problem for 400000 light-years in two days.


    Sky fire is a common flame in the starry sky. Its temperature is much higher than that of natural stars. It is very suitable for Qin Lin to cultivate the 20th to 27th layers of Divine Body secrets.


    This period of time was too tense for understanding the rules. Qin Lin simply concentrated on cultivating the remaining layers of Divine Body secrets.


    But in a week, Qin Lin practiced the Divine Body secret arts to the 25th level.


    "The flame is too fierce." Qin Lin is painful and happy. It''s painful to practice the secret arts of the divine body. Fortunately, his spirit is a void spirit.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he could not have used three functions at one heart, while understanding the law of light, while pressing the fruit of the wood law on his ass, while practicing the secret art of the divine body.


    Half a month later, the cultivation of the 27th layer Divine Body secret art reached a critical moment, and Qin Lin finally felt very painful.


    The pain is so painful that I can''t think of anything. All that''s left is the belief to cultivate this secret skill.


    "It''s just a little short of going on the road, arriving at the four gods in the starry sky as soon as possible and returning to the earth as soon as possible. At that time, the teacher should fully integrate and inherit the God beads." Qin Lin gritted his teeth, his body skin and flesh fell off, revealing the dull white bones, and even the bones melted, but he immediately repaired them automatically, giving birth to white bones, followed by blood, flesh and skin.


    This scene surprised the holy prison and stroll.


    Their physical enhancement is natural. There is no such inhuman torture.


    Gene metamorphosis, one reincarnation at a time, one reincarnation is the destruction of the soul.


    With a bang, Qin Lin felt his brain hole open. In this state, he somehow touched the fifth power of light in the law of light.


    At this moment, Qin Lin''s reborn bones, skin and flesh no longer fell off and stabilized.


    .

 Chapter 448

    The law of light reached the fifth level, and the 27th level of Divine Body secret art was also practiced. Qin Lin left the range of sky fire, danced and hummed: "Chek, Chek, Chek..."


    Holy prison and stroll admire Qin Lin from the bottom of their hearts. He seems to be so young that he is so cruel to himself. Ordinary people can''t practice this divine body secret skill.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the cultivation method after the 27th floor of the Divine Body secret skill." after half a day of excitement, Qin Lin sighed. From then on, he can only rely on himself if he wants to excel in physique.


    The inheritance of God has been lost, and he has lost many secrets.


    Thanks to the hand of light, he is skilled in heart and can continue to practice.


    "Hmm?" the holy prison and stroll were suddenly surprised. Qin Lin had only the smell of dark law, but the smell of light law was gone.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Lin wondered.


    The holy prison whispered, "master, your breath of the law of light is gone. Have you been promoted to the fifth floor?"


    Besides, holy prison and stroll can''t think of why.


    Qin Lin suddenly realized that he was embarrassed and said, "it''s a shame to reach the fifth floor accidentally. It''s much worse than my teachers."


    The holy prison and stroll were surprised. Qin Lin was 18 years old. They knew that the teachers in his mouth were better than him?


    Only special life has ever been so evil. When did the five elements have so many evil spirits and still get together?


    In fact, special kinds of life, such as holy prison and stroll, have lived for hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of years. However, they are usually born after the birth of intelligence and transformation.


    Within a hundred years of the birth of this kind of life, there are many saints, and Tianjiao accounts for the majority.


    "Delayed for half a month. Continue to start." Qin Lin waved his hand and returned to the Qin Lin.


    Holy prison and stroll missed their hometown so much that they quickly followed.


    "When I arrive at my destination, let''s go to the divine realm and see what the geniuses look like." Qin Lin said to the holy prison and stroll.


    Along the way, he also learned some legends of the divine realm.


    After I don''t know how many billion years, there is still the center of the universe, demons are everywhere, and there are many Dharma gods. There is no shortage of those in the divine domain and those in the light and dark, and there are more demons in the five elements.


    After listening to Qin Lin''s words, holy prison and stroll were very moved.


    Having been with Li Yuncong for so long, Li Yuncong didn''t mention taking them to Shenyu and returning to their hometown.


    Although there is a terrible smell in Jingshan. It seems to be driving out of the holy prison and strolling out, but it also seems to be calling them. When they''re strong enough. When you return to your hometown and enter the inner domain, you can achieve perfection.


    "Thank you, master." the holy prison was moved, and strolled with grateful eyes.


    Qin Lin waved his hand. These days, the holy prison and stroll work without complaint. In particular, the holy prison immediately blocked Qin Lin in front of the Holy One.


    Stroll was the first to rush up and treat Qin Lin as the master.


    "Shenyu..." Qin Lin murmured. Although he said he wanted to see the demons in the divine domain, he didn''t care about his attitude, in fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    First, his practice time is too short. Second, among those demons, even the Dharma God has demons.


    And he is now in a miserable state.


    The law is the cave level, and the spirit is the void level.


    His current combat strength is difficult to deal with ordinary saints.


    The saint, in the vast universe, is the strong one who enters the house.


    The king is just on the road of the strong, not to mention the void level.


    Qin Lin is now regarded as a vanity level Tianjiao. The king''s second level combat power is less than that. Considering the way of emptiness, the combination of emptiness and reality, the king''s fourth level combat power.


    Calculate the rule fusion


    The integration of the two laws adds a layer of combat power. For the integration of normal laws, the power of one of the two laws is integrated as the basis 1. After that, the power of each more law is added to increase the combat power of half a layer.


    Qin Lin is forced to integrate the law. Only 0.3 layers of the force of each more law.


    His current law fusion is based on the law of light and dark, the power of each law.


    The realm of dark law is the second level, and there is a force of dark law in addition to the foundation; The realm of the law of light is the fifth layer. In addition to the foundation, there are four forces of the law of light.


    One plus four equals five


    0.3 times 5 equals 1.5.


    Then, after Qin Lin''s current rules are integrated, his combat power will be increased by 1 plus 1.5, that is, 2.5.


    The sixth and a half floor of the king is Qin Lin''s current combat power.


    If compared with the seventh layer of the king, he has no advantage even if he has a field stronger than Tianjiao.


    Because after the sixth floor of the king, the attack power of controlling magic weapons will be stronger.


    However, Qin Lin is now more worried about facing the saints.


    As soon as the saint comes up, Shengwei directly suppresses his two-tier combat power.


    "The boat goes straight to the end of the bridge. I don''t want to think so much." Qin Lin swept away all his troubles, took out the wood rule enlightenment fruit and began to practice.


    Xiaoying, on the other hand, started Star Trek on the Qinlin.


    Qin Lin is not in a hurry now. As the saying goes, sharpening a knife doesn''t make a mistake for cutting firewood.


    Qinlin is still a class C spacecraft, and Xiaoying is already a class 4 intelligent life, which can transform Qinlin into a class D spacecraft.


    General intelligent life, especially the intelligent life in the spacecraft, can not be independent. They have been integrated with the spacecraft.


    Otherwise, for example, buy a class D spaceship, separate this intelligent life, let them find materials and constantly make class D spaceships.


    Then, the class D spacecraft would not be so expensive.


    This barren star region is extremely dangerous. It is difficult for class C spacecraft to pass smoothly.


    There are fewer spaceships to and from, resulting in more minerals scattered in this region than in ordinary regions.


    Xiaoying carefully collected the minerals needed to upgrade the spacecraft. After more than half a month, she finally gathered them all.


    So the Qinlin landed on a deserted planet, and Xiaoying began to build a shipyard, and then transformed the Qinlin.


    It took half a month to transform the Qinlin.


    Until the transformation of the Qinlin, there was no accident. Unlike last time, there were extraterritorial lives.


    The Qinlin has been transformed from class C to class D and is still 800 meters long.


    However, after the transformation of the spacecraft, Xiaoying and others did not leave, but continued to stay.


    Because Qin Lin is closed.


    Before closing, he decided to realize the wood rule first.


    He had already grasped the wooden rule, but he was so close.


    Leaving this star region may be exposed to the eyes of the world. Qin Lin, who is very difficult to deal with the most ordinary saints, doesn''t want to experience the experience of Chaoyang star region.


    When we meet the Holy One, we can''t fight the holy prison and stroll. We can only escape.


    It''s been several months since I got the enlightenment fruit of wood rule. Ordinary people can also understand wood rule.


    Qin Lin has not yet. He is unwilling and decides to work hard and understand the wood rule.


    As for the fourth and fifth floors of the wood rule, Qin Lin didn''t care much. The time was too short for him to achieve it overnight.


    For ordinary soldiers, there is little difference in combat effectiveness between one law reaching the fifth level and two laws reaching the fifth level.


    After all, they are not divine beings.


    Qin Lin closed the door. Of course Xiao Ying didn''t mind. She ran around to play.


    The holy prison and stroll were kept around and turned into two mountains.


    A month later.


    Boom!


    A green beam of light runs through the sky. At one end is Qin Lin, and at the other end is the dimension law boundary - wood law dimension, which is split from the void.


    "Succeeded!"


    The two mountains disappeared, and the holy prison and stroll turned into human shapes. They looked up at the sky and were pleasantly surprised in their eyes.


    "Chek, Chek Nao, Chek Nao..." Qin Lin danced and danced again. He seemed to go back to the child who went hunting alone in the wild.


    The whole world doesn''t care about me. I''m still happy in this world.


    However, before long, Qin Lin looked dignified.


    The law is promoted to the void level, and the spirit should also be promoted to the king level.


    It''s painful to be promoted.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to play again. He was ready.


    Sure enough, after the promotion, Qin Lin rolled all over the ground and smoked in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Holy prison and stroll are a little flustered. What''s the situation? They hurried forward.


    "Don''t go." Xiao Ying came back and stopped the two strong men.


    Xiaoying is Qin Lin''s heart and soul. The holy prison hesitated and stopped walking.


    After rolling all over the ground for a while, Qin Lin lay on his back, motionless, staring straight, with smoke in his eyebrows.


    Vaguely, the holy prison and stroll saw a small world in Qin Lin''s eyebrows, in which Qin Lin''s spirit suffered the splitting of heaven and thunder.


    "Brother Xiaolin is fine. He''s dead. Nothing can stop him anymore." seeing Qin Lin like this, Xiaoying suddenly cried.


    .

 Chapter 449

    In Qin Lin''s mind, at the end of the gray ocean, there was a setting sun hanging obliquely.


    It seems to fall to the horizon at any time, but it has been hanging lazily and motionless. At least Qin Lin hasn''t seen it move since the birth of spirit cohesion.


    Now, Qin Lin''s spirit is full of holes. He is sitting on the Lingtai, next to a green grass, emitting soft green light.


    Below the Lingtai, the sea of divine power gushed out to repair his divine soul.


    The life and death disaster has passed, the colorful disaster clouds in the divine power ocean have dispersed, and the sky is a gray, very plain color.


    The spirit of Qin Lin was dim and died all his life. This soul robbed Qin Lin three times, one more dangerous than the other, and this time it was closer to death.


    Qin Lin glanced at the green grass beside him. Without it, the soul robbery was hanging.


    However, Qin Lin is not very grateful for it.


    Because in the soul robbery, he found that there was a mark, or a will, in the green grass.


    This will invaded his mind, but he didn''t find it. It''s terrible to think about Qin Lin.


    One day, when you are weak to a certain extent, this will will drill out and control yourself. Won''t you become a slave to the master of this will?


    Fortunately, in the soul robbery, this will could not hide, and turned into fly ash under the thunder robbery.


    "Jianghu is dangerous." Qin Lin sighed secretly. He felt sorry for the owner of the mausoleum. In the end, he was almost killed.


    It''s unforgivable to say that he wanted to get what she left. Qin Lin stretched out his finger and flicked at the grass.


    The grass lost its will. Like an ordinary grass, but spiritual enough. Bent over, shivering, wronged and scared.


    Qin Lin hum: "it would be nice not to throw you into the sea to feed the fish. I tell you, the fish in the sea. But it''s very... Very..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Linkou ate and looked shocked.


    Under the Lingtai, there are fish, or a ferocious shark like a great white shark.


    Lying trough, there are really fish in this powerful ocean!


    Qin Lin was shocked.


    "Mommy." Qin Lin shouted, rolling and crawling, "whoosh". He moved to the other end of the Lingtai, because he saw the great white shark holding his head up, grinning and showing his fangs, as if he were smiling at him.


    I''ve never heard anyone say that there are unidentified creatures in the divine power sea under the Lingtai. Qin Lin''s body trembles.


    Is the ocean interlinked?


    The earth''s oceans have evolved over billions of years. Life was born, and the divine power ocean has existed for many years, which is older than the universe. Is it normal to give birth to life?


    There was a light wind blowing on the sea of divine power, and the grass swayed gently, like laughing.


    Qin Lin stared: "laugh again? Laugh again. I''ll eat you."


    The grass stands at attention immediately.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Qin Lin climbed to the end of the Lingtai and looked down. The great white shark is gone.


    "Crossing robbery and crossing illusion?" Qin Lin wondered, the sea of divine power was as calm as ever, and there was no shadow of the great white shark.


    After searching around the Lingtai, Qin Lin didn''t find the great white shark. Qin Lin climbed back and sat by the grass.


    "Grass, it''s up to you to attack in the future." Qin Lin touched the clover.


    The clover nodded quickly. The will was gone. It was impossible for it to run out of the Lingtai of Qin Lin.


    If the spirit of Qin Lin dissipates, the Lingtai will collapse.


    If Lingtai collapses, it will feed the fish.


    "Then, grass, I''m going back to the sea of stars." Qin Lin said to grass.


    After that, Qin Lin opened his eyes.


    At a glance, Xiao Ying saw their worried eyes. She got up, patted her ass and said, "I''ve kept you waiting. Wait a little longer. I''ll try something new."


    Qin Lin was in a very good mood because he was dying and his strength soared again.


    What he said about the experiment is to try to see if it can be integrated into the wood law.


    At first, the law of simulation could not be integrated into the law of light and dark, which made Qin Lin worried and wondered whether he could only integrate the two laws of light and dark.


    If so, it would be too disappointing.


    Take a deep breath, Qin Lin''s body first gushes out the power of light law, and then the power of dark law. The two are easily integrated in Qin Lin''s current spiritual realm.


    Well, there''s no wood rule.


    With another deep breath, Qin Lin controls the gene gate where the power of wood law lies and leads out the power of wood law.


    "It must be done." Qin Lin was a little nervous. One more rule would give him more combat power.


    How many soldiers want to improve one level of combat effectiveness is as difficult as heaven. One more level can severely trample on people at the same level. Who is not rare.


    "Click." it seems that no one can hear it. Only Qin Lin can hear it. It''s like a child and mother buckle up, and the matching voice rings out.


    "Can integrate!" Qin Lin was overjoyed. A ray of the power of the law with three colors appeared in front of him, like a filament, but it exuded a terrible smell.


    Holy prison and stroll back two steps, surprised in their eyes.


    Xiaoying sits on the ground with her face flushed, like a mortal who has just run thousands of meters. She is very tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lin wondered, and even scattered the power of the law: "I''m a god domain person. You haven''t seen the fusion law. Why are you so afraid."


    He doesn''t know how terrible the will of the universe is after the fusion of the three laws.


    The holy prison hurriedly said, "master, your law fusion has produced a more terrible smell. I think it should be no less than the holy power."


    Qin Lin was stunned and turned to rejoice: "such a cow and fork?"


    The holy prison nodded.


    Strolling added: "our emperor stone family is naturally immune to the holy power, because we have the holy power and the holy power. If we don''t urge the holy power, the holy power we feel is similar to the smell of your fusion law. Well, the holy power should be stronger."


    Qin Lin grinned and giggled. In this way, when he meets the saint again, after the laws are integrated, he will no longer be suppressed by the holy power.


    The basic combat power is increased by two levels through the integration of laws, leaving one force of dark laws, four forces of light laws, and a total of five forces of laws. The integration of each is a 0.3 increase in combat power, and 0.3 times 5 equals 1.5,.


    2 plus 1.5 equals 3.5.


    In other words, Qin Lin''s combat power has been increased by 3.5 layers after the integration of current laws.


    The spirit is the king''s realm, and the law realm is the level of Tianjiao. He can be said to be the king''s Tianjiao.


    The fifth layer of the king is almost the second layer of the saint. With the way of emptiness, the combination of emptiness and reality, the fourth layer of the saint, and the fusion of laws, the seventh and a half layers of the saint.


    However, because the holy one has holy power, Qin Lin will be suppressed. If the law is not integrated, his combat power will be reduced by more than three levels. After releasing the domain boundary, it is suppressed by two layers.


    After the integration of laws, the domain will be released and may be suppressed.


    So he can kill the saint Tianjiao.


    Of course, those saints are non five element saints.


    The five elements saints are not ordinary saints. They are all evil. The combination of the five elements has the power of space and can improve several levels of combat power, which is more powerful than the integration of Qin Lin''s current laws.


    Boom!


    Qin Lin waved his hand, and a glimmer of the power of the law of fusion flashed by, blowing a star bigger than the earth into powder.


    "OK, let''s go!" Qin Lin clapped his hands, picked Xiao Ying up from the ground and entered the Qinlin.


    Holy prison and stroll followed.


    The following year, Qin Lin and his party spent the war and star domain transmission.


    Three people carry out Star domain transmission, which costs a lot.


    Many times, they have to enter some vast continents or huge planets to search for treasure and fight against robbery.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Lin seldom did it. Even if he did it, he would kill all his mouth or not use the rule of fusion.


    However, there are too many strong people in the universe. On several occasions, Qin Lin and his team almost died when they met the strong people at the overlord level because they seized the treasure.


    Once, the holy prison was seriously injured and barely recovered after recuperating for more than a month.


    This time it was even more serious. It couldn''t recover without a year and a half.


    The main reason is that his divine soul was seriously injured. Without the divine pill to repair the divine soul, he can only recover by himself.


    Unconsciously, a year and a half passed.


    In this year and a half, Qin Lin and his team have only traveled more than a billion light-years.


    The main reason is that in this process, for the sake of travel expenses, they made big votes several times, but were chased and killed, and someone was injured every time.


    Qin Lin lamented that the universe is too vast. They have transmitted it thousands of times. In addition, the spacecraft kept shuttling in space, and only traveled more than a billion light-years.


    It seems that it will take ten years to reach the four gods in the starry sky.


    .

 Chapter 450

    In the vast starry sky, a class D spacecraft is moving forward at the speed of sub light.


    "Master, I''m sorry to drag you down." in the spacecraft and in the command cabin, the holy prison shamefully said to Qin Lin, blaming himself.


    Qin Lin''s current combat power is really amazing, but he tried his best to earn road fees for the holy prison and walking, which led to this situation. He was chased and killed several times.


    The holy prison was "too weak", and the spirit was seriously injured and almost lost its combat power.


    "We are brothers. Besides, you were hurt for me." Qin Lin patted the holy prison on the shoulder angrily.


    Holy prison and stroll have excited eyes. They have elm heads and natural defects. They can''t break through without Qin Lin''s leadership.


    It''s like a grumpy man who can''t control himself when he lights a fire.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself. Over the past year, you have made progress. One has become the king''s Tianjiao, and the other has become the king''s Quasi Tianjiao. Maybe you will be the saint in a few years." Qin Lin comforted: "your current physique is not much worse than me, and you can improve steadily. I''ve come to the end, unless I further advance."


    The constitution of holy prison and wandering is really strong enough. The realm of law is improved, and the power of law will automatically transform the body, which is enviable.


    Qin Lin, who is in the same realm, has not deified heaven and earth, and has not been reborn from the dead, is not necessarily better than holy prison and wandering even after practicing the secret art of divine body.


    The holy prison and stroll were moved. Without more words, they secretly made up their mind to do their duty more in the future.


    "The sky e star field is really large, millions of light-years. It needs to be transmitted from one end to the other to continue the star field transmission. Unfortunately, we have no travel expenses after transmitting to this end. Moreover, there is a star field without stars for hundreds of millions of light-years ahead. Instead of detouring and spending more travel expenses, we might as well go in. It is said that there are many relics in it, and there is a dangerous place with several famous earthquakes in the center." In the command module, Qin Lin looked at the dark star field outside the capsule.


    Qinlin is now a class D spacecraft. A space shuttle can travel 10000 light-years.


    In fact, the maximum distance of a space shuttle of class D spacecraft is 12000 light-years. However, Qin Lin dare not let Xiao Ying do so.


    Every extreme shuttle. It is a serious injury to the spacecraft. If the number of times is too many, it will cause permanent damage to the ship body and can not be repaired. It needs to find a lot of materials to transform.


    The diameter of the dark star field is hundreds of millions of light-years. But the center is a dangerous place. It must not pass. Need a detour.


    Straight distance shuttle. It takes more than 10000 hours to shuttle through space 10000 light-years an hour.


    Ten thousand hours is more than four hundred days.


    In addition, the detour, energy supplement in the middle and maintenance of the spacecraft will not be able to cross this dark star region in two or three years.


    however. The holy prison spirit is seriously injured and needs to rest for a year and a half. It''s just right to let the spacecraft shuttle through the stars.


    Suddenly. Qin Lin was stunned. He turned to smile and whispered to himself: "it seems that the spirit of the world did not kill my five element separation because of the devil''s humanity. Instead, he took it and let my five element separation recover in his deep sleep. He was worried that my five element separation spirit was not good and would leave hidden dangers if promoted again."


    Muttering for a moment, Qin Lin asked the holy prison to go to the room in the middle of the spaceship to sleep, so that the spirit can recover naturally, and when wandering, he went to wait.


    The holy prison is preparing to go in and have a rest. Xiaoying also blasts out a laser gun and makes a wormhole to leave. Qin Lin''s face changes.


    Because the laser gun didn''t blow out of the wormhole, it seemed to break into the void and sink into the sea.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Qin Lin wandered into outer space with the holy prison, and Qin Lin was put away.


    "Come out." Qin Lin''s face was gloomy and the space was blocked.


    Suddenly, two people emerged from the void.


    Two young people, one is a man and the other is a woman.


    "Qin Lin, you made us wait so hard." a man and a woman looked at Qin Lin with a smile and surprised in their eyes.


    Two saints, one of whom is the saint of the five elements.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t seem to know you." calm down, Qin Lin said coldly.


    This year, he has experienced too many battles, and the holy prison is now seriously injured. Qin Lin is not in the mood to talk nonsense with others.


    The young man carried his hands on his back and smiled faintly: "unparalleled supreme. It''s really a noble man with many past events. Morodor divine world, do you remember?"


    Qin Lin frowned and took a serious look at the two people. He was still very confused. He still didn''t seem to have seen them.


    Seeing Qin Lin still wondering, the woman smiled: "cold demon God family, unintentional Sirius God family, remember?"


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, as you guessed, we''re here for Leng Jinlong and Wuji twist." the man seemed to know what Qin Lin thought and introduced himself: "my name is Wuhua Baixin. I''m ordered by the family to take you back. By the way, the man next to me is Lengyan, a man of Leng demon God family."


    Qin Lin suddenly felt very funny. For him, people of cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family actually chased for nearly two years and tracked more than a billion light-years.


    It''s even more funny that the vast starry sky has been caught up.


    However, many people know that an unparalleled Supreme Master has appeared in the past few times. If you think about the technology of the universe and the investigation of interested people, you can still find his whereabouts.


    "Isn''t it strange why we can find you?" Wuhua Baixin smiled.


    Qin Lin nodded. It''s a coincidence.


    Wu Huabai proudly said: "Every Protoss has a prophet who can predict the future. Of course, when both protoss have prophets, it''s difficult to predict each other. But it''s easy to predict your whereabouts if you''re alone and haven''t been blessed by the prophet. We''ve been waiting here for more than a year. Our prophets predict that you have a 70% chance of crossing this dark star region, so we have several pairs of saints In the starry sky, you happen to pass by the place where Leng Yan and I are guarding. "


    The young woman Leng Yan also smiled and said, "I, the prophet of the cold demon God family, also predicted that you have an 80% chance to pass through this star domain. It seems that you really want to go to the God domain."


    Qin Lin was surprised. The forest was so big that there were all kinds of birds. There was a prophet.


    The ability to predict a person''s whereabouts out of thin air is really against the sky.


    Even worse than me, Qin Lin smacks his tongue.


    "Your prophet predicted that I would have several goddess wives?" Qin Lin couldn''t help asking.


    Wuhua Baixin and Lengyan were stunned.


    This guy, like the rumor, doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Who has nothing to predict this.


    Prophets do not predict casually. Prediction not only does great harm to themselves, but also has an impact on the future of people and races who require prediction.


    This impact, of course, is usually not a good impact.


    Of course, for example, this time, if the cold demon and unintentional Sirius can catch Qin Lin back, it will be a good influence.


    At this time, Lengyan wanted to be a goddess.


    This guy seems to like the goddess very much.


    Goddess represents the acme of women, whether it is beauty, wisdom, talent, is an acme.


    "Come back with us. There is a goddess in our family. Although she has been to the venerable level and has gone to the divine domain, I want to know that she will come back after you arrive in our family." Wuhua Baixin said.


    Leng Yan also said: "our family also has a goddess. She is already the dominant level. She should also be able to spoil you for a period of time. It happens that she is still closed in the family and will go to the divine domain after leaving the customs."


    "Venerable and dominant?" Qin Lin drooled. "That constitution should be very strong. When will it be * * and what if I break my clip?"


    Wuhua white heart and Lengyan black thread.


    Hooligans!


    However, they are also curious. Will this happen?


    They haven''t tried yet. After all, it''s hard for a man to find a woman much stronger than him.


    And women don''t look at men who are weaker than themselves.


    "Let''s talk about this later. You''d better come with us. We don''t want to be strong." Wuhua Baixin is a little unhappy. He is a saint of the five elements. He has been tracking and waiting for an unparalleled supreme for more than one billion light years in recent two years.


    Leng Yan also said: "the surrounding space has been blocked and elongated by us. Even if you are light and dark, you can''t escape. It''s better not to force us to use strong ones."


    "Really? Let me see how strong your space blockade can be." the sword of law fusion appeared in Qin Lin''s hand, and the three-color light flowed and filled with terror.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 451

    ; The sword of the fusion of three laws appears, with a unique cosmic will, a white heart and a cold face. It''s so terrible that it''s almost comparable to Shengwei.


    This is the fusion of three laws. If there are four, I''m afraid it will be far more than Shengwei.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Lin, holding the sword of the three color rule, suddenly stabbed the empty air. The sound of broken glass sounded, and the space blockade was broken in an instant.


    "What?"


    Wuhua Baixin and Lengyan''s face finally changed greatly. Without the space blockade of Wuhua Baixin and the attack power above the fifth floor of the saint, it is impossible to break through.


    But Qin Lin''s sword seemed to break with a slight stab.


    Boom!


    Wuhua Baixin and Lengyan dare not despise Qin Lin any more. Shengwei erupts and envelops the four sides. Be careful.


    Unparalleled supreme is indeed unparalleled supreme. In less than two years, it has grown from the soldier who reluctantly killed the king''s Tianjiao to the point where he can compete with most saints.


    "Keep blocking." Leng Yan shouted to Wuhua Bai Xinjiao, worried that Qin Lin would turn around and leave.


    Wuhua Baixin suddenly woke up, and the space was blocked again by the combination of the forces of the five elements.


    "Don''t worry, I''m leaving. I''ve left just now." Qin Lin smiled shyly, holding the sword of law.


    Wuhua Baixin and Leng Yan felt ashamed for a while. It was mainly because they were too interested in Qin Lin. they were frightened just now. This guy''s strength is really improving by leaps and bounds.


    Care is chaos. They have lost their common heart.


    "Your understanding of the five elements is not high enough, and the space blockade and lengthening can''t stop me." Qin Lin shook his head: "go back, I haven''t killed the saint. I''ve killed several in more than a year."


    Wuhua''s white heart and Lengyan''s face stagnated, and they kept this place all the time. I''m not very clear about Qin Lin''s performance in the past two years.


    Wuhua white heart is the saint of the five elements, but the highest line of understanding is the second level.


    Combined with the five elements, the attack power is the highest, that is, the fifth attack power of the saint, and the fourth defense power of space blockade.


    "You can''t leave. We have informed several other pairs of teammates that they will come soon. For you, our two Protoss are bound to win." Lengyan suddenly smiled.


    Qin Lin''s eyes flashed. What a potential.


    "Dang!"


    The sword of the law stabs out again, the three color fusion law breaks out, and the space blockade "clangs" and breaks again.


    At the same time. Qin Lin disappeared.


    Wuhua Baixin and Lengyan look ugly. There is a trace of regret. They can''t stop Qin Lin.


    Instead, their faces suddenly changed.


    No, Qin Lin didn''t leave because the holy prison and stroll were still in place.


    If he''s leaving, he''ll take them away.


    He didn''t leave. So


    The process of conscious response is very fast, and the unit can only be calculated in milliseconds.


    The next moment, Wuhua Baixin saw a tricolor long sword in front of him. As soon as the pupil shrinks, it is full of horror.


    The attack of the light and dark is so strange.


    Blockade, blockade


    Wuhua Bai''s heart roared, and the power of the five elements poured out of his body to form a five element shield, blocking the space in front of him layer by layer.


    At the same time. He ducked into the void at top speed.


    Boom!


    As soon as the five element shield appeared, it was broken by Qin Lin''s law sword and couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Pure attack power, Qin Lin has reached the seventh and a half layer of the saint.


    Even if the holy power is suppressed, it will be reduced by one layer to the sixth and a half layer of the Holy One.


    Wuhuabaixin''s five element shield defense ability is a little more than the fourth layer of the saint. It will be broken in a natural moment.


    The five element shield is broken, and the sword of law is still unstoppable, stabbing Wuhua Baixin''s eyebrows.


    "Poof ~"


    The sword point pierces into the eyebrow of wuhuabai heart, and wuhuabai heart also melts into the void in the next moment.


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The saint of the five elements is really hard to kill.


    If an ordinary saint is stabbed by such a sword in the middle of his eyebrow, he will be seriously injured if he does not die, so he will fall out of the void. How can he escape.


    But Wuhua Baixin is the saint of the five elements. The Lingtai can hide into the void in an instant, resulting in the broken head and easy rebirth.


    However, the saint of the five elements is not an immortal body. Every time the body is broken, most of the power of the law will be lost, and rebirth will consume the source of the spirit.


    And their Lingtai can not always be hidden in the void, but will come out eventually.


    With each rebirth, the state recovers slowly.


    If you can be killed once, you can be killed a second time.


    Wuhua Baixin, after escaping into the void, appeared ten billion miles away. His face was pale. Fortunately, he let the Lingtai hide into the void in time, otherwise it would be over this time.


    However, the breath of the sword of law rushed into his mind in advance, and the spirit was impacted and hurt.


    As soon as he came out of the void, Wuhua Baixin quickly offered the five elements defense holy weapon and stared at Qin Lin with vigilance.


    Qin Lin, in fact, has given up his plan to hunt down Wuhua Baixin.


    The saints of the five elements are not easy to kill and deserve their reputation.


    However, the saint of the five elements is not easy to kill. Isn''t there a non saint of the five elements?


    Qin Lin looked at Lengyan not far away.


    At that time, Leng Yan was cold and her flower appearance faded.


    Finished, those two eyes were ruthless and murderous.


    "Kill!" to deal with Leng Yan, Qin Lin didn''t turn around light years. He didn''t need it. The sword of law flew out.


    Leng Yan shouted, "Hua Baixin, help me!"


    Although she is the fourth layer of saints, and her law understanding level is higher than that of wuhuabai heart, her attack power is worse than that of wuhuabai heart, and her ability to escape is far less than that of wuhuabai heart.


    Wuhua Bai sighed secretly. In the face of Qin Lin, he couldn''t protect himself. How can he save people?


    If you want to blame Leng Yan, she didn''t speak through her brain just now, which made the unparalleled Supreme Master anxious.


    Although she was shouting for help, Leng Yan didn''t give up saving herself. The sacred vessel was sacrificed to meet the sword of law, and I turned and ran away.


    Light and darkness are not necessary and will not easily turn around light years.


    A person has nothing to do with the 100 meter sprint. Aren''t you tired?


    Leng Yan prayed that Qin Lin''s murderous heart would not be so determined, so that she could be saved.


    At the same time, she secretly regretted that her teammates who could catch Qin Lin had not come yet. She said something big. Now she not only flashed her tongue, but also might have flashed her life.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    As fast as the sword of the law of lightning, in the middle of the way, nine handle sub swords suddenly flew out, bypassed the cold and beautiful holy ware, and the mother sword directly blasted up.


    Leng Yan and the dead all take risks. Qin Lin is determined to kill.


    With a sigh and a wave of his hand, Wu Huabai''s heart blocked the starry sky with the power of space.


    Although he knew he couldn''t block it, he couldn''t watch Lengyan be killed by Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were cold and looked at Wuhua Baixin.


    Wuhua Bai''s heart is tight. If Qin Lin goes crazy, he can definitely kill himself.


    However, Qin Lin can''t kill himself in a short time, and his teammates will come soon.


    Therefore, Wuhua Baixin is still determined to help Lengyan escape. It''s better to delay a little time.


    Boom!


    The mother sword was as powerful as a bamboo, and the cold and beautiful holy weapon was blown away, and the nine handle sword had come behind her.


    Wuhua Bai''s heart shook his head secretly. It''s still useless after all.


    "No!" Leng Yan screamed. The saint had just entered the house and entered the ranks of the strong. There was still a long way to go. How could she be willing to fall like this.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The nine Handle Sword forms a formation, which is similar to the fan blade of the fan and strangles Lengyan.


    In an instant, countless glistening blood splashed, and a generation of beauties were annihilated in the starry sky.


    Wuhua Baixin was surprised and angry, and his face was gloomy: "Qin Lin, don''t think you are unparalleled supreme, just act recklessly. Without you, our two Protoss would rather strangle you than let you go."


    Qin Lin smiled coldly: "if you have the ability to go to the divine domain, you two Protoss will dominate where birds don''t shit. Fart is not in the divine domain. Our family rose in the ancient times, and one finger can destroy you two."


    Wuhua Bai was surprised. Is Qin Lin from the divine realm?


    It is said that in some dangerous places or starry skies, occasionally there are space-time channels throughout most of the universe. If they fail, they will be transmitted tens of billions of light-years away.


    Is this Qin Lin the unlucky child who stepped on a mine and transmitted it from the divine domain to the frontier?


    Otherwise, we can''t explain why there are demons like him in the frontier, and they rush to the divine domain.


    No matter what, it''s the saint who takes the shot anyway. Even if Qin Lin is a genius of a big family in the divine domain, this kind of thing is also experience for the genius, and the big family won''t care too much.


    Wuhuabai doesn''t flinch. He hardens his head and is carried by the God of the family.


    Besides, God can''t know what happened here so far.


    The family didn''t think of this, but they still insisted on sending saints to chase Qin Lin. thinking of this, wuhuabai calmed down, stopped thinking about it and did his own work.


    .

 Chapter 452

    After killing Leng Yan, Qin Lin immediately took the holy prison and stroll, turned around and left for more than ten light-years, and then 30 light-years.


    Then Qin Lin threw the Qinlin out and let Xiao Ying continue to shuttle through the wormhole. 66c! com


    Now, the soul of the king, the void level law, and the power of the law in the body are enough for Qin Lin to escape for hundreds of light-years.


    Although Qin Lin''s combat power is stronger than wuhuabai''s heart, wuhuabai''s heart is the saint of the five elements. He may not be able to kill it.


    Moreover, the people without Huabai heart and the saints of cold demon God family may be coming soon. He doesn''t dare to waste any more time.


    Wuhua Baixin hesitated after seeing Qin Lin disappear. After all, he didn''t dare to catch up, but his divine consciousness detected the void.


    "It''s gone." after this detection, Wu Huabai''s face changed slightly.


    The detection range of his divine consciousness is only more than ten light-years, and Qin Lin is now more than ten light-years away.


    After two retreats, he lost his sight.


    "Mindless, light detection of science and technology." Wuhua Baixin released his class E spacecraft for intelligent life detection.


    Class E spacecraft, intelligent life is class 3, the light energy of science and technology can detect 25000 light-years, and the operation speed is super fast.


    Analyzing data and screening targets, and the lack of celestial bodies in space makes it want to find Qin Lin, which can be done in theory.


    Of course, it will consume a lot of energy.


    Within a few minutes of a probe, the power system energy will be consumed.


    Qin Lin was lucky this time and was not locked immediately.


    In a few minutes, more than a dozen saints emerged from the void and appeared in front of Wuhua Baixin.


    "What about people?" as soon as an old man came, he hurriedly asked Wuhua Baixin.


    Wu Huabai smiled bitterly: "he ran away. He has become so strong that he can''t imagine. He has made too fast."


    Everyone was surprised. It was less than two years. Can this little guy escape from the five elements saint?


    It is worthy of being an unparalleled supreme, and everyone is jealous, especially the female saint.


    A middle-aged saint of the cold demon family glanced around and frowned: "Hua Baixin, Lengyan?"


    Wu Huabai was stunned and deeply sorry: "Lengyan... She was killed by the Supreme Master."


    "What?" the faces of the saints changed greatly.


    If they were surprised that Qin Lin could escape from Wuhua Baixin, Lengyan was killed by Qin Lin. That''s incredible.


    It''s been less than two years. How can this guy be so abnormal.


    He is only twenty now. Compared with him, the king''s arrogance, such as cold Golden Dragon and no plan twist, is simply weak and explosive.


    "This little bastard." the saint of the cold demon family has a gloomy face. The dead are their own saints.


    The Holy One is also very precious to the protoss, and the genetics and soul are not excellent. A friar without special circumstances. More than ninety-nine percent of them can''t practice to the saint level all their life.


    "His attack power has at least reached the sixth level of the saint. I can''t protect myself and try my best." Wuhua Baixin looked ashamed: "there are only two rules on him. I don''t know how many of his rules have reached the fifth level. It''s hard to understand."


    The saints were silent, and Demons could not be explained by common sense. It''s enough to know that Qin Lin has more than the sixth floor of the king.


    "Form four teams. Each team should have someone who can completely suppress him. It''s really not good. Kill him to avoid future trouble. You can''t let him return to the divine realm." an old man ordered: "start tracking, pass on information when you catch him, and try to hold him. When there are more people, you can catch him."


    "OK."


    "That''s it."


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The saints began to move, divided into four teams and headed for the center of the dark star domain.


    This year was another year of Qin Lin''s escape.


    Nearly 20 saints, including five five elements saints, also have magic weapons at the level of overlord and venerable, which makes Qin Lin nervous and tired every day.


    Several times, he was almost caught alive. The holy prison was not completely well yet. He wandered and was seriously injured. He was miserable.


    "Wipe your sister, your soul will not disappear." Qin Lin scolded when he was caught up again.


    "Don''t wipe my sister, wipe me," said the saint.


    "No way!"


    Qin Lin couldn''t break the space blockade of these people by himself, so he had to throw out the broken stars.


    He has used this star once, and this is the second time.


    After breaking the space blockade, Qin Lin fled again with the holy prison and stroll.


    This year, fortunately, Qin Lin robbed many spaceships and didn''t sell them. He used them to attract the saints of cold demon Protoss and unintentional Sirius Protoss for many times.


    This time, after turning light years, Qin Lin released three ships again, all of them


    Class.


    The intelligent brain inside has long been controlled by Xiao Ying and became a puppet.


    Three spaceships shuttle in different directions to confuse the pursuers.


    At this moment, the earth is more than a billion light-years away.


    Today''s earth, there is a piece of land floating in outer space, the size of several solar systems.


    Sacred mountains rise into the sky one by one, and some are bigger than the earth.


    Hundreds of satellite domains are attached, and strong ones are coming.


    It has become a prosperous place, where the law of the jungle is staged everywhere.


    Because of this divine world falling into the universe, few people on earth have made up their minds now.


    The treasures in the divine world are enough for them to rob, especially those fairy mountains. No one can rob them by carving God''s law and will.


    As a result, outsiders in the domain spontaneously establish rules and compete for places at regular intervals. Winners can observe and understand them from a close distance.


    In the three years since Qin Lin left, the earth has developed rapidly. Since Qin Lin''s giant legion, many star soldiers and cave soldiers have been born.


    Those who come from the divine world think that the earth is a heavenly palace and there are many geniuses. They are born with demons such as siruo and red shadow.


    People on earth think that the divine world continent is the celestial world, and they are very longing for it, but there are no stars. If the earth is fully controlled, no one can leave and enter the divine world continent.


    On earth.


    A girl with beautiful hair, shawl and slender legs was practicing somewhere in Antarctica. Suddenly she opened her eyes, stood up and looked at a place. Her eyes were full of surprise, shock, doubt and complexity.


    After a long hesitation, she stepped out and came to an iceberg.


    Snow and ice, snowflakes flying, the girl stroked a door on the iceberg, with tears on her face.


    "You see." a woman with green clothes and green hair suddenly appeared beside the beautiful leg girl.


    The girl with beautiful legs nodded and tears fell: "is that true?"


    The woman in green, barefooted, stepped lightly on the snow, paced a few steps and looked into the depths of the starry sky: "I can''t see, but I know what you see is true."


    The beautiful leg girl cried and laughed: "he''s not in there, he''s still alive, but he..."


    "In the present mainland of the divine world, because I am there, I secretly maintain order. In the starry sky, no one has the leisure to take care of these things like me... The Starry Sea is very cruel, and God''s sons and daughters fall, and God can''t take care of them." the woman in green sighed lightly.


    On this day, besides Xu Hui, siruo, Fang Que and others all knew what was going on in the ice cave.


    Qin Lin is gone.


    The old God confessed that Qin Lin had left in three years.


    However, he did not expect Qin Lin to live, let alone Xu Hui to be a prophet.


    A prophet cannot see the past, but he can see a corner of the future.


    Xu Hui suddenly saw Qin Lin running desperately in the sea of stars, and then guessed that he had gone.


    When they learned that Qin Lin had already come back from the dead, they were so excited that tears filled their eyes.


    When I heard Xu Hui say that he is very dangerous now and has been desperately absconding, chiwu, Daqiao and other women burst into tears.


    The earth has buried the secret of God. In the future, the Demon Lord will completely recover and may not be able to hold it. With Qin Lin''s character, everyone can guess that he must be on his way to the four gods in the starry sky.


    "My father is so poor, sobbing..." Xiao Qi and the little fairy cried, "I''m going to find my father and I''m going to help my father eat those bad guys."


    Fang Que and Daning can''t wait to go and find the eldest martial brother.


    "Can''t go all." siruo''s eyes are red. In the past three years, she has fully integrated with the inheritance god pearl and has withstood the pressure for three years.


    As the leader of a race, no one is more suitable than her.


    She is rational, cold-blooded and efficient


    "I must go. Chiwu can''t go," said chiying first.


    Red dance''s eyes are red. It''s too dangerous in the starry sky. Her strength is too low.


    "I''m going too. Xiao Qi can''t go." Ling said the second time. She hasn''t laid eggs for Qin Lin yet.


    Xiao Qi shouted, "Mom Ling, you can''t do this."


    .

 Chapter 453

    "The fairy can go, but you can''t. 80000 novel www.8wps.com" Ling gave Xiao Qi a shudder in his head impolitely. The little guy can pretend to be pure and pathetic.


    Ling sometimes wondered if the little guy had been taken bad by Qin Lin. she was not only full of bad ideas, but also good at pretending.


    Xiao Qi was unconvinced: "I''m no worse than the fairy. Why, it''s hard to be your daughter."


    Ling was indifferent: "there are many minerals in the starry sky. The fairy grows up much faster than you after eating. You will be delayed when you go."


    "Also, when I''m away, I''m not allowed to eat those extraterritorial lives. The more I eat, the more terrible the disaster will be in the future." Ling told me.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll eat, I''ll eat..." Xiao Qi shouted, "I want my father, I want my father..."


    At this time, Si Ruo made a sound and resumed her cold expression: "Xu Hui is the guide and must go. The rest, chiying, Ling and the little fairy, can go, and none of the others is allowed to leave."


    Among the people, no one dared to disobey siruo except the red shadow. Say more.


    Therefore, her sentence is quite a sentence and cannot be changed.


    Those who were not elected were anxious, but helpless, drooping their heads and depressed.


    Siruo''s decision is the most rational. Red shadow is now the fifth floor of the king, and Ling is the sixth floor of the king.


    As for the little fairy, although it is only at the void level, and the highest level of law is the fourth level, the growth of the star mother emperor depends on swallowing mineral energy in the first and middle stages, and the little fairy hasn''t eaten much mineral energy in the past three years.


    The devil pulled up a fairy mountain for her, but she couldn''t eat it.


    Xu Hui, chiying, Ling and the little fairy just cleaned up for a long time and were ready to set foot in the starry sky.


    "Ling mother, you are not a good mother." before they left, Xiao Qi muttered. Still don''t forget to express dissatisfaction.


    "Sister, be careful on the road." chiwu said goodbye in tears.


    "Sister Ying, you are already famous in this territory. I expect you to be famous in the universe. The most important thing is to find the eldest martial brother." Fang que flattered and entrusted.


    Siruo said solemnly to the red shadow, "bring him back safely. He has suffered too much outside... He will only be more here than before."


    People''s eyes reddened again by siruo''s words, and several women shed tears.


    "Let''s go!" the red shadow, with red eyes, went up to the sky and left.


    Xu Hui, Ling and the fairy followed.


    the outer space. Red shadow is preparing to throw an E-class spaceship to grab extraterritorial life, and a green vine emerges.


    "Boom!"


    The green rattan pulls through the void, and a colorful space-time tunnel appears.


    "I''ll give you a ride." the voice of the demon lord sounded from the void. Suddenly, the red shadow and other women were wrapped in a green light. Into it.


    "Your strength is far from being restored. You can only travel hundreds of millions of light-years. The rest depends on you." before the space-time tunnel is closed. The voice of the Demon Lord came in.


    The rest of the crowd stared at the place where the space-time tunnel disappeared, and their hearts followed.


    "The cost of travelling to the four gods in the starry sky is a big problem. Xu Hui said that Qin Lin has traveled less than half a distance in the past three years. The next road is more difficult. Therefore, you are not qualified to find him until you become a saint. I''ll let you go at that time." siruo said to the crowd.


    Three years in the divine world. Everyone has almost gone where they can go. If they can''t go, they can''t go for a while.


    The vast starry sky and the vast starry sea are the destination of every soldier.


    Qin Lin walked alone on the road. Everyone was in an urgent mood and wanted to start immediately.


    However, what Siro said had to be listened to.


    At the beginning of the emergence of the divine land, some people did not listen to her and rushed into the divine land, and two fell into it.


    These two are the people of the demon clan, that is, the soldiers from the ocean.


    The people of the demon family were only willing to listen to the fairy at first.


    Now, no one on the earth, including the demon people, is not convinced of her.


    More than a billion light-years away, in the dark star domain.


    Qin Lin has absconded madly here for more than a year. Now, he is staying and watching the dangerous place dozens of lights in the center of the dark star region.


    The range of the dangerous area is only a few hundred light-years, but in it, spaceships and five elements magic weapons can''t shuttle in space.


    Not only is it popular in dangerous places, but it can''t shuttle in space for decades of light-years around it.


    Therefore, Qin Lin has now got out of the ship, carrying Xiaoying, standing outside the ship, next to the holy prison and strolling.


    The holy prison has been completely restored, and the stroll is still recovering.


    "Xiaoying, holy prison, you go in first and drive your horse into dangerous places. I''ll catch up with you soon." Qin Lin handed Xiaoying to holy prison.


    "Brother Xiaolin, let''s go together." Xiaoying is very smart and knows what Qin Lin is going to do. She is worried.


    The holy prison hesitated for a moment, hugged Xiaoying and put it in Youda''s arms: "master, I''ll stay with you. Just go with Xiaoying."


    Qin Lin took a stroll.


    There''s not much combat power left for strolling. It''s definitely not good to stay.


    The holy prison is OK. The staff road is great. The king is on the fifth floor. His melee attack power is more than the king''s seventh floor.


    They have been cornered and ready to enter the dangerous place. Before entering, Qin Lin will do a big job.


    From here on, you can''t shuttle through space, but turning around light years is different. It moves forward in the universe and can be used without interference. You can use it at will as long as you don''t break into some space cracks and storms.


    "OK, stay in the holy prison and stroll. You and Xiaoying enter the spaceship." Qin Lin said to Xiaoying and stroll.


    Xiaoying is a level 4 intelligent life. The saints tracked have level E spaceships, while level E spaceships have level 3 intelligent life.


    Over the past year, Xiao Ying would have been invaded if she had not been a semi intelligent life.


    However, she is also having a hard time now. Her expression is withered, and her spirit and smart chip are damaged. It is difficult to integrate into the Qinlin for space shuttle.


    Stroll, nod, hold Xiaoying and enter the spaceship.


    Then, the spacecraft started and roared into the dangerous area.


    Qin Lin and the holy prison sat in the starry sky and threw a class a cosmic warship with bright lights.


    "Wait for them to come." Qin Lin tried to adjust his state and let the spacecraft send out universal frequency signals.


    This signal is a distress signal, which is very convenient for intelligent life capture of other spacecraft.


    Qin Lin is showing that he is here.


    After dealing with these saints for more than a year, Qin Lin believes that they know what they are thinking and ready to do.


    But even if they knew, they would come.


    Sure enough, before long, a line of four people drilled out of the space more than a million miles away.


    From that place, space shuttle has been impossible.


    "Little evil animal." after a group of four people drilled out of the void, a middle-aged man roared and stormed his head.


    Qin Lin looked calm. He killed four saints of the other party for more than a year.


    He killed two weaker saints in this holy team.


    "If you start with me, you should be ready... I won''t go back with you." Qin Lin said coldly.


    After more than a year of escape, he was really tired. Instead of being caught back, he couldn''t be free for tens of millions of years, it''s better to fight to the death.


    Because tens of millions of years later, the cosmic pattern should have almost finished shuffling the cards.


    At that time, even if you are free, what''s the use? The four gods in the starry sky don''t know if they are still there. Needless to say, one pulse of the earth is either exterminating the family or becoming a wandering race.


    The wandering race is a poor race. The soul can''t grow up like rootless duckweed.


    However, such as the four gods in the starry sky, they withdrew themselves countless years ago and took away their roots. The whole family did not feel displaced, and their growth was not affected.


    "Mr. Wu has reached the area where space shuttle cannot be carried out. It is impossible to catch him in the future. What should we do?" the middle-aged man asked the old man with a gloomy face.


    The other two also stared at Qin Lin coldly, with murderous eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were filled with cold light, and he sighed in his heart, which could only be destroyed.


    In the dangerous area, the light of science and technology could not penetrate too far. As soon as Qin Lin entered, he completely disappeared.


    "Well, the resentment is over. It''s time to end it." the old man suddenly threw a golden peak and set it in the starry sky, shining for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Domain class five element holy ware!


    Shengwei has no effect on the holy prison and has little effect on Qin Lin. space blockade can''t be used here. Domain holy ware is the best auxiliary magic weapon.


    (to be continued.)


    ! Please share!

 Chapter 454

    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. Before that, these people of this team had never used this holy weapon in the five elements field, because they had the power of the five elements to block the space.


    Space blockade, defense is much stronger than the power of this kind of sacred weapon in this field.


    However, Qin Lin didn''t intend to fight with them at that time, waiting for an opportunity to escape, but he wasn''t afraid of space blockade.


    Now, if you want to end your obsession, you must fight.


    The saints of cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family also see this in Qin Lin.


    Everyone has a barrier in his heart, which is mainly set by himself.


    Xiaoying and Yaoda have been injured many times and are still recuperating. If Qin Lin had such a chance to kill one or two of them, he would not be able to get through this barrier.


    "Holy prison, are you ready?" Qin Lin looked at the expressionless holy prison and suddenly smiled.


    The holy prison said in a low voice, "all right."


    Then the stone stick appeared in his big gray brown hand.


    The saints of cold demon and unintentional Sirius are dignified and ready. Among them, the old man has the highest combat power.


    He is a saint of the five elements and is the fourth layer.


    Combined with the power of the five elements, he has the attack power of the seventh layer of the saint, plus the overlord level attack magic weapon, and his combat power is higher.


    The remaining three are either the third or the fourth floor, although they are all ordinary saints, not the saints of the five elements.


    However, the three men are well equipped. They are powerful in attacking overlord magic weapons, defensive holy weapons or overlord class armor.


    The highest defense reaches the seventh layer of the saint, and the lowest attack is the fifth layer.


    Qin Lin''s attack is strange. Speed is the first, and it''s hard to hurt them.


    "Be careful. He''s very murderous. Take advantage of his resentment and don''t want to slip away. Kill him and don''t keep your hands," the old man told him.


    The middle-aged man nodded with the other two.


    Suddenly.


    "Be careful!" the old man exclaimed.


    Qin Lin grabbed the shoulder of the holy prison. Suddenly disappeared in place.


    Then, the holy prison appeared in front of a saint of the unintentional Sirius Protoss and hit it with a stick.


    The saint is the third layer, with the lowest attack and defense. Seeing the holy prison suddenly approaching, he panicked. Qin Lin hasn''t appeared yet.


    The other three, except the old man. Also nervous.


    Before that, Qin Lin was worried about making dumplings, so he seldom took the initiative to kill people, and mostly just ran away.


    Only five times, he took the initiative to kill, and that''s the five times, four saints were killed.


    But those five times. He almost made dumplings every time he walked around with the holy prison and the holy prison.


    Even once, strolling almost died.


    Those who have extreme speed of light and darkness, before the power of law and divine power are consumed. His own death or the death of his teammates is the greatest irony


    This time, Qin Lin may go all out and no longer reserve his spare strength, so that the four saints are very cautious.


    The saint attacked by the holy prison had no time to think more. We can only stop this stick before our eyes.


    The holy armor was bright, and the holy vessel in his hand also met up.


    Boom!


    The stone stick hit the sacred vessel, and the saint''s arm shook, and the sacred vessel almost got rid of it.


    The holy prison is the fifth level of the king, the way of emptiness is added, and the seventh level of the king.


    The melee power is infinite. Add one layer of multi power, and the attack power reaches the eighth layer of the king, that is, the fifth layer of the saint.


    This saint is the fourth level, but his close strength is less than that of the holy prison.


    "Binglu, be careful." the old man suddenly changed his face. Qin Lin just appeared behind binglu, and the sword of law fusion appeared.


    Light rule is the main rule, supplemented by dark rule and wood rule.


    Among them, the light law is the fifth layer, the dark law has reached the third layer in more than a year, and the wood law is still the first layer.


    The fifth layer of the king, plus the combination of emptiness and emptiness, is the fourth layer of the saint.


    The laws merge three, the seventh layer of the saint.


    The forces of the remaining six laws are fused, each increasing by 0.3 layers.


    Six are 1.8 floors.


    The basic attack power is the ninth layer of the near saint.


    Suppressed by holy power and realm, reduces one level of multi attack power and the seventh level of holy one.


    "Poof ~"


    The sword of fusion law startled the public, and the defense power was the ice dew on the fifth layer of the saint. The head was passed through from behind by the sword of law, and the Lingtai collapsed instantly.


    "Ice dew!"


    "Ice dew!"


    The old man and the other three roared, and the halberd in the old man''s hand blew out.


    The old man is also a demon. He is a quasi Tianjiao of the five elements. Coupled with the overlord magic weapon with the five elements attribute, his attack power is against the sky, a halberd stabs out, the space collapses, and colorful things fly out.


    For people like Qin Lin, these colorful things are like magma in the eyes of mortals.


    Before the halberd attacked, the magma splashed, and Qin Lin''s holy armor burst into flames and melted in an instant.


    Qin Lin quickly retreated, the sword of law in his hand flashed, and did not hesitate to cut off the place stained with "magma" on his body.


    These "magma" are highly corrosive and can quickly spread all over the body and corrode genes.


    However, the power of the five elements is their nemesis. Unfortunately, Qin Lin does not have the power of the five elements.


    After cutting off these places, Qin Linton was bleeding all over.


    Even one arm was completely cut off by him.


    This guy, tough enough!


    The old man and the other three looked at each other.


    After the holy prison assists, he also quickly retreats. Otherwise, if the old man and middle-aged man surround him, he will be in trouble.


    "Master!" seeing Qin Lin like this, the holy prison looked anxious and worried.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Lin''s face was calm and stared at the old man and others.


    In addition to binglu, there are three people left. The old man steadily holds Qin Lin down. Because the middle-aged man also has a magic weapon of overlord level, his attack power is no lower than Qin Lin.


    Therefore, Qin Lin and the holy prison only have a chance to kill the third saint.


    However, the other three saints may come soon.


    "Little evil beast, don''t you go yet? Well, it''s too late to regret that you both will die later." the middle-aged man smiled coldly and chopped at Qin Lin with a knife.


    With a wave of Qin Lin''s hand, the sword of law flew out, "boom", the void collapsed and the colorful space overflowed.


    Qin Lin turned and appeared in front of the third saint, and the sword of law appeared again.


    The third saint''s face changed slightly.


    "Dang!"


    The sword of law split on the helmet of the third saint, sparks splashed everywhere, and was split by Qin Lin for thousands of miles.


    Qin Lin shook his head secretly. He couldn''t break the overlord''s defense armor and helmet.


    The third saint was in a cold sweat. Although Qin Lin couldn''t break his defense, the anti earthquake force also knocked his head out. If he came a few more times, it was estimated that the Lingtai would be broken.


    However, it is not so easy to attack his head.


    Unless Qin Lin turns around every time, the third saint has time to stop or avoid.


    However, the third Saint did not believe Qin Lin would do so.


    Although the light year is powerful, the consumption is not low every time. Now there are old people and middle-aged men eyeing, and people will come back.


    The third Saint did not believe that Qin Lin did not cherish life and dared to consume the power of God and law.


    ...


    "Holy prison, stop them for two moments." Qin Lin ordered the holy prison.


    "OK." the holy prison nodded and immediately turned into a huge peak millions of miles high, crossing the starry sky, separating the third holy man from the old man and the middle-aged man on both sides.


    The third saint''s face changed greatly.


    The old man and the middle-aged man also looked ugly. The Qin Lin and the holy prison were crazy.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin turned around and appeared in front of the third Saint again. He was murderous and subdued for more than a year. He was released at this moment.


    "Dang!"


    When the sword of law was cleaved down, the third Saint flew upside down and crashed into the huge peak formed by the holy prison.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Lin''s eyes are red. Xiao Ying is badly hurt. She can''t even enter the space.


    Wandering can only fly a spaceship, and there is almost no combat power.


    One of the four Saint teams was attacked by the spirit, which was very terrible.


    Wandering was almost dead because he was attacked by the spirit and his body was broken. Qin Lin took back most of his broken body and let him live.


    The Lingtai of the emperor stone family can move briefly and hide in a stone in the body. Otherwise, strolling and holy prison would have died long ago.


    Qin Lin has clover, which is completely immune to the Holy Ghost attack.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    Qin Lin turned around and attacked wildly.


    The third Saint screamed and shouted for help.


    The old man and the middle-aged man struggled to hit the giant peak of the holy prison, and the boulders splashed and rumbled.


    The holy prison has been transformed into a body, and its defense has been improved by more than two layers. Unfortunately, it can''t move. Otherwise, it can also hurt middle-aged men.


    .

 Chapter 455

    "Go away!"


    The old man and the middle-aged man roared, and the magic weapon slammed the million mile high peak in front of them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The mountain cracked and pieces of gravel splashed.


    The holy prison is stable in the starry sky, towering and motionless, and the field is shrouded in all directions. In a short time, it is difficult for the elderly and middle-aged men to surpass.


    They were worried. The third saint was on the other side of the mountain and was being attacked by Qin Lin. his life and death were uncertain.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce attack of the elderly and middle-aged men, the huge peak transformed into a holy prison finally collapsed.


    Through the crack in the gravel, the old man and the middle-aged man looked ahead and their hearts were cold.


    Qin Lin appeared in front of the third saint for the last time. The sword of law was split. The third saint was immediately hit and flew. After smashing several mountains in the alien world of Qin Lin, he fell to the ground and was silent.


    Qin Lin gasped, but his eyes were excited. The power of the world took all the treasures of the third saint.


    The holy prison turned into a human shape and appeared beside Qin Lin. his face was expressionless, but his eyes revealed deep fatigue.


    Suddenly.


    Five people appeared in the starry sky a million miles away.


    The saints of cold demon and unintentional Sirius have another team.


    Among the five people who came, the saint of the five elements who was good at the attack of the spirit was not among them.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t plan to retreat.


    If the man comes, he can only take the holy prison away at once.


    Although the overall defense of the holy prison is powerful, it can''t resist the attack of the man''s spirit.


    Although it won''t be scared on the spot, it will also suffer a lot of soul damage.


    "What about binglu and Jishan?"


    The five people who came saw the old man, middle-aged man, Qin Lin and holy prison at a glance. But I can''t see ice dew and Jishan.


    Looking at the angry look of the old man and the middle-aged man, the five people were awestruck.


    Do you? Binglu and Jishan were killed by Qin Lin and holy prison in just ten minutes?


    From the old man''s team caught up with Qin Lin and sent messages to the five of them, until now, the five came. It''s only six or seven minutes.


    In these six or seven minutes, Qin Lin and the holy prison killed their own two people?


    Suddenly.


    "Be careful!" the old man shouted.


    Because Qin Lin and the holy prison have disappeared in place, no one knows whether they want to go or sneak attack the five people.


    Among the five, there was a saint weaker than binglu and Jishan.


    The five saints also looked positive.


    However, it was still late.


    Qin Lin and the holy prison appeared beside the two weakest saints.


    The holy prison turned into a huge peak, separating the two weakest saints and the other three on both sides.


    Qin Lin''s two swords of law took endless resentment and anger. Stabbed both at the same time.


    "Poof ~"


    A saint was stabbed in the head on the spot, and a blood hole appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    "Dang!"


    Another Saint wore a helmet and was stabbed by the sword of law. The helmet sparked and flew upside down, hitting the giant peak of the holy prison.


    Although he was not pierced in the head, he was as dizzy as Jishan. see stars.


    Qin Lin''s face was pale, but he kept on killing the past.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    Five or six swords in a row. The saint had no power to fight back.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the other end of the mountain, three saints bombarded the giant peak together.


    The old man and the middle-aged man also arrived and shot together.


    Boom!


    The huge peak turned into a holy prison was blown to pieces.


    As soon as Qin Lin finished his last sword, he saw several magic weapons coming. He was out of breath. He didn''t have time to show it and turned around for light years. Most of his body was blown off on the spot, leaving only part of his upper body.


    "Little beast!"


    The remaining five saints were furious, the magic weapon was played again, the void cracked, and rainbows spread across the starry sky.


    Qin Lin''s face was frighteningly white, but his eyes were cold.


    Swept by these rainbows, needless to say, he must be directly turned into powder.


    Shua!


    Before he recovered his body, Qin Lin turned around and escaped the disaster.


    The five saints roared angrily, and the hateful light and dark ones were too hard to kill.


    Qin Lin appeared next to the holy prison, which had just turned into a human shape. He stumbled and almost fell.


    The holy prison could hardly stand, but he hurriedly helped Qin Lin.


    They consume a lot.


    Misfortunes never come singly. A group of saints appeared again.


    This group of saints, the five element saints who are good at divine soul attack, are among them.


    This is a young man with deep and charming eyes. He can hook thousands of girls and young women.


    From this point of view, we know that the young man''s spiritual attainments are not trivial, which makes people deeply trapped.


    He, Lengwu mountain, is a genius of the cold demon God family, which is higher than the spirit talent of the cold Golden Dragon.


    Even if Leng Jinlong is a saint, his spiritual attainments can only be equal to Lengwu mountain at most.


    The two men took different paths. Leng Jinlong was good at magic, and Lengwu mountain was good at attack.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lengwu mountain appeared, he felt something was wrong. He immediately launched a spirit attack, and the group attacked Qinlin and holy prison.


    Qin Lin reacted quickly. Seeing Lengwu mountain and his party appear, he immediately stopped in front of the holy prison.


    Buzzing~


    The invisible spirit attacks Qin Lin''s body, looks for the Lingtai and blows away.


    In the Lingtai of Qin Lin, a green grass sways, takes root in the center of the Lingtai and adheres to the Lingtai.


    The invisible spirit attacks and goes straight into the spirit of Qin Lin.


    The green grass shed green light, as if it was swept gently, and the dust dispersed. The spirit attack fell into the soul sea and disappeared without a trace.


    This green grass is very rebellious to Qin Lin. up to now, Qin Lin doesn''t know what level of treasure it is. It can easily sweep away the injured spirits of powerful people like holy prison and wandering.


    The holy grass can''t be so strong. It doesn''t exert any effort, just sweep it gently.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time that Lengwu mountain sent out the spirit attack, the eight saints also shot.


    Eight magic weapons were blasted out, and eight rainbows were drawn in the starry sky, each reaching at least the attack power of the sixth layer of the saint.


    Qin Lin''s look changed. He hasn''t slowed down yet. It will be miserable to turn around by force.


    But there''s no other way.


    If he doesn''t escape, he and the holy prison will only end up in pieces, without any hope of life.


    Before turning around for light years, Qin Lin vomited a big mouthful of blood and some fragments from his internal organs.


    The holy prison is as stable as a mountain and turns into a huge peak, enveloping the Qin forest.


    Boom!


    The first attack came, and half the mountain of the holy prison turned into powder.


    Then came the second attack.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain was destroyed by more than half.


    The third way, the fourth way


    These attacks hit at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After the six attacks, the giant peak disappeared and Qin Lin disappeared. There were many fine gravel, meat and bone fragments and armor fragments floating in the space.


    The nine saints looked at each other.


    "Dead?" someone asked.


    The saints are not sure. Go and investigate.


    A lot of broken stones and meat are scattered. According to the amount of flesh and blood, Qin Lin seems to be broken to pieces.


    "Whether he is dead or not, keep around the dangerous place for dozens of years." Lengwu mountain said coldly.


    The popular dangerous area is only 900 light-years in diameter. The light of science and technology can''t detect it, but it''s still possible to detect the surrounding 100 light-years away.


    "OK, we''ll stay outside to avoid future trouble." the old man nodded.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    Qin Lin and the holy prison appeared.


    Qin Lin''s whole body was full of blood holes, his body was fragmented, and even his head had several blood holes.


    The most dangerous thing is that there is a blood hole near his eyebrow. If it deviates another centimeter, his Lingtai may collapse.


    As soon as he appeared, Qin Lin fell soft.


    The holy prison is also crooked, with dark eyes.


    This time, they almost died.


    Qin Lin was even seriously injured and unconscious.


    The power of the law of the holy prison was almost exhausted, leaving no trace. He struggled to carry Qin Lin and staggered forward.


    According to the time, the spaceship for strolling should have been ahead.


    But Qin Lin was exhausted and seriously injured. He couldn''t turn around for light years, so he couldn''t catch up.


    The holy prison follows the route as Qin Lin ordered.


    After a long time, Xiaoying and Youda may turn around, or deviate from the route due to the instability of the starry sky and never find it again.


    Here, the light of science and technology can hardly be detected, and the divine consciousness is greatly limited, which is many times more than the obstacles in the five element world.


    In the five element world, because of the interference of the five element energy, the distance of divine consciousness radiation is much smaller than that in space.


    It''s even more troublesome here. The Holy One in complete state can detect tens of thousands of miles.


    .

 Chapter 456

    Strolling and driving the spaceship for an hour, Qin Lin and the holy prison didn''t catch up.


    However, although the stone man was confused, he was also loyal to his duty, listened to Qin Lin''s instructions and continued to drive forward.


    The speed of light in vacuum is 300000 kilometers per second, 18 million kilometers per minute and 1.08 billion kilometers per hour.


    The spacecraft traveled at the speed of sub light, and more than 1 billion kilometers in one hour.


    For one hour, Xiao Ying has been lying on the big chair, unconscious and in a semi coma.


    It seems that after a long time, Qin Lin hasn''t come back. The little guy suddenly wakes up.


    "Big man, how long has it been?" Xiao Ying sat up from the wide chair.


    He looked at his watch and said in a thick voice, "it''s been an hour."


    "An hour?" Xiaoying was surprised and suddenly stood up from the big chair. At this station, she was dizzy and fell head over head from the chair, her head broken and bleeding.


    The little guy is very fragile now, almost like ordinary people.


    "Stop, stop..." the little guy cried, with a cry and anger. At the same time, she groped and got up from the ground and held the chair leg. Because of this fall, she was not only broken and bleeding, but also temporarily blind.


    Wandering wisdom is not high, but she has self-knowledge. Xiao Ying is smarter than him and immediately stops the ship.


    "It''s been an hour. Brother Lin hasn''t come back. Why are you driving forward?" Xiaoying cried: "brother Lin sniped at those people. The fighting time is only a few minutes. He didn''t come back. There must be an accident. Either he died in the war or he can''t turn around light years."


    Xiaoying cried for a while to calm herself down.


    "Don''t panic." Xiaoying wiped away her tears.


    Before sniping the enemy, Qin Lin left only one space magic weapon and only one spaceship in it. To attract the enemy.


    According to his plan, after sniping the enemy, he turned around and caught up with the Qinlin.


    So, he had let the stroller sail straight ahead.


    Turn around and take the route of the spaceship. You''ll catch up soon.


    But an hour later, the battle was long over.


    Qin Lin and the holy prison have either died or been captured, or they are exhausted after the war and can''t turn around. Light years are too far.


    Turn around and go back?


    Xiaoying thought about it and thought it was feasible.


    If Qin Lin comes back alive at his best. One possibility is that the holy prison brought him back.


    The speed of the holy prison can''t catch up with the ship.


    Another possibility, death in the holy prison? Only Qin Lin escaped back? It is also very likely that Qin Lin''s power of law is not enough. He turns around and is too far away from the enemy''s detection range. Take your time.


    "Turn around and go back." Xiaoying said to stroll.


    Strolling hesitated for a moment: "childe didn''t say that, he said. Don''t let us turn back."


    Qin Lin was worried if he was being chased. Xiaoying and Yaoda turned around and came back. Isn''t it a drag? They ordered Yaoda not to turn back.


    "Do you want to save brother Xiaolin and your brother?" Xiaoying shouted with a small face.


    Stroll nodded: "yes."


    "Listen to me." Xiaoying wanted to wave her fist, but she couldn''t.


    Walking is not enough. It seems that I can''t turn around. I only remember what Xiao Ying said behind me. To save Qin Lin and the holy prison, he quickly turned the direction of the ship.


    "Pay more attention to the front, slow down the ship, and be careful to bump into brother Xiaolin and your brother." Xiaoying sat back in her chair. There is no way.


    Walking back in the spaceship, I was shocked immediately, reduced the speed of the spaceship to 100 kilometers per second, and stared at the front.


    Although it is a dark star region, there are no stars and starlight, it does not hinder the line of sight. Only here, the line of sight is relatively small, thousands of miles.


    Strolling around the spaceship and turning back, Qin Lin and the holy prison stumbled forward with Qin Lin bathed in blood on his back.


    Qin Lin''s internal power of law was empty, and his physical genes were seriously damaged. The repair was extremely slow, and even regressed for a time, which could not be repaired.


    Falling into a coma, the spirit of Qin Lin certainly became very dark, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    The holy prison also lacks the power of law, and the spirit is dark. Although it is the fifth layer of the king, it can automatically absorb the energy of the dimensional law world, but the absorption speed is very slow.


    Qin Lin''s spirit and gene were seriously damaged and had a tendency to collapse. The speed at which his body automatically absorbed the energy of the dimensional law boundary was almost the same as that of collapse, so he hung his breath.


    The holy prison stumbled forward. Although he knew he would never catch up with Qin Lin, he didn''t give up.


    He and Qin Lin didn''t carry much divine elixir and Dharma fruit, and in the battle just now, they were destroyed together with the magic weapon of space.


    If we can''t catch up with the Qinlin, Qinlin may be dead in this space.


    The holy prison may also be exhausted to death because of all kinds of cosmic ray radiation that monks don''t care about at ordinary times.


    One billion kilometers away.


    "No, it''s too slow. It''s 100 kilometers a second and 360000 kilometers an hour." Xiaoying was worried after the spacecraft flew for an hour. In this way, it would take more than 120 days to meet Qin Lin and the holy prison, 8.64 million kilometers in one day and 86.4 million kilometers in ten days.


    Of course, in Xiaoying''s opinion, it is also possible to meet Qin Lin at the next moment.


    "Big man, how far is your limit line of sight?" Xiaoying asked.


    "I can''t count," stroller said honestly.


    "What a fool." Xiao Ying climbed down from her chair and came to the console. She used three-dimensional images to calculate her wandering vision.


    After calculation, Xiao Ying found that her sight reached more than 4000 kilometers. She was angry and helpless.


    "Measure your reaction speed." Xiaoying measured the reaction speed for Youda again.


    0.2 seconds.


    "It''s really stupid. It takes as much as 0.2 seconds." Xiaoying is very dissatisfied.


    "I''m hurt," he said wrongly


    Xiaoying immediately gave the order: "drive to 4000 kilometers per second. When you see someone in front, change the route immediately."


    Strolling quickly drove the spaceship to 4000 kilometers per second. Qin Lin usually doesn''t scold him and the holy prison for their stupid head. Xiao Ying won''t be polite. Jiao didi swears.


    "Cheer up and don''t bump into brother Kobayashi and your brother." xiaoyingjiao shouted.


    Stroll immediately came to the spirit. Brotherhood is the most important love. What love and love are empty. He has experienced it.


    4000 kilometers per second, 240000 kilometers per minute and 14.4 million kilometers per hour.


    345.6 million kilometers a day.


    In the past three days, Xiaoying and stroll have become more and more anxious. They haven''t seen Qin Lin and the holy prison yet.


    Walking was very tired. In the past three days, I concentrated all the time and couldn''t carry it. I almost fell asleep on the bridge.


    Xiaoying is weaker and has fainted several times.


    When she woke up for the last time, she was shocked and sweated when she saw strolling with her head down and didn''t pay attention to the front.


    "Get up!" Xiao Ying exclaimed and dropped her chair.


    Strolling, his body was shocked, he woke up and suddenly sweated.


    How long have you slept here?


    If Qin Lin and the holy prison were hit during this period, no one would know.


    "Huh?" I just walked soberly, my eyes lit up, hurriedly pulled the joystick to the left, and the spacecraft suddenly deviated from the channel.


    "See, see..." the spaceship roared past two people floating in the starry sky. The eyes of such a deep man turned red and tears fell in his eyes.


    At that glance, he saw clearly.


    Qin Lin and the holy prison are two people, one lying in the starry sky, like crawling on the road, exhausted and stopped.


    The other was covered with blood and lay down in the starry sky. It seemed that he slipped from the back of the man lying in the starry sky.


    The ship stopped, then turned back and landed slowly next to them.


    When the ship door opened, Xiaoying ran out crying.


    Stroll also ran out with red eyes.


    Qin Lin''s body was fragmented, and there was blood oozing all the time. That was because his body was circulating between collapse and repair.


    The holy prison has become a broken stone man. One eye is missing, only one stone eye is left, and half of one leg has fallen


    Stone people seem to burn their vitality just to move forward.


    Xiaoying carries Qin Lin on her back and walks around holding the holy prison. His tears are muddy liquid.


    "They stayed to fight for us."


    Xiaoying and Youda burst into tears. They all know that Qin Lin and the holy prison stayed to snipe the enemy because of them.


    If they weren''t hurt, how could Qin Lin not get over the ridge in his heart?


    He''s trying to breathe.


    This tone is not his own, but Xiaoying and stroll.


    Xiao Ying knows Qin Lin too well. He never thinks of himself, only for the people around him.


    .

 Chapter 457

    "Boom ~"


    The 800 - meter - long Qinlin speeded through the dark starry sky


    In the command cabin, lights were on


    Although Xiaoying is a semi monk and semi intelligent life and a new human who understands the dark law, she likes light very much because Qin Lin likes light


    He said that even if light shines all over the universe, he likes light even when the universe dies


    He said that only by returning to his hometown again in the bright scenery and seeing the people and scenery of his hometown can the soul find its destination and achieve perfection


    Today Qin Lin is more fragile than Xiao Ying


    Xiaoying dared not take and wipe any liquid medicine for him, fearing that the liquid medicine would destroy his body


    The holy prison turned into a stone man, like a sculpture


    There was nothing you could do, the holy prison platform was closed, and the flesh lost its vitality


    It''s hard to imagine how fierce the battle between Qin Lin and the holy prison was. They barely escaped to heaven, but they were too injured because of exhaustion and couldn''t come back


    In this way, they were exposed to various cosmic rays in the dark star domain


    The subtle "germs" are all pervasive. They don''t have any way to take soldiers at ordinary times, but in the case of Qin Lin and holy prison, they are very deadly and constantly make people''s cells divide and degenerate


    Qin Lin wouldn''t have been so miserable. If he woke up in three days in the five elements world, he would be sure


    But now, don''t wake up, life is dying


    "Brother Xiaolin, wake up, wake up..." Xiaoying knelt down beside Qin Lin and begged in a low voice


    "We have to go to the four gods in the starry sky. We have to go to the divine domain and return to the earth..."


    "You said. The world abandoned you, and you won''t give up."


    "Sister chiwu, sister Siro, sister chiying, little seven... They are all waiting for you to go back."


    "¡­¡­"


    Xiaoying kept talking to Qin Lin. but Qin Lin was still lying on the ground. His blood seemed to be always bright red and could not flow out. It flowed out and stained the floor


    The stroller has wiped the floor over and over again


    This situation lasted for a month


    "Big man, how''s the stone man?" Xiao Ying still knelt beside Qin Lin and asked strolling in a low voice


    Strolling around, he was wiping Qin Lin''s blood flowing from the floor. When he heard the speech, he looked at the stone man lying in the holy prison not far away without saying a word


    He can hear the voice of the holy prison. If the master doesn''t wake up, the holy prison won''t wake up


    The austerity of the Lingtai does not mean that the holy prison is dead


    The holy prison felt guilty. Qin Lin didn''t have time to retreat because he wanted to save him


    It is an unforgivable sin for the emperor stone family that the servant wants his master to save him


    A month passed, and the Qinlin was still sailing rapidly towards the dangerous place


    Strolling still wipes the floor every day


    Today, after wiping and not talking for months, he suddenly opened his mouth: "there seems to be less blood."


    Xiao Ying, who is kneeling on the ground and drooping her head, suddenly raises her head


    "Really less." the little guy took a look, said in surprise, and then looked at Qin Lin carefully


    At this glance, the little guy turned pale


    Walking is also a change of eyes


    The reason for the lack of blood is that Qin Lin''s flesh is necrotic and unable to make blood again


    In the past two months, his body kept a balance in the process of repair and destruction. Unknowingly, this balance was broken


    "What to do..." Xiaoying cried anxiously


    "The vitality is gradually fading. Although it is very slow, I can feel it." stroll and sit on the ground. If Qin Lin dies, the holy prison will die


    For two months, the stroll has recovered more than half. The six senses are very strong. You can feel it. Qin Lin''s vitality is gradually fading


    "Vitality, vitality..." Xiaoying suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes. Wood rule has the strongest vitality and the softest rule. No matter how weak a person is, as long as the person who grants the power of wood rule does not have evil intentions, the power of wood rule is the best healing medicine


    Then the little guy showed a look of deep regret


    She failed to understand the law of wood


    No strolling


    "Big man, you spill more water power in the spacecraft. Don''t be too heavy. Just be moderate. The water power also has vitality. I want to practice." then Xiao Ying took out the wood rule enlightenment fruit from a space storage magic weapon


    At the beginning, Qin Lin gave almost all his treasures to Xiao Ying when he was left in the holy prison to snipe the saints of cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family, and wood rule Wuguo was no exception


    Two months later, Xiao Ying also recovered a little. She came to the tail of the ship, climbed to the top of the ship, sat in a transparent shield, and pressed a wooden fruit under her ass


    "I''ve wasted two months, so I can''t waste any more." Xiaoying wiped the tears on her face and tried to get herself into a state of cultivation


    If there is life in the heart, there is wood


    Xiao Ying silently recited Qin Lin''s thoughts when she was practicing


    It is a stage of reincarnation that withered trees come back to spring


    Every law is mysterious, and so is the law of wood


    The biggest characteristic of wood law is vitality


    Popularity is a kind of vitality, and obsession is also a kind of vitality


    Without machines, there is no life, no thought, nothing


    Qin Lin''s cultivation talent is not low. He can find mysterious traces of laws from nature, from the crowd and from the five elements world


    Xiaoying has been with Qin Lin for only a few years, but she has benefited a lot from it


    He sometimes talks to himself involuntarily or wakes up from the state of cultivation and shares his experience and understanding with Xiaoying


    In the world, there are always similar people and similar scenes


    Passing by some places, I suddenly think of deja vu


    Qin Lin''s sentiment seemed to Xiaoying at the moment to tell the secret. She soon became silent in her cultivation and followed the artistic conception


    As soon as Xiaoying entered the cultivation state, she completely forgot the time


    As the days went by, Qin Lin''s breath became weaker and weaker. The penetrating rays wantonly damaged his body, and wrinkles appeared on his pale face


    A young man, in his prime, began to look old


    Another month later, the spacecraft continued to move aimlessly


    There was no need to wipe the floor, because Qin Lin''s blood began to dry up and his blood began to air dry


    The fragmented body is moving towards the end


    His hair began to fall off and grow old


    In the Lingtai, the spirit sits on the ground, and the figure is flickering


    Suddenly, the spirit opened his eyes and looked at the soul sea and sky with melancholy eyes


    Sometimes people can''t help themselves and need someone else to help them


    "We have to completely break off contact with the outside world. In this way, we don''t know what happened in that heaven and earth. And the spirit will turn off at any time." the Spirit said to himself and looked at the clover


    The grass was green and still had vitality, but when these vitality approached the spirit of Qin Lin, it was blocked by an invisible force


    The spirit reached out and wanted to touch the vitality, but it was like a magnet. The vitality always surrounded him and couldn''t move forward


    "It''s the rule of the soul sea," sighed the spirit


    In the spaceship


    Another month passed, and Qin Lin''s vitality could not be felt


    "Brother, I still want to go back to my hometown, I know you want to." stroll and set up the stone man. They stand side by side, like looking at the stars outside the capsule


    "Let''s go back together and never come out again. I''ll bury you in the emperor mountain and guard aside until you are reborn..."


    "Although I know that you who will be reborn hundreds of millions of years later are not you now, I will still treat you as a brother."


    The back of the two stone people is very lonely. No matter how beautiful and wonderful the outside world is, it is not as friendly as every plant, stone and sand in their hometown


    Because the wind is moving, my heart is tired


    I once said that we would go back together and return home in prosperity. I never thought it would be like this


    Stroll around and embrace the lifeless and motionless holy prison


    There is no star in this region within 100 million light years, and the nearest one is 50 million light years away


    The starry sky in the dark star region looks very, very dark because of various spatial factors, and ordinary people can''t see anything at all


    Suddenly, a palpitating wave came from the rear of the spacecraft


    Strolling around and turning around, through the ship body, I saw Xiaoying in a white dress, jumping into the starry sky like a little angel. The dimensional law world opened, and the green beam of wood law fell, enveloping her and shining for hundreds of millions of miles


    "Roar ~"


    At the crack of the dimensional law world, a law monster can be seen, roaring repeatedly, as if trying to open the dimensional law world and come to the universe


    (www.chkee.com maker Fiction)

 Chapter 458

    For two months, Xiaoying finally realized the wood rule and promoted to cave level.


    After becoming a cave level new human, the little guy''s intelligence level has also reached level 3, and the light of science and technology can radiate 50000 light-years in an instant.


    Stroll around and see Qin Lin, who can''t feel any vitality, and then look at Xiao Ying. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It seems a little late.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Ying finished her promotion and hurried back.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I''ve been promoted." Xiaoying is very excited. She doesn''t know that two months have passed unconsciously after her own cultivation.


    However, when she returned to the command cabin and saw Qin Lin lying on the ground, Xiao Ying''s eyes immediately turned red and Dou Da''s tears rolled down.


    Qin Lin''s appearance can''t find a trace of the past. He is too old. More importantly, Xiao Ying, who is very sensitive to vitality, can''t feel a trace of vitality from him after understanding the wood rule.


    "Vitality, vitality..." Xiao Ying had no time to wipe away her tears, and her hands were covered with green light.


    Be sure to live!


    The power of wood rules in Xiaoying''s body keeps pouring out to nourish Qin Lin''s dry body.


    However, Qin Lin''s body seems to reject vitality and doesn''t accept it at all.


    Xiaoying doesn''t give up and keeps soaking Qin Lin''s body with her majestic vitality.


    Strolling around, staring at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s life and death determine the life and death of the holy prison.


    One hour, two hours


    One day, two days


    After ten days, the stroll gave up.


    Qin Lin''s body showed no sign of improvement at all.


    In these ten days, no one found that the unmanned and autonomous Qinlin had penetrated a layer of blue mist.


    In this mist, space is shortened, and the spacecraft can travel a light year a day.


    Walk and give up. No longer go to see Qin Lin.


    Xiaoying still insists on treating Qin Lin and kneels down to one side. The power of wood rule flows out continuously. The command cabin is full of vitality.


    New humans are persistent and have amazing patience. Xiaoying insisted for three months without moving.


    As a stone man, Youda is also very patient. He doesn''t talk for three months and doesn''t stop Xiaoying from doing useless work.


    The center of popular danger.


    In the ten light-years area shrouded in cyan mist, two groups of light suddenly lit up, each with a diameter of one trillion kilometers.


    And on this day. The people in the dangerous places were almost scared one by one, and they all saw it.


    A breath that seemed to shake the whole universe came, and everyone couldn''t help worshipping it. trembling with fear.


    This breath breaks through time and space, and the light is not limited by time and space, and instantly transmits billions of light-years away.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s over. There''s a big change in the dangerous place where God will fall when he goes in."


    "This... This... Existence stronger than the breath of God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the star regions and territories around the dark star region, countless people were sweating and felt that the end was coming.


    At the same time, everyone, especially the Protoss. Finally understand why God disappeared when he entered the dangerous place.


    In the dangerous area, there was really a fierce man.


    There seems to be an unimaginable existence. Is there an unknown realm above God?


    Everyone began to face up to the problem.


    Since ancient times, the divine realm is the end, as we all know.


    However, this breath in the popular and dangerous places makes everyone confused.


    When this breath woke up, mysterious figures shrouded in the halo appeared outside the dark star.


    "Who touched it?" a voice like a young woman sounded, trembling slightly.


    The aura of these mysterious figures trembled slightly, showing their inner uneasiness.


    "Is it going to be born?" a man''s voice took a trace of fear.


    A hazy figure shook his head, and a girl like voice sounded: "they have awakened and the road ahead has been broken."


    "Will the road be open again?" a tall and straight figure heard a voice in the halo, a little excited.


    They waited too long, too long. They didn''t want to be like those people who died in war or disappeared. They were miserable.


    "I don''t know. We can''t guess their existence. It''s rare to see them move for hundreds of billions of years..." the girl''s voice sounded.


    Suddenly, looking at the tall and straight figure in the dangerous place, the man breathed a sigh of relief and seemed very disappointed: "the breath is weak again and can''t be heard."


    long time.


    "Let''s go. We can''t get close to the place they keep. Even if it''s the entrance of the road, as the ancient god said, we can''t help it. The gap is too big." the woman''s voice sounded, and then the hazy figure disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go too. Let''s talk about the integration of all the laws. It is said that without the strength of the gods, we don''t even have the qualification to talk to them. We don''t know how the gods practice and can integrate all the laws. Does this kind of person exist?" a somewhat old voice sounded, and then the man in the aura disappeared.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Suddenly, everyone disappeared.


    At this time, in the dangerous area, in the blue mist in the center.


    A voice slightly surprised by the vicissitudes of life sounded: "it''s a little familiar. Who wants to make my idea?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I see." the voice of vicissitudes sighed: "amazing people, life is untimely... It''s sad that they can''t return to their true self. In this era, death is the best destination... Just, it''s better to control life and death by yourself. You also fall because of me. Help you."


    At that time, a blue light penetrated time and space, suddenly appeared outside the Qinlin, and then passed through the ship body and entered the command cabin.


    In the command cabin, there are green vitality everywhere.


    Xiaoying and Youda can''t feel a cyan light mixed in.


    After the cyan light entered the command module, the cyan mist outside the spacecraft faded.


    Another month passed.


    Strolling and sitting beside the holy prison, he inadvertently looked at Qin Lin.


    "Huh?" stroller straightened up suddenly.


    Qin Lin''s body didn''t seem so dry and began to surge with vitality.


    However, after looking at the endless vitality in the command cabin, the stroll became quiet again.


    Perhaps it was his own illusion.


    The next day, I looked around again and found that Qin Lin''s body was ruddy.


    In the past four months, Xiaoying has become a habit by squeezing out the force of wood rules in her body bit by bit.


    I''m not sure, so I have to concentrate again and observe the changes of Qin Lin every day.


    If you make a mistake and make the little guy happy, no one can bear it.


    Ten days in a row.


    Strolling is finally sure. Qin Lin''s body is beginning to recover its vitality.


    It''s not an illusion, nor is it because there is too much life in the command cabin.


    However, he still dare not tell Xiaoying.


    Until another ten days passed, the stroller finally said, "young master, it''s OK."


    Xiaoying looked up, her eyes confused, her face full of fatigue, and she didn''t seem to understand what stroll was talking about.


    "The childe has begun to recover. He is absorbing vitality, and the vitality in the cabin is much less." stroll said again.


    Xiao Ying was stunned and looked down.


    "Brother Xiaolin..." the little guy''s eyes were red again, and his tears fell down immediately.


    Qin Lin''s skin began to ruddy and his body exuded a little vitality.


    His vitality is very different from that in the cabin.


    There are two similar leaves in the world, but there are no two identical leaves.


    Qin Lin is indeed recovering day by day. His fragmented body is rejuvenated and recovering faster and faster. The wound heals and the broken part is reborn.


    The wrinkles on the face disappear little by little, and the skin begins to be tight, ruddy and elastic.


    In the Lingtai, the spirit, who had already lost consciousness and was about to disappear, began to beat like a heart.


    Wow


    In the sea of divine power, a large number of divine power automatically rushed to the Lingtai and threw into the soul of Qin Lin.


    Shua!


    The spirit opened his eyes and was confused. There was a thick color of surprise in his eyes.


    "I''m not dead, I''m not dead..." the spirit was excited and connected with the flesh again.


    In the command cabin, Qin Lin, whose body had not been completely repaired, trembled his eyelashes and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Xiaolin..." seeing Qin Lin open her eyes, Xiao Ying cries. Since becoming a new human, Qin Lin, like her father and mother, will always be the greatest and most reliable family member.


    Qin Lin smiled. It''s good to live. It''s wonderful to see the world again.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The stone man''s holy prison heard the sound of stone breaking in his body.


    He woke up, too.


    "Hard work, holy prison." Qin Lin didn''t know how long it had been or the specific situation of the holy prison. He only knew that the holy prison carried him back.


    .


    If you think the website is good, please share this website. Thank you for your support


    ,!


    ¡Ë ¡½

 Chapter 459

    When Qin Lin woke up, Xiao Ying was naturally overjoyed.


    When the holy prison woke up, the stroll looked very excited and everyone was happy.


    "Oh, Xiaoying is already cave level when her eyes are closed and opened. Whose girl are you and what do you drink? It''s so powerful." Qin Lin smiled at the crying Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying broke her tears into laughter, wiped away her tears, and became happy again. She ran in the command cabin, like chasing butterflies and catching dragonflies.


    After playing for a while, the little guy looked outside the command cabin and suddenly exclaimed, "brother Kobayashi, we seem to have entered a dangerous place."


    "In danger?"


    Lying in the trough, Qin Lin was stunned. He remembered sniping the saints of cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family. At that time, they were still dozens of light-years away from the dangerous place.


    Can''t wormhole shuttle, can''t space jump, just sleep for decades?


    From birth to the previous war, Qin Lin only lived in his twenties. It is unacceptable that he has lived for decades.


    "How long have I slept?" Qin Lin asked after he was stunned.


    Xiaoying was also confused for a while. She forgot time when she was practicing. After she was promoted to cave level, she always focused on treating Qin Lin and had no concept of time.


    She was about to check the timetable in her body. She walked around and said, "less than a year."


    Qin Lin was stunned: "no mistake, is Xiaoying wrong, or are you wrong?"


    Xiaoying said, "I''m right, and so is the big guy." she''s ready to proofread.


    Qin Lin was more confused. They were both right. What''s going on.


    "There is a natural space-time channel here?" after thinking, Qin Lin''s heart sank.


    Dangerous places are indeed dangerous places, and all kinds of strange phenomena emerge one after another.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter the space storm. The dangerous space storm was fatal. There was no sign before it appeared. Unfortunately, it was directly torn to pieces, and none of the king was spared.


    "Checking the space coordinates. Adjusting the course." Xiaoying entered the intelligent state, piloted the spacecraft and drove away from the dangerous place.


    "How far have we entered the dangerous place?" Qin Lin was very weak. But I still care about this.


    The deeper the danger, the more danger. There are many kinds of space storms, such as nine days away from fire, the dark sea and divine water. Such things are like miasma and insects in the primeval forest. If you are careless or unlucky, the master is very dangerous.


    Deep in danger. There is a zone where God will fall.


    "Fifteen light-years," Xiao Ying replied in a tone like an intelligent robot.


    Qin Lin was surprised that it was so far away.


    He can''t help it now. He just narrowly escaped death. It is estimated that it will be a month or two before it can turn around light years.


    It''s said that there are many soldiers outside the dangerous area, from stars to overlords.


    There is a rumor that he buried himself in a dangerous place after death. It is possible to be reborn one day in the future.


    Although this rumor sounds absurd, there are many soldiers who would rather believe it than believe it.


    God does not despise his long life. Not to mention the rest of the monks.


    More than 99% want to live a few more lives and reach the peak.


    Life is alive, and the peak for soldiers is like money, beauty and power among mortals. Who among ordinary people is not rare?


    Most of the people who are not rare are those who have experienced it, or who know they are powerless and fade away.


    Since ancient times, as if at the birth of the universe, dangerous places have existed, resulting in opportunities in dangerous places, not at most or almost.


    Generation after generation of soldiers come in and fight. They either die or soar to the sky.


    It can be said that the dangerous place is a treasure gathering place.


    There are countless kinds of caves, tombs and inheritance.


    Every year, many soldiers come in, especially those who come to the deadline.


    "There are many madmen in the dangerous place. Everyone should be careful." Qin Lin gave a look to the stroller, and the stroller immediately took him to the command desk seat.


    The holy prison recovered quickly and returned to its peak in less than a few days.


    It''s been almost a year. He didn''t wake up before because of heart disease.


    It''s easy to say anything when my heart is healed.


    There are many crises in the dangerous area. The spacecraft has been driving for more than a month, and all kinds of meteorites and broken magic weapons hit at high speed from time to time.


    If Xiaoying had not been a level 3 intelligent life with strong detection ability, at least two or three dangerous meteorites and broken magic weapons could break the level D Qinlin.


    One of the most dangerous categories is celestial bodies.


    Some of these celestial bodies are like a lake, suspended in the starry sky, and some are like deep fire slurry, steadily sinking and floating in the starry sky


    There is also a kind of wind blades from the depths of the dangerous place. With the monk''s eyesight, we can see that they are cyan gray. They flash out from the dangerous place one by one. Star and cave level soldiers die at the touch of one touch.


    This is just the periphery. Occasionally, some powerful wind blades fly out, and even the saint can be cut into powder.


    In the depths of danger, I dare not imagine.


    "Some magic weapons are complete. Hei hei, if you catch them, they can be used as travel expenses." now Qin Lin has completely recovered and is eager to try.


    Every day, the magic weapon of no owner flies at high speed in space because of dangerous gravity or special reasons.


    "Holy prison, stroll around. We all go out and catch it when we see it, but be careful not to be hit by some meteorites and magic weapons harder than you." Qin Lin asked Xiaoying to open the door of the ship, and then he climbed up to the top of the ship.


    Holy prison and stroll followed.


    "Ha ha, here comes one." soon after Qin Lin came out, he saw a magic weapon emitting the fluctuation of five laws flying head-on. It looked like a huge wood. Its speed reached half the speed of light, and it looked very good.


    "I''ll catch it." Qin Lin put out his big hand in advance and grabbed it.


    "Bang!"


    "Horizontal trough."


    Qin Lin grabbed the magic weapon, and the whole man was taken to fly and fell off the spaceship.


    Xiaoying quickly stopped the ship.


    Qin Lin had no time to check this magic weapon. He shook his numb arm and whispered to himself that the fish was a little big.


    "Xiaoying, it''s all right, go on." after returning to the spacecraft, Qin Lin said to Xiaoying in the spacecraft.


    The spacecraft continued to travel, and Qin linle blossomed in the next few months.


    He was so busy with the holy prison and strolling that he caught one magic weapon after another.


    It''s a pity that most magic weapons are damaged and are not worth a few money.


    "Wow, here we go again. It''s a broken tripod. It doesn''t have a strong smell, but it looks very strong." Qin Lin shouted.


    Stroll, take a quick step forward and stretch your arms.


    Boom!


    After grasping this magic weapon, the stroller''s arm trembled, cracks appeared on it, and the gravel fell.


    Qin Lin was surprised and quickly reached out with the holy prison to help.


    The three of them worked together to take this magic weapon.


    "Broken venerable level magic weapon." Qin Lin was startled when he got it and saw it clearly.


    In this place, there are also venerable magic weapons.


    In other words, in this peripheral area, there was a war at the venerable level, or there was a danger that made the venerable worry about themselves, the magic weapon was destroyed, and life and death were unknown.


    "This ghost place, people who don''t want to die, it''s better not to come." Qin Lin was finally afraid.


    The venerable''s magic weapons are destroyed here. It''s too dangerous.


    Just as Qin Lin wanted to take everyone away, one magic weapon after another flew from the front, very dense.


    "So many?" Qin Lin easily grabbed several magic weapons.


    These magic weapons are almost intact, but the quality is a little low. The lowest is the star level and the highest is the king level.


    Holy prison and stroll also picked up several pieces, all of which were obtained within ten minutes.


    Looking ahead, Qin Lin wondered, who lost so many magic weapons?


    In recent months, although the three of them have picked up a lot of magic weapons, they can only transfer them to the star domain 40 or 50 times, which is still far from being transferred to the star domain of the four gods.


    In dangerous areas, some celestial bodies like to attract magic weapons scattered in the starry sky, and then may be excluded for various reasons, making a large number of magic weapons shoot out like bullets.


    Have you been met by yourself now? Qin Lin didn''t intend to leave for the time being and rubbed his hands.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, only when you are in charge can you know the pain.


    This guy is more obsessed with money now than before.


    "Go and have a look, Xiaoying. Pay more attention when sailing." Qin Lin didn''t forget to collect the magic weapon when he spoke to Xiaoying.


    All the way, it was amazing. In less than one day, Qin Lin and them received at least tens of thousands of magic weapons.


    Fortunately, it is a magic weapon from star level to Saint level, and the higher the quality, the less.


    Otherwise, Qin Lin''s heart can''t stand it.


    This situation lasted for seven days. Qin Lin and them collected 80000 magic weapons. In addition, if they were too far away to collect, at least 100000 magic weapons flew by.


    "God, won''t you find a magic mountain?" Qin Lin was very excited.


    .

 Chapter 460

    On the seventh day, Qin Lin and others came to a blue and black mountain.


    Thousands of kilometers away, you can see its towering figure, like a huge wall blocking the starry sky.


    The giant peak exudes an inexplicable breath, as if it is alive, but it is sleeping at the moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s a magic mountain." Qin Lin and others stared, because their sight was limited, they couldn''t see the end of the blue and black giant peak, but felt very tall.


    Millions of kilometers, or tens of millions of kilometers?


    On the magic mountain, countless magic weapons are attached.


    These magic weapons like the earth lost its gravity, the objects on it fell and flew out one by one.


    "Yes, yes..." Qin Lin''s eyes lit up, and even the holy prison and strolling eyes rarely showed blazing heat.


    So many magic weapons, this giant peak has been searched for endless years to get it.


    This is probably the reason why things will decline. It attracts too many magic weapons. From prosperity to decline, it begins to reject magic weapons.


    "There are so many magic weapons, even if they are all stars, they are enough for us to transmit to the star domain of the four gods family." Qin Lin''s saliva dripped and his heart was shocked. There are magic weapons all over the mountains and fields.


    These magic weapons do not know how many years they have existed. Some have become spiritless and rusty due to the erosion of years, engraved with the helplessness of time.


    Although Baoshan is so happy that they want to faint, Qin Lin and them are not impulsive and look around carefully.


    There may be any danger around this treasure land.


    In the dangerous area, there are not only foreign soldiers, but also indigenous people.


    Like holy prison and stroll, it is the aboriginal life in the dangerous area of Jingshan mountain.


    In dangerous places, there are naturally indigenous lives.


    Of course, not everyone in the aborigines is as talented as holy prison and walking.


    But overall. The talent of life in dangerous places is still much better than that of the outside world.


    Aboriginal life has a deeper understanding of dangerous areas than external life, so. Qin Lin was worried that there were aborigines around the magic mountain.


    It''s painful to have limited vision. Qin Lin couldn''t see thousands of miles away no matter how big his eyes were.


    "Most of the magic weapons that fly out first on the magic mountain are of low level. If we collect too many magic weapons, our space magic weapons will not fit." Qin Lin ordered the holy prison and stroll to give up the magic weapons from star level to cave level and collect the magic weapons above void level first.


    In this direction, the three of them fly more than a dozen magic weapons from time to time, in order to save time, physical strength and space. Give priority to catching magic weapons above void level.


    The master of the powerful breath of life on the magic mountain didn''t know where it was hidden. Qin Lin and the three of them looked at it for half an hour and couldn''t see a clue.


    Xiaoying and Qinlin have been collected by Qinlin. Xiao Ying can''t help here.


    Qin Lin is very worried now. There are many magic weapons in space. They are all looted, dozens of them. But the biggest one can hold a 10000 meter long spaceship.


    The magic weapons that fly out range from a few centimeters to thousands of meters.


    It takes a lot of trouble to refine and reduce them one by one by using the power of God and law.


    And if you receive it directly, there will be more magic weapons in space. No matter how big the space is, it can''t hold so much.


    "There are a few magic weapons in this direction, and the quality is not good. Change another one." Qin Lin and the holy prison strolled to move the position, because they still couldn''t find the hidden life on the magic weapon mountain. After a long time, they didn''t dare to enter.


    The smell is very much like the smell of overlord or even venerable.


    The three men moved more than 100000 miles and suddenly saw a young man in blue armor in front. Like them, they were happily collecting magic weapons.


    It''s all money. It''s half magic weapon and half technology. Spaceships need this kind of thing very much, just as metal materials must be used to build airplanes.


    Seeing this man, the holy prison and strolling looked at him, showing a trace of abnormality.


    The young man in blue armor seemed to feel it, raised his head, looked at the holy prison and strolled, and then he looked a little moved.


    Qin Lin didn''t know it and said hello: "ha, are you picking up money, too?"


    The blue war armour boy looked at Qin Lin, looked at an idiot, didn''t answer at all, said unfriendly to the holy prison and strolling tone: "don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Holy prison and stroll were silent.


    Qin Lin was surprised. Did the blue war armour boy seem to know the holy prison and stroll?


    "Hey, hey, it''s good to be acquaintances. You''ve stepped on dog shit. You''ve come here from tens of billions of light-years away?" Qin Lin said with a smile.


    Cyan war armour youth has cyan skin and beautiful face. Unfortunately, the color is cyan, otherwise it is very in line with human aesthetics. He is a handsome boy.


    "Idiot." the young man with green skin gave Qin Lin a cold look, stopped paying attention to him and just picked up the magic weapon.


    With his hot face sticking to his cold ass, Qin Lin bah: "who did the idiot say?"


    The young man with green skin ignored Qin Lin.


    "Who did the idiot say?" Qin Lin insisted, picking up magic weapons and harassing the cold young man.


    Qin Lin chattered for a long time, and the young man with green skin couldn''t help it: "the idiot said you, you, you, you..."


    Speaking of the back, the boy turned red.


    There were four you in a row. The first three were worried that Qin Lin was not clear and repeated the explanation. The last "you" was that he understood and was very angry.


    "I don''t talk to idiots." Qin Lin hummed and picked up treasure happily.


    The blushing young man is anxious. If he annoys others, he wants to pat his ass and leave. How can it be so cheap.


    "No, you have to make it clear." the blushing boy was very angry.


    Qin Lin hummed and Xiaoqu er said, "running water, it takes away the story of time and changes a person..."


    Whatever the blushing boy said, Qin Lin just didn''t answer and just hummed and picked up magic weapons.


    The blushing boy jumped his feet in a hurry. He was too careless. He wanted to do it, but he seemed to take into account the holy prison and stroll, and held back.


    Qin Lin has secretly asked the holy prison and stroll, and knows the origin of the blushing boy.


    This guy turned out to be a native of dangerous places.


    The life and breath of dangerous places are different from those of outsiders.


    However, this feeling can only be felt by life in dangerous places.


    Outsiders like Qin Lin can''t see it.


    "You are the people in the dangerous places of Jingshan mountain. He is the people in the dangerous places. You are not in the same vein. How can you feel it?" Qin Lin asked.


    Holy prison and wandering brain are not enough. They are just different. They are naturally different.


    What is the relationship between dangerous places? Qin Lin has some doubts.


    It''s nothing to feel each other in the same dangerous place, but two people in different dangerous places can also feel it. It''s a little magical.


    Suddenly, the blushing boy flew to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin stared: "what do you want to do, fight?"


    There are only three rules for the blushing youth. The most is the king''s arrogance. Qin Lin is not afraid.


    Blushing, the boy''s face became more red and looked at some place in the dark starry sky.


    Qin Lin looked along the boy''s eyes and was surprised. He saw a monster with three heads and six arms enter the field of vision.


    The smell of this monster with three heads and six arms is very strong. There are six rules.


    In other words, it is at least the existence of the overlord level. Maybe there is a law that reaches the fifth level and is hidden.


    Three headed six armed monster


    As soon as things appeared, the holy prison subconsciously stood in front of Qin Lin, but it didn''t completely block in front of Qin Lin, but there was some deviation.


    In the past, the holy prison was always completely blocked in front of Qin Lin. Qin Lin was very unhappy. He said that if the enemy was a beautiful woman, it would block my sight.


    Therefore, the holy prison is only one step ahead of Qin Lin. when the attack comes, he can block it first.


    "So beautiful." Qin Lin stared. The monster with three heads and six arms was a woman. The three faces withdrew together. It was very beautiful.


    Charming in the waist, sexy in the hips, temptation in the legs, nobility in the chest


    "Eh, when did I have such a strong taste? It''s a monster with three heads." Qin Lin was surprised and suddenly felt ashamed, because he found that the female monster''s spirit had high attainments and unconsciously affected him.


    Fortunately, there is clover.


    "Grass, you are so kind." Qin Lin praised the grass.


    In the Lingtai, clover shivered all over and seemed to be afraid of this sentence.


    "What are you talking about?" the three female monsters didn''t pay attention to Qin Lin and kept staring at the blushing young man. When they heard Qin Lin''s words, their face was green and angry.


    The three headed female monster was angry, blushed, and the young man looked more nervous. He seemed very afraid of the three headed female monster.


    .

 Chapter 461

    "I didn''t say anything." Qin Lin is also a little creepy. This woman looks very powerful. If she doesn''t provoke it, she won''t provoke it. We can make a fortune together.


    The three beauties turned their eyes to the blushing young man, with a strange look in their eyes: "Guoguo, it''s hard for me to find you."


    Guoguo looked bitter and immediately asked the holy prison and stroll for advice, but soon found that it was wrong to ask for help. Qin Lin was the leading brother.


    "This woman is terrible and will bring disaster to all living beings. Help me stop her." Guoguo asked Qin Lin for help.


    Qin Lin couldn''t figure out the relationship between Guoguo and the woman. He stared: "is there any mistake? What level of soldier is she? At least the overlord level. Who are you? Let me help for no reason."


    Guoguo is very sorry. He hated others just now. Now he rubs it up.


    "In fact, she is the overlord, deliberately divulging the breath of the sixth law." Guoguo seems to be really afraid of the three beauties. She is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. She doesn''t care about anything and immediately reports the enemy situation.


    Qin Lin stared and wiped his eyes. At least it was the arrogance of the overlord.


    Holy Tianjiao doesn''t matter. Overlord Tianjiao, run as far as you can.


    "Ha? It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know him." Qin Lin said to the three beauties, regardless of the fruit. He wanted to take the holy prison and stroll away and continue to make a fortune.


    "Did I let you go?" the three beauties'' three faces were full of cold colors. They seemed to have a problem with Qin Lin''s not helping Guoguo.


    Qin Lin was stunned, touched his head and asked Guoguo, "sweat, what''s your relationship?"


    Guoguo was very embarrassed, but he honestly replied, "she''s my wife."


    Ga? Qin Lin was surprised and looked at the fruit: "you have too much taste. You are so much better than you when you marry such a wife."


    Guo Guo''s face turned red and argued: "No. She''s a little better than me. I''m a saint."


    Said, Guoguo spilled a trace of holy power.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Amitabha, he only felt three rules from Guoguo before. Now this guy exudes holy power again.


    Doesn''t that mean he has two rules to reach the fifth level?


    It seems impossible. The holy one has two laws to reach the fifth level?


    Probably only those masters or gods who are too idle to put their mind on the understanding of the law realm, resulting in the high realm of two or more laws.


    Usually. Soldiers will only choose to practice a law realm, and the rest of the time is to feel the law they have not obtained.


    After all, for more than ninety-nine percent of soldiers, the fifth level of one law realm and the fifth level of two law realms. The strength is almost exactly the same.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, there is a rule that I don''t care about. Its realm will jump up by itself." Guoguo may see Qin Lin''s doubts and disbelief. Hurriedly explained.


    This is OK. Qin Lin is speechless. As expected, the universe is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    "She''s your wife. Are you afraid of hair? Hey, she''s still a strong woman." Qin Lin didn''t have a good way. Some envy.


    Guo Guo is depressed and envious. You''ll know when you find a strong woman.


    Call~


    Qin Lin is still envious of Guoguo. The three beauties threw out a trident, which soared three hundred miles in an instant, and the brilliance illuminated ten thousand miles.


    Holy prison and stroll stood still.


    Qin Lin was startled. The three beauties said they would do it. It''s too unreasonable. They won''t help her husband Guoguo.


    In addition, the woman''s spiritual attainments are too strong. It is estimated that she takes the charm together. The holy prison and stroll are all on the road, and her eyes twinkle with hot light.


    Guo Guo''s face is ugly. Who likes his wife to discharge to others? Who likes other men to stare at his wife?


    WOW~


    Round things like fruit flew out of the hands of fruit, turned into a star river and swept towards the Trident.


    "How many times have you said it, but you still don''t listen." Guoguo''s face was full of shame. The culprit was his wife. He was kind-hearted and didn''t have the heart to fight the holy prison and stroll, so he had to stop the three beauties.


    Boom!


    The void almost disintegrated, the Trident flew back, and the fruit star flowed back.


    The space of the dangerous place is too stable. The saints of the five elements can''t shuttle through space. We can imagine how stable it is.


    However, the saint level fruit, and the overlord level three beauties, let the space appear cracks, vaguely see the space turbulence.


    "I haven''t done anything with them. How many times have I told you that you are so stingy?" the three beauties are high above and dissatisfied with Guoguo.


    Guo Guo''s face turned red and roared, "you go, don''t come back to me in the future."


    The three beauties looked cold: "then kill them first."


    Qin Lin is very depressed. The quarrel between husband and wife is none of our business.


    Before he could think more, Qin Lin hurriedly grabbed the holy prison and ran around, because the three beauties shot again.


    Guo Guo''s strength is worse than that of the three beauties after all. She can''t stop the three beauties.


    However, Qin Lin was also surprised that Guoguo had a law that reached the seventh level.


    This is the first time he has seen such a pervert.


    The fifth floor is very few, and the sixth floor is very few. There are not necessarily several territories. Even at the saint level, with a long life and insufficient talent opportunities, it can''t be.


    And Guoguo is actually the seventh floor.


    No wonder, he said that there was a rule that he didn''t understand at all. The realm jumped up and reached the fifth level.


    What a monster!


    The Trident is more powerful than the saint.


    After the saints, each realm has a unique momentum to suppress the low realm soldiers.


    Although the attack power of each level of the strong in these realms is not greatly improved, it is like fighting between the two armies. Momentum and morale are actually the most important.


    Have momentum and morale, and can give play to ordinary or extraordinary strength.


    The weak side, let alone its extraordinary strength, can give full play to 80% of its usual combat power.


    Madder, this woman, just now she envied Guoguo. Qin Lin took back what she had just said.


    Qin Lin doesn''t like such a female devil who kills people all the time.


    It''s okay to be savage and unreasonable. It''s wrong to kill.


    "You go, I''ll stop her." Guoguo said to Qin Lin and other three people, looking very righteous.


    However, looking at his expression, he seemed unwilling. He helped Qin Lin stop the three beauties. Who helped him stop the three beauties?


    He doesn''t want to be with three beauties anymore.


    Qin Lin was very moved, and then secretly bah. Other wives want to kill themselves and thank others. What''s the reason.


    Most importantly, it blocked Qin Lin''s way to get rich.


    Let alone get rich, just save enough travel expenses.


    Qin Lin took the holy prison and strolled and ran away. He soon left Guoguo and the three beauties in the dark and couldn''t see them anymore.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 462

    A three headed beauty and fruit were far behind. The holy prison and stroll immediately woke up from the dreamland, and the gray brown rock face couldn''t help reddening.


    Just now, it was like a spring dream. The beauty in the dream came out of the bath, and the charm went straight to the depths of people''s soul.


    "Women are tigers, you know?" Qin Lin taught the two stone men.


    "What is a tiger?" the holy prison asked stupidly, and his face was full of doubts.


    Qin Lin touched his nose. With the wisdom of the two stone people, it was difficult for him to explain them clearly.


    After half a ring, Qin Lin had to say, "that woman was a tiger just now."


    Holy prison and stroll trembled, and the three beauties gave them a deep shadow.


    While educating them, Qin Lin asked them to catch magic weapons.


    Just caught a few, the three stopped.


    There are also soldiers here, and there are still several.


    "Xiaobao, Daxiong, with so many magic weapons, we can save enough travel expenses to go home." a tall and strong young man who was picking up magic weapons looked happy.


    Next to the tall and strong youth, there are four people.


    "Brother Yang, we can not only save enough money for the trip home, but also prepare many gifts for Yuer and them. Hey hey." a thin young soldier with double swords on his back and excited eyes.


    Others were also excited. They were forced to migrate and move to a desolate star region. For the reproduction and growth of the group, many soldiers set foot in the stars, team after team.


    "Yu''er and Jiabao have the best talent in our tribe and can rank top in the family. Unfortunately, they are too young and lack of resources. We save more treasures... They are the hope of our group." brother Yang''s eyes show a look of longing, as if he saw those gifted children grow up and cross the stars and the sea. Lead their ethnic groups to rise and return to their hometown.


    "Well, for the sake of yu''er and Jiabao, for the sake of ethnic groups, and for returning to their hometown." Xiaobao and Daxiong clenched their fists.


    next. A trace of gloom flashed in the eyes of several people.


    Now there are only five people left in their team. When they came out, there were a full fifteen people.


    Seeing everyone''s mood, brother Yang shouted: "cheer up. Forget the look in the eyes of the people of all ages at the foot of Qishan looking forward to us before stepping on the starry sky. Even if they die, they have no regrets. A Bing, their souls may have returned to their hometown and are waiting for us."


    Xiaobao and others immediately strengthened their eyes and became ambitious.


    "Yes. A Bing, they have returned to their hometown and are waiting for us."


    "This is a great opportunity. It is the foundation of our tribe''s foothold in the wilderness. With these treasures, we can buy a large number of spaceships and open up many permanent galaxies around us."


    "Come on!"


    Several people tried to catch treasures again and included them in the magic weapon of space.


    These five people are all cave level soldiers with limited vision.


    Qin Lin, holy prison and stroll are the existence of kings. You can see these five people.


    These five people. But I can''t see them.


    The dialogue between the five fell into Qin Lin''s ears.


    He was silent. From the words of the five, he probably heard some stories about the five races.


    Will the earth be displaced in this world in the future?


    No!


    This must not happen. Qin Lin''s eyes were firm and there was no Hippie on his face.


    The holy prison and stroll are like iron towers, standing around Qin Lin. at the moment, they feel an inexplicable breath from Qin Lin.


    However, they were born in a dangerous place. They had no racial ideas and could not understand Qin Lin''s momentum.


    They are just strange. In the past, when they met outsiders, Qin Lin would mostly come forward and ask around. Even if the other party didn''t want to rob him, he would have to rob him, and then he robbed him.


    But this time, seeing the five people, Qin Lin didn''t move.


    Are these five people too weak and Qin Lin has principles?


    It doesn''t seem right. He has even robbed stars. He just wants to see if someone has a good baby. If he has one, he will accept it. If he doesn''t, he will take one or two things. He explains that if he doesn''t do it, he will have a profit. Otherwise, it''s unlucky.


    Qin Lin was silent and didn''t even take the magic weapon.


    The holy prison and stroll were in a hurry and collected one treasure after another.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin raised his head and looked at Xiaobao.


    To be exact, look at the starry sky on the other side of Xiaobao.


    There, two soldiers appeared.


    Both of them are very tall, thousands of meters high.


    This is probably their noumenon. Generally, people like Qin Lin will keep their original body shape and will not deliberately grow larger or smaller.


    They just appeared in Qin Lin''s vision, and a fire across the starry sky was hundreds of miles long.


    "No!" Qin Lin roared.


    The fire flashed past, drowning Xiaobao and others. The hot fire lit up hundreds of thousands of miles of starry sky around.


    The holy power permeates the air and regards all beings as ants.


    The fire disappeared, Xiaobao and others turned into fly ash, and there were more than 20 magic weapons in space, floating in the starry sky.


    The space magic weapon is refined by the saints of the five elements. The material is generally good. The saints with weak attack power can''t be destroyed.


    "Small cave level, it''s still far from the deadline. It''s good to come to this place. I''ll give you a ride." among the two people who came, the person who shot said with a smile. It was the fire he sent out that would still be immersed in excitement. Xiaobao and others who thought they could contribute to the rise of the ethnic group burned it clean.


    Xiao Bao and others may not expect or know until they die. The disaster suddenly comes, and there is no time for fear and sadness.


    In this way, the heart with hope turns into nothingness, and the soul returns to its hometown.


    "Hmm? There are others over there. Are they in a group?" the man who didn''t make a move heard Qin Lin''s roar and looked over here.


    "A hole level, a void level, a king level?" the man who shot also looked over and said with a light smile.


    Qin Lin has only three laws, among which the law of light reaches the fifth level, so he has only two laws, which is considered to be cave level.


    Holy prison is the king''s pride, the fifth layer of earth law, which is hidden and considered to be the void level.


    Strolling is the fourth layer of the king. There are four rules on the body, so it is considered to be the king level.


    "Damn you!" Qin Lin looked gloomy and stared at the two people.


    Holy prison and stroll are ready for battle immediately.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that people who are dazzled by anger. Are they your teammates? It''s okay, you''ll see them soon." the man who shot smiled.


    Both of them are saints. They don''t pay attention to Qin Lin, holy prison and strolling at all.


    "Not only is he not a saint of the five elements, but he can''t even reach the fourth level. He doesn''t deserve my hand." Qin Lin''s eyes were cold.


    Smelling the speech, a gray brown stone stick appeared in the hands of the holy prison and the stroller.


    .

 Chapter 463

    "Ha ha..." the saint Muzi Qijiang laughed: "cave level dandies, with two guards, a void level and a king, want to kill us?"


    Muzi Qijiang looked at baixitun, as if to signal, little partner, come on, laugh together, and see these three fools who don''t know heaven and earth. fqxsw.com


    Bai Xitun didn''t let Muzi Qijiang down and laughed: "it''s fun to travel in dangerous places. It''s such a pleasure."


    As he spoke, the white Tun''s eyes were cold, and the holy power filled the air, enveloping Qin Lin and other three people.


    "Darling, reduce my combat power by more than two layers." Bai Xitun sneered.


    Qin Lin''s face changed: "Wow, you are a saint. Don''t bully people like that. Let us go. All the Baoshan is yours."


    MUZ Qijiang scoffed. Why did you go early and late.


    Bai Xitun took back the holy power and said proudly, "you don''t have to go all out to deal with you people who don''t have eyes. Even the holy power. Before you die, tell you one thing, this treasure mountain can''t be swallowed by one person, and it''s difficult for the master to come."


    "This treasure mountain is so precious?" Qin Lin said curiously, "I think it has more magic weapons. Most of them are of low quality."


    Before Bai Xitun spoke, Muzi Qijiang sneered and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, this is a treasure mountain ten billion kilometers large. There are countless magic weapons on it. In addition to artifact, a magic treasure house of protoss, all the magic weapons are far from it."


    Ga? Qin Lin stared at the 10 billion kilometer Baoshan?


    The tens of thousands of miles you can see is just a drop in the bucket of Baoshan?


    It''s really rich and powerful in dangerous places. There is such a treasure mountain.


    So many treasures can smash the earth into a first-class force when they are loaded back.


    Qin Lin''s mouth is watering.


    "I''m not going to give it to you." Qin Lin wiped his saliva.


    Huh? Muzi Qijiang and baixitun seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. fqxsw.com


    "Idiot." they sneered in a low voice.


    Qin Lin is very unhappy. He has been scolded like this more than once.


    "You are an idiot. Your whole family are idiots." Qin Lin replied.


    Bai Xitun turned his head and said to Muzi Qijiang, "Muzi, you did it just now. I did it this time."


    Muzi Qijiang''s arms embrace his chest, which means very obvious. He won''t do it.


    Bai Xitun smiled, turned his head and looked at Qin Lin.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the stroller rush up.


    Bai Xitun is very angry. Madder, it''s too shameful to rush here to die. People want to pretend to be forced.


    "Die!"


    Bai Xitun waved, and a golden light flew out, turning into golden thorns halfway, like darts in the sky. Block the walk in all directions.


    Although you don''t call Qin Lin the master now, you almost take Qin Lin as the master.


    As the first follower of Qin Lin, the holy prison naturally attaches importance to the safety of Qin Lin and guards aside.


    Therefore, the first hitter is naturally walking.


    Muzi Qijiang disdained to deal with strolling with baixitun. Of course, the holy prison won''t do it.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Wandering and waving the stone stick in your hand, hundreds of earthy yellow stick shadows appear in an instant, and the empty way also floats up.


    His white face changed.


    Stick road success!


    King''s fourth floor!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Golden thorns, like flies, are killed one by one, blooming the flower of life.


    It looks great. San Wei has to let it out.


    Bai Xitun dare not be careless. He is the third floor of the saint.


    People like Qin Lin, holy prison and stroll are rare. Saints like Bai Xitun are normal. They have practiced for hundreds of millions of years and are the third layer of saints.


    As soon as Shengwei came out, white Tun''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Now you know my strength.


    However, the next moment, Bai Xitun''s face was ugly, his walking speed was not reduced, and he was angry and rushed to kill.


    "Not affected, what''s the matter?" Bai Xitun was frightened. The life of the emperor stone family was only in the dangerous land of Jingshan mountain, but not many people knew that there was such life in the universe and were immune to Shengwei.


    The fourth layer of the king is almost away from the first layer of the saint. In addition, the way of emptiness is not much different from the third layer of the saint. In addition, in the natural field, the combat power of wandering has reached more than the fourth layer of the saint.


    "Bang!"


    Strolling is usually silent and dull, but when fighting, it is extremely brave. When it is hit with a stick, the earth is not cracked because there is no ground.


    The white Tun outfit was miserable. He thought he could kill the stroll without magic weapons and Shengwei. Later, Shengwei came out and thought he could kill the stroll. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t hurt someone''s hair, but also got caught off guard and almost lost his head.


    "Boy, you have seed!" Muzi Qijiang, who had arms around his chest, couldn''t sit still. His partners were beaten. If he stood idly by, he wouldn''t be human.


    So, with a wave of Muzi Qijiang''s arm, a star magic weapon flew out, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Good baby!" Qin Lin shouted behind.


    The holy prison moved, stretched out his hand and grabbed falsely. After so long with Qin Lin, he understood what Qin Lin meant.


    The most important component of stars is earth. Isn''t this money.


    Suddenly, Muzi Qijiang found that he almost lost control of the magic weapon.


    Lying in the trough, the evil door came. MUZ Qijiang felt that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. First he walked without fear of holy power, and then the magic weapon didn''t listen to orders.


    It''s more unkind to walk around. As soon as you grasp it, the stars will come to your hand.


    MUZ Qijiang almost vomited blood. He got this star from Baoshan. It''s of overlord quality.


    Is it because it hasn''t been fully refined and can''t be controlled freely?


    Muzi Qijiang scolded secretly and made wedding clothes for others.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the magic weapon is robbed. Muzi Qijiang can accept it.


    What made him vomit blood was that the star smashed him on the spot with a swing of his arm.


    It''s a shame to take a knife and cut people back.


    Also, it''s unreasonable for a king to pick two saints and hurt both saints.


    Boom!


    The stroll turns into emperor mountain, covering tens of thousands of miles, supporting the Qijiang River and baixitun.


    "It''s such a coincidence that we really have fate." Qin Lin smiled, because Muzi Qijiang and baixitun were supported to fly in the direction of him and the holy prison.


    Muzi Qijiang and baixitun were surprised and angry. What a fart. Didn''t the stone man mean it.


    At the same time, they were thrilled and finally realized that walking was a special kind of life.


    But didn''t the stone man mean it?


    If it''s not intentional, that''s good. The Qin Lin and the holy prison in front of us look so weak and kill them all.


    Although he couldn''t beat the stone man, there was no problem running.


    With a little abacus in their hearts, they smiled and stared at Qin Lin and the holy prison.


    The holy prison is blocked in front of Qin Lin. these two people are not beautiful women. He knows and completely blocks Qin Lin. Qin Lin can''t see these two people, and they can''t see Qin Lin either.


    .

 Chapter 464

    Qin Lin is actually very depressed. Every time this happens, the holy prison is like a huge mountain in front of him, blocking his sight, and his temperament likes to be open and look far.


    However, for the sake of loyal protection of the Lord, there are no beautiful women in front, so Qin Lin won''t say much.


    "Go away!"


    Muzi Qijiang and baixitun stared at the holy prison fiercely. Starting with the magic weapon, they wanted to fight the holy prison.


    In their eyes, although the holy prison is very weak, it is also a trouble. If you open it early, catch Qin Lin early and threaten to walk around, you will be less insulted.


    The holy prison said nothing, and the stone stick in his hand was divided into two, one holding one.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Before Muzi Qijiang and baixitun started, the holy prison started. Two staff shadows were smashed from left to right. The way of emptiness emerged. It was mainly earthy yellow air flow, with other three colors of light outside. The space trembled. It was almost broken and rumbled.


    With the attack power of the holy prison, it is difficult to break through the space. It can be seen how stable the space in the dangerous place is.


    In fact, the saints of the five elements can also shuttle in space here, but it is too difficult to shuttle. For example, a person who can swim can swim to the opposite side from one end of a lake, but the speed is not as fast as running from the shore. It''s better not to swim.


    "The way of emptiness!"


    "King Tianjiao!"


    Madder, Muzi, Qijiang and baixitun have green faces. The holy prison is more terrible than walking.


    The king''s arrogance almost reached the second level of the saint. Coupled with the way of emptiness, it is almost the fourth level of the saint. He is not afraid of the saint''s power. He also has fields and is good at power. The saint prison can ravage the third level of the saint.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The magic weapons of Muzi Qijiang and baixitun have just been raised. The stone stick of the holy prison smashed up, and the magic weapon smashed his head together. They immediately broke their heads and flew back.


    "It''s over!"


    Both of them were confused. Met the legendary demon.


    How unlucky it was. They were angry at the bottom of their hearts and went into danger. Let alone demons, Tianjiao will hardly come in.


    Danger is the place with the highest mortality rate. It''s good to have one out of a hundred.


    I had to. Or the deadline is coming, few will come in.


    Of course, this is for ordinary soldiers.


    For example, the overlord or the venerable, after coming in, the probability of going out is still very high, especially the overlord and the strong above who understand the five elements.


    The overlord who understands the five elements is in danger. Has been able to shuttle through space more freely.


    Therefore, the periphery of the dangerous area is not very dangerous for the overlord.


    "Help!"


    In a daze, Bai Xitun only thought of this. He shouted to Muzi Qijiang.


    If you accidentally lose everything, you despise the enemy too much. First you despise walking, and then you despise the holy prison.


    Both of them are stronger than themselves.


    The holy prison was so powerful that it kept up with it. The double sticks turned into one and smashed at baixitun, bringing up a bright rainbow, which was very beautiful.


    As soon as Bai Xitun opened his eyes and recovered his eyesight from the darkness, he saw a four-color stone stick hit him.


    "Bang!"


    Before he could shout, his head was smashed by a stone stick, and the Lingtai collapsed into a dead body.


    The stroll over there also turned into a stone man, holding a stone stick and smashing it down the muzqi river.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Two invincible saints died at the hands of two kings.


    "The head is really fragile." Qin Lin sighed. He had no pity for the death of the two saints.


    These two people are not evil people, and they are almost the same. They kill Xiaobao and others at the cave level without saying a word.


    There is no interest dispute or old grudge between the two sides. If they are not evil people, how can they do such a thing?


    For Qin Lin, the most important thing is Xiaobao''s experience.


    These people, for the sake of ethnic groups, set foot on the starry sky and entered the vast starry sea. They didn''t want to die in a foreign land.


    "Will I be the same as them?" Qin Lin''s mood suddenly became agitated. Daxiong and them went away for the sake of the ethnic group. He also embarked on the road to the four gods in the starry sky for the sake of the earth.


    This is a long and dangerous road. Qin Lin has no confidence and doesn''t know when he will fall.


    But no matter what, he will stick to it.


    There is no turning back.


    In order to grow up and defend our hometown, we must rely on the protection of the four gods in the starry sky.


    How powerful is a Protoss? Just look at this treasure mountain.


    Normal Protoss, the magic treasure house is no less than this mountain.


    Protoss, except God, have at least many masters, not to mention the venerable.


    In the future, there will be more than one Protoss peeping at the earth.


    Although the earth has such gifted talents as siruo, red shadow, Ling, little fairy and little seven, they also need time to grow up. Even if they all become gods, they are not sure they can hold the earth.


    Unless it''s a supernatural existence, like something in a dangerous place.


    Some time ago, the existence of the dangerous place woke up, and the holy prison and stroll felt it, but they were not very surprised, because they came out of the dangerous place and felt it.


    Xiaoying, a semi intelligent and semi friar, was only focused on Qin Lin and didn''t care much.


    As for Qin Lin, he was in a coma at that time and didn''t know at all.


    However, when he woke up, he learned from Xiaoying and the holy prison that there was a fierce man in the dangerous area.


    Qin Lin was just surprised, not very shocked. Before that, the old God stick told him that the dangerous place was terrible and God was in danger of falling.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that there was a supernatural presence in the dangerous area.


    "Master." at this time, the holy prison took off the space magic weapon on muzqijiang and baixitun and handed it to Qin Lin.


    This guy and stroller are smart. After killing, the first thing to do is to search each other''s magic weapon.


    There are few magic weapons in the space of muzqijiang and baixitun, but each has a large space, with a length, width and height of more than 100000 meters.


    Qin Lin''s divine knowledge glanced around and smiled happily: "it should be enough for our star domain to transmit thousands of times."


    The holy prison and stroll also show excitement. In this way, they can travel hundreds of millions to one billion light-years.


    One step closer to home.


    "Continue to catch magic weapons and fill the space with magic weapons." Qin Lin said excitedly. If they were all full, it would not be much different from the star domain transmitted to the four gods in the starry sky.


    Just as Qin Lin was walking around the holy prison and happily picking up magic weapons, on the other side of Baoshan, a giant with a height of 10000 meters was spewing fire in his eyes.


    "Dead, only left for a while, and then died." the giant''s eyes were very terrible and domineering.


    However, he soon calmed down and looked at Baoshan carefully.


    Strong people like him are also afraid of Baoshan and dare not go up. They just guard outside and collect high-quality magic weapons.


    .

 Chapter 465

    The giant with fire in his eyes converged and quickly flew to the other side of Baoshan.


    The diameter of Baoshan is about 120 million kilometers, and the perimeter calculation formula is the diameter multiplied by 3.14. Therefore, the perimeter of Baoshan is about 376.8 million kilometers.


    From one end of Baoshan to the other, it is 376.8 million kilometers divided by 2, which is 188.4 million kilometers.


    A fast soldier, the speed is close to the speed of light.


    Although the giant is a powerful overlord, he is not good at speed. It is difficult to reach the sub light speed at ordinary times. However, his current speed has also reached 200000 kilometers per second.


    Less than 200 million kilometers away, it took him nearly 20 minutes to get to the other end of Baoshan.


    "My disciple..." as soon as he came here, the giant saw the bodies of muzqi River and baixitun in space, and his eyes burst out flames again.


    Muzi Qijiang is his disciple, and baixitun is his friend.


    The two men followed the giant who was approaching the deadline into the dangerous place. For the giant, this is the most sincere embodiment of master apprenticeship and brotherhood.


    However, the apprentice who is still far from the deadline takes a step ahead of himself who is very close to the deadline, and the giant is sad.


    "Disciple, you died miserably..." the giant cried bitterly with Muzi Qijiang in his arms, and even kissed Muzi Qijiang''s bloody face from time to time.


    Qin Lin over there shivered at the sight of this scene. How... How do you look like a lover, master and apprentice?


    After a long life, some people''s temperament has changed greatly, and some people are even bored. They want to try to have sex or lily with the same sex.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon.


    I can''t accept it. Qin Lin has goose bumps all over. It''s one thing to hear and another to witness.


    Reality slapped Qin Lin hard. He was still very pure.


    For example, let him know that on earth, he is consistent all his life. The husband and wife who do not divorce and do not cheat will be very sad if they are less than 20%.


    Qin Lin looks scared. Holy prison and stroll were indifferent.


    I''ve been in love, but I''ve been hurt, and there''s no heterosexual love anymore.


    The holy prison is a stone man. I don''t know what the love between men and women is.


    "Let''s go, this guy is terrible." Qin Lin felt uncomfortable and wanted to vomit once.


    Holy prison and stroll nodded. The giant was really terrible. The overlord was at the level of quasi Tianjiao. Even if they used their milk strength, they were not enough for others to see.


    The giant''s mouth was full of blood. But he didn''t forget his feelings. He noticed that Qin Lin was leaving and suddenly raised his head.


    "Want to go?" the giant''s eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness. As soon as the king''s domineering spirit was released, it covered the starry sky.


    This is the momentum of the overlord. Better than Shengwei.


    Rao is a special life like holy prison and stroll, which is also oppressed.


    Shengwei, they can be immune, the momentum of the overlord, at least at the king level, they can''t be immune.


    Suddenly, they were suppressed by two layers of combat power.


    Qin Lin was even worse, and the combat power above the fifth floor was weakened. It seems that I have a fever and my strength has gone a lot.


    This is the overlord.


    A year ago, when they met the overlord, Qin Lin had only the chance to flee in a hurry. Even the most ordinary overlord, they couldn''t stop it.


    Now? Almost.


    "Hot sun, get up!"


    After the king''s Qi was released, the giant was not satisfied. A magic weapon like a star flew out and suspended in the starry sky. The light shines for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Theoretically, light is infinite. How big the universe is, it can go far.


    In a vacuum, light does not decay.


    However, light diffuses around, not in one place. The farther away, the less light people see.


    With less light, it naturally feels less bright, and even people think they can''t see it.


    In fact, it is mainly because the sensitivity of the human eye is not high, so when the light is less than a certain extent, it is completely dark to the human eye.


    The reason why many nocturnal animals can act in what people think is a completely dark environment is not that there is really no light in the night, but that the amount of light is too small for people to see, and the animals can still see these small amounts of light.


    This stellar magic weapon is driven by the great "density" in space. People hundreds of millions of miles away, even those at the overlord level, can''t see it at all.


    "What a big treasure mountain!" Qin Lin shocked, not the magic weapon of shaking the star, but the treasure mountain.


    The light of the star magic weapon radiated so far that he saw a small side of Baoshan.


    I can''t see the end.


    The giant''s heart is breaking, his lungs are exploding, and his liver hurts. The overlord''s spirit and the magic weapon in the overlord''s field can''t shock Qin Lin, but let Qin Lin ignore it. It''s insulting to see Baoshan with the help of the light of the magic weapon in the field.


    "You killed my disciple?" roared the giant.


    Qin Lin quickly waved his hand: "no, you misunderstood."


    Ga? The giant was stunned.


    Looking at Qin Lin''s honest eyes and harmless faces, he hesitated.


    "Really not." Qin Lin cut nails and cut the railway. He wouldn''t admit it. He admitted that although he could run, there was a lot of money here. Why not pick it up?


    If you can''t get along with money, isn''t that an idiot.


    "Who killed that?" the giant suddenly felt very painful. He made a mistake for the murderer for a long time?


    Suddenly.


    "They killed them, I can testify." there were many soldiers within hundreds of millions of miles. At this time, the two recent men flew over. The woman soldier with a big mouth looked at Qin Lin with pride and contempt.


    The giant of ten thousand meters roared and almost went crazy. Qin Lin is a villain.


    "It''s unreasonable. I was about to report her. She sued the villain first, and Zhu Bajie beat him down. Powerful overlord, you see how strong our master and servant are, and what level she has reached. Can we kill your disciple and his friends?" Qin Lin shouted wrongfully.


    The giant was stunned again. It seemed reasonable to look at Qin Lin, the female soldier and her companions.


    Qin Lin and holy prison, stroll, a cave level, a void level, a king level, how can he kill his disciples and disciples'' companions.


    The female warrior is already at the saint level, and the male companion around her is also at the saint level.


    The female saint was startled. She did see that the holy prison and stroll worked together to kill muzqijiang and baixitun.


    I wanted to take credit, but I didn''t expect to be self defeating.


    "Insult my IQ, damn it!" the giant was furious, and the field of hegemony and magic weapons shrouded the saint and her companions.


    The male companion of the female Saint wants to cry, pig.


    Before they had time to explain, the stick in the giant''s hand was smashed, rainbow thousands of miles, void cracking, color space turbulence and debris flying everywhere.


    Boom!


    The female saint and her companions were smashed together, the magic weapon cracked and blood gushed from her mouth.


    Plus, it''s urgent to attack the heart and spit out.


    Boom!


    The giant went down again, and the female saints and their companions flew with blood and flesh.


    The overlord on the fourth floor is not covered. Ordinary saints face them and only have the share of being tortured to death.


    .

 Chapter 466

    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The giant didn''t give the saint and her companions a chance to defend at all. The stick blew down dozens of times in a row, smashing them into flesh and blood. Their heads had long disappeared and turned into a mess of mud.


    "Amitabha..." it''s so sad. Qin Lin said: "I didn''t mean it. I have a grievance and a debt. Don''t come back to me after I die. It''s not our generation''s duty to be brave and courageous. It depends on people to help when there is injustice. Those two guys are so bad. You come to expose me."


    Originally, there was no light. Everyone''s sight was only about ten thousand miles. With the giant''s star magic weapon, most people can see tens of millions of kilometers away.


    Therefore, seeing the female saint and her companions being tortured and killed by giants, everyone was silent. Although it has been in danger for more than ten light-years, it is still the most peripheral part, and there are few overlords.


    Therefore, no one dares to express an opinion on the cruelty of giants.


    However, after smashing hundreds of times, Qin Lin can''t see it anymore. This is the naked whip corpse of "Chi Luo".


    People can''t die anymore, and the giant keeps smashing.


    Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    The apprentice is so evil that the master is no better.


    "Let''s get out of here." Qin Lin can''t see it. He can''t stop it. Compared with the giant, his strength is too low.


    With that, he was ready to take the holy prison and stroll away.


    "Stop!" seeing Qin Lin and others leaving, the giant hurried back with sadness and anger on his face.


    Qin Lin was surprised at the bottom of his heart and pretended to be very happy: "you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do."


    The giant''s face eased a little and looked at Qin Lin. after half a ring, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Well, Qin Lin doesn''t know why. He''s got goose bumps all over and has a tumultuous stomach. No.


    "Follow me. In the future, you will be my apprentice, and no one can bully you." the ten thousand meter tall giant became the same size as Qin Lin, "Chi Luo" with two feet, very thick and crazy.


    Qin Lin held back his nausea and looked bitter: "there are others better than you around here. I''ve been bullied."


    "Who dares to bully my black pupil?" roared the giant. A loud voice.


    Ma De, Qin Lin is very depressed. She has just been rushed here by a woman with heavy taste, and she has been targeted by a person with a problem with her personality orientation.


    This is Baoshan. It''s OK to encounter it in other places. If you can''t fight, you''ll run away.


    There is no shop in this village. I don''t know how hard it is to save the road fare in the future.


    Running or not, after thinking about it, Qin Lin endured the impulse to spit out and decided to lead the disaster to the East.


    Speak of the devil and he will come.


    Qin Lin is thinking of the beauty with heavy taste, and the beauty with heavy taste is coming.


    Cao Cao appeared in the sight of several people with a depressed face.


    It seems. Guoguo still can''t beat Cao Cao.


    "Brother, help me!" Guoguo shouted when he saw Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin looked at the holy prison and stroll, looked at the giant black pupil, and then looked at Guoguo.


    Who is this guy calling brother?


    "Don''t look, my name is you." Guoguo''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Ga?


    "When did we become brothers?" Qin Lin touched his head.


    "Save me, you''ll be my brother. In the future, we''ll share our blessings and difficulties..." before Guo Guo said, "pa", there was a crisp sound on his ass, and the beauty Cao Cao looked angry.


    "How many more do you want me to eat?" cried Cao Cao Jiao, a beautiful woman.


    Guoguo immediately dared not make a sound and looked at Qin Lin pitifully.


    Qin Lin was very unhappy: "saving you is a brother. How can brotherhood be obtained by exchange."


    Guoguo didn''t dare to respond. Because the beauty Cao Cao is staring at him.


    "I didn''t say anything." Guoguo was a little hairy by his wife and hurriedly said he was obedient.


    The beauty Cao Cao showed her hand.


    "Ow ~" Guo Guo screamed with his crotch covered and was played.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you were preaching. I used to be a saint of the five elements." Cao Cao shouted angrily.


    Guoguo has a runny nose and tears. He really didn''t transmit.


    "The dangerous space is very chaotic. You heard wrong." Guoguo said wrongly.


    Qin Lin over there was surprised that the saint of the five elements could capture other people''s spirits and transmit sounds, so he remembered.


    "Woman, let my disciple''s brother go." at this time, the black pupil, who had not spoken, opened his mouth and was very domineering.


    As soon as Qin Lin was happy, he was thinking about how to provoke Heitong and Cao Cao. Heitong took the initiative to hit it. This luck is excellent.


    Guo Guo was so moved that he almost cried and looked at Qin Lin with gratitude.


    In his opinion, Qin Lin must have contributed to it.


    "Corpse demon, get away!" the three beauties'' face was cold.


    The giant was furious, and the rusty stick appeared in his hand again. His body suddenly grew up to ten thousand miles, and the stick also reached ten thousand miles.


    Cao Cao threw the fruit aside, with three heads and six arms. In his hand, there were six weapons, long knives, axes, swords, golden spears, iron halberds and stone sticks.


    Boom!


    The two disagreed and began to fight until they were thousands of miles away from Baoshan.


    Qin Lin wanted to run away and went to the other side to pick up the treasure, but Guoguo didn''t go.


    "Don''t you go?" Qin Lin asked. The demon is the seventh layer of the saint. It would be nice if he followed himself.


    Guoguo was embarrassed and said, "I can''t see her fighting with others. It''s hard to go when I see it."


    Qin Lin said "Oh", that''s right, one night husband and wife hundred days of grace.


    I don''t know how many nights I''ve been married to three beauties. How can I say that my feelings are gone without me.


    Chinese men care so much about their wife''s impure, which exists in the psychological subconscious.


    Life can have several hundred days.


    If her woman and her former man have 40 times, it will take her more than ten years to forget her former man.


    A hundred times, nearly 30 years


    Lying in a trough, I can''t imagine. My life will pass.


    "Mainly..." Guoguo said again, "that giant doesn''t like women. My wife has no advantage in fighting with him. I''m not sure."


    Qin Lin was stunned and understood.


    Cao Cao is good at seducing men, but giants don''t like women.


    Moreover, although Cao Cao''s beauty is the fifth layer of the overlord, the giant has a magic weapon in the field, but she doesn''t.


    Two people fight, equal, Changhong through the sun, Yingying glow.


    In close combat, the giant has more advantages and great power, and the three beauties have lost for a while.


    Guoguo is a little anxious. No matter how bad the three headed beauty is, she is also his wife.


    "It''s all right. Your wife lacks combat experience. Just wait." Qin Lin comforted.


    Indeed, the giant has lived for nearly 100 million years. He has rich combat experience. He won the upper hand for a time by relying on magic weapons in the field, strength and experience.


    Although the realm of the three headed beauty is one level higher than that of the giant, it is too young. It is only hundreds of thousands of years old.

 Chapter 467

    Cao Cao''s beauty and the giant fought fiercely. The sky fell apart and the void split again and again.


    Dangerous places such space has been collapsed, and space debris is everywhere.


    The people around have long been far away.


    Few people here are overlords, even weak stars.


    "Who''s fighting? There''s so much movement."


    "It seems to be at the overlord level."


    People on the other side of Baoshan can feel this kind of battle fluctuation.


    Suddenly, a group of people hurried to the battle place.


    It is possible that some peerless treasure was born and led to a great war. If you don''t see it, you will regret it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Team after team hurried to the battlefield.


    The strength of Cao Cao''s beauty and giant is not much different. The battle can''t end for a while. After fighting for more than half an hour, more and more people are watching.


    "Are there any treasures? How did they fight?" usually, newcomers ask. After all, this is Baoshan. There are no artifacts and other treasures. It is estimated that few people will do it.


    Even an artifact is not very attractive to people like giants whose time is coming.


    People like them want to be treasures such as the law enlightenment fruit, which can make themselves break through the realm and increase their longevity again.


    "There was no treasure. They fought for their apprentice and husband," someone explained.


    "Go!"


    People booed everywhere. Everyone is dying. It''s not worth fighting for treasures.


    Besides, Baoshan is strange. Will these two fight here?


    If it causes an accident in Baoshan, everyone must not follow it.


    "Stop fighting, we''ll all finish playing again." Qin Lin also felt something wrong, and the smell of Baoshan was even more terrible.


    Before, I felt that I was just a overlord or a venerable person. Now I feel like I am facing domination.


    "Yes, yes, first think about how to live. There is a lot of time after fighting and killing, on the premise that you can break through the realm and live." some people also advised.


    "Wife, don''t fight, I''ll go with you later." Guoguo also felt very uneasy and distressed. His wife was knocked out of her head and injured everywhere.


    Giants are no better. The big hole in the chest was half the size of the body, and the blood gurgled and flowed.


    However, when they are angry, how can they stop at this point.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The magic weapon is crazy. All kinds of secrets are displayed. The five elements world. Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the embodiment of law, a giant beast, like thousands of troops fighting.


    "Madder, these two shameless people ignore us."


    "Kill them."


    "Yes, kill us together. It''s hateful to ignore our life and death."


    Several overlords are very dissatisfied. Baoshan is like a sacred mountain, the embodiment of God. It feels terrible and devours everything.


    "The four of us should not be able to kill the two of them. We should choose one of them to help, but who to help," said one of the three horned overlords.


    "Yes." the other three overlords woke up and were almost stunned by anger.


    "Help that beauty." Qin Lin quickly commented.


    Guoguo also nodded, and his wife was beaten. It''s pathetic. I only saw her majestic side before. I didn''t expect such a miserable side.


    Cao Cao''s beauty looked at this side with a head, and her eyes were moving. delicate and touching.


    Suddenly, the four overlords no longer hesitated and joined the battlefield.


    Although Guoguo was very unhappy, he didn''t say anything.


    Just now. His wife is enchanting again.


    The giant''s face was gloomy. The four overlords joined in to help the three beauties.


    Among the four, either the third or the fourth floor is the overlord. Some are also good at power. The scene immediately fell to one side.


    The three beauties had already begun to pull back the situation and joined the four. The giant retreated day by day, roared and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin almost wanted to vomit. Don''t use that look. It''s disgusting.


    "It''s a death anyway, don''t force me." the giant was very angry. He was hit several times in a row, and his flesh and blood splashed. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to withstand it in a few minutes.


    "Then you must leave here!" a overlord said coldly.


    Others nodded, too, afraid to push too quickly.


    Many of us are approaching the deadline, and those who are approaching the deadline are very crazy.


    "No!" the giant looked at Baoshan with fierce eyes.


    As soon as the five overlords were worried, they quickly stepped up their attack and greeted them with magic weapons one by one.


    Guanghua lights up more than one billion kilometers, and you can see every magic weapon inserted on the Baoshan mountain at a glance.


    Qin Lin had a strange feeling. In a trance, he felt that there was flesh and blood crawling on the Baoshan mountain, and it was under the broken armor.


    "I''m a little familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere." Qin Lin was frightened. The treasure mountain seemed to start moving.


    However, he could not see the end of Baoshan and there was no obvious reference. When he looked carefully, Qin Lin could not see it.


    "Die together!" the giant was so crazy that he threw his stick at Baoshan.


    "No!"


    Several overlords shouted that there was a fierce man on Baoshan. They always knew.


    Guoguo is a popular and dangerous aboriginal. Knowing more, he shouted to Qin Lin: "no, run!"


    Qin Lin''s scalp was numb. He immediately took the holy prison and strolled away from Baoshan.


    The giant''s stick was too fast. Three beauties and other tyrants could not stop it. When they saw the giant throw the stick, they hurried out of Baoshan.


    Seeing the overlord running for no reason, even if the nervous people don''t know what happened, they can only run with him.


    Suddenly, thousands of soldiers fled into the sky like locusts.


    Boom!


    The giant''s stick blasted to the Baoshan mountain, and some low-quality magic weapons on the Baoshan mountain broke one after another, revealing a huge black mountain.


    The surface of the mountain is bumpy, but the intact place reflects the dark luster.


    Boom~


    The stick has great attack power, but it can''t damage the body of Baoshan.


    Although it didn''t destroy anything of Baoshan itself, it seemed to break the balance of the whole Baoshan.


    Magic weapons flew out one by one, and the scene shocked people all over the world.


    This is the passage of locusts, dense and blocking out the sun. I don''t know how many billion magic weapons flew out. The weak soldiers were hit by these magic weapons and immediately turned into a pile of broken meat.


    Shit, the end is coming. There are all magic weapons at the dominant level, but no one has time to pick them up. They can''t avoid them. Qin Lin is no exception.


    "Ha ha..." the giant stood and laughed: "die, die for me. So many people die with me. It''s worth it."


    "Ah ~"


    "Help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screams were constant. The holy prison and walking speed were not as fast as Qin Lin, and the body was not as flexible as Qin Lin. they were hit by several magic weapons.


    Fortunately, they hid all the strong * * Bao who rushed over.


    Qin Lin has a speed against the sky. He wanted to take the opportunity to collect some magic weapons, but he had to distract himself from the holy prison and stroll, so he had to give up.


    Compared with followers'' holy prison and stroll, these magic weapons are less important.


    .

 Chapter 468

    There are countless magic weapons. It is estimated that there are trillions of them. Piles of them are shot from the mountain. The unlucky ones are either killed or pierced through their bodies.


    As far as Qin Linmu could see, tens of thousands of soldiers were running for their lives. At least hundreds of people were shot to death by magic weapons and injured more. Few people were intact.


    He was even scratched several times when he performed the film snake art. Sometimes, there were too many magic weapons flying over and there was no place to hide.


    "Poof ~"


    "Ah..."


    Many people screamed and the end came. It was very cruel.


    "Damn giant."


    "I can''t die!"


    Everyone is scolding the giant. It''s him who opens the door of doom.


    It took ten minutes for the magic weapon to be shot, and the big guy was relieved.


    Qin Lin got together with the holy prison and stroll. He was sweating in a cold sweat. It was terrible. He hit the dead with money. That''s probably what he meant.


    Guoguo pulled the injured Cao Cao over and said anxiously to Qin Lin, "you can''t relax. You have to keep running."


    Qin Lin wondered, "why?"


    Guoguo looked at the holy mountain, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Lin looked back and was stunned.


    Not only he and Guoguo, but all the people who looked back were stunned.


    Where is the treasure mountain? It''s clearly a monster.


    The monster was as black as ink, covered with dark armor and emitting cold light.


    The starry sky was illuminated, and the light came from the towering giant beast.


    Everyone was frightened, and the beast''s body stretched out slowly. At first glance, it is at least hundreds of billions of kilometers long and its tail is longer. People can''t see the end.


    The tail, covered with barbs, is very ferocious.


    Its mouth shows two rows of cold teeth, which is even more terrible.


    "Star... Star..."


    Even the overlord can''t speak at this time.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were moist and choked.


    He is familiar with the appearance of this giant beast.


    "Star pests..."


    It''s been a long time. Finally, some people have difficulty spitting out these four words.


    "Ling, Xiao Qi..." Qin Lin murmured.


    This beast has empty eyes. There seems to be no sanity.


    Although the giant is as high as ten thousand meters, it is just like a drop of water in the sea in front of this strange beast. It is as small as a mole ant.


    Call~


    The beast''s empty eyes turned. Open your mouth and suck. The stunned giant threw himself into his mouth in an instant.


    A generation of overlord was so weak that he was swallowed by a strange beast.


    Hoo!


    When the wind blows in the starry sky, the magic weapon that flies out flies back.


    Everyone woke up and wanted to die, but they stopped.


    Everyone ran crazy again.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Ah


    Flying back. Many soldiers were killed and injured and screamed again and again.


    What''s more terrible is. Hiding so far, the soldiers below the king level can''t offset the devouring power of the strange animals, and they throw themselves into the mouth of the strange animals one after another.


    Qin Lin and the holy prison strolled around and struggled to resist, like sailing against the current.


    Bang!


    Strolling was hit by a magic weapon and flew back upside down.


    Qin Lin quickly showed his power of light body evasion and pulled him back.


    Bang!


    Just after the stroll was pulled back, the holy prison was hit by a magic weapon and flew to the mouth of a strange beast.


    Qin Lin clenched his teeth and once again performed Liuguang escape to save the holy prison.


    Before, there was no suction. It was a happy thing to hide magic weapons. Now it was shrouded in the devouring power of exotic animals. Everyone was in great pain, and half of their souls were scared away.


    "Ah ~"


    One soldier after another was hit by the magic weapon flying back to the mouth of the beast.


    "No, I don''t want to die like this." someone shouted in horror and was very unwilling.


    Dangerous place, it''s so dangerous.


    Even before we came in, we all made psychological preparations, but when we really met, we didn''t want to die.


    The demon body of an alien beast!


    Qin Lin struggled to support the holy prison and stroll. He saw that the beast was dead. Now it was just its demon body.


    Star pests, from the overlord level, there will be demons.


    That''s a demon body separated from their bodies.


    Most of them are actively separated.


    If you don''t take the initiative to cultivate to the master or God, it''s too late. They can''t deal with the demon body.


    Therefore, from the overlord level, they will take the initiative to separate those grievances.


    The insect pests in the starry sky devour together. The more powerful they devour, the more dangerous they are behind.


    After the demon body is separated, there is only one goal, that is to kill the noumenon.


    The demon body is actually a collection of monks'' grievances swallowed by pests in the starry sky.


    These grievances will naturally target star pests.


    After the overlord level, at each level, the beast will take the initiative to separate the grievances in the body and the spirit.


    However, until the state of God, resentment can not be separated.


    Those grievances, like cancer, cannot be eradicated.


    Even in the realm of God, there are few strange animals that can completely eradicate these grievances.


    The whole universe, the gods and beasts of today, is estimated to have been eradicated by less than one hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s a scenery to die in the hands of God."


    Some people can''t escape. When they throw themselves into the mouth of strange animals, they laugh and are very free and easy.


    This strange beast exudes the breath of God. It is obvious that it is God.


    Unfortunately, it has no intelligence, only instinct.


    Otherwise, it will not attract magic weapons in deep sleep and last for endless years.


    On the contrary, the alien is dominated by phagocytosis of biological energy and supplemented by mineral energy, while the star mother is dominated by phagocytosis of mineral energy and supplemented by biological energy.


    But in two minutes, 90% of the soldiers in this direction went into the mouth of the beast.


    Qin Lin can''t help it now. It''s useless to turn around and display light years, because phagocytosis has been pulling him, which is more terrible than the extension of space.


    There is always an end to the lengthening of space.


    And phagocytosis has no end.


    You can only avoid magic weapons when you turn around light years.


    If you insist, I don''t believe it. It has been swallowed up. Qin Lin can''t care so much. He pulled the holy prison and strolled and fled desperately.


    Although Guoguo and Cao Cao were relatively strong, they were unlucky. They were hit by one magic weapon after another and flew backwards to the mouth of strange animals.


    "Wife!" Guoguo shouted, his eyes full of reluctance.


    They will both die in the mouth of God.


    Before he died, he looked at everything.


    Cao Cao''s eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Suddenly, she smiled and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Cao Cao appeared beside Guo Guo.


    "I almost forgot that I was once a saint of the five elements and promoted to the overlord. I can shuttle through the space here. Although the distance is not far, it is enough to escape." Cao Cao chuckled.


    Seeing hope, Guoguo''s eyes lit up. He hasn''t been out of danger and wandered into the vast sea of stars. How can he be willing to die.


    At this time.


    "Eh, the traction is weak." Cao Cao pulled the fruit and just wanted to shuttle through space. He found that the phagocytosis of exotic animals has weakened and the decay speed is very fast.


    "It turned around." the rest of the people also found that the beast swallowed the magic weapon in this direction and went to the other side.


    Now, it''s the turn of the soldiers over there. They were either killed by magic weapons or swallowed by divine beasts.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 469

    When the beast moved the target, Qin Lin and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hand in hand, I''ll take you away." Qin Lin said to the holy prison, Guoguo and other four people. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The demon body is a God, still a God without wisdom, and won''t care about his identity.


    Cao Cao was surprised. She also saw Qin Lin''s speed. However, that speed doesn''t seem to be so exaggerated. Is it more powerful than her space shuttle?


    "I''ll do it." Cao Cao shook her three heads. The head she broke when fighting with the giant grew out again. At the same time, on the basis of the original two arms, she stretched out two arms again and became four arms.


    Guoguo makes peace with her, and she will not embarrass Qin Lin and the holy prison and walk again.


    "The space shuttle of the overlord is too slow. When the divine beast swallows those magic weapons, it may start to attack the soldiers. I''d better come," Qin Lin said.


    Guoguo hurriedly said, "brother, your speed up to the speed of light can''t match the speed of my wife''s space shuttle. Let my wife come."


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. It was estimated that it would take more than ten minutes for the beast to devour those magic weapons.


    Ten minutes later, they walked 10 billion kilometers at their normal speed.


    The beast is tens of billions of kilometers long, 10 billion kilometers long, which is almost at its feet.


    No matter how powerful Cao Cao''s space shuttle is, he can''t walk thousands of trillion kilometers in more than ten minutes.


    There was no time to say more. Qin Lin grabbed the arm of the holy prison with one hand and Guoguo with the other.


    Stroll and Cao Cao also reached out almost at the same time.


    Walking around is to grasp the shoulder of the holy prison. He has a tacit understanding with Qin Lin and the holy prison.


    Cao Cao poked his hand. Is worried that Qin Lin took away the fruit and subconsciously grasped the hand of the fruit.


    "Go!" Qin Lin took the holy prison and Guoguo and they disappeared in place.


    The beast suddenly stopped to devour the magic weapon. Looking at the direction of Qin Lin''s disappearance, a glimmer of light appeared in his empty eyes.


    "Rootless duckweed, stop on the immortal road... Ah ~" the beast muttered to himself for a while, suddenly roared sadly, looked into the depths of the danger, his eyes became empty again, continued to devour the magic weapon, and huge tears rolled down from his eyes. Floating in the starry sky, bigger than the emperor star.


    More than ten light-years away.


    This is no longer a dangerous area, but space shuttle cannot be carried out. At least, the five element saints and spacecraft cannot carry out space shuttle here.


    "This... You..." Guoguo and Cao Cao were shocked and followed Qin Lin more than ten light-years away.


    If you let Cao Cao shuttle through space. It will take several years to complete the journey of more than ten light-years.


    Qin Lin gasped and spit out the waste gas from his body.


    Turning around light years, it consumes the power of law and divine power.


    Now he spits out the "ashes" of the burning power of law and divine power.


    "I''m so tired. I took four people with me, which is equivalent to walking alone for * * ten light-years." for a long time. Qin Lin slowed down.


    "Brother, you are my own brother." Guoguo came back and looked excited.


    Cao Cao''s six beautiful eyes also shine. The light and dark ones, she and Guoguo, the dangerous aborigines, also know.


    Qin Lin is actually a light and dark man.


    The universe. Under God, it''s the most powerful to run for life. There is no illegal God, followed by the light and dark.


    The number of Dharma gods and light and dark ones is also the rarest.


    "Follow me, eat hot and drink spicy." Qin Linhao said.


    Then Qin Lin threw out the spaceship and several people entered it.


    The ship was moving forward at the speed of sub light, and several people were talking.


    Because of the identity of holy prison and wandering, Guoguo and Cao Cao were very friendly to Qin Lin and soon became one, commensurate with their brothers and sisters.


    The elder sister is naturally Cao Cao and the younger sister is Xiao Ying.


    It''s still dozens of light-years before he can leave the starry sky where he can''t travel. Qin Lin plans to continue his cultivation and improve his strength before going out.


    Guo Guo agrees very much. He is a saint, but not a saint of the five elements. He still needs the law of water.


    Water and fire are not allowed. For the saints of the five elements, more than 90% are stuck here, either the law of water difference or the law of fire difference.


    "With the law of water, my ability to run for my life will be greatly increased." Guoguo took a magic weapon similar to a hat from the space magic weapon and put it on his head.


    This is a good treasure, water law enlightenment fruit.


    It''s blue, but at first glance, it looks like green.


    Cao Cao is very unnatural. Don''t you give me a green hat?


    "Xiaoying, wood rule Wuguo will be used for holy prison and stroll first." Qin Lin greets Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying doesn''t hesitate to take out the wood rule enlightenment fruit and hand it to the holy prison.


    All the way is full of danger. Without the strength of the saint, no one dares to say that they can safely reach the star field tens of billions of light-years away.


    The law realm can''t reach the fourth level, can''t absorb the energy of the dimensional law realm, and can''t transmit the toll. It''s impossible to travel long distances and cross regions.


    If you just save the travel expenses and don''t rush, people on the fourth floor of the law still have a little hope of reaching places tens of billions of light-years away.


    Because in this realm, they can condense the fruit of law and the fruit of God.


    However, it takes too much time.


    For example, it takes a year for a soldier on the fourth level of stars to condense a star Dharma fruit, and it also takes a year to condense a star God fruit.


    Hundreds of star quality Dharma and divine fruits can not be transmitted in the star domain.


    Probably only the fourth layer of the king is expected to carry out Star domain transmission once or twice a year by doing this hard work.


    Because of the king''s Dharma fruit and divine fruit, one can just carry out a star domain transmission.


    Qin Lin naturally won''t do such a thing. It''s better to use Qin Lin for space shuttle.


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t underestimate this kind of work. Some people do this work for many years in order to improve the quality of the soul and the space of the gate of genes. My database says that many strong people with long lives will often do this kind of thing." Xiaoying learned Qin Lin''s idea and educated him with reason.


    Qin Lin smiled: "I''m still young. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t have time to do this kind of work. Didn''t I tell you what to do at what stage?"


    "Oh." Xiaoying nodded, "then I haven''t had enough. I''ll go."


    With that, the little guy ran out of the command cabin again, but he played behind the spaceship.


    Qin Lin touched his nose. Forget it, the little guy still didn''t grow up.


    Not long ago, Qin Lin, Guo Guo, holy prison, stroll and Cao Cao went to a room to practice.


    Xiaoying only takes half her heart to fly the spaceship, but that''s enough.


    At level 5, she can control tens of thousands of intelligent robots while driving a spaceship to take Qin Lin away from the earth.


    Now it has reached level 3, and its intelligence is more powerful. It''s just a piece of cake to fly a spaceship and monitor hundreds of thousands of miles of space.


    "The law of light and the law of wood are difficult to improve, but it is more suitable to practice the law of darkness in the starry sky." after practicing in the room for a moment, Qin Lin left and came to the top of the spaceship.


    .


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 470

    Somewhere dozens of light-years away.


    In the starry sky, sat a young man with deep and charming eyes, long hair on his back, straight waist and masculine and handsome posture.


    There''s another man near him.


    "Wushan, it''s been ten years. Are we still waiting here?" the middle-aged man was extremely bored and said to the deep and charming young man in his eyes, with some impatience.


    These two people are the saints of cold demon God family who tracked Qin Lin from Xiaoxiong territory.


    In addition, in several other places in the dangerous area, there are also three Saint teams.


    They have a total of four Saint teams, two cold demons and two unintentional Sirius.


    Now, there are only eight saints pursued by their two Protoss.


    Originally, ten years ago, Qin Lin and the holy prison sniped them and fled. At that time, the cold demon God family and the unintentional Sirius God family were still three two person teams, a three person team.


    However, in the past ten years, because they have been monitoring the ships and lives outside the dangerous area, they made a wrong judgment. When they went to besiege the strong man suspected of Qin Lin, they were killed by a strong enemy.


    So now they have eight saints left.


    The diameter of the dangerous area is less than 1000 light-years. They always rely on the light of science and technology, and the light of science and technology is not omnipotent. When the other party''s intelligent life is higher than their own intelligent life, it is normal for them to make mistakes in detection.


    "Wait, wait for hundreds of years. This kind of evil will be terrible when it grows up. It may hurt the strength of our Protoss. Before he grows up, kill him in the cradle and eliminate future troubles." Lengwu mountain has cold eyes and works decisively.


    "But maybe he''s dead," said the middle-aged man.


    Lengwu mountain took a faint look at the middle-aged man: "it''s hard for you to grow up again because of your patience."


    The middle-aged man was ashamed when he heard the speech. It''s hard to say more.


    Indeed, after waiting for ten years, he was a little impatient.


    This is not the world of five elements. Cultivation is very difficult.


    The starry sky is suitable for understanding and practicing the dark law, but the dark law is the most difficult one of the nine laws.


    Otherwise, there would be no universe in which dark matter occupies most of the space. Few people realize the situation.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Lengwu mountain looked a little moved: "people from the unintentional Sirius Protoss found that the ship suspected of Qin Lin appeared. Let''s hurry over."


    Then he offered a five element magic weapon and climbed up with the middle-aged man.


    The four teams were stationed in dangerous places, and the light of science and technology kept detecting.


    Each team is responsible for an area.


    In this way, it can also reduce the burden of intelligent life.


    After all, this is surveillance for many years. It doesn''t stop for a moment, and the scope is too large. Level 3 intelligent life can''t bear it.


    Now, lengwushan has implanted intelligent auxiliary chips in their brains for communication, which is convenient and fast.


    "Whoosh!"


    The five elements magic weapon breaks through the space and disappears in place.


    however. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the space opened again. Lengwu mountain and the middle-aged man came back with a frightened face.


    "There are mistakes again. Every once in a while, the strong people who come out of this dangerous place are terrible. They all have masters. Fortunately, people don''t care about us this time, otherwise..." the middle-aged man was terrified and had a lot of opinions about staying here.


    But seeing the cold fog mountain''s eyes, he stopped complaining.


    Still not patient enough.


    The middle-aged man calmed down for a moment and resented Qin Lin very much. It was this boy who let more than a dozen of their saints die.


    The ninth Saint also died because of him.


    Not only the middle-aged man, but also the other saints hated Qin Lin to the extreme.


    The saints have discussed it. If they meet Qin Lin again. Only one kill, can no longer take chances to subdue him.


    "Keep waiting." Lengwu mountain looked at the dangerous place with cold eyes.


    Now.


    Qin Lin and others have been in the transition star sky outside the dangerous place for ten years.


    In these ten years, some people have gained a lot, while others have achieved nothing.


    For example, Guoguo finally realized the water rule today, promoted to the overlord, and was also a five element warrior.


    Cao Cao is the most pitiful. He has nothing to gain.


    After all, she has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years to reach the overlord level.


    Ten years is too short. It''s normal for her to have no harvest.


    The holy prison realized the wooden rule two years ago and promoted the saint.


    However, he is not a saint of the five elements.


    Stroll was also promoted to Saint not long ago, but he is not a saint of the five elements.


    Qin Lin was the second poor man after Cao Cao. He didn''t realize any law, but raised the dark law to the fourth level.


    The wood rule does not improve much, only the third level.


    The law of light stays on the fifth floor and doesn''t move.


    Xiao Ying is playing. The dark rule is the fourth layer and the wood rule is the second layer.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    These people are very abnormal.


    Only Cao Cao is almost as talented as Qin Lin.


    "Brother, this is not the five elements world, otherwise, I think you probably have four rules." seeing Qin Lin''s sad face, Guoguo comforted.


    Qin Lin has only been practicing for more than ten years now. This ability makes fruit ashamed.


    Guoguo is thousands of years old.


    Holy prison and stroll are also hundreds of years old.


    "You are all powerful. There should be less danger if you are here. Then don''t waste time. Let''s go." Qin Lin is depressed. He hasn''t realized a rule for ten years. I don''t know what''s going on with siruo and red shadow now. Will they be saints long ago.


    "You can rest assured that we are here." Cao Cao put his arms around Qin Lin''s shoulder and said carelessly.


    Qin Lin glanced at Guo Guo secretly.


    Guoguo didn''t show much, but his face was a little red.


    Taking Qin Lin, holy prison and stroll as brothers, he won''t worry about his wife having an affair with his brothers. It''s nothing to be intimate.


    Cao Cao''s real name is Li Huiping. She is born to charm people. Men and women eat everything. Men will be affected if they are not at the same level and no matter how powerful they are.


    Women are born to love beauty. Li Huiping is discharged, and women of the same level can''t bear it.


    "Hey hey, you''ll protect me when I go out." Qin Lin smiled and walked out of the spaceship.


    Several people also got off the ship one after another.


    Qin Lin wants to turn around light years, get out of this transitional starry sky, and then start on the road to the starry four gods.


    The spaceship was put away. Qin Lin grabbed the holy prison and Guoguo with both hands.


    Strolling is holding the holy prison, and Li Huiping naturally holds the fruit.


    In an instant, the five disappeared in place.


    There are more than 50 light-years left in this transitional starry sky.


    Qin Lin needs to rest three times to supplement the power of law and divine power before he can finish walking.


    A week later, the five finally walked out of this transitional starry sky.


    From then on, you can shuttle in space again, whether it''s a spaceship or a five element magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ying, come out. We''re going on our way." Qin Lin waved his big hand and the Qin Lin appeared again.


    When Qin Lin and other five people appeared, hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lengwu mountain, which was closing his eyes and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "If he really hasn''t died, he shouldn''t be wrong this time." Lengwu mountain is murderous.


    .


    (www.chkee.com   Maker fiction network)

 Chapter 471

    After boarding the spaceship, Qin Lin, who was in high spirits, suddenly lost again.


    For ten years, he didn''t realize a law. For him, it was a waste of ten years.


    I don''t know what the earth has become.


    I don''t think there will be a big problem. Xiaoying knows about the obedience of emperor star, and Qin Lin knows of course.


    When the demon lord returns, Xiao Ying knows and Qin Lin naturally knows.


    The demon lord can protect the earth for at least hundreds of years.


    People like her, after being seriously injured, recover again, and it is difficult to return to the peak in a short time.


    The spirit of the god world of Isla told Qin Lin that the five elements were separated. At the beginning, the Demon Lord was too hurt to go to Nirvana and survive.


    It seems that it can recover to the peak within a few years, but in fact, the hidden danger can not be removed.


    If hidden dangers cannot be removed, they cannot surpass the past.


    Returning to the top is not the devil''s goal. Her goal is to surpass the past.


    "For more than ten years, I have been able to tell you the news of my life, but I can''t pass it back." Qin Lin was depressed.


    There is no time for practice. In fact, he doesn''t want to stay for ten years before he comes out. However, most of the time, he forgets the time.


    "What''s the matter, homesick?" Li Huiping is a woman after all. She is careful and sees a clue.


    Qin Lin nodded: "ten years are like a dream. It''s gone. In our place, I''m already in my thirties, getting married and having children."


    When they were only thirty years old, they married and had children, and regarded themselves as mortals.


    Suddenly.


    Xiaoying, who had just started the spaceship, hurriedly shouted, "we are locked by the light of other intelligent life technologies. I am defending."


    Lengwu mountain''s spacecraft, intelligent life level is also level 3, can capture Qinlin.


    Who is so presumptuous. Qin Lin and others were slightly angry.


    In the starry sky, usually the spaceship moving forward, the light of science and technology will not detect too far, nor will it easily lock other spaceships captured.


    Of course, except for the Galactic pirates, they rob some merchant ships or warrior ships.


    Xiao Ying just finished saying that, in the starry sky ahead. The space ripples and two figures flash out.


    As soon as these two figures appeared, the space was immediately blocked.


    The magic weapon of understanding also flies out. The five colors of light envelop the surrounding area for thousands of miles, which has become the general world of the five elements.


    "The saint of the cold demon family." Qin Lin''s face sank.


    He recognized them. One of them was Lengwu mountain.


    In the later generation of the cold demon family. One of the most gifted spirits.


    Almost the next moment. The spatial fluctuation sprang up again, and two more figures appeared.


    "The saint of the unintentional Sirius Protoss." Qin Lin''s eyes flashed.


    In a breath, the eight saints of cold demon and unintentional Sirius appeared.


    Space blockade, space lengthening, a series of actions are natural and very fast.


    "Haunted, annoying flies. If it weren''t for you, how could I have wasted ten years." Qin Lin was not angry.


    If you let him move forward normally. Without being forced into danger, he felt that he might have reached the Holy One while fighting in the five elements world and earning road fees.


    Moreover, it may not be too far from the four gods in the starry sky now.


    "Who? I met a robber?" Guoguo asked with a red face, as if very excited.


    People have understood him thoroughly and blush at every turn, especially when they are excited.


    Moreover, this guy is actually a person who likes looking for excitement, otherwise he won''t combine with female soldiers like heavy taste Li Huiping.


    "Giggle, it seems that it is not weak. There are five saints of five elements and three ordinary saints." Li Huiping giggled.


    Lengwu mountain, old dancer and others stared at the Qinlin.


    Yes, this ship is Qin Lin''s ship.


    However, they don''t know whether Qin Lin''s spaceship was driven by himself or was taken away after his death and drove out.


    Because Xiaoying''s Qinlin, a non-level-2 intelligent life, can''t visit everything in the spacecraft, they naturally don''t know the specific situation.


    "Qin Lin little beast, get out!" old dancer was grumpy and could not bear it for ten years. Now he roared at Qin Lin''s spaceship.


    He doesn''t care whether Qin Lin is in the ship or not. Let''s vent.


    It can''t be that there are not only Qin Lin, but also several overlords, and the overlord of all five elements.


    That''s about the same as winning the lottery.


    As long as they are not the overlord with complete five elements, the five elements saints can easily escape.


    Even in the face of the venerable with incomplete five elements, they have a great chance to escape.


    Qin Lin didn''t say much when he heard what Wu Lao said, but the holy prison was filled with cold light in his eyes.


    Guoguo and lihuiping frown. The old immortal seems to know Qin Lin and hate Qin Lin deeply.


    No matter who is right or wrong, Guoguo and lihuiping don''t care whether they help their parents or not.


    "Qin Lin, did you know each other before? They should have been here for a long time, otherwise we wouldn''t have found out as soon as we came out." Li Huiping asked.


    "Old acquaintance, follow me for two years, and chase me and Xiaoying, holy prison and stroll for more than a year." Qin Lin narrowed his eyes and stared at the starry sky in front of the spaceship.


    "They should be killed!" the holy prison and stroll spoke almost at the same time.


    Ten years ago, they almost died in the hands of these people, and so did Xiao Ying.


    "Who will do it or together?" Guoguo blushed.


    Qin Lin smiled: "they should still be saints. Let''s do it together. Don''t let one go."


    Holy One? That''s easy to say.


    Guoguo and lihuiping are eager to try. They are extremely powerful overlords with complete five elements.


    I don''t know who blocked the space when I fought with them in Lengwu mountain.


    "Little beast, come out!" the saints of cold demon God family and unintentional Sirius God family scolded one by one.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no movement on the Qinlin. Several people were confused. Was there a mistake?


    Qin Lin was driven by someone else, and Qin Lin died long ago?


    Several people were suspicious, and the Qinlin disappeared.


    Qin Lin and other five people appeared in space.


    "It''s really you!" seeing Qin Lin, old dancer roared, and several saints were also angry.


    This Qin Lin is not dead!


    Several people are trying to make a move, but they can see that Qin Lin and others are no longer three, but five, with more fruit and lihuiping.


    One more king and one more saint?


    Several people looked at Guo Guo and Li Huiping quickly.


    Fruit is the overlord. Two of the six rules can reach the fifth level or above. They are hidden and seem to be the king.


    Li Huiping is also the overlord. One of the six rules reaches the fifth level and is hidden. At first glance, she is a saint.


    "A king, a saint who is not a saint of the five elements, there is nothing to worry about."


    Lengwushan and others were relieved.


    However, looking at the holy prison and stroll, their faces changed slightly.


    Holy prison and stroll seem to be kings, but they know that they are not kings, but saints.


    In the past, they didn''t have the smell of wood law, but now they do.


    Ten years ago, there was a law hidden in the holy prison.


    Now, strolling has reached this level.


    .

 Chapter 472

    "Those two stone people have reached the saint." lengwushan and others have a stagnant look, but they are not too surprised. The holy prison and stroll are not the saints of the five elements.


    If you are a saint of the five elements, you will have a little trouble.


    The five elements saints can interfere with each other''s space blockade.


    Generally speaking, there is little difference in the power of the five elements. Everyone can''t control the space. Fighting can only rely on real knives and guns, and escaping can only rely on foot power.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m still the same, and my strength hasn''t improved." seeing lengwushan and others uneasy, Qin Lin hurriedly comforted: "although the holy prison and stroll have been promoted to saints, they are not saints of the five elements. Also, these two around me are just ordinary saints."


    Well, it doesn''t matter if Qin Lin doesn''t say so. Lengwushan and others are a little embarrassed.


    Is the little supreme saying irony?


    However, after a little thought, lengwushan and others sneered again. This cunning guy must be playing tricks to scare them away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the old dancer said to the holy prison and others around Qin Lin: "our goal is Qin Lin. it has nothing to do with the four of you. We won''t be embarrassed with you if we know each other."


    Kill Qin Lin and avoid future troubles. It''s best not to fight with them in the holy prison.


    After all, they don''t know the strength of the holy prison and others.


    "If you want to kill my brother, you have to ask my star cannon first." Guoguo is surrounded by colorful fruit like beads.


    Li Huiping offered a star magic weapon, shining brightly and hanging high in the starry sky.


    "What?" Lengwu mountain and other eight saints changed their faces. This star magic weapon is a magic weapon in the field with great power. Completely suppressed the magic weapon of lengwushan and others.


    "Don''t panic, we just have a magic weapon in the field." Qin Lin hurriedly comforted.


    Made, lengwushan and others don''t believe Qin Lin''s nonsense at all.


    This is an overlord level magic weapon in the field. There are five elements. The released field can form a five element world.


    "This magic weapon in the field is good. I was quick at the beginning. I robbed the giant''s magic weapon." Li Huiping smiled at Qin Lin.


    At first, she and four other overlords joined hands to deal with the giant Heitong, who wanted to burn jade and stone. Activate the beast. The magic weapon of the star is naturally ignored. Li Huiping took the opportunity to seize it.


    "Guoguo, you compete with them for space blockade. Don''t let them run away." Qin Lin told Guoguo.


    Guoguo nodded. His face turned red. He was going to fight and would die. He was very excited.


    Suddenly, the space of the starry sky became chaotic, and the two sides were competing for control of the space.


    "No, the blushing boy is the five element overlord." the saints of the two Protoss were startled.


    Five element overlord, just now there were two hidden rules. That must be the existence of many cattle and forks.


    "I can''t beat you, run." a saint of the two Protoss shouted.


    Cold fog mountain and ox fork. It can also hurt the king in seconds on the spirit, which has less impact on the saint.


    Qin Lin is immune to spirit attack. They have tried.


    Holy prison and stroll promote saints. The spirit is greatly improved, and cold fog mountain is difficult to hurt them.


    As for Guoguo, let alone the overlord.


    Li Huiping hasn''t shown her strength yet, but I think that birds of a feather flock together. People can be as weak as those who can be with Qin Lin.


    Sure enough, the spirits of Lengwu mountain attacked one by one, and the holy prison, stroll, Guoguo and lihuiping almost had no response.


    "Oh, little fellow, dare you seduce your sister?" Li Huiping smiled charmingly at Lengwu mountain.


    There are beautiful women in the north. They are peerless and independent. They look at the city and the country.


    They beat wild geese all day and are pecked by wild geese.


    Lengwu mountain was occupied, and there was a brief appearance of brother pig. His eyes were misty.


    Lying in the trough, the souls of the saints of the two Protoss all risk. The most terrible thing is not the fruit, but the three headed beauty.


    "Rob my beauty, it''s time to kill!" suddenly, Lengwu mountain suddenly burst up and split a five element saint in half, with blood gushing.


    The saints of the two Protoss were stunned.


    Cold fog mountain killed his own people?


    After the murder, Lengwu mountain also woke up and stared at the long knife in his hand and his own man who was split in half.


    "I......" Lengwu mountain''s face was pale. Just now, he was obsessed. He killed for the illusory beauty and the beauty in his dream.


    "The spirit is very powerful. I tried my best to bewitch him for a moment." Li Huiping exclaimed. She is the overlord. She can only bewitch Lengwu mountain for a moment with all her charm.


    Hearing Li Huiping''s words, Lengwu mountain almost wanted to vomit blood, roar and paralyze. I''m a handsome young lady. I''m the only one who seduces beautiful women. How can I be fascinated by women, regardless of the southeast and northwest.


    What a shame!


    "Let''s go!" however, there was no way to spit blood. Lengwu mountain greeted the two Protoss saints. He couldn''t stop Li Huiping''s charm, let alone everyone.


    Although Li Huiping also lost a lot of divine power just now, it''s OK to disturb the saints.


    The cold fog mountain has been broken. What''s more, if it is not broken, he can''t help Qin Lin and them.


    Who will do anything but lose money?


    "Qin Lin and I won''t participate, you go." Li Huiping is a little tired. She is the object of attack, Lengwu mountain is the object of defense, and the reputation of Lengwu mountain is not covered, which leads to her great consumption of mind.


    Whoosh


    Guoguo was very excited. Fruit jumped out one by one, emitting a hazy light. Thousands of them gathered together to form a star river. It seems that countless stars sink and float in the Star River, which is very spectacular.


    He was originally a life growing on a sacred tree, and the tree itself was not channeling. Instead, he was a fruit channeled, controlling the trunk to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and reborn.


    "Overlord of the seventh layer!" when Guo Guo attacked, the saints of the two Protoss suddenly changed their faces. They felt the power of seven wind laws in Guo Guo''s wind laws.


    "Fight, fog mountain, you go first!" the two saints of the cold demon God family roared, and one of them opened a five element world.


    That is the real five element world, the world evolved from the five element saints.


    However, this five element world will take millions of years to evolve.


    The five elements world can''t reach a small success and can''t help the five elements saints fight.


    The five element saints who opened the five element world have lived for millions of years, and the five element world has already become small.


    "Break it for me!" the star river of fruit and fruit blew past. He was the seventh layer of the overlord. The fruit was equivalent to his body, and his power was very powerful.


    The demons above the sixth floor are powerful in controlling magic weapons. The power of Xinghe, Guoguo, exceeds the attack power of the demons on the seventh floor of the general overlord.


    Boom!


    The five elements small world was defeated on the spot. The saints who sacrificed the five elements small world immediately coughed up blood.


    .

 Chapter 473

    ; The saint who launches the five elements small world, no matter how high the defense is, it is only the seventh layer of the saint.


    And Guoguo is the seventh layer of the overlord, with a whole order difference between the two.


    In the same level, one level difference is complete failure.


    One step short, it''s an egg hitting a stone.


    Naturally, the Star River broke through this five element small world at once, and all mountains, rivers and plains collapsed.


    All this, for this five element small world, is the end of the world.


    "Go!" his five element world collapsed, and the five element Saint vomited blood and shouted at Lengwu mountain.


    Lengwu mountain did not hesitate. With the help of the five elements small world, it broke a space crack and drilled in.


    Guo Guo''s face turned red. Under his eyes, the ordinary saint of the five elements also wanted to escape?


    "Kill!"


    The mighty Star River breaks through the five elements small world, continues to move forward, destroys the withered and decayed, and the whole five elements small world collapses.


    Here, only the saint who unfolded the five element small world and the other remained in place. The other five saints, except Lengwu mountain, got into a narrow space crack and left, the Four Saints couldn''t get through and hurried away.


    The smell of the Star River is so terrible that there is only a dead end in the way.


    The two saints left behind are the saints of the cold demon God family, in order to give the cold fog mountain a chance to escape.


    Lengwu mountain is only a few thousand years old, not long live.


    In the vast universe, he is also a talent with great talent.


    He is not only a saint of the five elements, but also has great talent in spiritual cultivation.


    The saint of the cold demon family will send him away when he dies.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Xinghe holy fruit radiates colorful, which pierces the cold demon God family for the two saints after Lengwu mountain. The breath of destroying the sky and the Earth spread rapidly, tearing their bodies into pieces of light and rain.


    First order gap. It was so big that neither of them could stop the star river for a moment.


    However, it still blocked the moment.


    This moment is enough.


    The cold fog mountain penetrated into the empty air. Left a string of blood behind. Disappeared.


    The remaining five saints were frightened.


    Fuck you. The little supreme disappeared for ten years and came back with two powerful helpers.


    One seduced the romantic childe and killed his own man.


    One shot and two saints were killed on the spot. You can''t hold on for a moment.


    Escape


    The five saints no longer dare to fart. Spread out and escape.


    Qin Lin has some regrets. All the cold demon gods and unintentional Sirius gods have died. Although these saints who wanted him are also distressed, they can accept it as long as the cold fog mountain doesn''t die.


    Lengwu mountain may have escaped safely.


    It is not that the fruit is not strong, but that the two saints fight for time for Lengwu mountain.


    It''s a pity.


    "That guy seems to have escaped." Guoguo is very embarrassed.


    Qin Lin stared coldly at the Four Saints of the cold demon God family and the unintentional Sirius God family: "then let them all stay."


    "Give me one of them!" Li Huiping smiled. Control the star magic weapon, shoot a lightning, like a void collision, and a serpentine lightning appears. The force is well controlled and there is no room for breakdown.


    However, it was such a lightning that when it came down, the old dancer''s face changed greatly.


    "Go away!" the old dancer offered his magic weapon, and the five elements small world also appeared.


    He is also a saint of the five elements who has lived for millions of years.


    "Bondage!" Li Huiping scolded. Suddenly, the lightning split and instantly turned into thousands of straight lightning, which fell down to form a cage and trapped the old dancer.


    Wu Lao''s magic weapon hit the air and rushed into the depths of the universe.


    "Ah ~"


    Lightning will dance old electric hair upside down, broken armor.


    "After all, it''s a magic weapon in the field, and her attack power is not good." Li Huiping shook her head. A magic weapon like a branch was waved, which instantly lengthened, split the void, smashed the five elements small world, and six rules haunted the branches in all colors.


    Boom!


    The branches burst the lightning cage, the magic weapon fragments flew everywhere, and the old dancer disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you." the old dancer didn''t escape, but was beaten to powder with nothing left.


    Holy prison and stroll have already shot, each catching up with a saint of two Protoss.


    In Li Huiping''s field, the speed of these saints is much slower, and the speed of holy prison and walking is not reduced. It is not difficult to catch up.


    "If you want me to die, I won''t let you live!" looking at the holy prison, the saint roared and his eyes were full of madness.


    The holy prison looked very active. Did the old guy want to


    Sure enough, the saint''s body shrank sharply and then expanded rapidly.


    "Be careful!" Qin Lin didn''t join the battlefield, but he watched and listened. When he saw that someone was going to explode, he quickly reminded everyone.


    Boom~


    The holy prison is turned into a mountain of emperor, up to millions of miles, blocking the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The saint blew himself up, all the space exploded, and the space was turbulent jet, which was extremely gorgeous. Half of the holy prison was burned, and the mountain was cracked.


    The saint who wandered after him was desperate in his eyes and wanted to explode.


    However, the stroll was a step faster, turned into emperor mountain and suppressed it.


    "If you don''t cherish life and have a self exploding heart, you will never become a big climate." Qin Lin''s eyes are indifferent.


    Indeed, only those soldiers who never give up, fight the last drop of blood, and will not explode even if they die, can reach the peak.


    Becoming a God is a road against heaven. Never give up and work hard to reach the peak.


    It is such a truth that cowardice is afraid of death. How can you be qualified to look down on ordinary people?


    "Scattered!"


    Guoguo didn''t stop. The Star River separated. The two star rivers were hanged and rumbled to the last saint.


    "Die in a foreign land and return home."


    The saint did not explode because he also knew that self explosion could not hurt the fruit.


    Even if Guoguo comes close, it is impossible, not to mention that Guoguo is still a long-range attack.


    Suddenly, the holy one was burning all over and magic weapons flew out one by one.


    Anyway, if they are dead, these magic weapons belong to others. It''s better to let them make the last afterglow in the battle.


    Guoguo is not as far away as Qin Lin thought and loves money. The Star River spreads like a flame. Everything is burning. Magic weapons are smashed, and there are fragments all over the sky.


    Qin Lin''s flesh aches for a while. It''s all money.


    "The difference is too big."


    Looking at the magic weapon broken like paper paste, the saint''s eyes were full of loneliness. He faced such a powerful opponent for the first time.


    Overlord, seventh floor!


    I hope the little Supreme Master won''t be free to go to trouble with his Protoss in the future. He looks at Qin Lin.


    The young man''s face was cold and careless. The saint of Sirius seemed to see a bright star rising slowly, illuminating countless territories.


    "The universe is so big. There are so many gods throughout the ages. After all, the universe is too big. He may not remember that there were so two Protoss who bothered him in such a distant place."


    The holy one thought and was drowned by the star river.


    .

 Chapter 474

    Since then, the saints of the cold demon clan and the unintentional Sirius clan who followed Qin Lin almost completely annihilated, leaving only Lengwu mountain to escape.


    "These two annoying Protoss should not send any more people." Qin Lin was very happy. Although he and his partners were not afraid of trouble now, they were unhappy that flies followed and put a cold arrow from time to time.


    It''s best not to come, but I think there won''t be many warriors above the saints of the two Protoss.


    Certainly not like the saints, more than a dozen overlords said to send out.


    Young Protoss, especially the first-class forces who have just lost their mind, do not necessarily have a master.


    The cold demon God family and the unintentional Sirius God family are ancient. They are outside the frontier and can only be regarded as emerging gods in the God domain.


    The closer you are to the divine realm, the greater the details of the Protoss.


    The ancient Protoss in the divine domain can be called an ancient Protoss only if they are of the generation of God.


    This kind of protoss has never broken the God from the ancient times to the present.


    Only in this way can the protoss have the confidence to send more than a dozen dignitaries or overlords without frowning.


    "It''s all right. If the escaped man knew that Guoguo and I were people in dangerous places, the two Protoss wouldn''t dare send someone to trouble you." lihuiping said proudly.


    The five of them have already started on the road and are talking in the command cabin of the Qinlin.


    Qin Lin wondered, "why, what happened to people in dangerous places? Is it more terrible than the ancient Protoss in the divine domain?"


    Li Huiping snapped her fingers: "yes, dangerous places are actually the most powerful force in the universe."


    Qin Lin was stunned. Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    However, think carefully, the inheritance information left by the God. Rarely mention dangerous places.


    The old God stick also said that the dangerous place is one of the most mysterious places in the universe.


    There are three mysterious places in the universe.


    One is dimensional law, one is dangerous, and the other is Tianjiao battlefield.


    "The dangerous place was still mysterious hundreds of millions of years ago. Now it is not so mysterious." Li Huiping said: "Over the past hundreds of millions of years, our dangerous creatures have begun to get out of the dangerous places. The universe is too vast, and there are no more dangerous places than the forces outside the dangerous places. Therefore, our dangerous creatures began to hold together and make a great reputation. The oldest Protoss in the divine domain dare not underestimate any of our dangerous places."


    Qin Lin touched his head. Is the information behind?


    It is estimated that more than half of the previous information of God and old God stick will be discarded.


    In the past, the information of dangerous places was rarely leaked, and few dangerous creatures went out.


    Now, the danger began to show its true face.


    "Especially in the dangerous places in the divine domain, all the ancient Protoss dare not attack again." Li Huiping said with assurance: "I heard some old people in our popular dangerous places say that several ancient Protoss attacked a dangerous place together, which led to the destruction of the whole family and became famous overnight. The God is also missing. How about the dangerous place? It''s terrible."


    Lihuiping was very proud and patted Qin Lin on the shoulder.


    Qin Lin was stunned. He also knew that even the gods were very afraid of dangerous places.


    According to the old God stick, the original gods were invincible in the universe. They could enter dangerous places and come back only silent. They often sat in a daze and looked at dangerous places.


    It can be imagined how terrible the dangerous place is. The invincible God has nothing to do with the dangerous place.


    I don''t know if the original God is supernatural, and what is the realm of the existence of dangerous supernatural.


    Suddenly, Li Huiping looked surprised and stared at a sculpture Qin Lin was playing with.


    "What is this? How do you feel familiar?" the beauty grabbed the human sculpture from Qin Lin and looked at it carefully.


    Qin Lin was speechless and said, "this is a treasure I got from the mausoleum of a saint of the five elements. It is spiritual, but I don''t know what it is."


    Guoguo also moved his eyes and leaned over.


    Lihuiping bumped the human sculpture in her hand: "what''s in the tomb of the five elements saint? How can it be? It''s something only in a dangerous place."


    Qin Lin was surprised that this was the thing of a saint of the five elements in the divine world. How did it become something in a dangerous place?


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. The saint went out of the divine world and seemed to have followed a powerful warrior.


    Unfortunately, in the end, she was abandoned by her master and returned to the divine world.


    Qin Lin guessed that she might be seriously injured and unable to return to heaven, or her strength could not keep up with her master and could not help, so she ended up unhappy in the divine world.


    This sculpture may be a treasure she got from her master''s expedition to the starry sky.


    "Can''t ordinary people see that this is something in a dangerous place?" Qin Lin asked Li Huiping.


    Li Huiping raised her eyebrows: "of course, I can''t see the holy prison and stroll, because it comes from our popular and dangerous place."


    Qin Lin was surprised that the saint of the five elements and her master were so powerful that they broke here from the distant territory of little bear and entered the dangerous places.


    "But it''s not very valuable," Li Huiping played with the sculpture.


    Qin Lin was stunned. Is it worthless?


    Lihuiping smiled: "what I said was worthless was this sculpture. The things inside were very precious."


    Qin Lin wondered what he meant.


    "There is a small world of five elements inside, and sculpture is the carrier of containing the small world of five elements. Not everything can contain the small world of five elements." Li Huiping revealed the secret.


    "Five elements small world?" Qin Lin stared. The saint of the five elements was dying. He was reluctant to let his small world collapse and wanted to find a carrier.


    However, the carrier is too difficult to find.


    The cold space for storing magic weapons does not need too precious carriers and is easy to find.


    The five elements small world is different.


    It''s a world similar to the divine world, but it can''t give birth to the spiritual world, and it can''t let the creatures in it practice, but it''s still very precious.


    The small five element world is several times larger than the earth.


    "Wuwu..." Qin Lin suddenly began to cry.


    The crowd was startled.


    However, the holy prison and stroll quickly adapted. They understood Qin Lin''s character.


    Lihuiping and Guoguo have black lines and are jumpy.


    Although we have been with him for so long, most of the time we are practicing. Their husband and wife can''t adapt to Qin Lin''s character.


    "Don''t cry. Tell your sister if you have any grievances." Li Huiping gathered three faces in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin wiped his eyes without tears: "elder sister, can this five element small world hold a lot of things and people?"


    "Nonsense, it''s the five elements world, not a magic weapon for storing things." Li Huiping didn''t have a good way.


    "Oh..."


    Qin Lin howled again, "my money, my travel expenses."


    Lihuiping and Guoguo have black faces. It''s inexplicable.


    Qin Lin was distressed that he didn''t recognize the Lord earlier and opened the five element world.


    Otherwise, ten years ago, there were so many magic weapons flying out of Baoshan, which were collected by Shua Shua. Now I still worry about the toll.


    Also, recognizing the Lord early, collecting the holy prison and stroll, and transmitting the star domain can save two people''s travel expenses.


    .

 Chapter 475

    "Is it okay?" Qin Lin cried for a long time. Qin Lin got up, grabbed the door god in Li Huiping''s hand and asked her.


    Lihuiping was stunned. This guy changed his face too fast.


    "There should be nothing wrong." Li Huiping is not sure.


    If so, Qin Lin''s anxiety is not aimless. Even Li Huiping is not sure.


    "Is there any danger?" Qin Lin asked.


    Li Huiping held the face and chin in the middle of her three heads and said leisurely, "if there are strong people in the five element world in the sculpture, we will be in trouble if they come out after you refine."


    Li Huiping explained that the five elements saints or strong people with five elements can''t carry more powerful soldiers than them, but the ownerless five elements world is different. Maybe even the Lord and God can hold it.


    Like Li Huiping''s five elements world, it can only contain saints, not overlords.


    The five element world in this sculpture, because there is no owner, may even be able to hold the master.


    As for God, that should be impossible.


    This five element world is derived from the morodor divine world, and when the morodor divine world is broken, it is obvious that there will be no God.


    It is said that the gods of morodor Protoss died and several of morodor''s divine worlds were broken.


    As for the master and the venerable, there should be no one. The divine world cannot be born with the venerable.


    This five element world is even more secret. Few creatures in the morodor divine world may know how to hide in the master and venerable.


    The protoss were broken, and the people either died or migrated. How could you hide in the divine world and such a five element world.


    "Nothing will happen unless a powerful overlord or master. Guoguo and I are both evil overlords." lihuiping comforted.


    Qin Lin nodded, too. At the beginning, he was weak and had no strong partners around him.


    Now, it should be all right. It''s a big deal to run.


    Can a Dharma God come out faster than the light and darkness?


    Suddenly. Qin Lin''s face was stunned, and then he was excited.


    "Wait, I need to sit down for a while," he said. Qin Lin left the command cabin, found a room and went in.


    Lihuiping and Guoguo are speechless. This guy is mysterious.


    After the holy prison and stroll looked at each other, the holy prison left. Like an iron tower. Stand guard at the door of Qin Lin''s room.


    Qinlin, the spaceship is in a room.


    Qin Lin sat on the ground with his eyes slightly closed.


    Eyebrow heart Taichung.


    "Finally come back, ouch, I''m so tired." on the Lingtai of Qin Lin, a woman in red came up. She was as beautiful as flowers, and the whole soul sea was eclipsed in front of her.


    "Sister Hong, are you back?" Qin Lin went forward and hugged the red girl. A nose and a tear.


    "Bang!"


    The red girl kicked Qin Lin away: "I''ll pretend to be poor as soon as I come back. Don''t think I don''t know what you think? Are you afraid? Are you worried that I''ll settle with you?"


    The red woman was very aggressive and obviously very angry.


    Qin Lin ran away the black skirt woman and entered the boundless soul sea. The red girl was also lost.


    For more than ten years, the red girl came back.


    "Well, how can I be afraid of red sister? Red sister is the most lovely, beautiful and charming goddess in the sky and the earth. She is the best in my heart..." Qin Lin flattered and gushed.


    The red woman hummed, "sultry man, no one cares about you. Your tail is up in the sky. You''re crazy these days."


    Qin Lin is very embarrassed. The red girl is in his mind. He has no secrets.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have any dirty ideas about me. It''s good." the red woman praised.


    Qin Lin was stunned, dirty idea?


    "Stop, dare to continue thinking, I''ll waste you." the red woman shouted.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed. I didn''t even think about it if you didn''t mention it. Didn''t it hurt me?


    "Play a little haw a hundred times." the red girl smiled unkindly.


    Ga?


    Qin Lin covered his crotch. Does this red girl still have this hobby?


    Seeing Qin Lin so, the red girl''s face immediately pulled down.


    "I''ve been looking for it for ten years. Don''t you mean it?" the red woman shouted, "you know how far I''ve crossed, ten billion light-years at a time, ten years..."


    Qin Lin almost fell off his chin and walked ten billion light years at a time?


    He couldn''t listen to what the red woman said behind him.


    "Is the soul sea so big?" Qin Lin was surprised.


    The red girl Leng hum: "of course, otherwise, why do you think God will die on the soul sea? In your universe, many gods die in the soul sea, not in battle."


    Qin Lin was stunned. It was nothing.


    "The soul sea is the place of origin." the red girl suddenly said sadly: "Everyone is born lonely. He can only look up alone on his own Lingtai or in the sea around the Lingtai. Even the immortals in the heaven are lonely, and their souls are still in the soul sea. All life, whether in the three thousand universe or in the heaven, is lonely. Only when he reaches the world where the soul sea originated, can he find his true self. Unfortunately, countless years ago, a teenager was born in the sky from below The world enters the heaven, and then enters the world of origin from the heaven, breaking the place of origin for his father, mother and sister. "


    Then the red girl looked at the setting sun in the sky: "see? That''s the sun in the place of origin, which was almost sunk by him."


    Qin Lin was too shocked to speak.


    The words of the red girl are so shocking!


    "Later, the young man burst into chaos crying and never came back." the young woman was lonely and seemed to sympathize with the young man: "he worked hard all the way to pursue his family, enter the heaven and the place of origin, and got such news..."


    Qin Lin was curious: "do you know him?"


    The red girl blushed: "yes, he saved me. I spent some time with him. I called him brother."


    I see. Qin Lin seems to understand.


    Good women always marry with the chickens and dogs. They think their men are the best and most powerful. Whether they are right or wrong, they are right.


    It''s rare for the red girl to show her coyness: "what are you thinking about? He doesn''t like me. He only treats me as a little sister. It''s not because he saved me that I think he was right. More than 90% of all women in the heaven and the place of origin were moved by his stories and experiences. He''s right. What''s wrong is the ancient gods who force people too much."


    "Heaven?" Qin Lin said in his heart, "is heaven above God?"


    The red woman gave him a white look: "your so-called God is just a false god. It''s not a real God. Even if it''s a real God, it''s still a hundred thousand miles away from the heaven."


    "Such a cow?" Qin Lin was startled.


    He couldn''t figure out how to practice after all the rules had been understood and integrated.


    "Sit well and watch the sky." the red woman smiled.


    .

 Chapter 476

    "Yes, just like you Chinese people on earth, no one knows how to get fire without the former Flintstones drilling wood to make fire." the red woman smiled: "The so-called universe is just a world created by the God King. At first, they are a place for entertainment for people in the place of origin. How to say, like the games developed by your earth, establish an account to generate a character, and then players can play casually. Later, for a long time, it naturally connects with the soul sea, and the souls born in the soul sea enter one by one These worlds. "


    The news of the red women shocked people all over the world. Qin Lin was stunned. The world is too crazy.


    It can be said that everyone in the universe is a player and is really in the soul sea.


    However, there is still a difference. Before the true God, the player account character dies, and the soul of the soul sea will die.


    After the true God, as long as he is not fatally wounded and acts on the soul of the soul sea, he will not die.


    Moreover, the Lingtai is not static. When its strength increases, it will move to the world of origin.


    But few people know that.


    This is something that the heavenly father only knows. It has been spread, leading to the strong such as the God King to know.


    "Originally, my body is just virtual data." Qin Lin looked at his body and laughed at himself.


    The red girl shook her head and appeared in the spaceship room, looking at Qin Lin.


    "It''s much more real than a virtual game. It''s playing with your life. You should be careful, hee hee." the red girl smiled.


    Qin Lin smiles bitterly. He probably knows the identity of the red girl.


    It is not only the existence of the super God, but also the super character of the origin world.


    However, why she fell into this field is beyond his guess.


    "Who are those who exist in dangerous places?" Qin Lin asked, and the red girl should be very clear.


    Hearing the speech, the red girl smiled: "it''s not the little people in the heaven, or some of the people who originated in the world..."


    Speaking of this, the red girl stopped talking.


    "What is the origin of the world?" Qin Lin said curiously.


    "It''s boring to talk too much. Anyway, I''m here. You don''t have to worry. You still have to play this game. The order of the heaven is rebuilding and the origin world is recovering. In the future, you have to go to the heaven and the origin world. This journey is very wonderful. However, with me. It won''t be long before you go to the heaven. You can go to the origin world. That''s the destination of all soul sea life."


    Qin Lin rubbed his hands: "sister Hong, how to go to the heaven and the place of origin."


    The red girl gave him a shudder: "what do you think so much? Now there are only three rules. Ask me this question after you become a God."


    Qin Lin touched his head and looked bitter. How long will it take?


    Forget it, the top priority is to go to the four gods in the starry sky and seek the shelter of the earth.


    To heaven, to the world of origin. Later.


    It is estimated that no one in this universe knows the heaven, or what has happened in the heaven, except those in dangerous places. As a result, no one has been able to escape since ancient times.


    The red girl said that the universe is relatively young, and there are really few generations of gods to go to heaven.


    Then the sky collapsed and the road was broken.


    No matter how specific, if Hong NV doesn''t say, Qin Lin doesn''t know.


    Think of Qin Lin, who is also a little sad. He is playing games.


    It''s a game life. Life is like a play.


    "By the way, sister Hong, I saw fish in the soul sea. Is there really fish in it?" Qin Lin suddenly remembered that at that time, he saw fish under the Lingtai, which looked like a shark.


    Sister Hong was stunned: "have you seen it?"


    Qin Lin was also stunned: "is there really a fish?"


    "Pa!"


    The red girl was very violent and gave Qin Lin a shudder in the head: "I''ll ask you."


    Qin Lin said wrongfully, "I''ve seen it."


    The red girl suddenly smiled, "that''s good. It means you''re destined for it. Not everyone can see the fish in the soul sea."


    "Why?" Qin Linqi said strangely.


    The red girl wrinkled her lovely little Qiong nose: "the soul sea is the place of origin. Although the origin world is the central region, who can say that she has discovered the whole place of origin?"


    Speaking of this, the red girl once again sighed, "perhaps her brother and her mother understand best. Unfortunately, they are gone."


    "Fish, fish, my fish..." Qin Lin reminded.


    "Pa!"


    It was another burst of chestnut. The red woman taught, "I have no patience at all. I don''t know my sister is old. Do you like to be wordy?"


    Qin Lin is wronged again. Don''t hang people''s appetite. Who can stand it.


    The red girl looked at the starry sky outside the window of the room and said softly, "it''s true that there are fish in the soul sea, but not everyone can see it. Seeing it shows that this person is very different. It must affect the origin world in the future. Stamping her feet in the origin world will shake the origin world."


    Then, the red girl told Qin Lin not to reveal that he had seen the fish in the soul sea.


    "Is it so exaggerated? Didn''t you just see a shark?" Qin Lin was very strange and smiled at him.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. I''ve been driving for ten years. I''m so tired. If you hadn''t left my breath on your spirit, I couldn''t find it back." the red woman said and went back to the Lingtai of Qin Lin.


    "Sister Hong." in the Lingtai, Qin Lin''s spirit asked, "well, I have a treasure containing the world of five elements. Can I refine it?"


    "Nothing. You can refine it. It''s not a big problem. You can solve it." the red woman turned into a red armor and covered the spirit of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was very happy, but the spirit looked at his red clothes and was very depressed. Why is it red clothes? I''m not a woman.


    "Grass, do you think so?" Qin Lin said to clover.


    Of course the clover didn''t dare to squeak.


    Then Qin Lin returned to the command cabin and took out the door god sculpture.


    "What are you doing?" Li Huiping smiled.


    Qin Lin wondered, "what can I do?"


    "Single for so many years, don''t do anything else?" Li Huiping''s three heads still smiled.


    Qin Lin still didn''t understand. He simply ignored it and said, "I''m going to refine the door god. Let''s go out, lest something come out and damage my boat."


    After the people got off the ship, Qin Lin branded the divine power in the door god.


    Suddenly, a magical world appeared in front of him.


    His divine consciousness entered the world inside the door god.


    Boom!


    As soon as the divine sense opened the door, a giant beast rushed out of the door.


    Qin Lin was startled and hurried out.


    Vaguely, he also saw groups of giant animals. In this world, many looked up to the sky and looked at the door.


    In the starry sky, a dragon shaped beast hovers.


    This is a giant beast rushing out of the door god world.


    Overlord level!


    It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, it wasn''t refined at the beginning.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    But now, with Guoguo and lihuiping, the overlord is nothing. He can''t be more evil than Guoguo.


    "You are finally willing to refine, where is the God?" the giant beast is millions of miles long, and its eyes are as big as the Pacific Ocean.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 477

    The dragon shaped beast is covered with scales, dark and shiny, emitting cold light, giving people a very cold and powerful feeling.


    "Gods?" Qin Lin wondered, "what gods?"


    The Dragon beast put the ox''s nose close to Qin Lin and sucked it. Half a day later, he roared: "where did you throw the God seeds? Why can''t I smell the God?"


    "Seeds?" Qin Lin''s eyes lit up. "How many tons of seeds can you download? No, no, no, just a few hundred grams. Don''t be so many. The teacher said it would hurt your body."


    On the distant earth, siruo lies down with a gun for no reason.


    Dragon and beast almost fainted. It also knows that many people like this. This is human nature.


    "Is what my teacher said wrong?" Qin Lin was very unhappy and even questioned my teacher.


    In fact, Qin Lin already knows that the brand attached to the clover is probably the brand of the gods.


    In other words, clover itself is the seed of God.


    However, unfortunately, in the soul sea and sky robbery, the divine consciousness was erased.


    The soul sea is the place of origin. No matter what false gods or true gods you are, it''s just a little caterpillar. If you dare to challenge the rules of the place of origin, you can only die.


    "Of course not," roared the Dragon beast.


    Many geniuses in morodor''s divine world hide in this five element world, waiting for external life to take it away.


    Otherwise, it''s not safe for them to take it out by themselves.


    Moreover, the passage of morodor''s divine world excludes the life in the world and cannot pass through the life in the world at all.


    The divine world has not been searched, and the space-time channel should be maintained for decades or hundreds of years. To let life out of the world.


    If the protoss is destroyed, it is not to kill them all.


    For example, the life in the divine world will not be completely destroyed.


    This will hurt heaven and earth. Even Protoss people, even if they can kill all their enemies, they will not do so.


    In fact, it is impossible to completely destroy a Protoss.


    Every moment, there are many people wandering in the interstellar in a Protoss. When the race was destroyed, these people had no time to come back.


    And one day. The dormant Protoss may make a comeback.


    "No, it''s no use. I''m a good man. I want a wife. No seeds." Qin Lin put the door god away.


    Li Huiping and others watched the Dragon beast quarrel with Qin Lin. Feel sad for the dragon and beast.


    If you quarrel with Qin Lin, your IQ will be lowered.


    The Dragon beast wants to spit blood. How can the door god be obtained by a person with a hard IQ injury.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" the Dragon beast roared and killed Qin Lin. he can also continue to refine the door god and save a bunch of people in the morodor divine world.


    "I don''t believe it." Qin Lin glanced.


    Dragons and beasts spit fire through their mouths and noses and lie in grooves to kill such people. It will undermine your dignity.


    "I don''t believe it either," said the holy prison in a deep voice. The voice is very thick.


    Lihuiping also said in a crisp voice, "I don''t believe it either."


    Guoguo offered Xinghe holy fruit, blushed and said, "I don''t believe it either."


    While strolling, he showed his heart with his actions and stood beside the holy prison.


    Only then did the Dragon beast notice Li Huiping and the four of them.


    Before, it didn''t know the existence of these four people, mainly because it knew that Qin Lin was the refiner of the door god and cared too much about the divine seeds, so it temporarily ignored Li Huiping''s existence.


    God seeds are said to be the fire left by the Dead God. One day, they can be reborn.


    However, few people know this.


    Even some new gods don''t know.


    For the old gods were afraid that the new gods would rob them of their divine fruit.


    If the news is known to all, all the divine world will suffer.


    Maybe people in the protoss have evil intentions and want to win the seeds of gods.


    The Dragon beast is the spirit of the morodor divine world. At the beginning, the morodor divine world was broken. It seems to be dead. In fact, it is an incarnation of thousands and hides in the divine world.


    As a result, the strength of this dragon beast is only the overlord level.


    You know, under normal circumstances, in the divine world, the boundary spirit is equivalent to God, and its strength is beyond imagination. Even if ordinary gods find the divine world, they can''t attack it.


    "I''ll go. Why are you so powerful?" the Dragon beast was startled when he saw Li Huiping''s strength.


    Shit, people are weak and bullied, and horses are good. No, tigers fall and the sun is bullied by dogs. In those years, a great spirit of the divine world fell into this field and saw two more powerful lives than it.


    While the spirit abandoned the rules and greatly reduced its strength, it also began to have rich human feelings.


    Dragons and beasts have evolved well and are very humanized.


    "They are not strong. They are very weak. If you don''t believe it, you can fight with them." Qin Lin looks very honest, especially his eyes, which makes the Dragon beast believe.


    There is no more honest look in the world.


    "OK, I''ll try." the Dragon beast roared. The huge dragon tail collapsed the starry sky and pressed them down towards Guoguo and lihuiping.


    Like giant elephants stepping on ants in ancient times, Li Huiping is very small in front of dragons and beasts.


    "Get out!"


    Li Huiping and Guo Guo are very angry. Xinghe holy fruit turns into stars in an instant, one by one as big as the earth and smashes at dragons and beasts millions of miles high.


    The withered branches in Li Huiping''s hands burst into light and turned into towering trees, lifting up a world as big as a world.


    The stroll turned into a giant pillar, and the holy prison turned into a stone man millions of miles high. He swung the pillar and threw it at the dragon and beast.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the screams of dragons and beasts continued to be heard, like the howl of killing pigs.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon and beast were blasted into the depths of the universe, leaving pieces of flesh and blood.


    "This is dragon meat. You can eat it." Qin Lin quickly picked up the broken meat as high as a hill and opened his mouth.


    Dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat in the ground.


    The dragon is the most intelligent animal in China. The donkey is mild in nature, but it is irritable, difficult to manage and stupid.


    This shows that the smartest and stupidest are the most popular.


    "If you want more donkey meat, it would be perfect. It''s best to drink." Qin Lin''s mouth dribbled.


    Not long.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The Dragon beast came back with its broken body.


    "With your honest eyes, how can you say such dishonest words." the Dragon beast roared.


    Qin Lin glanced: "I mean, they are very weak individually. They are very powerful together. Don''t believe you try one by one?"


    The Dragon beast glanced at Li Huiping and others and despised Qin Lin. who still believes you is a silly fork.


    "I won''t fight with them, but with you..." the Dragon beast said to Qin Lin. before he finished, Qin Lin opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I''m the weakest. Why don''t you fight with me? If you win, take the door god away and take care of your family. I don''t like it. I think there are a lot of babies waiting for me to feed." Qin Lin said.


    You are the weakest when the corner of the Dragon beast''s mouth is drawn? Who believes you is a silly fork.


    What''s more, a family with a family and a pile of children crying for food are all morodor''s talents, okay?


    .

 Chapter 478

    The Dragon beast was very angry and hummed, "I''m the spirit of morodor divine world, incarnating thousands of people. Now this is just one of them. Let me recover and call my parts one by one. I''ll beat you a hundred."


    Qin Lin was stunned. Is there such a cow and fork?


    Looking up, the dragon and beast hovered in the starry sky, with their bodies shining and emitting a sacred breath. It seemed that a force drilled out of the void and integrated into its body.


    And its breath, after the integration of this force, is slowly becoming stronger.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Hit it, don''t let it recover." Qin Lin shouted, regardless of whether what it said is true or not. When we are fools, we wait for you to become stronger.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed up.


    The sound of soldiers banging rang through, and the dragon and beast screamed: "don''t fight first, I haven''t recovered yet."


    "You think we are fools, who believes?" Qin Lin shouted.


    "Really, I haven''t recovered yet." the Dragon beast ran away.


    "I don''t like lying children most. Give me a good fight." Qin Lin greeted everyone.


    Finally, the Dragon beast was forced to make an oath to be friends with everyone all his life, and even worship Qin Lin.


    "I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but I want to die on the same day in the same year." Qin Linhao said.


    The dragon and beast are sad and lying in the trough. I am the spirit of the world, that is, God. Although I am the weakest God, I also exist for a long time.


    And you can''t know until you become a God or a ghost. Moreover, the road to becoming a God is not so easy. If you fart on the road to becoming a God one day, I won''t die with you. I have no hope in my life. Breaking the oath will be punished.


    "Big brother. You will be my big brother, forever big brother." Qin Lin patted it and turned it into a dragon beast''s back a few meters long, very kind.


    Seeing that Qin Lin didn''t call him little brother, the Dragon beast felt better.


    "Elder brother wants to restore his strength. Do you believe it now?" the Dragon beast hummed.


    "Believe it. Who doesn''t believe big brother? Who is a silly fork." Qin Lin patted his chest.


    The Dragon beast''s intestines were drawn. Who just said he didn''t believe it.


    Having nothing to say to Qin Lin, the Dragon beast swallowed his resentment and turned into a bald boy.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to call me big brother?" seeing the bald boy, he was as old as himself. Qin Lin asked.


    The bald boy is very depressed. Recently, he always dreams of a bald boy. He chooses to turn into a human shape and naturally turns into this. Who likes to be a little brother.


    "Don''t talk to me," said the bald boy.


    With that, the boy closed his six senses. Summon the undead parts of morodor''s divine world.


    At first, he incarnated tens of millions, but most of them were killed, leaving only a few.


    "It''s so cold ~" that force came, and Qin Lin held his arms: "it''s really a cloudy wind everywhere, ghosts crying and wolves howling."


    As soon as the teenager opened the six senses, he immediately closed it again. Crow mouth, what nonsense, bad luck.


    For a month in a row, the bald boy was recovering his strength and slowly rose from the overlord level to the dominant level.


    Qin Lin, who stood by, opened his eyes with a smile and found another super thug.


    "Congratulations, brother..." the bald boy finally opened his eyes and Qin Lin hugged his fist.


    The bald boy had an unnatural face. He was a God and worshipped with a void little guy.


    Although this little guy''s real combat power is more than void level. But I''m not qualified to be his brother.


    "It will take forever to recover to the divine realm, but it can almost protect my people." the bald boy stood up and stretched out his hand to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was puzzled and reached out. Hold each other''s hand hard.


    The bald boy''s lungs are going to explode. Who wants to shake hands with you, shake off Qin Lin''s hand, and endure the liver pain: "give me the door god."


    Qin Lin was stunned and half rang. He took out the door god and threw it to the bald boy. A faint look flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go," Qin Lin said to the holy prison and Guoguo.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge, white eyed dragon." Li Huiping scolded in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Today''s baldheaded teenagers, their strength is not what they can compete with.


    Ninety nine percent of the masters have the power of the five elements. The five element overlord is too far away.


    The bald boy''s eyes are a little unnatural, but he is still very cold.


    Perhaps the closer the strength is to the original, the more ruthless it will be.


    The spirit of the world is ruthless and the embodiment of rules.


    "Take this away." the bald boy threw a sculpture to the holy prison, which looked like a jade rabbit.


    The holy prison is neither taken nor not taken.


    Li Huiping grabbed it: "don''t throw it away, take it away."


    She saw that it was a carrier containing the five elements world.


    There is a small world of five elements in it.


    Qinlin had been released long ago, and Qinlin took the lead in boarding.


    After everyone went up, Qin Lin opened the wormhole and left here with a "whoosh".


    Looking at the place where the Qinlin disappeared, the bald boy didn''t know why. He had some trouble in his heart.


    Broke a man''s heart.


    Gradually, the boy became a girl with two horns and hair.


    "Is this human emotion?" the girl''s eyes were confused and inexplicable heartache.


    The young man''s eyes deeply hurt her heart.


    He longed for strength, for a strong partner.


    He really wants to be brothers with himself?


    She saw the wisdom and persistence hidden in his eyes, but she didn''t know why he showed people with such a face.


    In the following days, Qinlin shuttled through the wormhole almost every day.


    A year and a half later, they finally got out of this dark star field.


    Then, Qin Lin and holy prison, stroll and fruit entered five element world given by morodor deity, leaving Li Huiping to carry out Star domain transmission alone.


    Guoguo and lihuiping are both overlords. Each other''s five elements world can''t bear themselves.


    Therefore, there was no way. In order to save one''s travel expenses, Qin Lin refined the jade rabbit sculpture.


    Qin Lin was familiar with the world inside the jade rabbit. It was actually the five element world of the female five element Saint he had entered.


    An average of 10 space transmissions a day, about 500000 light-years at a time, that is 5 million light-years a day.


    100 days is 500 million light-years.


    1000 days is 5 billion light-years.


    The magic weapons collected by Qin Lin, the holy prison and strolling around the holy mountain have been sold enough for one person to transmit 5000 times in the star domain.


    An average of 10 times a day, almost 10000 times in 1000 days.


    Guoguo and lihuiping have more magic weapons. Together, they are enough for one person to transmit 20000 times.


    It has been transmitted for more than 2500 days and traveled more than 12 billion light-years. The five people are very close to the four Protoss in the sky.


    Unfortunately, the transmission fee is gone.


    "A penny can''t beat a hero." Qin Lin sighed when the toll ran out.


    So many magic weapons are enough to support a fifth class force, but they are used for continuous star domain transmission.


    Nearly seven years of transmission, like another world.


    Qin Lin''s heart is empty, farther and farther away from the earth.


    Looking at the starry sky behind him, he couldn''t help but wet his eyes. It was the direction of his hometown and had gone away.


    .

 Chapter 479

    "What a child, homesick and crying." lihuiping didn''t have a good airway. Although Guoguo blushed, she also looked despised.


    In the past seven years, Qin Lin was in a daze and looked back at the stars behind him.


    Don''t think about it. As we all know, he''s thinking about his hometown.


    "Who is a child? I''m almost 40 years old. In my hometown, I should have a lot of children and grandchildren." Qin Lin wiped his eyes and expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Anyway, those who have no children are still children." Guoguo disagreed.


    Qin Lin suddenly realized: "so, everyone is a child."


    Guoguo''s face turned red again. He wanted to make fun of Qin Lin. he not only put himself in, but also lihuiping and the holy prison.


    "Let''s go. This five element world is vast. There are many natural materials and treasures. If we can''t, we can borrow some money. There are more than 2 billion light-years to resist the four gods in the starry sky." outside the transmission door, Li Huiping took Guoguo''s hand and dragged her away.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m not a child." Guoguo blushed and embarrassed.


    He who is near Zhu is red, and he who is near ink is black. Everyone is like a child with Qin Lin.


    The five left the portal and did not rush out of the city. Instead, they entered a bustling restaurant in the city.


    There is no technology in this five element world. It is a pure spiritual world.


    Therefore, to understand this five element world, you can only find out from others.


    The restaurant is the favorite place for soldiers across the five element world and the starry sky. All kinds of Avenue and gossip come from this place.


    Qin Lin and others stayed in the restaurant for a long time, listened to the wine guests talk, and finally got a general understanding of the world.


    The world is several light-years in diameter. The space is very stable. Of course, it is protected by the divine array. Otherwise, it will be affected by the laws of cosmic physics. It collapsed long ago.


    The laws of cosmic physics are actually the greatest and terrible force in the universe. Everywhere, everywhere.


    Another awesome God array. Even if people say that they will live and die, and no one will repair them for a long time, they will be torn to pieces by physical forces.


    Understand the world. Did not let Qin Lin and others have too many reactions.


    What interested them was that they heard an exciting news - Tianjiao battlefield was opened.


    Every thousand years or so, Tianjiao battlefield will open once.


    Then, countless Tianjiao of all levels in the whole universe rushed to it.


    It was a baptism of blood. Those who came out were one to several points more likely to achieve the throne than those who did not go in.


    However, this Tianjiao battlefield is only open to Tianjiao under the age of 10000.


    Over 10000 years old. Will be excluded and will never be able to enter.


    It is said that the Tianjiao battlefield opened once in a thousand years can enter nine times. It is certain that those who can come out alive will become gods.


    There, there is the greatest secret of God.


    According to analysis, the thing that can baptize Tianjiao can stabilize and temper the soul of soldiers.


    For example, everyone''s spirit is a weight, but one kilogram of water, one kilogram of cotton and one kilogram of iron are clear at a glance.


    "Brother, where is Tianjiao battlefield? How can I get in?" Qin Lin asked a man holding an empty glass at the adjacent table.


    The naked man, who was close to the human body, stared: "little guy, where did you come from? I don''t understand?"


    After looking at Qin Lin, there are only two rules on Qin Lin, and the big man despised him: "Caidong level, Tianjiao battlefield, you don''t want to go. Maybe you''re not qualified to go. Is there any rule that reaches the fifth level?"


    Qin Lin wondered, "didn''t you just say that quasi Tianjiao can go in?"


    A man next to the big man was very unhappy: "ask people questions and don''t look into people''s wine glasses."


    Qin Lin was very embarrassed and shouted to the waiter of the restaurant, "waiter, come to the pot Shengliang."


    In a restaurant, it is an unwritten rule to ask others questions without saying no.


    The rose red wine is poured into the big man''s wine glass. The big man looks happy. This wine is not cheap. Only a void energy stone can buy a pot.


    After taking a sip slowly, the big man tutted his mouth and cried contentedly, "good wine!"


    Then the big man said to Qin Lin, "little brother, let me answer your second question first."


    Qin Lin nodded. Many of his God''s inheritance information was gone, so he didn''t know any information about Tianjiao battlefield.


    The big man may be drunk, or he may be longing and excited, blushing and passing through the channel: "In the Tianjiao battlefield, quasi Tianjiao can enter. However, quasi Tianjiao is the lowest threshold. In the universe, there are as many quasi Tianjiao under the age of 10000. So many people are not competitive. The most competitive is the demons of Tianjiao and above. Therefore, quasi Tianjiao does not need tickets. One Tianjiao can bring two quasi Tianjiao, and one demon on the sixth floor can bring three..."


    "Tickets?" Qin Lin wondered.


    "Yes, no matter where in the universe, you can enter as long as you have tickets." the man beside the big man was a little thin. Seeing that the big man drank Qin Lin''s wine, he quickly interrupted.


    He also wants Qin Lin to buy him two drinks.


    Qin Lin understood and poured wine for the thin man with a wine pot.


    Some people rob the business, and the man is not dissatisfied. It is estimated that they know each other and are regular customers here.


    "It''s so magical. With tickets, you can enter Tianjiao battlefield anywhere in the universe?" Qin Lin asked in surprise.


    Lying trough, this is a million times more powerful than the star domain transmission array.


    The star transmission array built by God is usually millions of light-years, but it is only hundreds of thousands of light-years for long-term use.


    Tianjiao battlefield, known as one of the three mysterious places in the universe, is really extraordinary.


    "Yes, only those with tickets can enter. Moreover, this ticket cannot be used by quasi Tianjiao who is not under 10000 years old." the big man said.


    Whether Guan Qinlin understands it or not, say it again. In this way, there will be wine to drink.


    "Where can I get the tickets?" Qin Lin rubbed his hands. It was fake that he didn''t want to go in this Tianjiao battlefield.


    The thin man sipped his wine and hurriedly said, "in the auction house, sometimes there will be auctions or oracle. Which five element world has tickets to be born, and a group of people flock to grab them..."


    After asking for a long time, Qin Lin was suddenly stunned. The tickets in the mouth of the big man and the thin man described how he felt a little familiar.


    "Tianjiao battlefield has been opened a few days ago. One of the most evil spirits in mogodo territory is the first batch of geniuses to enter. Ha ha, I don''t know what he will be like when he comes out ten years later, and whether he will have become a overlord." the big man looks forward to the evil spirits in his territory, and he naturally supports it.


    .

 Chapter 480

    It took two pots of Shengliang, Qin Lin and other five people to get the information they wanted from the big man and the thin man.


    Then, five people came down from the restaurant and went out of the city.


    On this continent, I heard that Tianjiao battlefield tickets were born.


    Tianjiao battlefield has just opened for five days. This opening is ten years, and the time flow rate in it is said to be 100 times that of the universe.


    Therefore, even if it has been open for nine years, many people still care about this ticket.


    Even if you can''t use it and sell it, Tianjiao will shoot it.


    That''s baby. Which Tianjiao doesn''t want to enter the Tianjiao battlefield?


    The time velocity in Tianjiao battlefield does not affect the age of soldiers in the universe.


    In other words, as long as the age of Tianjiao soldiers in the universe is no more than long live, they can go in every time Tianjiao battlefield opens.


    Millions of miles out of the city, Qin Lin felt a milky white jade card from the magic weapon of space.


    This jade card is bigger than his palm, milky white. It is in human shape and engraved with the word "war".


    It''s simple and without any breath. It''s like an ordinary jade.


    "This seems to be a ticket?" Qin Lin has never seen Tianjiao battlefield tickets, nor the big man and the thin man. He has only heard of them.


    According to the tickets described by the two, Qin Lin is not sure. This is the ticket.


    "Tickets?" Li Huiping reached out and grabbed it. She liked the jewelry very much.


    Guoguo also wants to grab it, but he can''t grab it.


    Women are naturally fond of jewelry.


    "If you hold the ticket, you can enter the Tianjiao battlefield. It seems that this is not. Give it to me." Li Huiping coquettishly said to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was speechless. When he was with chiwu and Xu Hui. Although they look like adults one by one, when they see beautiful clothes and jewelry, they will shine like children.


    "Tickets, send me to Tianjiao battlefield." Guo Guo blushed and hugged Li Huiping''s hand.


    He also wants to enter Tianjiao battlefield. However, she couldn''t grab the jade card in Li Huiping''s hand and didn''t know how to open Tianjiao battlefield, so she had to talk nonsense.


    "Shit. You are so ungrateful." Qin Lin kicked Guo away.


    If this is really Tianjiao battlefield ticket, the formula opened is also what Guoguo said. Doesn''t this guy fly by himself?


    Guoguo was very embarrassed and in a hurry. Poor performance.


    "Baby, baby, send me to Tianjiao battlefield." Qin Lin shouted, holding a corner of the jade card in his hand.


    The jade card is in Li Huiping''s hand, but a small half is still exposed.


    "Men also like women''s things? Really." Li Huiping said angrily.


    Qin Lin''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "if men like women, they should like all women, whether it''s eyes, nose, mouth, thighs... They should like them all. First study them for me. Don''t rob them."


    "You like women''s shit too?" Li Huiping still doesn''t let go.


    I wipe, Qin Lin''s heart is cold. Why do you say such words? When people are mortals, no matter how beautiful and noble the goddess is, she also has shit and is still packed in her stomach.


    Don''t look at how charming their faces are and how seductive their bodies are. There is a big lump of shit behind their lower abdomen.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin remembered that he had poured the power of law into the jade plate, which made the jade plate react.


    Now, try again.


    Thinking about it, Qin Lin injected the power of wood rule into the jade card.


    At that moment, everyone was stunned.


    The seemingly ordinary jade plate lights up with a green awn.


    Lihuiping was stunned. Qin Lin took the opportunity to grab the jade card back.


    "It didn''t open either." Qin Lin looked at the jade card.


    "It seems that it''s really a ticket. I feel a breath of vicissitudes, running through the ancient, modern and future." Guoguo''s small face flushed.


    Suspected tickets, Li Huiping is not easy to rob.


    She is hundreds of thousands of years old and does not meet the conditions for entering Tianjiao battlefield.


    Holy prison and stroll were also very interested. They followed Li Yuncong at that time, but they didn''t know that Li Yuncong had such a jade card, let alone what it was.


    "I''ll lose again..." Qin Lin input the power of dark law this time.


    At that time, the power of dark law poured into the jade plate.


    Within a moment, the jade plate suddenly exploded and turned into a light rain, enveloping the five people.


    Qin Lin and others were startled and stunned.


    This light rain, like the divine light, no, surpasses the divine light.


    People like to bathe in the warm sun, wet skin absorbs light energy, very comfortable.


    "Seems to have started?" Qin Lin was very excited.


    No one has seen Tianjiao battlefield tickets, let alone the opening of Tianjiao battlefield.


    Guoguo looked at lihuiping nervously and held the show hand.


    "Wife, it seems that we are going to separate." Guoguo is excited and nervous.


    Lihuiping also holds Guoguo''s hand tightly. If Guoguo goes, it will be ten years.


    Later, no one knows where to come out.


    "Be careful inside. Nothing can happen." lihuiping took Guoguo''s hand.


    Guoguo kept nodding.


    "Master." at this time, the holy prison shouted, a little flustered.


    Because the light and rain no longer enveloped the four of them, but only the Qin Lin.


    As the light rain retracts, it forms a beam of light and rushes into the sky.


    The sky was broken, and there was a world at the other end. It was very magical. The vast land, green mountains and green waters, a smell longer than dangerous places and the smell of the universe.


    Undoubtedly, that is Tianjiao battlefield.


    "Tianjiao battlefield!"


    "Look, what''s that? Tianjiao battlefield!"


    "Someone opened the Tianjiao battlefield."


    Countless people saw this scene with excitement, envy, jealousy and surprise.


    "Did anyone grab the tickets to this five element world?"


    "I don''t know whether it was snatched or taken at the auction."


    Countless people came to Qin Lin and others.


    Tianjiao is hard to see, and it is even harder to see Tianjiao entering the Tianjiao battlefield.


    This jade plate is indeed a ticket to Tianjiao battlefield.


    Qin Lin''s dark law reaches the fourth level. Infusing the power of dark law can open the door of Tianjiao battlefield.


    "Master..." in the holy prison''s eyes, Qin Lin began to rise.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help himself. He was pulled by the power of this light beam and slowly flew to the entrance of Tianjiao battlefield.


    "Find the ticket, enter the Tianjiao battlefield to find me, or wait for me at the four gods in the starry sky." they shouted at Qin Lin pilgrimage prison.


    Holy prison is the sixth layer of demons, wandering is the fifth layer of Tianjiao, and Guoguo is the seventh layer of demons. They are not quasi Tianjiao. The tickets don''t recognize them and don''t let the three enter the Tianjiao battlefield with Qin Lin.


    One Tianjiao can bring two quasi Tianjiao into Tianjiao battlefield.


    Li Huiping is over 10000 years old and is not recognized by the ticket.


    Therefore, now only Qin Lin has entered the Tianjiao battlefield.


    "Shit, it''s really a ticket." Guoguo blushed and shouted.


    The four men also followed Qin Lin and tried their best to drill at the entrance, but they couldn''t get in.


    Not long after, Qin Lin threw himself into the world and disappeared.


    And the entrance was quickly closed.


    "It''s really outrageous to waste two places for prospective Tianjiao."


    "It''s OK to take me one. I''m a prospective Tianjiao. Sobbing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people saw this scene, especially quasi Tianjiao, who was depressed and wanted to cry.


    (there are beautiful women in the north, who are peerless and independent; look at the city and then the country.


    Thinking of this sentence, I always want to cry. I am from the south, because she came to the north and stayed in Beijing, a strange city. She has no relatives, classmates and friends.


    Her family is from Dalian. She has just started her internship and is also in Dalian


    Promise her mother that she won''t meet her before graduation. She hasn''t seen her for nine months. She was still fine. She came home from school a few days, and suddenly all of them were black, mobile phone, buckle and prestige... She cried miserably on the phone with her sister yesterday. An old man in his thirties cried with a girl in her twenties and thirties. I really miss her, but I have no choice


    When I get better, I will resign, leave Beijing and go back to the south. I can''t guarantee to update this state. Sometimes I deceive myself. It''s just an illusion. She will come back, just like before. She quarreled. Soon after, she weakly called me, but deliberately asked me if I was wrong? I immediately admit my mistake, and then she would cry and say, if I didn''t admit my mistake earlier, I was sad and cried all day... Right No, I''m a scum

 Chapter 481

    Tianjiao battlefield covers an area of seven light-years, that is, its diameter is about 14 light-years.


    The battlefield is a vast continent with strong aura. Even the overlord can only see a million miles away.


    Being in it is a hundred times easier than feeling the law in the universe.


    As a result, whether it is arrogance or evil, as soon as the battlefield is opened, it will break its head and want to come in.


    The probability of becoming a God is no longer so remote and ethereal because of this millennium.


    Ten thousand years of age can be said to be a key period for soldiers to grow up. During these ten thousand years, it determines most of the fate of the future.


    Qin Lin was wrapped by light and rain, entered the battlefield and landed on a mountain.


    After Guangyu put Qin Lin down, he inadvertently integrated into his body and disappeared.


    At the same time, Qin Lin''s face changed slightly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at a long distance to the right.


    Light and rain are transformed by jade cards. Through this, he can sense that there is a person millions of miles away.


    Yupai contains some information. Through this information, Qin Lin finally knows something about the battlefield.


    With such good cultivation conditions, why is this a battlefield?


    It turns out that you can''t kill five soldiers of the same level. After a thousand years, you will stay here forever and become a walking corpse. You only know how to kill until the deadline comes.


    Entering here, the mortality rate is more than 80%.


    Moreover, the battlefield rules also encourage people to kill. The more people at the same level or the higher the level, the more rewards they will get.


    However, if you kill someone with a lower rank than yourself, you will be punished.


    The man Qin Lin sensed was coming to him quickly.


    It seems that the other party also got the information and sensed his position. Trying to kill him.


    As for what level of soldiers the other party is, Qin Lin doesn''t know. I believe the other party doesn''t know either.


    The jade card only makes the soldier feel other people nearby, but can''t make the soldier feel each other''s rank.


    If you are not close to 100000 miles, you can''t feel that the other party has several rules.


    Qin Lin is a little depressed. He didn''t know whether he was a void level or a king level.


    Three rules, but the soul is the soul of the king. How can this be calculated?


    The ubiquitous order of the battlefield didn''t tell him.


    More than five million miles away, a young man with long hair showed his hiding skill and hurried in the direction of Qin Lin.


    "I hope it''s the same level, so I can open. I haven''t seen a same level in more than a year." the young man''s eyes were cold, and the shadow flashed from time to time.


    One day in the universe, one hundred days in the battlefield.


    The young man has been in for four days. In the battlefield, that is 400 days, more than 30 days a year.


    come here. Everyone from a big family knows that we must be cruel, otherwise, after a thousand years, there will be only a dead end.


    As long as they are of the same rank, young people do not worry about their lives.


    And if it''s high-level, he doesn''t worry much.


    Because higher order kills lower order. It is to be punished. For each killing, the clarity of perception law will not only drop by one tenth, but also need to kill five people of the same level to make up for the crime of murder.


    Who dares to kill low-level people except those who are extremely rebellious, such as Dharma gods or the eighth level realm?


    Even if these rebellious people do not worry that they will not be able to complete their tasks in a thousand years, they will also fear that the clarity of the law of perception will be reduced.


    This is a great opportunity to lay a solid foundation and a stage of rapid growth. Who doesn''t cherish it.


    "In order to become a God. In order to do everything..." the young man with his hair tied tried his best to show his hiding skill and rushed to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin also knew the rules of the battlefield and was more confident in himself, so he stayed where he was and didn''t leave. Wait patiently for someone to come.


    With a distance of more than five million miles, the hair bound youth performed the art of hiding. It took only a minute to arrive.


    Qin Lin watched the rainbow light cut through the sky, appeared in front of him, and then turned into a young man.


    "The three rules smell." Qin Lin''s eyes lit up.


    Most of those who enter the battlefield alone are on the fifth floor and above.


    There are only three rules, so it is almost certain that this man is the king.


    Not everyone can be as abnormal as fruit. Within the age of 10000, there are two laws that reach the fifth level or above.


    Even a Dharma God within 10000 years old can''t do it.


    Dharma God, generally there is only one law, which can be described as heaven and earth, and the rest are actually slag. It''s good to reach the second layer.


    The whole universe, Dharma gods under the age of 10000, should be few.


    And there may be fewer who happen to come in.


    "The two rules smell." the young man with hair tied also saw Qin Lin, vaguely angry and happy. At most, he was a void level.


    However, young men are not impulsive. If they are outside, they will slap you to death, regardless of whether you are hole level or void level.


    "Which tribe are you from in that territory?" the young man with hair tied said coldly.


    Qin Lin probably understood Tianxing''s mind and said with a smile, "I''m from the Chinese Protoss in the Dragon Star territory and Silver Star territory. What about you?"


    Tianxing frowned slightly. I haven''t heard of it.


    The universe is so vast that many people don''t know a certain territory all their life. It''s normal, let alone a Protoss.


    In addition to those Tianjiao in the divine domain who are more clear about the territory or Protoss in the divine domain, they pay little attention to others.


    After all, the most terrible evil, eight Chengdu, appeared in the divine domain.


    Although Tianxing is not a person in the divine domain, he is not afraid of people in the divine domain. He can kill if he can.


    His race is not in the divine domain and is not very close to the divine domain. He doesn''t worry that those who kill the divine domain will be retaliated.


    "Noisy, who gives you the qualification to ask?" Tianxing''s face is very ugly and he doesn''t like Qin Lin. he is a void level, which is not the same level as him.


    In his opinion, although both of them are on the fifth floor or above, they are not in the same rank.


    Qin Lin still smiled faintly: "I''m the master of my territory. I''m qualified to ask you questions. Of course, I''m also qualified to ask questions. Don''t be so grumpy. Harmony makes money. Why don''t you be my follower? We''ll fight the battlefield together and invincible..."


    Qin Lin talks incessantly, but Tianxing''s face is getting darker and darker. I don''t know where he came from. I don''t know if this is a territory. I dare to say this.


    This is Tianjiao battlefield, full of demons.


    Tianxing has entered Tianjiao battlefield twice, this is the third time.


    The first two times, I almost died each time, so I came to this point of cultivation.


    He is a person who has seen the Dharma God and has something to do with God. It is a terrible existence. The same level is invincible. High-level demons can''t help but take a detour when they see it.


    "I won''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know where this is." Tianxing smiled coldly, pressed his hand down and went to Qin lingai.


    He can clearly remember that he met high-ranking people when he entered the battlefield twice before. Although those people didn''t kill him, they also taught him a lesson.


    Now, he is taking revenge and spreading his resentment on Qin Lin.

 Chapter 482

    The four-color light is big, and the color is mainly gold. It looks like a huge gold cloud, blocking out the sky and pressing down the sun.


    "The sixth floor of the king!"


    Qin Lin was slightly surprised when he felt the fluctuation of the power of the law. The first soldier he just met was the sixth floor.


    This battlefield is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Generally, there is no great breakthrough in the realm of quasi Tianjiao after a thousand years, so we can only make wedding clothes.


    It''s actually very dangerous for prospective Tianjiao to come in. The mortality rate is definitely the highest.


    Because even if the rules of perception are a hundred times clearer than those outside, they may not be able to break through to a higher level in a thousand years.


    Or they may be killed before they break through.


    Another situation is also bad for them.


    Maybe the law realm did not break through, but realized other laws.


    The battlefield rule is to kill five of the same level or higher level before completing the task. After a thousand years, they will not be cut off and become walking corpses.


    Therefore, this is a great test for Tianjiao.


    Quasi Tianjiao, who does not have the heart to die and great ambition, does not dare to come in.


    "The sixth floor of the king is nothing." after being surprised, Qin Lin''s face was calm and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    He is now equivalent to the fifth layer of the king. He has the way of emptiness and can integrate laws. His combat power is amazing.


    The fifth floor of the king, plus the two floors of the way of emptiness, is the seventh floor of the king.


    The light law has the power of five laws, the dark law has the power of four laws, and the wood law has the power of two laws.


    The basis of law fusion is the force of each law, two levels.


    The forces of the remaining six laws merge. Nearly two floors.


    That''s almost the ninth floor of the king.


    However, this is the most basic algorithm.


    For demons above the sixth level, the attack power of magic weapons will be increased by more than one level.


    "Get out!" the giant hand was about to press down. Tianxing was sneering at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he heard Qin Lin spit out a word, a round thing rushed out of it, the three-color light flowed, grew rapidly, and rolled toward the giant hand.


    Then Tianxing''s face changed suddenly. The rolling ball not only despised and laughed at him, but also made a terrible attack.


    Boom!


    The giant hand was broken by a ball. It collapses instantly and turns into bursts of light rain.


    "There are only three rules. How can they be so powerful." Tianxing''s face was ugly.


    Met a demon who doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    This evil is the most terrible. Because their apparent strength is much weaker than their actual strength. It''s easy to capsize your opponent in the gutter.


    "The four gods in the starry sky?" Qin Lin asked tentatively, destroying the big hand of Tianxing.


    Tianjiao battlefield opens. Tianjiao and demons of the four gods in the starry sky will surely come in. Qin Lin doesn''t want to deal with his own people.


    Tianxing was stunned, and his surprise calmed down slowly.


    He is not very afraid of Qin Lin, but he will be more careful.


    This boy is on the same level as him. We can fight.


    The earlier you finish the task, the easier it will be. You can rest assured to practice and find treasure.


    There is no shortage of treasures on the battlefield. There are many treasures to help people understand the Tao.


    It can be said that there are more treasures here than anywhere else.


    It''s just that few people can take it.


    "The four gods in the starry sky, ha ha." after being stunned, Tianxing laughed with a funny smile on his face: "I''ve been to the battlefield twice. Do you know what''s the funniest thing I''ve seen?"


    Qin Lin frowned slightly. This young man, what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Tianxing showed a look in his eyes and said, "the most interesting thing is to watch Tianjiao and demons of the four gods in the starry sky being chased and killed by Tianjiao and demons of other gods."


    "What?" Qin Lin''s face changed. What happened?


    Tianxing didn''t seem to see Qin Lin''s look. He continued excitedly: "the four gods in the starry sky, whose migration place is not far from my hometown, are only one territory apart. It is said that these are four gods who migrated from the gods and occupied more than a dozen star regions. However, it was unknown how many billion years ago. Now, they can only occupy Seven Star regions, and most of them have been taken away by other gods."


    Qin Lin was stunned. What''s the matter? The four gods in the starry sky have declined?


    The protoss who once dominated the divine domain declined to this point after they migrated out.


    "I''ve also heard that the ancestral land of these four Protoss in the divine domain is almost lost, and they are often invaded and peeped by other Protoss..." Tianxing gloated.


    Qin Lin was surprised. The four Protoss in the starry sky migrated out. He knew that there were ancestral lands in the divine domain.


    However, the scope of this ancestral land has been very, very small.


    It is estimated that the area of even one galaxy is less than.


    In those days, when it was the most powerful, the four gods of the starry sky occupied more than 20 star domains in the divine domain.


    There are only thousands of star domains in the divine domain, and there are ancient Protoss everywhere, which can occupy more than 20 star domains. It is a very, very powerful Protoss.


    "When the ancient Protoss declined, everyone wanted to step on it. In those days, when they were strong, they bullied other races. Now, not only in the universe, but also in the Tianjiao battlefield, there are many Tianjiao and demons of the protoss who want to kill the people of the four gods in the sky." Tianxing eye said excitedly: "When the Tianjiao battlefield was about to close last time, many Protoss soldiers in the divine domain joined hands to hunt down the soldiers of the four gods in the starry sky. The scene was really exciting and blood boiling."


    Qin Lin''s face is getting colder and colder. He is deceiving people too much.


    This is for the starsky four gods.


    "I hope this gathering in the center of the battlefield can see such a scene again." Tianxing looked forward to it and flashed a trace of enthusiasm: "last time, I participated in dealing with Tianjiao of the same level of the four Protoss in the sky."


    Hearing this, Qin Lin flashed a strong sense of killing the young man in his eyes.


    This heavenly punishment has also dealt with the four gods in the starry sky.


    It seems that the four Protoss in the starry sky are having a hard time now. Their arrogance and Demons enter the battlefield and are surrounded by many enemies.


    From the jade plaque, Qin Lin also got the message that the soldiers must arrive at the center of the battlefield before the battlefield is closed.


    Otherwise, it is also a dead end.


    Worthy of the battlefield, killing is the theme.


    Once so many soldiers gather in a place hundreds of thousands of miles, it''s strange that there are no crazy killings.


    If you kill a soldier of the same level, you will get a huge reward, and the clarity of perception law will increase by one tenth.


    Kill five, that''s half.


    In other words, the more you kill, the greater the chance to realize the law or improve the realm.


    For thousands of years, every soldier who survived has a harvest. It''s just a matter of how much.


    Being able to enter the battlefield nine times is equivalent to living for more than 100000 years and gaining so much. It is really not difficult to become a God.


    "Well, after that, you can die." the information you want has been obtained, and Qin Lin said coldly to Tianxing.


    Tianxing was still immersed in the memories of the past. He was stunned by his speech.


    .

 Chapter 483

    "Hehe, as for the king''s rank, the fifth layer of the law of light, is there still a law on the seventh and eighth layers?" Tianxing angrily smiled.


    In his opinion, it''s a joke. He doesn''t believe that Qin Lin still hides such a rule.


    That''s almost impossible. People like Guoguo still have two laws of five layers and above. It''s hard to find the second one in the whole universe.


    And such a person also happens to enter the Tianjiao battlefield and happens to be met by himself. The probability can be said to be zero.


    Even if it''s the seventh floor, so what? Can the seventh floor kill the sixth floor?


    Too hard, too hard.


    Defeat is OK. Killing is another matter.


    "Just try?" Qin Lin looked murderous and a sword flew out, surrounded by three-color light, mainly white light, followed by black light, supplemented by green light.


    On the sword, there is also an invisible way of emptiness, and the sword Qi is Lingtian.


    Tianxing''s face finally changed.


    The way of emptiness, Xiaocheng!


    "It''s the seventh level of combat power. What can I do?" however, Tianxing is not very afraid. Although he is the sixth level of the king, he has no less combat power than Qin Lin.


    A snake shaped magic weapon flew out of Tianxing''s hand, and the four-color light flowed. It was vicious and poisonous from the snake shaped magic weapon''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The war sword collided with the snake shaped magic weapon, the space trembled, the power of law rioted, and the colorful swept across the sky. The mountains below were affected, rumbling and falling boulders.


    The battlefield space is very stable, and it is difficult for the overlord to destroy the green mountains and forests inside.


    Otherwise, since ancient times, so many soldiers have fought in it, and it has long become a desert, rather than the green mountains, green waters, plains and lakes. have everything that one expects to find.


    "The way of emptiness is Xiaocheng, and the talent of Kendo is good." Tianxing envied Qin Lin.


    Not every conceit within long live can realize the way of emptiness.


    For them, it''s still because of the years.


    Many things need years to accumulate and erase.


    Qin Lin did not immediately integrate the law. Fear scares away the opponent.


    Every demon is not easy to bully. Most of them have their own killing methods.


    For example, Qin Lin''s research on the hand of God doesn''t have that talent and can''t exert great power.


    In contrast, siruo. Now she wields the hand of God, and her power will directly soar by more than two layers, no weaker than Qin Lin who integrates the law.


    And Qin Lin, now show the hand of God. The power increase is very limited, far less than half a layer.


    "You''re not bad. The first opponent you meet is the sixth layer of the king." Qin Lin said faintly. He didn''t show weakness. Tianjiao is usually arrogant and deliberately shows weakness. It may backfire.


    Tianxing is not sure that he can kill Qin Lin now, but in the universe, it is difficult to meet an equal opponent. He has some itching. With high morale in his eyes, five snake shaped magic weapons flew out and suspended in front of him.


    In the battlefield, you can only use this level of magic weapons, not high-level ones.


    Therefore, these snake shaped magic weapons of Tianxing are of the quality of kings.


    "Go!"


    Tianxing drank low. Five snake shaped magic weapons were attacked to form a magic weapon array. It was like thousands of troops galloping. The roar came from the array and the fierce murderous spirit burst out.


    This is the magic array. The attack power soared to the eighth floor of the king.


    "If you were just those means, you would only be defeated today." Tianxing sneered, hoping that Qin Lin didn''t have a strong escape skill. In this way, he could chase Qin Lin to death.


    Qin Lin sighed. It''s true. Ordinary Tianjiao is not as talented as demons or powerful Tianjiao. Because he is too young, he hasn''t learned many secrets, and his attack power can''t be improved much.


    However, a demon such as Tianxing, the sixth layer of the king, can give full play to the ordinary combat power of the eighth layer of the king.


    It seems that you can''t kill him without some means.


    "Ten sword array!" Qin Lin''s eyes flashed, and a sword of law appeared out of thin air. It was suspended in front of him for a moment, and then shot out like an arrow from the Xuan.


    Qiang Qiang


    The flying sword of law seemed to explode suddenly. Nine small swords of law flew out of the mother sword of law. At the same time, a disturbing breath burst out.


    Tianxing''s face suddenly changed.


    Sword of fusion law!


    "God domain, you are God domain!" Tianxing roared. Such a demon is too rare.


    In the universe, many Tianjiao will never see one in their life.


    Even in Tianjiao battlefield, it is not easy to see.


    There are too few such people.


    Tianjiao battlefield, although it can not be said that it has earned all Tianjiao and demons within long live, but the number is also a lot.


    Among so many Tianjiao and demons, there are few people in the divine domain.


    According to the fusion law of the divine realm, the breath absolutely suppresses the opponents of the same level.


    This is majesty.


    Majesty is like holy power, but now Qin Lin''s breath of law integration is worse than holy power.


    "Field, come out!" Tianxing''s soul trembled involuntarily and dared not hide again. The divine soul hooked the power of law in the law world to form a field.


    The demons on the sixth floor have a stronger field than the magic weapons of the general King quality.


    As a result, although heaven punishment has the magic weapon of the king''s quality, it is not used.


    "It''s late!" Qin Lin''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One star with nine sons, that is, the ten sword array, collided with the magic weapon array, and the sky exploded, bright and dazzling.


    At the same time, a sword of fusion law appeared in Qin Lin''s hand.


    Then, Tianxing felt the cold hair upside down and the fatal crisis came.


    The magic weapon array was broken, five snake shaped magic weapons fell into the mountains and forests, and four of Qin Lin''s ten swords were chopped to heaven.


    This is not the source of death crisis caused by Tianxing, but brought to him by not knowing his name.


    As for where it is, he doesn''t know.


    Just because he didn''t know, it made him more frightened.


    "Here!" suddenly, Qin Lin''s voice sounded from behind Tianxing.


    But Tianxing clearly saw that Qin Lin in front was still staring at him coldly.


    "What the hell is this..." Tianxing is unbelievable, two Qin Lin?


    If Qin Lin was alone, no matter how fast it was, it would also produce air fluctuations, which would make him aware of it.


    Shuttle with the help of space magic weapon?


    This is even more impossible. Kings can''t use sacred vessels.


    No one can use high-level magic weapons here.


    This is the iron law, the eternal iron law.


    "Poof ~"


    The sword of law runs through the back of Tianxing''s head, and a cold sword tip appears in the center of his eyebrow.


    "I see..." Tianxing opened his mouth and spit out these words sadly. There is no regret in his eyes, but it seems to have endless regret.


    Just fell.


    Entering the battlefield three times, the third time, is your end point.


    And it didn''t come in long before it ended and stayed here forever.


    "Both divine and dark, I''m afraid the battlefield will be very interesting and tragic this time. Unfortunately, I can''t see..." Tianxing sighed at the bottom of his heart. The light in his eyes was completely dim and there was no more vitality.


    .

 Chapter 484

    In fact, the bottom of my heart is still secretly scolding before Tianxing''s death. MAHLE Gobi, it was said that it was a divine realm and light and dark. It''s OK for me to be your follower. It''s better to live than die. Mole ants still live secretly.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Life is like this. Taking the wrong step may be the end of destruction.


    The more confident you are about yourself, the more miserable it will be when you fall.


    After Tianxing died, Qin Lin collected all the other party''s treasures and checked them.


    "Rich man!" Qin Lin was overjoyed. He found that there were many treasures of heavenly punishment. There were one magic weapon in the quality field of king and Saint, and one magic weapon in overlord attack and defense.


    There are tens of thousands of magic weapons below the quality of the king.


    There is also a golden rule.


    There are tens of thousands of divine fruit, Dharma fruit and energy stones, but only dozens are at the king level or above.


    The rest are below the king level.


    Energy stone and divine fruit are standard hard currency, which can be absorbed by all soldiers.


    Dharma fruit is not necessarily. Strictly speaking, it can transform energy, but it is too slow. Therefore, Dharma fruit is sometimes not very popular.


    But if someone happens to need it, it''s another matter.


    "I''m rich." Qin Lin''s mouth dribbled. He hasn''t been so rich yet.


    The magic weapon obtained in the popular and dangerous places before was replaced by the fare. It was all by Li Huiping.


    Qin Lin is not directly involved. In Li Huiping''s words, he is a miser. Seeing so much money and can''t move, he will be reluctant to take it for star domain transmission.


    Moreover, Qin Lin is mostly in the small world of the five elements. There is no need to transmit the star domain directly. Li Huiping can be alone.


    Therefore, the treasures were handed over to Li Huiping to change the fare.


    "The clarity of law perception has been improved." while collecting and viewing the heavenly punishment treasure. Qin Lin also felt that after killing Tianxing, it was easier for him to understand the law.


    One tenth of the clarity, obviously.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light, and even dark laws can also be clearly understood.


    Qin Lin has a feeling that he will make a breakthrough at any time.


    Find a place to retreat first. Or hunt the target?


    Qin Lin was in a dilemma.


    The more people you kill, the higher the clarity of law perception.


    Is it sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter, or practicing honestly.


    Go hunting. It is possible to walk in vain or even be killed by others.


    Tianjiao battlefield is likely to have eighth level demons, and even Dharma gods.


    After all, Tianjiao battlefield is too attractive.


    Ten years outside. Inside the millennium. And the law of perception is at least a hundred times clearer than the outside world.


    What''s more crazy is that when you kill a rank warrior, the clarity of law perception increases by one tenth.


    It''s exciting to think about it. Don''t you become a God by killing a hundred or a thousand?


    Of course, it can''t be so exaggerated.


    Moreover, there is a battlefield ranking list in the jade card. If you kill more than ten people, you''ll be on the list. And show the approximate position, which anyone can see.


    If you kill more than 20 people, you will reveal the correct position and be on the battlefield red list.


    Those on the kill list will get half of their accumulated understanding of the law.


    What''s terrible is that the soldiers of any rank on the red man list can kill them recklessly. For example, the high-level soldiers can kill the red man without punishment and still have rewards.


    It can be said that the battlefield not only encourages killing, but also makes corresponding containment.


    "Then, can''t the Dharma God become a God?" Qin Lin wondered that the Dharma God can enter the Dharma world at any time. He is invincible both in the universe and in the Tianjiao battlefield. Even if they kill more people, they don''t worry about being besieged.


    Qin Lin doesn''t believe that Dharma gods are good people. They can resist temptation and don''t kill people.


    For example, Qin Lin thinks he belongs to a relatively normal person. If there is no order, he may kill people wantonly.


    For soldiers, strength is like money, power, beauty and handsome in the eyes of mortals.


    "Forget it, no matter how much, take one step at a time." Qin Lin left his place and headed for the center of the battlefield.


    In fact, on the periphery of the battlefield, the clarity of perception law is less than a hundred times that of the outside world.


    For example, Qin Lin''s current place is only about 50 times. It needs to reach the center of the battlefield to reach 100 times.


    In fact, the closer to the center of the battlefield, the higher the clarity of the perception law.


    At this time, in the battlefield, a place far away from Qin Lin.


    In a mountain forest, next to a lake, three beautiful women sat on the ground, and next to the three women, there was a very beautiful little Lori.


    One of the beauties has silver hair, which is scattered on her shoulders. She looks distressing. She has a faint taste of sadness.


    Inexplicable feelings hurt the girl''s head.


    In front of the white haired girl sat two beauties.


    One is very charming, with a frown and a smile, inverting all sentient beings, and his eyes are slightly narrow and long.


    The other facial features are exquisite, wearing exquisite armor and healthy wheat skin.


    "Xu Hui, how''s it going?" the seductive woman said softly to the white haired girl.


    The woman with exquisite facial features also looked at the white haired girl with some worry.


    Laurie was surprised to eat with a stone in her mouth, but she looked pathetic and looked at the white haired girl.


    These four women are chiying, Xu Hui, Ling and the little fairy who have left the earth for more than ten years.


    "Qin Lin''s fate is too unpredictable now. It''s hard to figure out where he appears." Xu Hui shook her head gently, with a trace of paleness and sadness on her pretty face.


    "Then don''t predict." chiying sat beside Xu Hui and hugged Xu Hui''s fragrant shoulder.


    Because of too many predictions, Xu Hui''s black hair has changed into what she looks like now. People also seem to be morbid.


    It''s too dangerous to travel in the starry sky. Xu Hui has to calculate not only the location of Qin Lin, but also the future of the four of them.


    Although the battle is fought by red shadow and Ling in front, Xu Hui is the hardest.


    "But I''m sure he''s here. There''s nothing wrong with this." Xu Huimian forced a smile. He didn''t see where Qin Lin was before, but he couldn''t catch up because the road was too far away.


    This time, it was because Xu Hui predicted that Qin Lin would come to Tianjiao battlefield that the four women came in.


    Otherwise, the attraction of Tianjiao battlefield can not be compared with Qin Lin.


    Chiying and Ling breathed a sigh of relief. This is the nearest distance from Qin Lin, no more than 14 light-years at most.


    "Sister Ying, Ling, we need to find Qin Lin as soon as possible." Xu Hui didn''t say much, but she looked solemn.


    Red shadow''s beautiful eyes stared at Xu Hui and wanted to see something.


    "Is he dangerous?" half a ring, the red shadow suddenly said.


    Xu Hui didn''t say a word. The deduction was against the sky. If the result of the deduction is leaked again, it will make the prophet worse.


    It was because Xu Hui wanted to solve a huge crisis for her four women that she turned pale overnight and became like a weak girl.


    Suddenly, Xu Hui burst into tears.


    She''s already alluding to chiying and Ling.


    "OK, we''ll follow you and find him right away!" chiying took the fairy and put it on her back.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 485

    Xu Hui shook her head and tears rolled down: "I have no direction and can''t find him."


    The red shadow was worried immediately. Looking at Xu Hui, he must have seen a corner of Qin Lin''s future, and this corner may represent a very bad result.


    Ling also looked very irritable. Her beautiful eyes flashed a sharp awn, and suddenly stretched out a thorn tail behind her. The barbs flashed black light, ferocious and terrible.


    "Whoosh!"


    The tail of the thorn suddenly grows longer, like a sharp sword.


    Qiang Qiang


    The jungle behind her flew out a string of flames under the cutting of the thorn tail. At the same time, dozens of big trees were cut off.


    If the king Tianjiao sees this scene, he should also stare off his eyes.


    It''s so cruel. It''s hard for them to cut down a tree here.


    The little fairy was eating stones on the back of the red shadow. Seeing rows of sacred trees fall, she quickly climbed down and ran over.


    "Mother Ling, are you giving me something to eat?" the fairy licked her lips and held a sacred tree.


    Everything here is precious.


    More than mineral energy.


    Tianjiao battlefield is a paradise for mother insects in the starry sky. They come in like drunkards falling into the wine cellar.


    The four women have been on the battlefield for nearly a year.


    Because Xu Hui predicted that Qin Lin would come, the four women began to raise jade medals very early.


    Red shadow and Ling have exceeded the fifth floor. Xu Hui and fairy are just quasi Tianjiao. Therefore, they only need to raise two jade medals.


    But when the four women came in. Not together.


    Fortunately, the four women are very smart. Chiying takes one and Ling takes one.


    After you come in. After nearly a month, they found each other and got together again.


    This year, the little fairy had a huge harvest, which was greater than that in the starry sky for more than ten years.


    Tianjiao battlefield treasures are everywhere. There are all kinds of minerals. Even every plant and tree contains extremely rare metal components.


    "Eat. Eat it up for me. No, leave some for me." Ling was worried about Qin Lin, but she couldn''t find him. After more than ten years of repression, Xu Hui now knows that he is in the battlefield, and because of the interference, Xu Hui can''t roughly determine where he is. And there are many demons here. Ling is very impatient.


    With that, Ling turned into a huge beast, opened her mouth and sucked. Several sacred trees shook and slowly became smaller and flew into her mouth.


    The little fairy quickly turned into violent Laurie, and her sharp teeth gnawed at the sacred tree.


    She is not so strong as Ling. She can''t eat so many things at once.


    In fact, Ling is not too strong. She swallowed several sacred trees at once, and her alien world almost collapsed. Like a stomach bursting.


    Over the past ten years, Ling has not only swallowed a lot of biological energy, but also mineral energy. The alien world has become very powerful and is still much stronger than the fairy.


    "There is no way but to move towards the center of the battlefield." after a moment of meditation, chiying made a decision.


    Xu Hui and other women agree. This is a good way.


    The light of science and technology is useless here, and the spaceship can''t be used. The four women quickly rushed to the battlefield center.


    Even if it doesn''t stop for a moment, it will take more than ten years.


    After all, even if it is only seven light-years away, without spaceships, soldiers can''t keep moving at the speed close to the speed of light.


    Here, the space shuttle of the five elements saints is greatly limited.


    The four women were very strong. They got together again. At the beginning, they were relatively smooth. God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha.


    "Heaven, earth, what team is this?" the killed soldier was very depressed before he died.


    Those in the divine realm, star pests, star mother insects


    The girl with white hair looks more mysterious. I don''t know what it is.


    "The low-level ones also want to run to die, get out!" chiying and Ling are very angry. Seeing the low-level ones, they feel them, run to hunt and shoot them one by one.


    "I''ll go. These women are so angry."


    "Yes, shoot people without saying a word."


    "Shit, come here quickly. I''ll pat some stars or holes, too."


    "I''m a star. What should I do? No one can shoot."


    The people who were photographed flying are also very depressed. They haven''t been close yet.


    "I''m the sixth floor of the king and the seventh floor of the saint. If you don''t believe them, they dare to bully me and shoot me, I''ll find my eldest brother." a king demon saw the people he knew and fled back. He was very dissatisfied with what they did and followed the route.


    Anyway, he has to move on and find the big brother Association. He has been meditating here for two years.


    Lou Feng is quite confident in himself, because those who know their real strength are dead. Those who are not dead and fly back have not seen their actual combat power.


    "Oh, four nice girls." Lou Feng saw the red shadow and other four women flying slowly from a distance.


    It will take more than ten to twenty years to reach the center of the battlefield.


    Therefore, the red shadow can''t be in a hurry. It''s the most stable thing to keep moving forward in a good state.


    The battlefield is not only threatened by other demons, but also by other crises.


    For example


    Lou Feng''s eyes shine. Even if he is photographed flying, it''s worth it.


    Four girls, all the best girls.


    Looks can change, temperament is born.


    One is naturally beautiful, the other is naturally wild, the other is naturally sunny with a distressing sadness, and the other is the best Laurie. Her innocent big eyes seem to be full of curiosity and freshness about the world.


    The fairy stayed with Xiao Qi for a long time. She learned to dress.


    "Naturally stay Laurie, my favorite." Lou Feng forgot everything and saw only the four beauties in front of him.


    No, it should be three beauties and one little beauty.


    While Lou Feng was forgetting himself.


    Suddenly.


    A vine stretched out from the mountain stream below for thousands of miles, emitting black light and a smell of decay and death.


    This vine was so terrible that they were shocked by the red shadow hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Although they felt Lou Feng coming, they didn''t care much.


    What they care about is going on the road. After they accidentally left, they found that the visitor was not Qin Lin, so they didn''t care.


    But the vine caught their attention.


    "Ah, no..." Lou Feng shouted in panic.


    The smell of trees and vines is too terrible for him. It is definitely an attack above the seventh floor of the saint.


    "Poof"


    Shu Teng''s pumping directly smashed Lou Feng''s head, and the headless body fell.


    "There..." Xu Hui suddenly screamed.


    Chiying and Ling also opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    "Go, go!"


    The red shadow flew over quickly with the fairy on its back.


    A black tree stands in the mountain stream, not much lower than the mountain.


    Plant life!


    It was this black tree that killed Lou Feng, full of black leaves.


    "Ling, stop it for a moment first." when approaching the mountain stream, the red shadow''s beautiful eyes were excited and stared at a big mountain next to blackwood.


    .

 Chapter 486

    A few lines of universal characters are engraved on the cliff of Dayue.


    "I have been waiting in the silent night sky until the moment you come, wake me up and let me stand on the top of the mountain..."


    However, the four women of the red shadow were not staring at these lines, but at the other four words next to it.


    These four characters are not universal characters, but Chinese characters of the earth.


    "I miss you..."


    Seeing these four words, the four women covered their mouths, wet their eyes, and then tears rolled down one by one.


    "It''s him..." Xu Huijiao trembled and Xiang shrugged.


    The red shadow''s lips trembled and could not speak.


    Finally, I can clearly feel his existence.


    There is no doubt that these five words can only be left by Qin Lin.


    He stopped here once.


    "It''s dad." the little fairy had already regarded herself as a member of the big family, crying and grinning.


    "Get down!"


    The four girls landed. Ling stopped the Blackwood attack. Chiying, Xu Hui and the little fairy approached the cliff and looked at the four words affectionately.


    "We all miss you, too."


    The four women choked. In order to protect the earth, the young boy knew that he would die and was duty bound to perform the forbidden art.


    Although I don''t know why he came back to life, none of the members of the giant Legion cares. They just want to find him and take him back.


    It''s too dangerous to travel in the starry sky.


    In order to save travel expenses, we can only keep looking for treasure and killing.


    How many people can reach the end and reach more than 10 billion light-years away.


    Four women are such a powerful combination. If there are prophets, they are still in danger and near death. Let alone Qin Lin himself.


    It''s hard to imagine how he came all these years.


    Often think of this, people are very uncomfortable.


    He came out of the slum with a very kind heart. He hunted his prey every time for the sake of his father and his neighbors to live a better life. All of them were distributed, leaving only a small part to sell as the living expenses of the father and son.


    He was in charge at the age of nine. In addition to going to school, I spent it in the slums and the wild.


    What sustains him?


    In addition to the pure heart, there is also responsibility.


    Although he is young, he is an indomitable man.


    "That bloody Old God. Why did you say those words to him? He didn''t dare to go home after he woke up." chiying scolded the old God while crying.


    "Find out if he left any clues." Xu Hui reminded him and began to search around the great mountain.


    Chiying and the fairy also hurried to investigate.


    At this time, the black tree that started with Ling suddenly stopped attacking and became quiet.


    In Ling''s surprise, heimu turned into a young woman wearing black armor.


    The young woman''s face was white, but her eyes were empty, filled with endless confusion.


    Blackened demons!


    Chiying and Xu Hui also found that there was no movement here. Looking back, I was very surprised.


    The devil of the seventh layer of the Holy One. It''s all blackened.


    What happened when the battlefield was opened? Even such demons could not complete the task, and they were so far away from the center of the battlefield.


    In the universe, the battlefield has been open for more than nine and a half years. Even if you get tickets, few soldiers will come in.


    Because the meaning of coming in is not big, the time is too short, and the harvest is not obvious.


    Half a year in the universe, more than 180 days, in the battlefield, more than 18000 days.


    More than 18000 days, 50 years.


    After entering the battlefield, I''ll be on my way for about 20 years. There are only 30 years left. I''m either doing tasks to kill people or practicing. The time is too tight.


    Did the black armour young woman come in too late and stay here forever after more than two years?


    No one is so stupid. Come in if you don''t have enough time.


    The black armour young woman was as high as ten thousand feet. She walked slowly to the cliff of Dayue and stood still in front of the cliff. Her empty eyes seemed to be staring at those lines.


    Suddenly, black armour young woman''s eyes shed two lines of muddy tears, shrouded in a thrilling sadness.


    Chiying and the other four were stunned.


    Are there any instincts left of the blackened demons?


    These words were engraved by her or by the people she loves.


    Those lines of characters are delicate with a trace of masculinity. It is difficult for outsiders to see whether they are made by women or men.


    Perhaps there is a sad story.


    A moment of silent tears, the black armour woman stretched out her hands and picked up a big stone on the mountain.


    This is a strange stone, not spiritual, but still exudes a subtle vitality.


    If the black armour youth didn''t hold it up, they didn''t notice the red shadow.


    In fact, this stone is a corner of emperor mountain.


    Red shadow they can''t see the story that happened to the black armour woman, but Qin Lin probably saw it.


    So he stopped here.


    Chiying and other four people looked around Dayue for a moment and found no clues. They were disappointed.


    Xu Hui can predict the future of a corner, but Qin Lin can''t. He never thought of leaving any clues.


    "Let''s go." Xu Hui glanced at the black armour woman and said to chiying and Ling.


    Black armour women don''t want them to stay here for a long time. They have a tendency to continue to work.


    "This bastard doesn''t know to leave a few more words." chiying is angry.


    I cried and laughed. I knew that Qin Lin was really on the battlefield and might not be far away from them. All the women were very happy.


    "A poor woman." the red shadows were not far away, and a man''s voice sounded from the mountain forest below.


    Then a man with a bird on his shoulder flew out of the forest.


    There were three people behind him.


    Two women and one man.


    The red shadow and others stopped.


    Holy One!


    The strange man had a bird on his shoulder instead of the bird falling on his shoulder.


    What a strange life.


    "Do you know her and know her story?" women belong to curious animals, and red shadows are no exception.


    That black armour woman looks so pathetic.


    She was the seventh layer of saints before blackening, not after blackening.


    After blackening, the unconscious walking corpse will not practice, and the level and realm will always stagnate.


    The black bird man showed a trace of sympathy in his eyes and looked at the direction of the black armour woman.


    "For the sake of the dead lover, I am willing to stay." the black bird man said in a low voice, and seemed to sympathize with and regret the black armour woman.


    The red shadows didn''t feel malice from the black bird man, so they became interested immediately.


    However, the little fairy was still young and not so curious. She pulled the corner of the red shadow: "find dad, find Dad..."


    Red shadow and other three beauties suddenly woke up.


    "Spiritual cultivator." chiying''s face was very ugly.


    This man is a spiritual cultivator.


    Just now, the three of them were virtually affected by the red shadow.


    The three of them happened to belong to the curious animals. They were naturally interested and almost forgot to go to Qin Lin.


    .

 Chapter 487

    "I''m really sorry. My name is Fecteau. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to form an alliance with several beautiful women and stick to it until the end. Fqxsw.com" the black bird young man apologized on his face, but a trace of hostility flashed through the little fairy''s eyes. How can this annoying little Laurie not be influenced by him.


    At the same level, even the demons on the seventh layer of the saint will be affected by his spirit.


    And this little Lori is invincible to all poisons and is not afraid of all evil.


    Feiketu doesn''t know that the fairy is the ancestor of the spiritual cultivator.


    Every mother bug in the sky is a spiritual cultivator. It can almost be said that she is naturally immune to divine soul attack and charm.


    After all, they are the mother emperor who controls the battle of star warriors.


    A god level Mother emperor can control ten God level soldiers, ten thousand master level soldiers and one million venerable level soldiers at the same time.


    Such existence, the spirit is not strong enough, how can it be done?


    Not to mention the saint level Feiketu, even the venerable Feiketu, can hardly affect the current fairies.


    It has to be said that Feiketu''s spiritual cultivation is really home. Looking at the three people behind him, two women and one man, it is obvious that they are all his followers, all saints, and two are saints of the five elements. The realm of law is also very high, not lower than the fifth level.


    "We don''t need allies as a family." there was no charm on the red shadow''s charming face, and the long and narrow eyes exuded the light of forest cold.


    The more friendly this Feiketu makes people feel, the more disturbing it makes them.


    Moreover, people with true goodwill will not take the initiative to release the temptation of the spirit and change the subjective feelings of others.


    "A family?" Fei Ketu was stunned, and then smiled gently. "The battlefield is very dangerous. Even people on the seventh floor of the holy one like me can''t say I can hold on to the end. I''ve been in the battlefield three times, this is the fourth time."


    Feiketu intentionally or unintentionally emphasized the danger of the battlefield and said his specific realm.


    When you say that. Fecteau was still a little proud.


    The seventh floor of the Holy One. This evil is much stronger than Tianjiao. fqxsw.com


    Moreover, he has entered the battlefield. With experience, the probability of surviving is much higher than that of the new people.


    Why do more than 90% of companies need work experience to recruit people?


    Work experience is very important.


    "You have entered the battlefield three times before. Your strength is not as high as it is now." chiying embraces her chest with both arms. Before Fei Ketu answers, she opens her mouth again: "in that way, you can survive, and our family doesn''t need your trouble."


    With that, chiying wanted to take everyone away.


    The overall strength of this Feiketu team may not be much worse than them, and it is best not to have conflict. She doesn''t want to waste time and energy here.


    However, at this time, a light laugh sounded: "brother Tu, I''ll say. Some women like domineering men, such as me. If you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have obeyed so easily."


    The speaker is a woman. Her eyes are very divine. She likes to stare into people''s eyes.


    "Yes, brother Tu, why don''t you take them all? This is your last chance to enter the battlefield. The next time the battlefield opens, you will be more than 10000 years old. If you don''t take more people, it will be difficult to meet them in the future." another woman beside Feiketu also laughed.


    "I don''t know what to do. It''s your blessing that brother Tu likes you. He doesn''t appreciate you." the last follower of Feiketu, the man with only one eye, was angry.


    Hearing these three people''s words, chiying and other women immediately filled with a strong sense of disgust.


    This is the virtue of all creatures. Once there is wisdom, there are so many disgusting people.


    The pair who resist death and linger may cut each other''s swords in a few days, and any sarcastic and vicious language will jump out of the mouth that they licked each other.


    Flowers bloom and cherish each other, but why do they leave.


    The previous good is hypocritical.


    "Oh, you are so dirty." the fairy suddenly covered her nose and cried.


    Feiketu is trying to turn into a violent man from a gentle state to attract the eyes of beautiful women. When he hears the words of the little fairy, he is a little confused. I haven''t changed yet. Generally, the change gives off the smell of a fierce man. Where will it smell?


    Did you play a three person adult game with Dali and xiaopiao before? There was a lot of liquid and it wasn''t cleaned. Xiaoluoli didn''t like the taste of this liquid?


    "Let''s go." Xu Hui finally made a noise.


    The red shadow carried the fairy on her back, and the three women ignored Fei Ketu and other four people.


    Feiketu and other four people were so angry that they rushed directly from the soles of their feet to the forehead. There was no greater blow than being ignored.


    It was like a hard punch, but it just hit in the air.


    "Leave them for me!" Fecteau ordered the three followers in an angry voice.


    Suddenly, the space was blocked, and Dali and xiaopiao showed Sen Leng''s teeth in one eye.


    There are four rules on the red shadow, and so is Ling.


    Xu Hui and the fairy are also four.


    However, chiying and Ling hide because there is a rule beyond the fifth floor.


    Xu Hui and the fairy have no hidden rules.


    In other words, chiying and Ling are both saints now.


    Xu Hui and the fairy are still kings.


    In fact, the red shadow is promoted in Tianjiao battlefield.


    Among the followers of fektu, there are two five element saints, both of whom are at the level of Tianjiao. Although the other is not a five element saint, the state of law has reached the sixth level.


    Therefore, they have confidence in themselves and are not afraid of them at all.


    "Kill!"


    The space was blocked, the red shadow scolded and spit out such a word.


    A long black gun appeared in Ling''s hand.


    As soon as the black spear appeared, it seemed that there was a power to devour the human spirit.


    Dali, xiaopiao and one eye were in a trance.


    Ling is a star pest. She is born to devour biological energy.


    This bioenergy includes not only the power of law, but also divine power.


    Her spirit defense is not high and can''t compare with the little fairy, but the passive attack ability of the spirit is much stronger than the little fairy.


    "Qiang!"


    If the long gun made of black gold was shocked, it stabbed straight and wound countless snake like gun shadows. At that time, the space was broken and crystal like water splashed one after another.


    The sixth floor of the Holy One, and the gun path!


    Fecteau''s face changed suddenly.


    As for the three followers, their faces changed greatly when they woke up from a trance.


    "No!" the great beauty screamed even more. Although she was the saint of the five elements and the space was blocked by her, the space blockade was lifted because of that trance.


    Ling''s goal is Dali. So close, she missed the best time to escape and defend.


    "Poof!"


    The black spear was invincible and ran through her head in an instant. Before she completely lost consciousness, she saw a land full of corpses and a mountain of skeletons.


    Not only did she see it, but also Feiketu and others saw it.


    That''s Ling''s alien world.


    Alien projection.


    Ling is only the sixth layer of saints. With gun path blessing, she is also the eighth layer of saints.


    Dali is the saint of the five elements, and it is the fifth layer. The combination of the five elements has an attack power no less than the eighth layer of the saint.


    Relying on these, it''s impossible for Ling to kill Dali.


    But she has a soul eating gun and alien power.


    seckill!


    .

 Chapter 488

    Ling is only the sixth layer of saints. With gun path blessing, she is also the eighth layer of saints. fqxsw.com


    Dali is the saint of the five elements, and it is the fifth layer. The combination of the five elements has an attack power no less than the eighth layer of the saint.


    Relying on these, Ling wants to kill Dali, which is impossible.


    But she has a soul eating gun, has the power of the alien world, and is surprised.


    Instant kill!


    From the black gun to Dali''s death, it was only a moment.


    While Ling shot, chiying was not idle. She shot even more fiercely and stunned everyone.


    A sword of law fusion appears out of thin air, intertwined with water and fire, and other three-color lights.


    The sword of fusion law emits a terrible smell, which is several times more terrible than Shengwei, and suppresses all opponents.


    That is the absolute will of the universe, above the gods.


    However, this will is still weak and not as strong as God''s momentum.


    But it also frightened Fecteau and others.


    On the sixth level of the Holy One, the five rules are integrated to increase the combat power of the fourth level.


    In fact, the red shadow has five water laws and two fire laws that are not integrated.


    However, it was already the sixth layer of the saint, plus the fourth layer of combat power, which was very terrible.


    "How could it be?" xiaopiao stared at him with unbelievable eyes. There were so many Tianjiao and demons on the battlefield, but those in the divine domain were also rare. He could count them with one hand.


    I was met by myself and provoked others.


    "Poof ~"


    The sword of fusion law pierced xiaopiao''s glittering eyebrows mercilessly and came out from behind. The scene was bloody.


    Xiaopiao''s eyes remained frightened, but like the slowly disappearing sword of fusion law, they gradually lost their vitality.


    Two five element saints were killed almost at the same time. fqxsw.com


    Fecteau and one eye were terrified, and the family. It''s against the sky.


    One is the divine domain.


    One is the sixth layer of the Holy One. It seems that it is still a pest in the starry sky. The black gun has the power to devour the soul, and the alien world is projected.


    The other two. Although I didn''t do it. But now in the eyes of Fecteau and one eye, it has also become extremely terrible.


    "Escape!"


    Fecteau and one eye started running away. Can''t rise the fighting spirit of resistance at all.


    At that moment, they estimated that the combat power of the red shadow had exceeded the saint level, and Ling''s combat power. Because the existence of soul devouring gun, gun path and the power of alien world also surpass the saint level.


    If you are not a proud overlord, you can''t compete with him.


    Moreover, the arrogant overlord must have other means, such as the way of emptiness. Or powerful secrets.


    Otherwise, only beaten.


    "Don''t let them go!" chiying stabbed xiaopiao with a sword and shot again, one star with nine sons.


    A sword of fusion law condenses out of thin air. Whew, kill Feiketu.


    The sword of law fusion has too strong attack power, the void is cracked, gorgeous space flowers splash, the air is burning, and a rainbow seems to stretch away from the red shadow.


    One star with nine sons is a secret skill taught to red shadow by Qin Lin.


    Chiying is not so gifted in the study of the pseudo heaven magic hand and the divine hand, but his study of one star with nine sons is far more than that of siruo and Qin Lin.


    While the sword of fusion law flies, nine handle swords fly out.


    Zijian burned the surrounding space. Suddenly, it seemed that nine rainbow lights appeared again.


    It turned into ten rainbow lights.


    And the nine Handle Sword continued to derive nine handle sword. Life nine, nine born eight one


    For a moment, it was like ten thousand swords, rainbow light all over the sky, vast and mighty.


    Fecteau and one eye were almost scared.


    "Shit, when did such a perverted divine realm appear? I''ve been in the battlefield four times. Even if I haven''t seen a powerful demon, I''ve at least heard of it. How did this demon girl suddenly appear?" Fei Ketu scolded at the bottom of his heart and threw a magic weapon behind him, turning it into an iron wall.


    The magic weapon has the way of emptiness and complex runes of the power of law.


    This is Feiketu''s housekeeping magic weapon. Combined with the secret arts and the way of emptiness he realized, it can block the ordinary attack of the holy Dharma God.


    "Break it for me!" chiying drank.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The iron wall, which was as high as ten thousand feet, was hit by ten thousand swords. It was riddled with holes and roared back.


    Most of the ten thousand swords have been destroyed, but there are still dozens of handles. Continue to kill Feiketu.


    Feiketu is still in shock. He lies in a trough. He is more powerful than the ordinary attack of Dharma God at the saint level.


    A five element holy instrument immediately flew out of Fecteau''s hand, and then he stepped on it.


    "Spirit flying needle!"


    When the five elements holy ware was sacrificed, Feiketu felt that the crisis had not been relieved at all. The spirit attack was issued, and the flying needle formed by the invisible power of the spirit came to the red shadow in an instant.


    The red shadow''s body tightened, especially the spirit, and felt a crisis.


    However, this sense of crisis is not very strong.


    As soon as I realized it, the red shadow was in a trance, like dizziness, blackened in front of me, but it passed quickly.


    Spirit attack!


    No, the red shadow realized it.


    She has practiced the secret skill of divine soul defense. She is also the divine soul of the saint. She has a certain resistance to the divine soul attack of the saint.


    Although Feiketu has high attainments in spirit, it is still difficult to directly hurt people of the same level.


    However, it is also very fatal to affect such a thing.


    If you are fighting with the enemy, the enemy''s magic weapon is right in front of you. If you are in such a trance, you may be hit.


    If you are hit, you have another 80% chance of being broken through the Lingtai.


    If the Lingtai is broken, it will only come to an end.


    The red shadow shot, and of course Ling shot, too. The black gun turned into a thorn tail and cracked the void. It was far away on the eye that was trying to escape.


    Bang!


    One eye screamed and fell into the forest, smashing a big mountain.


    Although the thorn tail was separated from Ling, it was still alive. It bent and stabbed. The roar of the beast came from it, and the conical tip "Shua" was inserted into the mountain.


    "Ah ~"


    One eye shouted, and the thorn tail pulled out the mountain and brought out one eye.


    I saw that the thorn tail had penetrated the chest of one eye and was rapidly absorbing the vitality of one eye.


    One eye is dim, the vitality is deprived alive, and the flesh and bones are disappearing. This feeling is painful, especially the divine power is being extracted, and life is better than death.


    "Poof ~"


    The vitality of less than half of one eye was extracted. Ling''s thorn tail elongated and bent back, like a poisonous snake, suddenly jumped up and pierced the eyebrow of one eye.


    The sixth layer of demons of the Holy One fell completely before they could release dazzling light in the battlefield.


    This is the case on the road to God. It is reflected incisively and vividly in the Tianjiao battlefield. As long as it is not the Dharma God and the light and dark, there is no assurance that they can go out alive.


    Ling doesn''t absorb much energy from friars.


    Maybe soon, she will be promoted to the overlord level and begin to give birth to the demon body.


    In order to reduce the power of the demon body, she dare not absorb more bioenergy, especially the bioenergy of powerful soldiers. It''s best not to absorb it.


    .

 Chapter 489

    On the red shadow side, she looked a little depressed and let Feiketu run away.


    The devil on the seventh floor of the saint is also a spiritual cultivator. There are five elements of holy ware to break the space and shuttle through the space for a short distance. It''s too difficult to kill.


    In fact, if the red shadows hadn''t suddenly killed people, the comprehensive combat power of both sides would be almost the same under normal circumstances.


    Even red shadows, they will fall downwind, which is very dangerous.


    Xu Hui, in particular, is only the king''s Quasi Tianjiao, and her combat power is very low.


    The little fairy is OK. She has more combat power than Xu Hui. The killing move hasn''t been used yet.


    However, Xu Hui remained calm from beginning to end.


    After so many battles, the red shadows are still more relieved of her. If there is danger, the girl can see it early.


    I remember once, their four women were fighting with a team of people. She suddenly disappeared and came back with a pile of treasures.


    According to her, she was waiting for the rabbit in a certain place. After she ran away seriously with her opponent, she just ran to the place where she was in ambush and was attacked and killed by her.


    They can''t help shivering when they want to come to the red shadow. It''s terrible to be a prophet who can see the future and the fate of others.


    I don''t know when I will relax, wander around, or which way I will go, but the prophet knows that it''s hard not to die while you''re sick.


    "It''s all right. In fact, if he has the courage to stay, the fairy and I will be very dangerous." Xu Hui comforted chiying and relieved herself.


    The prophet is also worried that his hunch will be wrong. After all, it is an illusory prediction and there are unknowns.


    For example, Xu Hui now only knows that it is dangerous for her to enter Tianjiao battlefield. I can''t see the moment before the battlefield is closed.


    At that moment, no one knows what will happen.


    Anticipate danger. It''s generally avoidable, but it''s hard to say when you have to do something.


    For example, on the way to meet Qin Lin in the future, there may be 99% of the risk of falling, but can this stop Xu Huilin?


    No!


    In order to find Qin Lin, the four women left the earth.


    and. Xu Huineng can see that Qin Lin has the deduction Qi locked by other prophets, so he won''t help him get rid of it. He will be very, very dangerous.


    "My number of murders is one less than the original point." the red shadow looked at the women: "Ling has one more to complete the task, there are four fairies, and Xu Hui hasn''t killed any now."


    People are worried about Xu Hui. Her real combat power is really low.


    A battlefield with a radius of 14 light-years. It''s big.


    The solar system is 30 billion kilometers in diameter. Only 0.003 light-years.


    In the past two years, they have met some soldiers, but they happen to be at the king level, not many.


    The fairy took a lot of effort to kill one of the two king soldiers she met.


    Battlefield order is everywhere. It''s impossible to cheat.


    For example, chiying or Ling catches a king warrior and asks Xu Hui or a fairy to kill him. They can''t kill them.


    They had tried before, but counted the number of murders on the red shadow they caught.


    The red shadow is still one away. To get back to the origin.


    If you kill one lower order, the clarity of law perception will be reduced by one tenth. You need to kill another five of the same order to make atonement and return to the origin;


    Kill one of the lower two levels, and the clarity of law perception will be reduced by one fifth. You need to kill another ten of the same level in order to make atonement and return to the origin;


    Kill a low level three


    This battlefield rule makes high-level soldiers dare not kill low-level soldiers.


    "I''m fine. I''ve only been here for less than three years, and there are 997 years." Xu Hui didn''t rest assured: "go on, I suddenly felt that he was very close to us."


    Red shadow and Ling''s nose were sour again, as if they saw the thin figure again, moving forward alone on the road.


    "His handwriting contains his Tao. Judging from the handwriting, he has only three rules. We should find him as soon as possible." Ling is very distressed. She has only three rules. She has been wandering in the universe for more than ten years, and the hardships can be imagined.


    More than a billion miles away.


    Feiketu awkwardly drilled out of the space and was in a mess.


    After more than a billion miles, you can''t sense another jade card.


    Feiketu''s face was livid, and all three followers who were not easy to accept died.


    In the next period of time, who fed me grapes and bathed me


    "If I don''t catch all of you and be my maid, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating." Fei Ketu showed his original appearance, his face was ferocious, his face was covered with fluff, the black bird on his shoulder flew up into the sky, and a piece of shredded meat was attached to his two claws.


    The shredded meat stretched out from Fecteau''s shoulder and connected flesh and blood.


    Black birds can see more than a billion miles away.


    Here, ordinary saints can''t see anything 100 million miles away.


    It was through the sky eye of the black bird that Feiketu entered the battlefield three times and left safely three times.


    "Dali is the Tianjiao from the divine domain. Let go of the news that she was killed by those two unknown women. The demons in the divine domain should be very angry. Their group of people are high above and despise the soldiers outside the divine domain. It''s interesting that none of them are from the divine domain." Feiketu whispered to himself with a sneer on his face.


    The soldiers of the divine realm think that their divine realm is the center of the universe, controlling hundreds of millions of territories of the universe, and despise the genius of the frontier.


    "The boss I talked with last time has no chance to come in. This time I''ll find a backer. After living for a thousand years, I''ll have a good foundation and have a great chance to become a God in the future." Feiketu''s eyes twinkled. Last time his boss was a Dharma God in the divine domain.


    Unfortunately, the Dharma God is over 10000 years old and can''t come in again.


    When Dharma God comes in, he usually has two purposes, one is to accept his younger brother, and the other is to understand other laws.


    In history, no Dharma God has ever died on the battlefield.


    There will be no danger for them to come in as long as they are not too ambitious.


    It is not difficult to become a god if the Dharma God does not die prematurely.


    Entering the Tianjiao battlefield is just to speed up their steps to become God.


    Moreover, with so many geniuses in it, it is also helpful for the future to accept a few younger brothers in advance.


    The divine realm opened every million years is said to be a mission related to the secrets of the universe. Every Dharma God will get this message.


    Each Dharma God can lead a team into it.


    Ten years passed in a flash.


    In the past ten years, chiying and her four daughters still haven''t found Qin Lin.


    However, the four women heard about his existence from others.


    A young man, holding a long gun, killed all sides. It is said that he is suspected to be a genius of the four gods in the sky.


    The gratitude and resentment of the four Protoss and some Protoss, the red shadow, they now know from some geniuses.


    "Why did the little guy play with a gun? Didn''t he use a sword?" Xu Hui and they were very strange.


    According to other people''s description, the teenager is undoubtedly Qin Lin.


    They guessed that he must also know what happened to the four gods in the starry sky and is making a head for the four gods in the starry sky.


    .

 Chapter 490

    Now, Qin Lin has entered the Tianjiao battlefield for 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, he has only improved one level in the realm of light law and wood law, and the rest has made no progress.


    "Am I so weak?" Qin Lin was very depressed. The conditions here were much better than the outside world, but it took a total of 20 years to get such a harvest.


    He''s upset.


    Is it true that the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to understand the realm and laws?


    In the past two years, he was very impetuous, probably because he had been too smooth before. After less than ten years of practice, he understood the three rules.


    After more than ten years of the outside world and twenty years of the battlefield, he didn''t realize a rule, which made him very impetuous.


    For 20 years on the battlefield, although he did not devote himself to cultivation, the cultivation time was not short.


    When he was not practicing, he was either hunting soldiers or looking for treasures and treasure lands.


    I have to say, there are so many treasures and places here.


    Unfortunately, it can hardly be taken away or possessed.


    In the battlefield, places where there are treasures or places suitable for practice are very dangerous.


    Blackened demons, strange battlefield life... Guard those treasures and treasure lands.


    Moreover, it is said that every time the battlefield opens, the scene will change greatly.


    For example, when it was opened last time, there was a treasure somewhere, but when it was opened again this time, it may not still be there. Most of it will disappear and appear elsewhere.


    Qin Lin once came across a treasure land. There are words outside the cave. The cave is a time stone cave, which is branded with various rules and runes, which is suitable for people to observe and understand the rules.


    There is also a very exciting explanation. A year outside the battlefield, a hundred years in the time cave.


    Amitabha, the battlefield has been for thousands of years. There are 100000 years.


    Unfortunately, although the eyes are greedy, Qin Lin can''t get in. There are stone statues at the entrance.


    This stone statue has the seventh level of combat power of the Holy One.


    Qin Lin now has the sixth floor of the king, plus two floors of the way of emptiness, and the eighth floor of the king. In addition, the law of fusion increases three levels, which is equivalent to the sixth level of the saint.


    Qin Lin once thought that those treasures were just greedy and deadly.


    He is the sixth floor of the Holy One. I met the seventh floor of the Holy One. How can there be such a fool.


    Even the sixth layer of the Holy One, he can only compete with each other.


    The rule of time stone cave is that the stone statue cannot be destroyed. You can''t go in.


    and. Every 100 years, the statues in the time cave will be reborn again, and the combat power will either be higher or higher.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that people can''t live." at that time, Qin Lin left unhappily, knowing that he couldn''t do it and didn''t waste time.


    These twenty years. He has already completed his mission in the four directions.


    in other words. He killed five soldiers of the same rank. When the Millennium comes, he can leave safely when he reaches the center of the battlefield.


    The battlefield is too big. If there were not a jade card that could sense other soldiers within 100 million miles, it would be very difficult to meet anyone.


    In fact, up to now, because it is closer and closer to the center of the battlefield, Yupai has been able to sense other soldiers within a billion miles.


    The more in the battlefield, the higher the clarity of law perception, but it is also accompanied by a greater risk.


    Qin Lin is now about 4 light-years away from the center of the battlefield.


    The blue waves are rippling and the lake is flooded. There is an island in the lake.


    The island is only thirty-seven miles in diameter.


    This is Qin Lin''s retreat now.


    Looking at the lake, like looking at the sea, made his impetuous heart quiet a lot.


    Closing his eyes, he felt as if he had returned to the earth, on an island in the sea.


    The state of mind returned to calm, and the thoughts returned to a long, long time ago.


    The smell of the wind, the smell of the sea and the smell of the hometown come one after another.


    After sitting on the beach for two days, Qin Lin finally returned to normal.


    After returning to his normal state, he naturally entered the state of cultivation.


    This is an excellent place to understand the law of water, which was accidentally discovered by Qin Lin.


    The power of water law is diffuse, which can be easily captured, carefully analyzed and understood by monks.


    The law of perception is actually like literacy.


    After knowing, it doesn''t necessarily belong to you.


    You can remember until you die, that''s your own.


    It will not disappear completely due to the passage of time and external influence.


    If you belong to yourself, the law of water will come, so that the human gene has the characteristics of the law of water, can accommodate the power of the law of water, and the spirit can also hook the power of the law of water in the five element world.


    The fog was steaming, covering the lake, flying in the white fog one by one.


    Qin Lin''s divine sense is unconscious. It''s like among the stars in the sky. Most people can only see one star after another, but can''t see the constellations.


    Choosing here is like avoiding the world.


    After crossing checkpoints and observing for two years, no underwater creatures will approach the island, and there are no creatures on the island. Qin Lin chose to close here.


    His seclusion is different from ordinary people.


    Because if he realizes the law, he will almost die in the place where there are soldiers or battlefield life.


    There''s no way. After promotion, his soul will usher in the soul sea disaster.


    Once the robbery is over, he is a lamb to be slaughtered. He has no resistance to the external invasion. Even star soldiers can kill him.


    Law rank promotion, the more behind, the more difficult it is.


    Qin Lin has been sitting still for a whole month, but he still can''t understand the law of water.


    Seventy times the basic definition, plus killing five soldiers of the same level, each one will increase the definition by one tenth, and five will be one-half.


    One half of seventy is thirty-five.


    Qin Lin now understands that any law can improve the clarity more than 100 times.


    It may be because the light body, and then understand other laws, is more difficult than ordinary soldiers.


    Qin Lin wasted more than ten years and made no progress.


    In fact, he is already a monster. Some demons have no understanding of other laws.


    Even if you take the enlightenment fruit of the law, you are still confused.


    It''s like suddenly showing a strange foreign language to a person and asking him to analyze what this symbol represents, what it represents when a string of symbols are connected, and what it means when a string of symbols form a sentence.


    In fact, the rule of perception is thousands of times more difficult than studying a foreign language empty handed.


    For people without language talent, there is no auxiliary equipment or help. There is only a book written in a foreign language, which contains all the words of the foreign language. In this way, how big will your head be if you study and study by yourself?


    The law of perception is actually similar to this. Capture the law from the air, and then understand, analyze and understand it one by one


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    When he first entered the battlefield, Qin Lin felt that there would be a breakthrough at any time.


    When I really realized it, I found that this illusion is really a pit father.


    One year later.


    Qin Lin suddenly opened his eyes. The fine awn in his eyes burst and surged with excitement.


    "Finally, here we are..." Qin Lin looked up at the sky.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 491

    A billion miles away from the island where Qin Lin is located, a four person team is walking on the lake, with a speed of 0.5 times the speed of light.


    "Sinful student, keep your eyes open. Once there is life near the bottom of the lake, give early warning." among the four, the first man is a tall man with a basket made of bamboo on his back. His eyes are alert. He stares at the water and says to a teenager behind him.


    Juvenile delinquency has three arms, bare arms, and an eye in front of his chest. It opens without blinking, and there is a blue light in it.


    "Brother Hou Liuxing, I know." sin Sheng had a faint sadness on his face and melancholy eyes. Hearing the words of the burly man, the weapons held in each arm were tighter and guarded carefully.


    This great lake, known as the moonlight sea, is said to have a radius of tens of billions of miles. There are some creatures without intelligence in the water, only instinct.


    Only instinctive creatures, seeing other creatures, either run or jump up to attack.


    Unfortunately, the creatures in the battlefield never run away. They will only attack the lives entering their territory and never die unless the other party leaves their territory.


    Sin Sheng and other four people have traveled more than 10 billion miles in the Yuexia sea and met several water monsters.


    These water monsters seem to have no realm, only brute force, and can control the power of various laws, but they seem to be good at water.


    At one thought, the lake turned into a cage world. The cage is comparable to a magic weapon. Without the attack power of the saint, there is only a dead end to entering the Yuexia sea.


    "It''s suitable for water practice here. Unfortunately, we have to find an island. The island is a forbidden area for water monsters." a beautiful woman also said.


    This team, three men and one woman.


    Hou Liuxing nodded: "there are treasures at the bottom of the Yuexia sea, but it''s too dangerous. It''s seriously blocked to see into it. It''s not much better than ordinary people''s vision in the water. We can find an island and practice at ease. In a hundred years, we will strive for a breakthrough in everyone''s water travel. We are all proud of water travel. It''s difficult to kill soldiers of the same level without a breakthrough."


    The other three nodded.


    Just nodded, sin Sheng''s face changed slightly.


    "Brother Hou Liuxing, a water monster is coming out." sin Sheng shouted. Hou Liuxing and others changed their faces.


    "Speed up. Ignore it." Hou Liuxing shouted.


    Suddenly, the speed of the four people immediately soared, and four rainbow lights appeared on the water, reaching 259792458m / s.


    However, they are fast, and the water monster is faster.


    Wow


    There was no wind and waves on the lake. The waves rolled up ten thousand feet high and solidified in an instant, forming an ice wall, reflecting the cold light.


    A cage surrounded by ice walls. There is light everywhere.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four rainbow lights shone on the ice wall, the ice wall cracked, and four screams sounded at the same time.


    Hou Liuxing and other four people almost crashed into pieces of meat. The speed was too fast, and the ice wall appeared too fast. I can''t stop the car.


    "Keep bumping and don''t be dragged by it. We can''t provoke this water monster. Leave its territory quickly." Hou Liuxing roared. In the battlefield, you can''t fly high and you can''t pass under the sea. In the field of water monsters, they are suppressed too much, and the holy Tianjiao is not willing to fight them in this environment.


    After Liu Hang and other four people just hit the ice wall, a huge monster floated up from the lake, and the snow-white back was very smooth and spotless. At first glance, it is about hundreds of thousands of Miles large.


    When it is all exposed to the lake, its back is millions of miles wide, its head is connected to its back, and its three eyes are cold, revealing ferocity and ruthlessness.


    Who broke into its territory. Even if they are powerful overlords, they are not afraid of death and attack.


    This is true of all indigenous lives on the battlefield. The territory * * is very strong and does not give up an inch of land.


    Life that enters their territory and is discovered by them will be regarded as invaders by them.


    Hou Liuxing and others looked ugly, but they kept holding the magic weapon and smashed the ice wall.


    They can''t deal with this water monster together, but Yuexia sea has more than one water monster.


    Too much fighting will attract more water monsters.


    Their team originally had five people, three men and two women. It was because a battle lasted too long that they killed a water monster and attracted several. Unfortunately, the weak female member was eaten.


    As soon as the white water monster surfaced, he stretched out more than a dozen tentacles and pulled back Liu Xing and others. The space exploded and rumbled.


    The tentacles are like ice bars frozen with ice drops. They are very cold. Hou Liuxing and others have goose bumps before they can draw them.


    It''s too cold!


    What absolute zero, weak explosion in front of the tentacles.


    The space seems to be frozen, all over the cave.


    "Open it for me!" Hou Liuxing took out an iron hoe from the bamboo basket and turned into a million Li tall. He shouted to the man on the side, "hang around and block it for a moment."


    Idle technetium is a thin and slender man, who is also more than a million miles tall, with countless green branches sticking out of his body.


    "Broken!"


    Idle technetium shakes and drinks. The green bar passes by, the hole is missing, and the space is blasted like pieces of ice.


    Boom DD


    More than a dozen tentacles collided with countless branches, and the force of countless laws formed a turbulent flow, sweeping the sky. The huge energy expansion pushed the idle technetium away and suddenly hit the ice wall.


    "Open!"


    Houliuxing''s iron hoe smashed into the ice wall, and the ice wall quickly cracked like spider webs.


    Sin Sheng and the beautiful woman smashed the area around the iron hoe nailed to the ice wall, as if the sound of slightly dull metal collision rang through.


    The strength of the water monster itself is not very strong. At least it can''t kill Hou Liuxing and other four people, but its ability to trap people is very strong.


    Look at the ice wall. Hou Liuxing and other three people have smashed it many times, but they still can''t completely break it.


    The main reason is that the water monster has been maintained. As long as it can''t be broken at one time, it can recover slowly.


    When the damage speed cannot exceed the recovery speed, it cannot be broken.


    The destruction of the ice wall by Hou Liuxing, sin Sheng and beautiful women is faster than its recovery, but it can''t be broken at once. It takes time.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for them.


    Killing water monsters is not something you can kill at once.


    Look at the situation of xiantechnetium Huang just now. He has the same strength as everyone, but he is defeated in the face of the water monster.


    Qin Lin crossed the water at first, relying on speed, but he was intercepted several times before reaching the island.


    "Idle technetium Huang, stop it again!" Hou Liuxing ordered idle technetium Huang, and took out two iron hoes from the bamboo basket behind him.


    Three iron HOEs are triangular and nailed to the ice wall.


    Sinful students and beautiful women immediately attacked the center of the triangle, and the most powerful magic weapons and secrets were displayed one after another.


    Boom DD


    The ice splashed. Finally, an ice cave more than ten miles large appeared and led to the outside world.


    "Go!" Hou Liuxing and others became smaller and quickly escaped from the ice world.


    Leisurely technetium vomited blood and ran out.


    "ঠ~"


    The water monster roared with a sharp voice, stabbed people''s eardrums, and even his head was dizzy.


    The ice world can''t play all the time. Hou Liuxing and other four people escape. It has no way and is very angry.


    "A billion miles away, there is a soldier, motionless, maybe an island."


    As soon as Hou Liuxing and others escaped from the ice world, they immediately felt the jade card one billion miles ahead and were quite excited.


    .

 Chapter 492

    At the same time, in another place more than a billion miles away from the island where Qin Lin is located.


    A couple of young men and women who look like lovers, wearing lovers'' clothes, are speeding on the lake. Because the speed is too fast, the air is burning, and two fire dragons are flying behind them. The lake is also washed away by the strong wind, with two cracks and huge waves.


    If sin Sheng and others come from the south, then these two people come from the northwest.


    "Finally found this place. In the prophet''s deduction, there was a great opportunity for us both in the middle of a great lake. It should be xiahai this month." the young man''s eyes were excited.


    The woman also looked happy: "I hope there is nothing wrong. The prophet only saw a small picture in the battlefield. We searched for more than 20 years according to the fuzzy image he projected, and found that the scene here is very similar to the picture seen by the prophet''s deduction, reaching more than 80 percent."


    They didn''t know what the opportunity was, and the prophet didn''t deduce it very clearly.


    If they had not been favored, the prophet would not have personally deduced such a thing for them.


    The prophet of a race can only predict the future for the ethnic group in general, but rarely for someone.


    Even if it is a prediction, it needs the predicted person to pay a high price in exchange for it.


    Even if the overlord gives all his contributions to the ethnic group for countless years, he may not get a prediction.


    Once predicted, sometimes it is a transformation for the predicted person.


    Like this time, the couple will be clearly prompted as long as they find this place. It''s possible to get lucky and fly to the sky.


    "We are already Tianjiao and the sixth floor, and we can fly to the sky. What is the fate?" wearing a black dress, tightly wrapped around the body, showing the expectation in the eyes of the woman with concave convex and graceful figure.


    The young man also looked excited and confused. He didn''t know what it meant to be fierce in the eyes of the woman in black.


    But because women have always been like this, their means are very cold.


    Even so. As a woman''s Taoist companion, men don''t care much.


    The same race, but also a Taoist companion. Don''t worry.


    The woman in black looked at the man quietly and remembered what the prophet had said to her alone.


    "The opportunity is great. It depends on whether you dare to do it or whether you can be cruel to do it..."


    The old prophet came to the mind of the woman in black. Bow down. Leaning on crutches, he sighed to her.


    "The prophet underestimated me too much. What can I do that I dare not and can''t be cruel?" the woman in Black said silently in her heart.


    But a few minutes later, they suddenly had a movement in their hearts.


    They sensed that there was a jade card.


    It means that there is a soldier a billion miles away.


    "Is our fate going to be taken away by outsiders?" a red mole on the young man''s forehead glowed, as if to burst blood.


    Suddenly.


    The temperature of the water in which they lived dropped sharply.


    "No. There are water monsters again. What a disgusting beast." the young man was even more angry. Fate may be being robbed by others and intercepted by water monsters.


    "Strike together!"


    The woman in black drinks, and the power of the law of water flies out of her hand.


    The young man also immediately waved and a firelight jumped out of his hand.


    Suddenly, water and fire mingled, and a drop of river composed of magma entangled with a drop of light beam composed of water drops to form a brilliant star river.


    The star river seems to weigh more and more, collapsing the sky and splashing countless sparks.


    In fact, those sparks were ready to solidify snowflakes, which burned instantly at a very high temperature.


    "Bang Dang!"


    In front of the Star River, an ice wall suddenly rises, crystal clear and thousands of miles thick.


    "Boom!"


    The galaxy''s momentum continued unabated, crashing into the ice wall, shooting ice everywhere, and some even burned.


    "Old tricks repeat themselves." the young man sneered.


    The two of them walked on the Yuexia sea and met several water monsters.


    Before the water monster appears every time, it is this move to freeze the world first.


    At first, they also fought with water monsters. Later, they found that if they dragged on for a few minutes, two or three water monsters would come, or even more.


    Those water monsters seem to be strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness.


    It''s not easy to kill one. If you really wait to kill one, it''s difficult to run again.


    One ice wall can only be broken by their combined attack. They can''t afford more.


    As soon as they found that the temperature decreased and realized that it was a sign before the water monster appeared, they immediately performed the combined attack without saying a word.


    Since they can''t kill each other, they can''t waste time. They simply don''t even have the heart to fight.


    Go as far as you can. It''s no good killing these water monsters.


    "Go, don''t waste time." the woman in black rushed into the ice hole first.


    The ice hole leads out of the boundary, unobstructed.


    Their speed soared to 269454779m / s and left here quickly.


    After the two left, a blue water monster surfaced from the lake. His eyes were cold and heartless. His shrill cry attacked with the spirit and rushed away in all directions, and a string of sparks flew up.


    "Continue to maintain this speed. Once there is a change, immediately perform the combined attack." the woman in black galloped on the lake: "when you are ready to get close to the soldier, just listen to me and don''t ask anything."


    The young man nodded.


    He knew that the prophet might tell the woman in black more.


    If there are too many secrets, the more terrible it will be.


    Young men also understand this.


    "I understand." the red mole on the young man''s forehead shines again, and it seems to be approaching the target.


    There may be some peerless treasure or treasure land.


    For example, the treasure that can make people understand the law more clearly and easily, and even time to accelerate. One day outside the world, it has been thousands of years inside the world.


    If you can enter such a treasure land, it will definitely soar to the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, their faces changed again.


    "Four more people appeared!" the young man''s face was very ugly. "It''s better to be at the same level and kill them all."


    The young man was really angry. It was a chance for them to fly into the sky in the prophet''s deduction.


    It doesn''t matter that there was a soldier. Four more came.


    The beautiful face of the woman in black was filled with brilliance. Finally, it was coming.


    "Shenqian, you see, it seems that the soldier is being promoted." along the way, he didn''t encounter the water monster again. Within 100 million miles of approaching the island, the young man suddenly pointed to the front and shouted.


    I saw the water dimensional law world open and the huge law waterfall pouring down, which can be seen from a distance.


    "Without understanding the law of water, enter the Yuexia sea and understand the law of water." Shenqian''s beautiful eyes twinkle.


    "There is indeed a treasure land there," cried the young man excitedly.


    It''s not a treasure land. How come even people who haven''t understood the law of water have understood the law of water within 30 years.


    The battlefield has been open for thousands of years. On average, it can''t reach that everyone can understand a law.


    In other words, after the end of the millennium, among the 100 soldiers in the battlefield, some failed to realize even one law.


    .

 Chapter 493

    At this time, Qin Lin, of course, was promoting the king. He understood the law of water.


    After more than ten years in the universe and 20 years in the battlefield, I finally understand a law again.


    The understanding of the laws in the battlefield has been improved more than 100 times, and it took another 20 years.


    It took Qin Lin almost two thousand years to rise from the void level to the king level.


    The road of cultivation is indeed very difficult. Countless talents have to move forward slowly or even stagnate in the end.


    No wonder some soldiers stop at a certain level all their life.


    Congenital birth and later encounter in the sky are very important. Maybe one is missing and can''t go to the next intersection all his life.


    The opening of the water dimensional law world is very dynamic, which can be found in a hundred million miles.


    When he was just promoted, Qin Lin felt relieved that there were no other soldiers in a billion miles.


    However, when the dimensional law world just modified his gene, his face immediately became dignified.


    There are soldiers in the range of one billion miles, and there are two at a time.


    Qin Lin''s face was dignified and changed again.


    Four more!


    "What''s the matter?" he looked very dignified. He didn''t come early or late, but he came at this time.


    When the power of the law of the dimensional law world transforms his body, he will cross the soul, sea and sky.


    At that time


    The more you fear, the more you come.


    "It''s still coming towards me." Qin Lin smiled bitterly, too. Because of the jade card, he can feel each other, and the other can feel him.


    In the battlefield, almost one can sense another jade card, and every soldier will go.


    This is an opportunity. The soldiers who come here are very conceited and think they are the strongest.


    Unless Dharma gods, or people who are more evil, Tianjiao can''t help it. But they still believe in their ability to escape.


    In the battlefield, with bad luck, it is difficult to meet a soldier for several years or even decades.


    Ninety nine percent of them will go.


    If the opponent is a low-level warrior. There will be no danger.


    If the other party is a high-level soldier, there will be no danger unless the other party is crazy.


    In the same rank, if you don''t dare to run away, is that Tianjiao?


    As the other party approached, Qin Lin became more and more anxious.


    Why does each target seem to be him? Do these people know that there are islands here, which are suitable for understanding the law of water?


    Think about it, stay in one place in the Yuexia sea. There is only one possibility.


    There are islands.


    There are not many islands in Yuexia sea. It''s not easy to meet them.


    "Two people are also approaching the island!"


    On the south side, Hou Liuxing and other four people also felt the existence of Shenqian and her Taoist companion.


    Sensing that Shenqian and Hou Liuxing are not sad but happy.


    OK. The more people, the better. It''s best to be at the same level.


    If you finish the task early, you can practice at ease early.


    Some soldiers know their abilities and are very satisfied when they can complete the task. They won''t have too high requirements next. They just want to practice at ease. Until the battlefield is closed.


    Some soldiers have great ambitions and want to hunt more targets.


    In this way, the rule of perception is clearer and the chance of breakthrough is greater.


    A battlefield opened once in a thousand years, ten times in ten thousand years.


    Can enter nine of them. Go out alive and become God is inevitable.


    Those demons in history have become gods one by one, and none of them died before they became gods.


    Actually, before going out for the ninth time. Those demons are almost venerable and above.


    Moreover, the realm of law will not be lower than the eighth level.


    Such an evil spirit is of high rank. It is difficult to have an enemy in the battlefield.


    Their opponent is no longer a space warrior, but life on the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, there are overlord level and venerable level lives.


    However, the place where these lives are located is a restricted area for most soldiers, and no one dares to enter.


    Hunting overlord battlefield life can also complete the task.


    This is the back door that battlefield rules open to those soldiers of high rank.


    In fact, it is not open for them alone. Anyone who has the ability can hunt and kill those powerful lives in the battlefield.


    Before long, before Qin Lin finished his promotion, Shenqian and her partners arrived first.


    Then, sin Sheng and other four people also arrived.


    Qin Lin''s heart is tight. I''ll go. It''s too bad luck.


    Fight quickly!


    Qin Lin prayed that the two teams would fight.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Qin Lin, the faces of the two teams changed slightly, which was very ugly.


    Shit, there are only four rules.


    Shit, we are all saints and kings. How can we kill them?


    Qin Lin didn''t realize this, but he was very upset.


    But both sides have ignored him and looked at each other.


    "It''s her..." sin Sheng''s melancholy face flashed a surprise and stared at Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian''s eyes just scanned sin Sheng, then moved away and looked at Hou Liuxing and others.


    In her eyes, sin Sheng and Hou Liuxing are the same, no difference.


    After Liu Xing and others looked at Shenqian and the young man in black, they found the abnormality of sinsheng.


    "Sin is born."


    The three called the juvenile delinquents one after another.


    Sin Sheng, however, looked at Shen Qian in a daze.


    Shenqian also finally found the eyes of sinsheng.


    "Boy, don''t you know it''s impolite to look at others like this?" Shen Qian''s voice was very beautiful with some magnetism.


    Sin Sheng trembled and finally came back to God.


    "You... Don''t remember me?" asked the guilty student in a trembling voice after a long time.


    Shenqian frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t remember who the man was. She wondered, "who are you?"


    Sin Sheng''s face turned white and almost couldn''t stand.


    Idle technetium Huang immediately helped the sinner.


    Several people were worried and finally knew something. They all stared at Shen Qian angrily.


    "You can forget him, too!" shouted the beautiful woman, very excited.


    "You want to die!" his Taoist companion was scolded by others. Of course, the young man in black would not stand idly by and stare.


    Shen Qian reached out to stop the young man in black and stared at sin Sheng again. After a long time, she finally realized it and said with a smile: "it''s you. Zile, how did you get back to the original state? Aren''t you always human like, wearing a coat, two arms and two legs? Even her name has been changed and called sin Sheng?"


    The sinner''s lips turned white and his eyes were full of despair.


    How far is it forever? It''s only a thousand years, and you forget me.


    "Sin is born, you see, is it worth it?" the beautiful woman hated iron and steel, and her face was full of anger.


    Hou Liuxing and others also looked angry.


    Sin has been living in the shadow for the woman in front of him.


    And this woman, followed by a man, and obviously, is her partner.


    What angered them most was that the woman whom sin Sheng missed so much had forgotten him.


    Looking back on that year, the two were like glue and vowed to be loyal. In the twinkling of an eye, one left and the other left.


    The man who left, after many years, didn''t remember the man she left.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, the sinner looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of sadness, like relief and tears.


    .

 Chapter 494

    Who first said together, who first said love me, and who first left, you said forever, how far is it.


    The sinner smiled and cried.


    Many years later, if you don''t marry, if I don''t marry, I will stay with you all my life


    Those words lingered in my ears at the parting scene.


    Tenderness is fresh in my mind, still yesterday.


    Say what person is not mine, but the heart is always mine.


    Sin sang cried and laughed, sometimes crying like a child, sometimes giggling like a madman.


    How long has it been, missing day and night, in exchange for such an ending.


    Hou Liuxing and others were angry. When sinsheng and Shenqian were together, they were just ordinary friends, not very familiar with sinsheng, but they also knew the existence of Shenqian. Later, they formed a team with sinsheng and knew the previous experience of sinsheng.


    Most of the time, he is either immersed in the past or full of longing for the future, hoping to wait until that day.


    However, the woman in front of him trampled his hope on the ground.


    When hope is dashed, sorrow is no greater than heart death.


    Since then, sin is not born again, or it is really depressed, and there is no future.


    Hou Liuxing and other three people wanted to cut Shenqian''s woman to pieces.


    Human feelings, why so fragile.


    When a woman gets cold-blooded, she is really the most terrible creature.


    Not only men can say sweet words, but also women.


    Looking at sin Sheng, Shen Qian''s eyes were indifferent. It was a thousand years ago. With the passage of time, she has long been indifferent and even forgotten.


    People who don''t understand feelings. How to understand the feelings of others.


    Who can expect a fish to understand a person''s joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows.


    In Shen Qian''s opinion, Zile is already a passer-by, no different from a stranger he just met.


    When she thought of those years, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s ridiculous how she can be so kind to a man.


    At this time, Shen Qian''s Taoist companion, young man in black, Kun Feng. His mood was different from everyone else, and his face was very gloomy.


    MAHLE Gobi, I''m most sad. My woman''s old lover is right in front of me. See the heart blocked.


    Look at the crazy sinner. Kun Feng was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He pulled a handle and slept with my woman for nothing. You were still crying.


    When he thought of sleeping, Kun Feng thought that his woman had been lying under the crying man and making a pleasant wheezing sound, or his woman sat on the man with her bare ass and let the foreign body expand in her body. And she twisted her ass crazy


    No, Kun Feng can''t stand it.


    "Shenqian. Can you do it?" there was a trace of cold in Kunfeng''s tone.


    Shen Qian looked at the guilty student who was a bit normal, but still sat like a fool. She looked at Kun Feng and said faintly, "that''s the past. Why can''t I? Do you think I''ll put myself in a desperate situation because of a stranger and can''t leave the battlefield after a thousand years?"


    After listening to Shenqian''s words, Kunfeng felt better.


    In his opinion, the more ruthless Shenqian is to her old lover, the better she is to her current man.


    At this time, Qin Lin''s promotion was over, and he listened to the dialogue of these people.


    He probably knows something, too.


    God helped me. I thought I was going to hang up, but these people didn''t pay attention to him.


    Also, Qin Lin, who calmed down, finally understood.


    He looks like a king, and these people are saints. How dare you kill him?


    Even if he cried and begged the other party to kill, the other party didn''t dare.


    Up to now, no one knows that he actually belongs to the ranks of saints. It will only be good for the saints to kill him. There is no punishment.


    "King boy, go away. This is not the place you can stay." Kun Feng didn''t like Qin Lin and thought he was in the way.


    The two sides start to work. If they accidentally kill him, who will cry?


    Qin Lin''s face changed.


    Kun Feng''s face was disdainful and proud. He was king level. He was a bird. Big fist was the last word. He would bully whoever he wanted to bully.


    Qin Lin''s face changed. In fact, it was not because of Kun Feng''s words, but because the soul sea and heaven came.


    "I won''t go. If you can kill me," Qin Lin lay on the ground and rolled around.


    "You..." Kun Feng almost vomited blood. I''ve seen a liar. I''ve never seen such a liar.


    In fact, it''s not Qin Lin who is playing tricks. The soul sea and sky disaster are coming. His spirit is crossing the disaster and is dying.


    Seeing him rolling around, it''s actually a dying struggle.


    Shenqian and others are also confused. Damn it, this dead guy will eat. They don''t dare to kill him. They have nothing to fear.


    What should I do? The unlucky child stays here and can''t be scared away or driven away.


    In strong words, he committed suicide. If the battlefield order counted their heads on them, it was not an unjust death.


    One head needs five heads to change.


    For example, if six people here kill Qin Lin by mistake, they have to kill everyone here in order to offset the punishment.


    Pit father''s battlefield order.


    Madder, he''s not going. Shall we go?


    Kun Feng gnashed his teeth and dared not fight Qin Lin.


    "Do you want to go?" Kun Feng was so angry that he wanted to kill the walking dead man, that is, the sinner. He was an asshole who slept with his woman for nothing and pretended to be infatuated. He didn''t know his blessing in the midst of blessing. He should cut thousands of knives. Your own woman is the best woman.


    However, when Qin Lin is here, they dare not do it. The king is a step away from the saint. The war here will be fierce. If there is a king, the probability of manslaughter will reach more than 80%.


    At this time, Qin Lin was crossing the robbery. He didn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    Soul sea sky robbery is getting more and more abnormal.


    The first three times, Qin Lin was almost tortured to death each time.


    This time it was even more terrible. Nine color lightning fell over the soul sea, which almost scattered the spirit of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s spirit sat cross legged in the center of the Lingtai, unable to stand tall for a long time, with a look of pain on his face.


    At this time, he absorbed the power of soul sea quickly.


    But it''s not in the same level as the speed of sky robbery destroying the spirit.


    A wave of divine power stretched out from the gray sea of souls, rushed up to the Lingtai and poured into the spirits of the Qin forest.


    In the past, as long as the spirit did not lose its power, it could hardly extract its power from the soul sea.


    Now, let Qin Lin absorb.


    However, his speed of absorbing divine power was still too slow.


    It''s like a water pump. The pumping power is so large. What can I do.


    The soul sea and sky robbery at the saint level continued. It didn''t seem to stop when the spirits of Qin Lin were almost split in two.


    Qin Lin could not hold on. His consciousness was blurred and his speed of absorbing the divine power of the soul sea slowed down.


    Slow down, what does it mean?


    It means waiting for death.


    On the outer island.


    After watching for a long time, they found that Qin Lin was really in pain, as if he had been cursed.


    I''ll go. I won''t die.


    If this dies, who''s it?


    Everyone panicked except for the sin students who became dementia.


    .

 Chapter 495

    Qin Lin sometimes became a giant thousands of meters high and sometimes a normal person less than two meters high. He rolled around on the ground with a very painful expression. He crushed many flowers and trees on the island, and several small mountains were crushed by his huge body. fqxsw.com


    "Do you want to get rid of him? It''s too much trouble. I can''t help it." Kun Feng has no sympathy for Qin Lin. he just wants to kick him away quickly so as to kill the guilty student.


    If sin Sheng doesn''t die, he will be uneasy all day. The scenes of his own women sleeping by sin Sheng today have been deeply imprinted in his heart and can''t go away. Only by killing sin Sheng can he live a peaceful life in the future.


    Shenqian''s beautiful eyes twinkled and reached out to stop Kunfeng: "don''t move. He looks very dangerous now. His eyebrows flash. I don''t know if he''s practicing some secret arts. Maybe he''s wrong. If you move him, you''ll die."


    Kun Feng was surprised and his mouth twitched. What Shen Qian said was reasonable, so he didn''t dare to make Qin Lin''s idea again.


    Then, Kun Feng turned to look at sin Sheng. He saw that he was stunned by thousands of knives and invited him out to fight. Is that possible?


    Of course not.


    Want to do it directly and kill him silently?


    That''s even more impossible. Hou Liuxing and the three of them are not vegetarian and are just trying to do it.


    However, Hou Liuxing and other three people dare not start first. They can''t guarantee to protect sin students in the battle.


    Sin Sheng is in this state and can''t fight at all.


    Even if you can, you may not do it to Shenqian.


    They know the character of sinful students very well. Shenqian is unkind, and he will not be unjust.


    "Sin born, sin born..."


    The spirits of the beautiful woman and Hou Liuxing call for sin.


    Zile is dead, and sin lives and dies. Whether he can live after death depends on the three of them.


    "Sin begets." thousands of miles of wind, a pot of muddy wine, happy to meet, all things in ancient and modern times are paid with laughter ". Fqxsw.com isn''t this a sentence you used to like very much. Have you forgotten?"


    "You were born without her. What is loss? She is just a passer-by in the process of your life. Go on, you will meet another."


    "At that time, you will forget her. Don''t forget, time is the most terrible thing in the world. Even the eternal God will be crazy because of the eternal years."


    "If you sink like this, who else will know and care except us? Is it worth it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sin Sheng is disheartened, and his dark eyes are uncertain.


    Enlightened for a long time. Nor does it mean that the sinner is getting better. The beautiful woman sighs with Hou Liuxing and Xianhuang: "In this world, there are two kinds of men who can''t love. One is the actor. The other is the talent. The actor can act, and the talent is affectionate. Now, I also find that there are two kinds of women in this world that men can''t love. One is the crazy woman, and the other is a woman like Shen Qian. The crazy woman always cares about her old love, and Shen Qian is too unfeeling. She is a cold-blooded animal. Maybe she was really involved at the beginning, but she forgot in the blink of an eye. She can''t let her go Whoever hurts her, no one wants to hurt her. "


    At this time, Qin Lin had stopped rolling, the breath of life was weakening, and the world in the middle of the eyebrows was faintly visible, with lightning and thunder.


    Take a closer look, it''s really terrible. What secret arts are you practicing? Are you a spiritual cultivator?


    It is said that the spirit repairman is very awesome. He often does this and does self abuse when he has nothing to do.


    The unlucky man tortured himself to death.


    Qin Lin is not that kind of unlucky guy.


    It''s over. We didn''t touch him just now. We didn''t have a hair. It''s not ours to die.


    Kun Feng was uneasy.


    Hou Liuxing and others are the same. While enlightening the guilty students, they are careful to prevent Kunfeng and Shenqian. At the same time, they also secretly look at Qin Lin. they are also shocked to see Qin Lin.


    There were also low-level soldiers who died inexplicably in front of high-level soldiers, and then counted on high-level soldiers.


    According to the cry of the high-ranking soldier, he only killed his heart, not a killer. He died unjustly.


    Later, he really died because he didn''t complete the task and stayed in the battlefield forever.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was at a loss. Qin Lin''s situation was too strange.


    The world in the middle of the eyebrow doesn''t look like the soul sea world.


    After all, none of them has seen the sky robbery of the soul sea. Usually in the Lingtai, they only see the gray sea and sky, as well as the setting sun hanging on the horizon.


    In fact, only after the realm of true God can we experience the soul sea and heaven robbery.


    Kunfeng and other talents are at the saint level. Becoming a God is still very far away. They are not qualified to know this kind of thing.


    Even ordinary gods don''t know, because most of them don''t know the next step of cultivation.


    After all the rules are fused, they are qualified to walk out of the universe and enter another new realm.


    Unfortunately, the universe is now closed, and God can''t go out after integrating all the laws.


    The universe is as solid as a golden soup and integrates all laws. It can no longer break through the universe and embark on the immortal road as before ancient times.


    Qin Lin is really dangerous now. The speed of absorbing the divine power of the soul sea has slowed down.


    But there is no sign that the robbery will stop.


    Originally, I was stretched to maintain the previous speed, and now the spirit began to collapse.


    The nine color lightning of Tianjie has human shape, snake shape and animal shape. It is ferocious and ruthless.


    Click~


    The spirit of Qin Lin was finally split in two.


    No blood, no shrill cry.


    Qin Lin''s spirit, split into two parts, floated faintly, as if to begin to integrate into the soul sea and return to the beginning.


    "If he is reborn against the sky, will he still be taken back?" Qin Lin''s consciousness is still there, and Tianjie seems to see that he will die. The robbery clouds all over the sky just appear lightning, do not fall again, but do not disappear.


    The red battle dress turned into a red girl has been separated from the body of the spirit of Qin Lin and stands over the soul sea.


    She can''t help anything.


    This is the soul sea rule, and the Heavenly Master has no choice. Forcible intervention may cause chaos in a certain area of the soul sea.


    This is something that other heavenly masters refuse to agree to. It will hurt too many innocent people and even affect the soul sea world, that is, the soul sea continent.


    "If I die in my hometown, I can''t die in another country. I have to go to the four gods in the starry sky and return to the earth to see them." Qin Lin''s consciousness roared, and the scattered spirit began to stagnate because of this obsession, and time and space seemed to be fixed.


    The scattered spirits began to condense again.


    Unlike other people''s attacks, the sky robbery of the soul sea contains a unique "virus", which makes it difficult to condense as soon as the soul collapses.


    Therefore, the spirit broke up and was split in two, but it was not completely dead.


    The scattered spirits are gathering hard, clinging to their thoughts and unwilling to die.


    Looking at the spirit of Qin Lin, the red girl''s eyes were colorful and nodded endlessly. She could see Qin Lin''s obsession.


    That is a kind of obsession not for yourself, clank and pure heart.


    "Click ~"


    The spirit of Qin Lin has just begun to gather, and the spirit sea is blowing, and the smell of destruction is filled with. The nine color lightning came down again, and the thunder couldn''t cover your ears.


    The red girl''s face suddenly changed.


    Damn soul sea rules.


    .

 Chapter 496

    Qin Lin depends on his obsession to reunite the spirit. At this time, if the disaster is over, he can recover.


    However, the natural disaster is not over yet, and Qin Lin is not given a chance to breathe. The nine color lightning blasts down and invades the Lingtai. A human lightning holds an electric knife and makes a sharp shot.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin''s spirit was cut into several pieces again. Although there was no blood splash, it looked very sad. His face became several pieces and his body became several pieces.


    The red girl regretted that she couldn''t do it.


    Qin Lin''s birth was brought about by her. It''s not easy.


    It is precisely because of her rebirth that Qin Lin has to endure the soul sea and heaven disaster at every level.


    I can help you once, but I can''t help you a second time.


    If she does it again this time, Qin Lin will survive. Next time, she will die.


    The Heavenly Master can save people once. In addition to causing chaos in the soul sea, the next time, the disaster of the rescued person will be ten times more difficult than the original.


    The basic disaster can''t be overcome. If it increases so many times, it can only be sentenced to death.


    The lightning man cut the spirit of Qin Lin into several pieces and disappeared.


    But the speed of Qin Lin''s spirit collapsing was faster, like smoking, and the body of the spirit was broken down, unable to condense again.


    "Do you want to do it?" the red woman looked up at the sky. The nine color robbery cloud shrouded the four fields, and the soul sea was dyed into a colorful color.


    The most beautiful thing is the most dangerous.


    Save Qin Lin once, she paid a high price, and also sentenced Qin Lin to death, just a suspension of execution.


    And. This suspension cannot become indefinite.


    As long as Qin Lin is promoted again. Will fall.


    "If you save him, with his talent, you may be promoted again in the battlefield, and the number of rules reaches the saint level." the red woman''s face is a little gloomy: "if you promote the saint by rules, he has only one way to die. It''s too late to reach the four gods in the starry sky and return to the earth."


    Qin Lin now has four rules. The battlefield will not be closed for more than 970 years.


    Hongnv estimated that 99% of him would make progress.


    Once we make progress, we can''t help it. We can''t get out of the battlefield.


    If it is outside, the red girl may save him once and let him reach the four gods in the starry sky and return to the earth. Complete the heavy task on his shoulders.


    But here, there''s no way.


    Rather than let him see the coast drown, let him go.


    Things in the universe, the red girl can''t get involved.


    Can only project some illusions, such as the original. Qin Lin saw those female corpses on the earth sea, which were projected by the women in black skirts.


    At that time, the black skirt woman wandered in the vast soul sea, met Qin Lin''s Lingtai and stopped.


    of course. Such a weak Qin Lin can''t find it at all. I thought I saw an illusion.


    Hongnv also said that she couldn''t help Qin Lin.


    It means that Qin Lin is in danger in the universe, and she can only help.


    Soul sea sky robbery didn''t seem to want to waste a bit of energy. Seeing that the spirit of Qin Lin continued to disperse and go to death, he stopped attacking again.


    Qin Lin''s consciousness began to blur and his obsession gradually dissipated.


    Sometimes people, no matter how strong their obsession is, they are weak and need someone to lend a helping hand.


    The red girl''s knuckles turn white, indicating that she is struggling in her heart and doesn''t know how to make up her mind.


    Her body is flesh and blood, not like the soul of Qin Lin.


    The spirit of Qin Lin is almost composed of divine power.


    "Tianzun can intervene. I''m not Tianzun, at least not now." the red woman''s nose was slightly sour.


    Qin Lin is more like a brother. When his brother was weak, she learned about his past through her sister-in-law.


    Qin Lin is so much like his brother.


    However, saving Qin Lin will hurt countless people in the soul sea.


    It is even possible to let chiwu and others die quietly.


    For the life of the same universe, in the soul sea, the Lingtai is relatively close.


    Saving Qin Lin may kill countless people in the universe.


    This is terrible.


    If in ancient times, the red girl would be chased and killed by the emperor.


    Now, maybe those heavenly lords don''t care about it.


    Let alone the universe, even the heaven, they may not take into account.


    If you can''t protect yourself, you can''t talk about acting for heaven.


    However, the most important thing is that hongnv is not sure that she can save Qin Lin.


    Intervene, Tianjie gets angry, and the red girl may be dragged into the water and killed.


    What to do, what to do, do you want to watch Qin Lin go to destruction?


    The red girl was in a complicated mood and looked anxious.


    Suddenly, she looked down.


    Below the Lingtai, in the soul sea, a big blue fish with a back was on the sea, grinning ferocious teeth, like laughing.


    "Soul sea Kun fish."


    The red girl was surprised. It was a unique creature of the soul sea.


    The Dragon sees the head but not the tail, which is very rare.


    She had only heard about it in rumors and had no luck to see it.


    It is said that my brother''s mother has a Kun fish. It is precisely because there is a Kun fish that has aroused the envy of countless gods and emperors.


    Recognized by Kun fish, the future is absolutely unlimited.


    The Heavenly Master said that all life in the soul sea continent originated from the soul sea.


    Without the soul sea, there will be no soul sea continent.


    Unfortunately, no one can trace the source.


    The soul sea is unimaginable.


    Perhaps, only a few people know whether there is only one continent in the soul sea.


    The rest, even the emperor and the emperor, are unknown.


    As for immortals, not to mention, they may not be able to visit the soul sea continent in their life, but fall on the way.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as the Kun fish appeared, it spewed out a stream of blue liquid from its mouth, rushed to the Lingtai and turned into a water mist, enveloping the scattered spirit of Qin Lin.


    The red girl''s mouth is slightly open. She doesn''t know much about Kun fish.


    What is it doing?


    In this regard, the red woman is also at a loss.


    If it takes Qin Lin away and accelerates Qin Lin''s death, the red girl can''t help it.


    Qin Lin is dead anyway.


    While the red girl was thinking, the water mist was shining, and the spirit of Qin Lin was gathering rapidly.


    "This..."


    As soon as the red girl is happy, Kun fish is helping Qin Lin!


    Why it appeared and why it helped Qin Lin is unknown to hongnv. She can''t manage so much.


    Qin Lin, who has his brother''s shadow, can pull back from the death line. It''s better than anything.


    The meaning of her life began to be interesting after seeing Qin Lin.


    If Qin Lin is gone, everything about her will return to the moment when her brother left.


    Women in black skirts will appear again.


    At this time, Qin Lin gradually returned to the consciousness of nothingness and returned again.


    "It''s so comfortable, like a burning body entering the cold water." Qin Lin''s soul is trembling, which is the ultimate expression of enjoyment.


    "Click ~"


    Seeing the rebirth of Qin Lin, the disaster came again, and the snake lightning split into the water mist.


    Qin Lin''s spirit shouted, ice and fire are two Heaven, I can''t stand it.


    Kun fish looked up at the sky and showed his teeth. He seemed very dissatisfied. He ejected a stream of blue liquid again to protect Qin Lin''s spirit.


    .

 Chapter 497

    Yuexia sea, an isolated island, Qin Lin lies quietly in the mountains, surrounded by a mess, broken trees, collapsed peaks, flooded lakes


    His breath is very weak, very weak, like Mars, which will go out at any time.


    Kun Feng is very angry. This guy, will he die or not? So many of us are waiting.


    After Liu Xing invited several people to fight at sea, they certainly wouldn''t go, because sinsheng, who was in a bad state, didn''t hear about the world, and then Liu Xing was worried about sinsheng.


    Here, because of the existence of Qin Lin, Kun Feng didn''t dare to do it.


    What if the aftermath of the battle is too great and Qin Lin is killed by mistake on the first person.


    Shenqian looked at the island and seemed to be looking for something.


    Kun Feng finally woke up. The prophet predicted that this was a flying place. He was almost dazzled by anger, jealousy and hatred.


    Where is the flying opportunity? Is it this place?


    Kunfeng looked at the island carefully and didn''t let go of every inch of land.


    Shenqian had already begun to look at the island, and finally put her eyes on Qin Lin, with beautiful eyes shining.


    "Shenqian, can we make a mistake? It''s not this place. I don''t think it''s special here. Do you have to dig three feet or even deeper to find the place that soars to the sky?" Kun Feng said to Shenqian.


    He had searched the island several times and couldn''t see a clue.


    Seeing Kunfeng pay attention to herself, Shenqian moved her eyes on Qin Lin: "I''m not sure."


    "Can''t you see?" Kun Feng frowned slightly, and the prophet''s prediction should not be wrong. But. Shen Qian is more favored and knows more. He can''t help it.


    In fact, he doesn''t completely trust Shenqian. Perhaps the benefits predicted by the prophet can only be monopolized by one person.


    If so, Shenqian would not tell him.


    No way, Shenqian is a goddess.


    And he is just a relatively gifted ethnic group.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Shen Qian said coldly.


    Kun Feng woke up and quickly smiled, "there''s nothing. It''s just a subconscious question. Don''t worry."


    Goddess is not easy, before becoming God. There is no problem with talent and great potential.


    The benefits of being a Taoist companion with the goddess are of course great.


    Suddenly.


    Shenqian and others changed their looks.


    Qin Lin''s tiny breath of life began to strengthen slowly.


    Like cardiac resuscitation. Start beating. The thumping sound rang through everyone''s ears.


    "He... Survived?"


    Hou Liuxing and others were surprised that Qin Lin''s situation was too strange.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Qin Lin''s breath of life is getting stronger and stronger.


    The breath of life and the breath of God and soul are released without scruples.


    Within the originally sealed gene. Slowly open, the force of law in the gene. It began to gush.


    "This feeling..." Kunfeng and others changed slightly.


    Shenqian is more beautiful.


    The four rules quietly merged in Qin Lin inadvertently, and the terrible cosmic will overflowed.


    A momentum more terrible than Shengwei pervaded the island.


    "It''s him, who is suspected to be the God of the four gods in the sky." Kun Feng shouted, very excited.


    Qin Lin has a great reputation. In recent 20 years, he has the highest profile.


    Others try to keep a low profile at the beginning of the battlefield so as not to be watched.


    For example, many people wait for a red name to appear on the red list, then hunt and kill the people above, directly complete the task, and get hundreds of times of rule perception clarity on the basis of basic clarity.


    It can be said that it has not opened for a thousand years, but opened for a thousand years.


    "He is a saint, not a king." Kun Feng was very excited.


    The soldiers here are not ordinary people.


    Many people have studied Qin Lin carefully. At the beginning, he showed only three rules and had the strongest fighting power of the king''s demons.


    Even the void level divine realm can''t do it at all.


    So there is no doubt that he is king.


    Now, he has another law.


    Obviously, he was promoted to Saint.


    Saints, and Kunfeng and others at the same level.


    You can kill at the same level. More is better.


    As long as it''s not on the red list.


    Hou Liuxing and others are also ready to move. One fifth of the tasks are readily available.


    I didn''t find Qin Lin''s identity just now. It''s not too late to find it now.


    He hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    You can also fall into a well and kill him while he is ill.


    Sin Sheng was also startled by the integration of Qin Lin''s rules, and a light appeared in his eyes.


    For example, no matter how sad a person is, when he cries, he will jump up and cry.


    Ma De, it was really silly before. Qin Lin was like a golden mountain and a silver mountain, which was placed in front of the poor. The poor didn''t know and nobody wanted it.


    They were also worried about Qin Lin''s sudden hiccup.


    "Kill!"


    Kun Feng was the most impatient. He stayed with Shen Qian for a long time and became very cruel.


    A long knife appeared in his hand. The body of the knife was engraved with runes to form a strange pattern.


    This magic weapon is one of the most powerful sacred weapons. It was not only bred for countless years, but also engraved with rules and runes to form an array, making the attack more fierce and sharp.


    Qin Lin''s current state has just recovered a little. Not to mention saints like Kun Feng, even ordinary cave level soldiers, it''s easy to kill him.


    At this time, Qin Lin finally woke up.


    He opened his eyes. Before he had time to celebrate his inexplicable life, he saw a bright long knife at the first sight, which was murderous.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Qin Lin didn''t know he had exposed his identity.


    A group of people didn''t dare to kill him before. How can they kill him when he wakes up? Isn''t it brain pumping?


    Or are these people abnormal, just want to kill sober people, like to look at other people''s painful and desperate eyes, so as to enjoy pleasure?


    "Go to hell." Kun Feng smiled bloodthirsty. He was very angry with Qin Lin and helped count the money when he was cheated.


    No, Qin Lin didn''t know why he almost died, but he and several others guarded him carefully, worried about his death and his life.


    Who''s dead?


    What if you live and don''t go?


    Qin Lin''s face changed and he was so sad that he finally came back to life and was about to die?


    Now he just wakes up and turns around. He may not be able to do it.


    Try whether you can play it or not.


    Qin Lin grits his teeth and is about to show it.


    Suddenly.


    "Kun Feng!"


    Shenqian suddenly shouted.


    Kun Feng was puzzled and quickly turned to look. Shen Qian was right beside him.


    As soon as he turned his head, Kun Feng opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. His eyes were full of panic, despair and unwilling.


    He saw a snake shaped short sword with a sharp edge and golden light, which inadvertently stabbed him.


    "Poof ~"


    At such a close distance, Kun Feng couldn''t hide at all. The snake shaped short sword pierced into his eyebrows.


    The Lingtai suddenly collapsed and the spirit disintegrated.


    "Why?" Kun Feng opened his mouth.


    The person who made the move was Shen Qian, his Taoist companion, who was also of the same family.


    At the last glance, Kun Feng looked at the sin student here with a bright light in his eyes.


    "You are luckier than me." Kun Feng sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    .

 Chapter 498

    Even though Kunfeng has thousands of words in his heart, he can''t say anything at the moment. She''s a cruel and ruthless woman.


    Why?


    Has she found her way to the sky?


    Or did she pretend to be ruthless to sin before, but now it''s a resurgence of old love. In order to be with this man again, she had to cut off the current Taoist partner?


    People of the same Protoss, this goddess can also do it.


    Outside the battlefield, in a certain region of the universe, in a vast continental Protoss.


    Kun Feng''s incarnation held a jade crystal that fell to the ground and clanked.


    There is a secret skill that can make people practice incarnations.


    I went out and wandered. As long as I wasn''t killed by the second and didn''t even know how to die, the avatar could have the opportunity to record his experience and tell the people.


    However, there was no information record in the jade crystal that fell to the ground in the hands of Kun Feng''s Avatar.


    He actually has a time record, but he doesn''t.


    The man who killed him is the goddess of the same family. What''s the use of leaving a message? Who will dare and avenge him in the future?


    With a laugh, Kunfeng''s incarnation dissipated slowly and turned into fly ash.


    He is very young, gifted, determined, stable, holy for thousands of years, and a generation of Tianjiao.


    Because of his strong talent in the family, he was matched with the goddess who came back from overseas.


    Lonely, bitter and cold, hard cultivation, hard and sweet, he thought the future was bright, but he didn''t want to go on a road of no return.


    "My tribe, my close relatives..."


    Before the spirit dissipated completely, countless thoughts flashed through Kunfeng''s mind.


    At the moment before death, the rules of the universe seem to sympathize with children, so that time stops for a short time. Once you read it, you seem to be able to look back on the road you have traveled in your life.


    Bit by bit, fell in my heart.


    Many emotions gather into a sea, turn into a drop of water, and condense into a drop of tears.


    original. No matter how strong, cold and ruthless people are, they will also have tears. There will also be a soft side.


    The crowd stared at Shen Qian. All this happened so suddenly.


    Kun Feng took the lead to kill Qin Lin. Hou Liuxing and the four of them slowed down. The magic weapon had just been clenched and the idea had just risen.


    Shenqian killed everyone by surprise. Although it was only aimed at Kunfeng, it also surprised Hou Liuxing and others.


    It''s amazing that a good couple suddenly turn against each other.


    What the hell happened?


    Hou Liuxing and others have some doubts. Did Shenqian change her mind and want to make up with sinsheng before killing Kunfeng?


    At this time, sin Sheng had fully awakened and went in a muddle. Qingming comes.


    He saw the eyes of Kun Feng before his soul completely dissipated, and seemed to hear the sigh in Kun Feng''s heart.


    "Originally, I was so lucky." the sinner woke up from decadence and despair. He was still glad when he was still terrified.


    Such a woman, what else can I miss.


    "I''ll go, wonderful woman." Qin Lin also hung a cold knife on his head. My heart is chilly.


    Kill the husband and testify or how, can you do it?


    "Our grievances are over. I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s go. I want to protect this young man." at this time, Shenqian suddenly opened her mouth. Pointing to Qin Lin, he said softly to Hou Liuxing and others.


    Her face is cold and her eyebrows are like a sword. Although she is not murderous, it still looks like a palpitation.


    Hou Liuxing and others looked at sin.


    Although sin Sheng''s combat power is not the most powerful one in their team, his auxiliary ability is unparalleled. No one can replace it.


    They can move safely on the battlefield as long as they don''t rush at random.


    And all this depends on sin.


    In the battlefield, the crisis comes not only from space soldiers, but also from battlefield creatures.


    In some areas, ordinary people can only see some crises with the naked eye, while sin has God''s eyes, which can see illusions and hidden battlefield creatures.


    Entering yuexiahai, a teammate died, mainly because the criminal was in a bad state at that time and failed to give early warning in time, which killed the teammate.


    Sin Sheng looked at Shen Qian with complicated eyes. His feelings were unforgettable and difficult.


    Forget your former lover at once. No matter how ruthless you are, you can''t do it unless you can remove those previous memories.


    Sin Sheng believes that Shen Qian doesn''t forget him overnight.


    "You are not a member of the XingKong four gods family, and you have never heard that the XingKong four gods family has allies. Why do you protect him?" the beautiful woman was very upset. At this time, the four of them can hunt and kill Shen Qian, let alone Qin Lin in a very poor state.


    However, Shen Qian has a big voice.


    Not only conceited that the four of them had nothing to do with her, but also could not protect Qin Lin.


    Hou Liuxing and xiantechnetium Huang were also very dissatisfied. They finally caught a prey and gave up like this?


    This may be an opportunity related to whether you can get out of the battlefield alive. No one wants to give in or give up.


    Qin Lin wondered that he didn''t know Shen Qian. Just now, the beautiful woman said that Shen Qian was neither a member of the XingKong four gods family nor an ally of the XingKong four gods family, but why did she protect herself?


    For countless years, the XingKong four gods have almost become public enemies in the battlefield. At the moment of gathering in the center of the last battlefield, more than 80% of the soldiers will choose to fight them.


    Although at that time, even if the killing was rewarded, it didn''t have much effect, because it was about to be transmitted away from the battlefield, human nature liked to join the fun and go hand in hand.


    Since the people of the XingKong four gods are so unpopular, why should Shenqian protect herself?


    Is it because you are a God?


    Qin Lin thought about it and immediately put aside the idea.


    Don''t be funny. No matter how much you gain in the battlefield, you can''t go out alive. Everything is in vain.


    "Sin is born." Hou Liuxing looked at sin and asked for his advice again.


    Sinsheng has returned to normal, but there is still a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    Yuexia sea is quiet, like a mirror, and the moon hangs high in the sky. I don''t know if it''s a fairyland and whether the bright moon is real, because no one can go up.


    "Let''s go, since then, the sea and the sky." after a long silence, the guilty student suddenly smiled, and the smile was full of sunshine, which made Hou Liuxing and others feel a spring breeze.


    "OK!" Hou Liuxing laughed. Without hesitation, the sunshine boy came back. Like thousands of years ago, the boy was full of optimism about the future. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he would face them with a light smile.


    The beautiful woman and idle technetium Huang also showed a relieved smile. The heart knot of the teammates who share life and death is open, which is more important than anything.


    There will be a long time in the future. For more than 900 years, even if it is difficult to find other soldiers to hunt, you can also form a team to go to the restricted area to hunt the indigenous overlords on the battlefield.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go!" Hou Liuxing hugged sinsheng''s shoulder and was in high spirits.


    Sin has a grin, white teeth and a sunny smile.


    "Right this time, ha ha..."


    "I''ll call you Hui Zile later. Those years are no longer. Ha ha, Zile..."


    "Zi le."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hou Liuxing and others gradually went away, and laughter came faintly.


    .

 Chapter 499

    Zi le and others left. From beginning to end, Shen Qian''s face was indifferent. It seemed that she was very calm at the bottom of her heart.


    However, seeing the four people such as Zi Le disappear in sight, she breathed a sigh of relief imperceptibly.


    She has no nostalgia for Zile. She is just worried that houliuxing will do it.


    Once they hit, she was sure to retreat, but she was not sure she could protect Qin Lin.


    In the battlefield, God''s son and God''s daughter have life-saving cards, which are difficult to fall because of fighting.


    On the contrary, there will be some gods and goddesses who will stay in the battlefield forever because they can''t complete the task.


    "You... What are you going to do?" after they left, Qin Lin got goose bumps all over. Shen Qian looked at him with tenderness.


    Shit, the sun is out in the west?


    Qin Lin''s heart is creepy. Women are really powerful. They are so fickle. They were ruthless and even cruel at the previous moment. At this moment, they became a good girl again.


    "Hello, my name is Shenqian. I come from a Protoss at the edge of the divine domain, Jiawu mane Protoss." Shenqian falls next to Qin Lin. at the moment, she looks beautiful and refined, a generation of goddess.


    Qin Lin sat on a stone wall. He had just finished the robbery. He was really weak. If someone hadn''t been there, he would have fallen asleep.


    I''m so tired.


    "I''m easy to kill now. If you want to kill, hurry up. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Qin Lin doesn''t have much energy to think about anything else now. As long as Shen Qian doesn''t harm him, no matter what woman she is in other people''s eyes. Being good to me is a good woman.


    With a slight smile, Shen Qian lifted her beautiful hair in front of her forehead and sat down opposite Qin Lin.


    It''s a provocative action. Qin Lin likes to watch beautiful women do this action. It seems to have infinite charm, deeply attracts his eyes and his beating heart.


    "Why should I kill you?" after sitting down, Shen Qian''s hair fell to the ground. To Qin Lin, she said shamefully, "it''s safe to stay by your side."


    Qin Lin is a little difficult to associate the present Shenqian with her just now, as if they were two people.


    "Then why do you want to protect me?" Qin Lin was still vigilant.


    Shen Qian said gently, "because I feel safe by your side."


    Qin Lin has a headache. That doesn''t mean no answer.


    "I''m sleeping." Qin Lin was helpless. Seeing Shen Qian like this, he wouldn''t have any malice. If he wanted to kill him, it was a good time just now.


    With that, Qin Lin really slept, leaned against the stone, tilted his head, breathed evenly, and his chest fluctuated regularly and gently.


    Shen Qian sits in front of Qin Lin. Her body is straight and her green silk is like a waterfall. Looking at Qin Lin''s eyes, she is very clear.


    He was very young in front of her. Childish and sleepy.


    Sitting beside him quietly, I can feel a special breath on him.


    This breath is like a faint fragrance, soaked into human flesh and soul.


    "The prophet expected it to be a place that soared to the sky. It''s not a thing, but a person." Shen Qian''s pretty face was full of joy.


    Qin Lin''s spirit breath and gene breath can transform the people around him for a long time.


    The moving humanoid treasure is similar to the holy land of enlightenment.


    If it''s double repair. Better.


    Shenqian looked at the body of Kunfeng not far away. With a wave of her hand, all the treasures flew over.


    Waving again, the body flew with a "plop". Far into the depths of the Yuexia sea.


    Kill Kunfeng and force Liu Xing and others back. The effect is very good.


    At least, Qin Lin trusted her temporarily.


    Except for God, all soldiers are flesh and blood, pregnant with the spirit.


    In Qin Lin, the spirit is stronger than the gene. In turn, the spirit nourishes the flesh and blood.


    Shenqian''s father is God. She knows this very well.


    Therefore, sitting beside Qin Lin for a moment, she can feel that Qin Lin is different.


    Somewhere on the battlefield.


    A tall woman was wearing a golden armor and carrying a golden spear. Her face was a little haggard.


    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon on the battlefield, the sixth floor is nothing, and it will be a loss if you don''t practice powerful secrets." on the proud face of the tall woman, there is some loss.


    She was the first batch of soldiers to enter the battlefield. Up to now, none of her peers have been killed.


    Over the years, she met several people of the same rank. Unfortunately, she got nothing.


    The other party''s cultivation time is longer than her, and her secret arts are successful.


    However, her cultivation time is too short, which makes the increase of combat power of secret arts very limited.


    "Qiang!"


    The tall woman put her long gun on the ground and sat down holding the barrel.


    When she first entered the battlefield, she was still king.


    A few years ago, after she was promoted to Saint, she found the task more difficult.


    The higher the rank, the longer the cultivation time, and the better at the research of secret arts.


    The disadvantage of tall women lies in this point. In the universe, her cultivation time is only more than 100 years, including these more than 20 years, it is less than 200 years.


    The superficial study of the secret arts has led to some Tianjiao. Because the secret arts have increased the combat power, they can almost compete with her.


    Not long ago, she met a team of three, one Tianjiao and two quasi Tianjiao.


    The three of them worked together to force her back, a sixth layer demon.


    After the sixth floor, the power of using magic weapons is much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers.


    However, she still couldn''t resist the three people working together.


    The reason, of course, is that their secret arts are powerful and make up for the gap.


    The tall woman is a little dejected. She also has a powerful secret skill, but her power is too weak.


    Time, genius can do nothing about it.


    "I''m not used to not having sister Hua." the tall woman sighed. She was Lu Fei, who had a brief intersection with Qin Lin in the morodor divine world.


    Proud girl, now her edge has been worn off, showing her unique softness.


    Sister Hua is old and over 10000 years old. She can''t accompany Lu Fei into the battlefield.


    The prophet said that Qin Lin would enter the battlefield.


    Therefore, after chasing Qin Lin for more than ten years, he couldn''t catch it. The only time he caught it, he also ran away. Lu Fei had to enter the battlefield by himself.


    This is a big opportunity.


    All Tianjiao want to come in.


    The real gold fire is right here.


    Once passed, it is a transformation.


    Suddenly.


    Luffy stood up and drew his long gun from the ground.


    Through Yupai induction, three soldiers appeared a billion miles away.


    The three soldiers did not turn to her, but they also found her and immediately changed direction.


    Luffy took a deep breath and sat down cross legged again.


    Have a good rest, stay in good shape and wait for someone.


    Not long.


    A man and two women appeared in Luffy''s vision.


    The man was dressed in fiery red armor, with more than a dozen small snakes of different colors on his head. It was his hair.


    Female, both of them are dressed in green armor and have patterns on their faces, like a pair of sisters.


    "Four rules, that''s the Holy One." stopped not far from Luffy, and a cruel smile floated on the red armour man''s cold face. The little snake on his head puffed and puffed the snake letter. The voice sounded very uncomfortable and stabbed people''s spirits.


    .

 Chapter 500

    Looking at the red armour man and the two green armour women, Luffy Dai frowned slightly.


    There are four rules on the man in red armour. Obviously, he is a saint; There are three rules on the two green armor women, either the void level, quasi Tianjiao or the king level.


    However, the king is more likely, because it is unrealistic for the saint to form a team with the void level.


    Battlefield order is everywhere. The saint and the void team are not good for the saint, but may also be killed.


    For example, if a void level teammate kills a warrior of the same level, it may be counted on the saints'' teammates.


    In this calculation, you can''t kill the saint''s teammates alive?


    To kill a low-level warrior, it doesn''t matter how much the clarity of law perception is reduced. The important thing is to complete the task.


    What an arduous task. You have to kill ten soldiers of the same rank to make up for it.


    In this way, the saint had to kill 15 soldiers of the same rank to complete the task.


    It''s not the seventh layer of the Holy One. Its combat power is not terrible. It can''t complete this task at all.


    Even if the teammates of the same level enter the battlefield together at the beginning, once someone opens the rank of other teammates for more than two levels, they can only leave according to the previous rules of the battlefield.


    Otherwise, you will die.


    It''s just that it''s unlikely to open two steps.


    Even if this is a battlefield, suitable for practice, and there are thousands of years, few people can be promoted to two levels in succession in this millennium.


    Especially after entering the house, it is more and more difficult for the soldiers to be promoted to a higher level. Most of them may not be promoted to a higher level after thousands of years on the battlefield.


    Below the king, such as star or cave warrior. It is relatively easy to be promoted to two levels within a millennium.


    So. Those two green armor women can only be king level, not void level.


    As for the overlord and the venerable, stop teasing.


    Guo Guo''s two laws are demons above the fifth level. Within ten thousand years of age, they have not entered the battlefield many times. They are very few.


    Even if you enter many times. It''s almost impossible for this to happen. At most, many things go hand in hand and progress together. Do not shift by your own will.


    "One saint and two kings are OK. It''s not very troublesome." Luffy held the long gun tightly.


    The holy one can do anything against her. So is the king. Because they don''t dare to kill them.


    Of course, if they are in a hurry, they are also dangerous.


    If there is a difference of one order, it is easy to be killed by the other party.


    "Brother Hong, I''ll try." a green woman smiled. The power of the law condensed into a four-color giant sword and jumped towards Lufei.


    Sure enough, there are four rules. The king is no doubt.


    One of the laws has the power of five laws, which is obvious. The king is arrogant.


    Moreover, the giant sword has a secret skill. Its attack power is not only the fifth level of the king, but also barely reaches the seventh level of the king.


    "Get out!"


    The king also dared to shoot at himself. Luffy''s pride was revealed again. She drank and a huge hand shot out of thin air. The holy power was mighty and patted the huge sword.


    Boom~


    The giant sword was weak and scattered as soon as the giant hand clapped, and continued to clap at the green armor woman who shot.


    "It''s really a saint." brother Hong''s eyes lit up. It''s not easy to meet a man of the same rank.


    "Brother Hong," cried the two green women.


    The giant hand is almost here.


    Brother Hong Leng hum: "the attack power is so weak, when I am decorated?" as he said, a hot sun rose in front of the three of them, sending out dazzling golden light.


    Luffy''s huge hand tends to collapse in front of the hot sun, and the power of law melts rapidly.


    Lu Fei sighed. She was as proud as her and had to be depressed.


    There are five laws in that hot sun, one of which has the power of six laws.


    In such a hot sun, the defense is comparable to the eighth layer of the saint.


    This is the horror of the secret art.


    If you use magic weapons, the power will be more terrible.


    With the gun, we can''t beat each other.


    Luffy instantly judged the gap between the two sides.


    If we continue to fight, we will only suffer losses and lose our lives.


    She knew that she was not in good condition now, so she no longer hesitated, offered five-color and five element sacred vessels, and was ready to urge the shuttle to escape.


    Seeing this scene, brother Hong sneered and wanted to go. It was not so easy to meet a fellow.


    "Space storm." with brother Hong''s low cry, the hot sun disintegrated and turned into golden airflow, raging thousands of miles into the sky.


    Luffy''s face is cold, and the golden airflow is raging like a storm. The real space storm is a means and secret technique to prevent space shuttle.


    As long as it covers the place, it can no longer shuttle through space.


    Non five element saints, in the five element world, also have the ability of space blockade and secret arts, and it is not very difficult to use them.


    Even in the cosmic vacuum, with the help of some treasures, these people can block space.


    Since you can''t escape, then


    The long gun in Luffy''s hand rotates with golden light. It is inadvertently stabbed out, and the gun path is entangled. It stretches for a hundred miles in an instant, tears and breaks the golden air flow of brother Hong, and runs fiercely towards him.


    "Gun way." there was a trace of admiration in brother Hong''s eyes, but he didn''t care. His power was only increased by one level.


    He has not yet realized the way of emptiness, which requires talent.


    For example, some rules, no matter how talented, are finally realized.


    With the addition of gun path, the attack power is just like that. Brother Hong''s golden hand is photographed, and the golden air flow surrounds him. A small world emerges in his palm. The golden clouds and the bright earth reflect each other, and branches like willows stretch out from the small world.


    Qiang!


    The golden spear was hit by the golden hand, the metal trembling sound rang through, and the golden spear flew upside down.


    Luffy reached out and caught the almost uncontrollable gun.


    At the same time, a green plate broke away from the armor, like a sudden explosion and a burst of green light.


    Her wooden rule is the strongest.


    "Open!" Luffy urged the magic weapon in the field, and the green field opened up Hongge''s golden field.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The golden spear was divided into two and turned into two big green swords, which fell on Luffy''s left and right hands respectively.


    Looking at the green disc, brother Hong frowned slightly.


    Magic weapons in the field of sacred vessels.


    He has only magic weapons in the field of King quality, but no sacred objects.


    At the beginning of entering the battlefield, like the green armor sisters, he was at the king level.


    The saint was promoted not long ago. Before entering the battlefield, he was not equipped with domain holy ware.


    Not everyone is a rich second generation. Brother Hong is a relatively poor child.


    Therefore, he can only do what at what stage, and no one can pave the way for him.


    Like Luffy, he is a rich second generation, white, rich and beautiful. The reason why there are five elements holy ware, domain holy ware, Protoss and Yahua have helped a lot.


    "It''s no big deal to have domain magic weapons. My secret arts block the space. Although my auxiliary ability is not big, my umbrella attack power is enough to make up for this, even stronger than you." brother Hong''s palm spread out, a white umbrella appeared, and the power of the law was quickly instilled.


    At that time, the color of the umbrella quickly changed from white to gold.


    .

 Chapter 501

    "Umbrella bone soldiers." brother Hong whispered. The umbrella bones turned into golden skeletons, full of 18, holding bone knives.


    Because the whole body is golden, the skeleton doesn''t look terrible. On the contrary, it has a trace of heroism and majesty.


    "Kill!"


    Brother Hong commanded the golden skeleton Legion and rushed towards Lufei with open teeth and claws.


    Luffy retreated slightly. Brother Hong used magic weapons to display his secret skills. It is likely that seventeen of these skeletons are incarnations and there is only one noumenon.


    Hoo!


    The first skeleton rushed to Luffy, raised the bone knife and split it. The green air floated and was scattered by the bone knife.


    Luffy used his sword with his left hand and rowed upward.


    "Dang!"


    The golden bone knife and the green sword hit each other, sparks splashed everywhere, the surrounding areas were turbulent, the space seemed to ripple, layers of ripples passed around, the mountains below seemed to be ravaged by the storm, the jungle clattered, and the mountains rumbled and vibrated.


    "What a great power!"


    Lu Fei''s face changed slightly. He was only a skeleton. His combat power was so high. How could he fight with eighteen together?


    The first skeleton arrived, and the second followed, and the golden bone knife came.


    "Dang!"


    Lu Fei quickly waved his sword to fight, and the sword fought with lightning and flint.


    With this attack, Luffy immediately ran away.


    She fully understood that being surrounded by 18 skeletons was definitely in danger of falling.


    The combat power of the two skeletons is the same, so it seems that the combat power of the eighteen skeletons may be the same.


    Luffy flew back, and eighteen skeletons pursued him. Waving the bone knife, the clacking sound from the joints is very harsh.


    "Brother Hong, don''t let her run away." a green armour woman shouted. Also shot at Luffy to interfere with Luffy''s speed.


    Another green armour woman also shot. Green branches grew out of thin air, covering millions of miles.


    Two green armour women shot. For Lu Fei, although her attack power is very weak, it can also affect her speed.


    It''s like people moving forward in the air. The resistance of the breeze seems very small. I don''t care at ordinary times. It''s really critical. Will feel very annoying.


    "Bitch." Luffy couldn''t help scolding, but she didn''t have time or energy to deal with the two women.


    It could spare time to kill them, but Luffy didn''t dare.


    That''s the way to die together, killing two low-level soldiers. She is interested in completing the task. No confidence at all.


    "When death comes, talk back hard."


    "Scold, scold, I won''t have a chance to scold later."


    The green Jia sisters giggled and chased after brother Hong, giggling and trembling.


    Luffy is very depressed. Why is she so bad? When she meets the law, she is lower than herself. If you want to escape, you will encounter the law realm just like yourself. It''s even more embarrassing. Even King level people can fall into a well and bully themselves.


    Brother Hong is also a little depressed. He doesn''t have Holy Level magic weapons. Otherwise, he would have trapped Luffy long ago.


    This Lu Fei has almost no power except the gun path. It''s a good target.


    Although it is in the same realm, brother Hong''s attack power is more than one layer higher than that of Lufei.


    One level apart, you can completely defeat your opponent.


    So, as long as you can trap each other and want to kill each other, it''s not a problem.


    As soon as the two sides pursued each other, the golden and green air currents in the sky raged, and the sword light, sword shadow and rumbling sound spread far and far.


    For two hours, I didn''t see anyone.


    The battlefield is too large. There are many talents in the whole universe, but there are still many who haven''t come in.


    Some do not know the existence of Tianjiao battlefield, such as Qin Lin in the past.


    Some can''t get in without getting the battlefield key.


    What to do? She can''t escape. Luffy is very anxious. She is not familiar with the battlefield and can''t find any restricted area.


    If you can''t find the restricted area to avoid, you will die for a long time.


    If you enter the restricted area, you may escape.


    Brother Hong seems to be determined to get it. He doesn''t intend to give up at all. He doesn''t give up.


    "Forbidden area, forbidden area..." Lu Fei was very worried. He ran into some dangerous areas before, and suddenly appeared many battlefield creatures.


    However, now he has escaped hundreds of billions of miles and has not met any battlefield creatures.


    Suddenly.


    Lu Fei, who ran all the way, brightened up.


    A billion miles away, there were four soldiers.


    Although she can''t see that far, she can feel it through the jade card.


    I can''t manage so much. The eighteen skeletons are too strong. Sometimes they turn into nine, sometimes more. They are tangled, which makes Luffy tired. The power consumption of the law is not much, but the source of divine power is a lot.


    So Luffy changed his direction and fled in the direction of the three soldiers.


    Brother Hong and the two green women looked a little ugly. They also felt the three soldiers.


    The cooked duck may fly.


    However, ten minutes later.


    Luffy looked even more anxious, because these three soldiers were not saints, or even cave level.


    Brother Hong was very happy. It was better not to be a saint. No one robbed his prey.


    The chase lasted three days and nights.


    Luffy also broke through several places where there were battlefield creatures. Unfortunately, there were no saints or above.


    So it doesn''t help her.


    I also met soldiers again, but there is still no saint level.


    This chase war consumes a lot on both sides.


    Brother Hong''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The longer he delays, the more likely he is to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    On the fifth day, Luffy began to despair.


    She has taken two divine fruits.


    Still can''t get rid of the chase.


    Both sides have slowed down a lot, but no one gives up.


    Tianjiao battlefield is terrible. Talents in every field seem so ordinary here.


    Back then, Luffy was one of the most dazzling geniuses in bear territory.


    Here, he was chased and killed by others.


    On the sixth day, when Luffy looked pale and almost gave up, she sensed that four soldiers appeared a billion miles away.


    "The last time, I can''t get rid of it, so I have to fight. If I die, I have to kill the two bitches first." a trace of determination and resentment flashed in Luffy''s tired eyes.


    If it weren''t for the two king level women, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Billion Li, 900 million Li, 800 million li


    The four soldiers are also coming towards Luffy and them.


    Brother Hong looks cold. It''s not easy to do anything.


    Millions of miles later, Luffy saw the four people faintly in his sight.


    100000 miles later, Luffy saw the four men in front of her again. They were four female soldiers.


    One of the beauties had silver hair spread over her shoulders, which looked pity from a distance.


    There is a beauty on each side of the white haired girl.


    One has delicate facial features, wears delicate armor and has healthy wheat skin.


    The other is very charming, with a smile and a frown, reversing all sentient beings, and his eyes are slightly narrow and long.


    On the back of the seductive woman is a lovely little Lori.


    .

 Chapter 502

    "Ah, two saints and two kings." the four women who came were Xu Hui and chiying. The little fairy on chiying''s back stopped eating stones and wiped the stones and tree debris around her mouth, shouting excitedly.


    She and Xu Hui are both kings. They happen to be at the same level as the green Jia sisters.


    The same level can be killed.


    Luffy and Hongge fought all the way, and the breath and power of the law were completely exposed.


    Naturally, they can see each other''s rank and realm at a glance.


    At this time, Lu Fei was very embarrassed and tired.


    Even if the power of divine fruit and law is continuously supplemented, it can not make up for the consumption of her source.


    Almost six days and six nights of concentration. It''s too tiring.


    Like a car, even if there is always gasoline output, the car can''t run forever.


    Looking at the four women such as red shadow, Lu Fei didn''t know what level they were and whether they would make a move.


    However, after approaching tens of thousands of miles, she recognized that there were four rules on chiying and Ling, and there were also four rules on Xu Hui and the little fairy.


    Are they all saints?


    Luffy has the spirit at once.


    As long as the Four Saints fight, she may leave in the scuffle.


    But it''s also dangerous, which may accelerate her death.


    Because if the four "saints" all shot at her and competed with brother Hong for prey, she would have to be caught with her hands tied.


    Brother Hong''s face was cold. He manipulated the skeleton to chase Lu Fei and stared at the red shadow and other four women.


    "This woman is my prey. I hope you don''t interfere, or you will bear the consequences." brother Hong said coldly. He has the means of space blockade and is the sixth floor of saints. He is really not afraid of ordinary saints.


    Chiying wanted to do it, but he had to do it when he heard brother Hong''s words.


    "Oh, little guy. I don''t want to interfere. You have to say so. I can''t do without interfering." the red shadow smiled.


    The little fairy was stunned. She found a soldier a billion miles away. Before she came, the shadow mother didn''t shout to kill. As long as it is the holy order. Even the Dharma God, kill it?


    Woman, what a duplicity. Will I become a shadow mother when I grow up?


    The fairy was worried. I didn''t want to grow up.


    Be like Xiao Qi, so you will never be alone and carefree.


    Ling on one side looked at Luffy.


    This is Luffy. The dress is very similar to her, and the armor is quite exquisite. Expose large areas of white skin.


    Their two women''s armor not only belongs to the exquisite category, but also has the same shape. Most importantly, they all have a wild smell.


    However, Ling''s wildness belongs to the most evil kind, while Luffy prefers righteousness.


    Beauty feels sorry for each other. Ling feels good about Luffy first.


    "Then you try?" brother Hong was very conceited. The golden airflow suddenly stretched and shrouded them, enveloping the four women of the red shadow.


    The golden airflow blocks the space, so that many demons can''t break it.


    Brother Hong is very confident. He is not an evil spirit on the eighth floor. He can''t break it at all.


    But the demons on the eighth floor are not so easy to see.


    The red shadow caresses Mei with a smile. She is trying to rob the cold man''s prey and let him jump. Suddenly, she finds that Ling''s eyes are different from those of Lu Fei.


    She couldn''t help looking at Luffy more.


    The exquisite armour tastes like a beautiful girl warrior.


    Look at Ling again. She seems to have realized something.


    From the appearance, the two women are a bit like a pair of sisters, with a wild beauty.


    "Sister Ying, this girl, let''s let her live." Ling said to chiying.


    If Luffy knew that her old man in his 100s was called a girl by Ling, who was less than 50 years old, she would rather die than pass.


    And brother Hong, the universe is thousands of years old. He is called a boy by a dozens of year old red shadow. He can spit blood.


    After receiving Ling''s voice, chiying looked at Lu Fei again and waved to her helplessly: "come here, we Jialing have a good impression of you and protect you."


    Lu Fei was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it.


    It should be noted that in the battlefield, all peers are enemies and prey. Letting one go is tantamount to joking about his own life.


    Only demons who are confident in themselves dare to kill but not save people like red shadows.


    Moreover, this confidence also needs to have real skills.


    Not the seventh or eighth layer of demons, who dares to do so?


    The haze flashed in brother Hong''s eyes: "you are too confident, but you will lose your life if you are careful."


    Chiying and Ling don''t care about brother Hong at all.


    Ling waved to Lu Fei and said with a smile, "our shadow sister has spoken. Come here. People like us still need to make plans for you?"


    Most geniuses are arrogant, because they are praised by others. They have good face, pay attention to their identity, and rarely play tricks.


    Ling was worried that Luffy would not believe them, so she explained and encouraged them.


    Luffy hesitated and approached them.


    A dead horse should be a living horse. Anyway, I can''t hold on fast. I can''t die in the hands of this man and two women.


    Brother Hong''s face was gloomy, and he let out a low cry. The umbrella bone soldiers were integrated into a million meter high golden skeleton, holding a golden bone knife.


    "Kill!" the golden skeleton was shining, and the bone knife was like a Golden Crescent Moon, frantically splitting towards Luffy.


    To the prey at his mouth, how can brother Hong give up? The skeleton gold knife was filled with golden airflow. Before the gold knife arrived, the golden airflow came and bound Luffy.


    Luffy''s speed immediately dropped and her face faded.


    Dying? She''s still a long way from the red shadows.


    Brother Hong''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Do you want to escape? If you lose eight hundred, you will also reap you.


    "Qiang!"


    A black gold spear appeared in Ling''s hand. Her dark beautiful eyes flashed, and her colors changed, colorful.


    Suddenly, with a roar, a dark cloud appeared, and the world darkened.


    The mocking smile that just floated from the corner of brother Hong''s mouth immediately solidified, the speed of the skeleton gold knife decreased sharply, and the golden air that bound Luffy also collapsed in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    Luffy took the opportunity to flash by. The golden knife cut into the air.


    "Is this?" Lu Fei was surprised. She had just escaped from the sky. Now she has a down-to-earth and down-to-earth feeling from her feet.


    She is stepping on the ground.


    "The little world of the saint of the five elements?" not only Luffy was surprised, but also brother Hong and his two green armor women.


    How is this possible? The five elements world needs to evolve for millions of years to achieve success and project it to help the saints fight.


    It will take hundreds of thousands of years for the saints of the five elements to find all kinds of rare materials and integrate them into their own five element world.


    And Tianjiao battlefield, Tianjiao under 10000 years old, can come in.


    Even ten times, it will be ten thousand more years.


    Twenty thousand years of the five element saints, how can the five element world be projected so real.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 503

    Did this beautiful girl warrior ever enter a time treasure land?


    Countless thoughts flashed through brother Hong''s mind. Only when he entered some time treasure land and accelerated time, coupled with the integration of rare treasures into the five elements world, could he possibly do this step.


    However, it is very difficult to enter the time treasure land.


    For example, some time treasure lands, battlefields for one year and thousands of years. Don''t think that after you break in, you can rest easy. If you stay for a thousand years at most, there will be a crisis again. If you can''t carry it, you can only leave, or you can only fall into it.


    It is rare to carry tens of thousands of years in a row. The degree of demons is not as much as that of Dharma gods.


    "Isn''t......" brother Hong''s mind just raised the idea, so he caught up with the chilly, and a black long gun stared at him like a poisonous snake, and his spirit trembled.


    "Whew!"


    The spear turned into a soft thorn tail, like a black snake with strong body flexibility cruising in the golden airflow, shooting like calcium carbide.


    The thorn tail is hundreds of miles long, and the barbs are ferociously shining black light, and the breath of swallowing the spirit is uploaded from it.


    "Star pest!"


    Two green beetle women beside brother Hong screamed. The pests in the starry sky are too rare to see. There can''t be one in hundreds of star regions.


    Once this life grows to the saint level, it is the existence of demons.


    Phagocytic biological energy and mineral energy, their internal world evolves very fast. It doesn''t take tens of millions of years. They can help fight as long as they reach the state.


    Star pest and star mother emperor are the most enviable, jealous and hateful kind of peak life.


    The biological energy and mineral energy they devour are highly utilized. They either take them into their own possession to promote their rank and realm, or turn them into the foundation and nourishment of the inner world.


    Ling is now the sixth floor of the saint. The gun path is successful, and there is a world projection of rolling the golden airflow, which greatly changes brother Hong''s face.


    The sixth floor of the Holy One. It''s no different from the eighth layer of demons.


    The gun path is successful. The snake shadow surrounds the sting tail. The sting tail has the effect of divine soul attack, and the power of the world suppresses


    But anyway, how can we escape without fighting?


    Brother Hong commanded the golden skeleton to block in front of him, like a huge mountain. Across the earth, standing in Ling''s alien world.


    Boom!


    The thorn tail and the golden sword of the golden skeleton hit each other, and the sky fell apart. The Golden Air retreated thousands of miles, and the earth in the other world collapsed into huge pieces of mud and fell into the air.


    The golden skeleton holds the golden knife. Rubbed backwards and almost hit brother Hong and two green women.


    Not at all!


    Brother Hong immediately understood that he had hit the iron plate.


    "Withdraw!" he ignored the two green women, and the golden airflow surrounded him and flew back quickly.


    Two green armour women, both kings, think brother Hong. Ling dare not kill them.


    Besides, he can''t care about it himself.


    Chiying and two other beauties, one big and one small, haven''t done it yet. Who knows how they do it.


    If they were all demons at Ling level, they might die several times if they stayed for one more second.


    "How can I meet such a monster? I''ve only been here for more than 20 years." brother Hong is very depressed. The battlefield is mostly quasi Tianjiao to Tianjiao soldiers.


    The sixth layer to the Dharma God is becoming more and more rare. There are even several ranks without Dharma gods.


    For example, from star level to void level, there is almost no Dharma God.


    From the king level to the overlord level, it is possible to exist.


    "Little fairy, what are you waiting for?" at this time, the red shadow took the little fairy off her back.


    The fairy smiled cunningly and pointed to the earth where Ling collapsed.


    I saw a dozen female giants emerge from that place. It looks like a small seven magnified a hundred times.


    The two little girls have a good relationship.


    The star soldiers made by the little fairy are all based on Xiao Qi.


    As soon as a dozen star soldiers appeared, they were barehanded. He pounced on two green women.


    Lu Fei was already stunned. Ling was a star pest.


    Star pests, like the dangerous emperor stone family, belong to the life of the universe.


    However, the emperor stone family belongs to rock life.


    Strictly speaking, it does not belong to flesh and blood life.


    In the shattered alien world, more than a dozen soldiers appeared.


    What''s going on here?


    "Babies, kill me." the little fairy carved jade and danced more and more like Xiao Qi.


    Luffy was stunned, mother of the stars?


    She comes from the protoss elite. The knowledge of the protoss elite is not short. It can be seen that Xiao Qi is the mother emperor of the starry sky.


    This team... It''s so speechless.


    "Kill me, don''t die!" cried the little fairy. Over the years, she has made seventeen King level star soldiers. No matter how high she is, she can''t make it, because she is king level.


    The Star Warrior, weaker than the king level, is useless to her, let alone create.


    The two green women are pale. The little girl who is harmless to humans and animals is so big that she is the mother emperor of the starry sky.


    It''s still king level. Drinking water can choke people.


    If Xiao Qi is not king level, how dare he fight against King level soldiers?


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    Seventeen female giants clapped two green armor women with bare hands, and their palms were comparable to magic weapons.


    The two green armour sisters died of depression. A single female giant was not their opponent at all, but the family relied on a large number.


    Moreover, the more than a dozen female giants cooperate seamlessly, just like a person fighting.


    How does this make people live?


    "Brother Hong!"


    The green Jia sisters shouted. As soon as they fought, they found that they couldn''t get out of the siege of star soldiers.


    It''s too insidious to hide the Star Warrior in the alien earth.


    Brother Hong, who had just escaped, couldn''t help looking back when he heard the cry for help from the green Jia sisters behind him.


    I''ll go. Shit.


    Brother Hong immediately realized that they met not only a star pest, but also a star mother emperor.


    Fortunately, the mother emperor is the king. Otherwise, he has to explain here today.


    "Umbrellas, come on!"


    Before brother Hong put away the skeleton, he quickly commanded the skeleton to rescue, while he continued to fly away.


    He''s not going to have an umbrella.


    Don''t say you want an umbrella. If you stay, you may lose your life.


    Ling''s attack power is one or two layers higher than him.


    Just as his attack power is one or two layers higher than Luffy, it leads to the situation on both sides.


    The most important thing is that Ling''s world power can also block space. The five elements are useless and can''t shuttle through space.


    "Sorry, I''m going to give up my most important magic weapon for you. Whether I can live depends on your luck." brother Hong said silently in his heart.


    Among the two sisters, his sister has an affair with him. One day, the husband and wife are kind. He can''t refuse to save his life, nor can he take himself in to save others.


    "Sister Ying, this belongs to you." looking at brother Hong who ran away, Ling said to chiying.


    The red shadow nodded.


    Because Xu Hui killed a king level soldier and counted her head on her, so far, the red shadow hasn''t returned to the origin. It''s one short.


    "Sword of fusion!" the red shadow''s eyes flashed a cold murderous spirit.


    .

 Chapter 504

    The sword of the five color fusion law has not yet appeared, and a mighty smell of terror permeates the air, like the arrival of God, the submission of all animals and the admiration of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Hong almost fell to the ground. It was like a man looking through the window and seeing a pair of men and women in the room opposite the building. He was excited to look through the telescope.


    Look, sleeping trough, isn''t that woman her own wife.


    "Divine realm..." brother Hong felt that his soul was trembling. He had seen weak ones, such as the void level divine realm. The law fusion breath made him feel a little palpitating, not to mention the saint level divine realm.


    God''s territory has always been a specialty of God''s territory. It is difficult to have several boundaries outside God''s territory since ancient times.


    Are these four women soldiers in the divine domain?


    All soldiers who know the divine domain have an inexplicable longing and fear for the divine domain.


    There are the most geniuses in the divine domain. There are many Protoss. They are all murderers. They come from the dead.


    It may be because the resources in the divine domain are limited, the competition is too fierce, the times create heroes, and countless demons are born.


    Brother Hong knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t attack faster. He hardened his head and turned back.


    I saw a five color law sword pointing straight ahead, and the smell of danger and terror came from the charming law sword.


    "Time does not treat me, sometimes there must be in my life." brother Hong has no fear, but some are indifferent, because he has seen the end.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    Everyone who enters the battlefield and goes out has his hands covered with the blood of other geniuses.


    Brother Hong has entered the battlefield three times. This is the third time.


    From the void level quasi Tianjiao to now.


    The road to the battlefield is getting smoother and smoother, because the realm has been improving and the secret arts have been steadily improving.


    Unfortunately, just like now, I met a team like red shadow.


    "This woman has a good life." brother Hong finally glanced at Lu Fei.


    A deadly chess game. Just let her get rid of it.


    However, it was not the arrogant genius who did it.


    Brother Hong calls back the golden skeleton.


    Qiang Qiang


    The golden skeleton was transformed into an umbrella bone, and then it was decomposed again into pieces of iron, clanging and covering brother Hong''s body surface.


    Holographic armor. Even the head is completely covered.


    The golden bone knife is in your hand, pointing obliquely in front.


    "If you want me to die, then show me your true skills." brother Hong has high morale and hasn''t had a chance to fight with the legendary people in the divine domain.


    This is the first time, maybe. And for the last time.


    The will of the universe is suppressed too much. The effect is very obvious, just as the holy power of the Holy One suppresses the king.


    Genius is really proud.


    The red shadow is respectful to brother Hong, and the power of the law is fully integrated, pointing away.


    "Whew!"


    The sword of fusion law has a terrible smell, like light and dream.


    The fusion of the forces of the five basic laws. Increase four levels of attack power and seven kinds of law power. Each one will increase half a level of attack power.


    Four plus three and a half makes seven and a half.


    Increased attack power by 7.5.


    The Dharma gods at the saint level can borrow the power of the dimensional law world. They dare not say that they will win if they fight with the red shadow.


    As soon as the sword of fusion law came out, brother Hong''s war intention immediately cooled down. A bitter smile.


    What a big gap.


    It''s not a level at all.


    Even without the will of the universe, he is far from the opponent of the red shadow.


    No matter how powerful the secret art is, its assistance is limited.


    In front of Ling, he still had hope of escape.


    In front of the red shadow, the end is already doomed.


    When the red shadow showed the identity of the divine realm, the green armor sisters were already stunned.


    What a terrible God.


    Fortunately, the fairy''s Star Warrior is not of that level.


    At that level, it would be desperate.


    "Dang!"


    The sword of fusion law came to brother Hong in an instant. It radiates charming brilliance and drills through the body of the golden bone knife. The bone knife is like a piece of paper and can''t be stopped at all.


    "Dang!"


    "Poof ~"


    Dharma sword continues to rush forward. Drill in from the middle of the eyebrow of brother Hong''s helmet and shoot out from the back of the brain.


    After the helmet drill, the sword of law continued to rush forward for several miles before it gradually dissipated.


    It is no longer necessary.


    be accomplished.


    Naturally, the red shadow gives up controlling the Dharma sword.


    Brother Hong''s huge body fell into the mountains below after the Dharma sword drilled through.


    "Brother Hong!"


    "Brother Hong!"


    Two green sisters screamed.


    In their eyes, the most dazzling and powerful man couldn''t catch his opponent''s attack, so he fell.


    In their territory, brother Hong is brilliant and famous in hundreds of star regions. No one knows anyone who wanders outside.


    However, here, it is so vulnerable.


    It is worthy of being the battlefield of Tianjiao.


    The two sisters felt that the sky had fallen. They entered the battlefield with brother Hong.


    I think there are one of the most famous demons in the hundreds of star regions. They are not afraid of anything. At least they can protect them and Practice for a long time.


    "Shadow mother is so powerful!" cried the little fairy. She and the green armour sisters have temporarily stopped fighting.


    Ling also praised, God domain is awesome.


    Lu Fei was stunned. He was a saint, but his strength was very different from others.


    "Run!"


    At this time, two green sisters, one of them shouted, fled in one direction.


    Another green armour woman also woke up. The dead were long gone, and the survivors were born secretly. She hurried to escape in the other direction.


    "Oh, you are really bad. You are so careless and run away secretly." the little fairy hurriedly commanded the star soldiers to chase and intercept.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as a green armour woman escaped from the encirclement, a blackened genius under the mountain forest stretched out her big hand and tore off a thigh.


    The green armour woman wants to die. Why is she so unlucky.


    There was a genius for battlefield blackening.


    Suddenly, something more terrible came.


    A soft sword inadvertently appeared and stabbed the green armor woman whose thigh was torn off.


    So weird, so tricky, so timely


    "Poof!"


    The green armour woman hasn''t had time to think so much. The soft sword pierces the center of the eyebrow, the Lingtai collapses, and the spirit dissipates.


    "Mother Xu, you''re great. You''re a prophet." cried the little fairy.


    Only Xu Hui can seize this opportunity.


    After Xu Hui killed the green armour woman, she flew back quickly.


    Ling is the projection of the world. The power of the alien world envelops the blackened genius and stops Xu Hui.


    This blackened genius can only kill people.


    "Thirty three days Xuannv, kill." the little fairy commanded all the star soldiers to kill another green armor woman.


    The only green armor woman was crazy. The man was killed and her sister was killed. Her whole body burned with fire and the power of law broke out.


    "Boom!"


    A star warrior was maimed and fell into the sky.


    "Well, thirty-three days Xuannv, I''m sorry to let you die again." the little fairy said weakly and excitedly commanded the remaining star soldiers to besiege the green armour woman.


    Ling and chiying can''t interfere with the fairy. They can only stop the blackened genius and watch silently.


    Before long, the power of green armor woman''s law burned out.


    After paying the price of Seven Star soldiers, the fairy gains a target again.


    .

 Chapter 505

    The earth, in outer space, lies a vast continent, magnificent and magnificent.


    From the earth, it''s very shocking.


    The continent seems to be only the size of the solar system. When you enter it, you find that the continent seems to have no end, and you can''t see the end when you drive a spacecraft for five light-years.


    Moving forward, there may be only a dead end, because no one has ever been able to send back news, so it disappeared into the depths of the continent and there is no news.


    At the same time, space shuttle cannot be carried out in this continent.


    "Princess, what is this continent? You won''t let us go too far now." an ancient and strange little girl sat on a high mountain on the earth and looked at the majestic continent in space.


    The princess is naturally a green vine. She appears in the air in front of the little girl, and her eyes look at the vast continent through space.


    "In short, you can''t go too deep. Five light-years is the limit. If the Master goes further, he will fall down soon. It''s lucky that the news from the outside world can come back." the slender princess smiled and liked the little girl very much.


    Of course, the little girl is Xiao Qi, a little girl who likes to make trouble.


    She still looks like little Lori.


    "Oh, I really want to go in. Princess, you are so bad. You always catch me back. Even if you can''t find dad, you won''t let me go in." Xiao Qi said with a small mouth.


    The princess smiled and did not answer.


    Suddenly, her face moved.


    "Xiao Qi, there''s a good thing now," said the princess suddenly with a smile.


    Xiao Qi''s mood immediately rose: "princess, did you let me find my father?"


    The little guy never forgets to find Qin Lin.


    The princess smiled without speaking.


    Xiao Qi is in a hurry. Jump up and hang it on the princess.


    "Princess mother, just tell me. Hurry up. Don''t you know an old Chinese saying that the princess is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry. No, it''s the servant girl who is in a hurry." Xiao Qi said pleasantly.


    The princess seemed to enjoy listening to Xiao Qi call her mother, smiling like flowers.


    Xiao Qi smiled cunningly and was happy.


    My name is Qin Lin''s father. It''s called Princess mother, so it''s mom and dad.


    Dad and Mom. You must roll the sheets.


    "I''m really a good child. I''m not my own child, but better than my own child." Xiao Qi muttered and forgot himself.


    The princess didn''t know that the little guy was full of bad water. Thought it was the little guy who said he wasn''t her own. But I love her more than my own.


    "Just your sweet mouth, I know it''s fake, and I''m willing to fall." the princess pointed Xiaoqi''s white forehead with her slender, scallion fingers like lanolin.


    Xiao Qi is also happy to spend. Oh, call straight. At the end of the day, there is nothing happier than selling others, and others are happy to count their money for themselves.


    Whoosh!


    A light appeared. Instantly fell in front of the princess and Xiao Qi.


    The visitor is siruo. She is as noble and cold as ever. More and more goddess temperament.


    "Miss Mom, what''s the matter with you? Do you miss me?" Xiao Qi said happily.


    Siruo took a look at Xiao Qi and showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    This little guy is very likable.


    The word "mother" is a little heartache if you want to come, and the bottom of your heart is complex.


    If it had not been for that war, now I would have a biological child.


    I don''t know who that child will be like.


    "Princess, you asked me to come, yes..." siruo quickly got rid of some distractions and said respectfully to the princess.


    Siro has great respect for the princess.


    These years, without the princess''s Secret hand, the earth has long been invaded.


    Venerable beings and even masters have appeared in outer space.


    Shocked by the princess, she either left one by one or entered the miracle continent in outer space. She didn''t dare to think about the earth.


    "Wait a minute," said the princess lightly.


    She loves Xiao Qi and is very kind, but she is still very dignified in front of others.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Figures came from the earth or came down from the miracle continent.


    The red dance in red clothes, the square que carrying the golden halberd, the Daning carrying the heavy hammer, and the Big Joe with a reddish complexion


    One by one.


    Siruo understood in an instant. The princess called everyone over. There may be something important.


    In fact, some of them couldn''t come back in the far-reaching places of the miracle mainland, but they were picked up by the princess herself.


    Some people haven''t seen you for years.


    After seeing you, I was very happy.


    You can see the expression of the princess and Siro, so you have to hide deeply.


    Even, with the passage of time, everyone was a little uneasy.


    Is there something important to happen, related to the survival of the earth?


    Seeing everyone looking nervous, the princess put down her stiff face and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s a good thing."


    Hoo!


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Princess, people are scared to death, you......" Fang Que''s big mouth was the first to fire.


    However, as soon as the princess''s beautiful eyes stared, he immediately shut up. The princess straightened him like playing, casually.


    "I thought that miracles would not happen in the mainland, but now..." the princess also seemed a little happy and said: "Tianjiao battlefield, do you all know?"


    "Tianjiao battlefield..."


    Everyone was stunned and nodded.


    Siruo is the first to know the existence of Tianjiao battlefield.


    Because it was mentioned in the inheritance of God.


    Qin Lin didn''t know at the beginning because he didn''t fully accept the huge inheritance information.


    However, a few years ago, apart from siruo and chiwu, they did not know the existence of Tianjiao battlefield.


    While countless foreign life poured into the miracle continent, it also brought a lot of knowledge that we don''t know.


    For example, the existence of Tianjiao battlefield and dangerous places.


    "What''s the matter with Tianjiao battlefield? We want to go in, but there are no tickets?" Fang que asked, and the people also looked at the princess.


    "Tickets?" the princess looked at the miracle mainland and said with a smile, "welfare has come. Tickets will be born there. It depends on who is lucky and has strength."


    Next, the princess''s words completely ignited everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "Qin Lin is now in Tianjiao battlefield." the princess smiled mysteriously.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Half a ring.


    "Oh, oh, senior brother." Fang que shouted and jumped up and down: "senior brother is in the battlefield, senior brother is in the battlefield..."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were shining and his mouth was watering: "Dad is inside..."


    After a burst of saliva, she quickly wiped it off. Although she wanted to, loved and loved her father so much that she wanted to eat it, she couldn''t eat it. She had to resist it.


    "That''s all you have to say. Take care of yourself." the princess said and disappeared.


    She can''t help the earth with everything. She has to rely on herself to grow.


    "Teacher, we..." chiwu is most excited. When she enters the battlefield, she is likely to see Qin Lin.


    There was also an emotional fluctuation in siruo''s eyes.


    That figure has been deeply branded in the bottom of my heart.


    All the people present are quasi Tianjiao or Tianjiao.


    The princess took it back from the miracle mainland herself.


    "Tianjiao battlefield is the best place for cultivation and one of the most dangerous places in the universe, but..." siruo said firmly: "the most important thing is to grab the ticket first and then go!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 506

    Tianjiao battlefield


    There is still the spirit of killing everywhere, but it is also an excellent place for cultivation. It seems that people come to the sky and are surrounded by stars. It seems that they can reach for it


    However, this is mostly an illusion of people, almost like being hypnotized by themselves


    Otherwise, come in here and everyone can become a God


    Ninety nine percent of people just seize the fleeting opportunity at the right time to get a bumper harvest


    Ordinary people can only find a limited once or twice


    "Shenqian, you said that your Protoss had a prophet. He divined a divination for you. It''s good for you to follow me?" Qin Lin said to the outstanding Shenqian as he walked in the forest in a group of mountains


    Shenqian is dressed in silk and satin, orange, ribbons are floating, and her hair exudes a refreshing fragrance


    "Well, that''s what the prophet said. This person should be you." Shen Qian''s voice is gentle, with some charming magnetism unique to women


    Qin Lin advanced with the goddess for half a month and was used to her changes


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart that women are really fickle


    Also, I''m so charming that I can make a woman change for herself


    He also listened to Shen Qian''s story about her and sin Sheng and Kun Feng


    Qin Lin commented on her decisiveness, no procrastination and ruthlessness


    "I''m a very honest man, you should know." after thinking about it, Qin Lin warned again. He guessed that Shenqian wanted to associate with him


    However, he is not a casual person


    He didn''t want to take the lead because he felt that once he got up casually, he would not be human


    There is a knife at the beginning of color. The ancient proverb doesn''t talk nonsense


    Color is addictive


    "I understand. As long as you can let me stay with you, I''ll be very satisfied." Shen Qian whispered. Qin Lin knew her past and saw her kill her husband in person. It''s good to let her stay


    "Well, that''s good. As for me, I don''t look at whether he or she is strong or not. Anyway, I''m not as strong as me, and I don''t look at whether he or she is bad or not. Anyway, I''m not as bad as me. I''ll make this friend." Qin Lin said without shame


    Shen Qian looks like a clever little daughter - in - law


    Qin Lin was about to say something, and his face moved


    Almost at the same time, Shenqian''s pretty face is also blooming


    "The capping portal is open."


    The two looked happy


    Just now, a message came out from the jade plate that the roof filling portal, which was opened randomly in a thousand years, was opened


    The so - called filling the cave door is to let the lucky genius directly raise a level or a realm


    It is said that this is the initiative of the dimensional law world to recognize the blessed


    For example, in the college entrance examination before the genetic age of China, countless students worked tirelessly to get into universities such as Jingbei, Qinghua and Fudan


    But there are exceptions. Some people easily get the admission notice and enter these famous schools because they were escorted before the college entrance examination


    That''s the welfare of the cave door


    There is no need for soldiers to pursue that law, it comes by itself


    "Position, where is it?" Qin Lin hurriedly checked the position of the cave entrance in the jade plate


    Take a look


    "The nearest one is about 0.1 years away from here," said Shen Qian with joy and worry


    It''s too far away to catch up


    meanwhile.


    The news of the opening of the cave door spread all over Tianjiao battlefield


    There are not only one, but fourteen, all over the battlefield


    Every genius began to rush towards the nearest cave


    It is not rare to directly promote a rank or a realm


    I came here just to improve my strength


    "Promoted, promoted one more level, I can enter the restricted area and hunt overlord level battlefield life without looking for cosmic soldiers everywhere." a man in black robe ran to the nearest cave door with hot eyes


    "As long as I am promoted to another level, I can kill the talents below the seventh floor and complete the task. I still hope to hunt more and have more opportunities to continue to promote." a woman with three corners behind her head has golden eyes and extremely terrible eyes. She rushes to the nearest cave gate and even occasionally uses five element sacred vessels to shuttle through space


    At this time, many geniuses, including the five elements, were willing to take them out


    Space shuttle in the battlefield is difficult and consumes a lot of energy


    But now I can''t care so much. After the portal is opened, talents flock in. Although it''s not that the stronger the strength, the greater the chance


    However, it has always been the case that those who enter early have a better chance than those who enter later


    "Come on, come on, I''m not far away. I''m only half a month away. Maybe I''ll go in early and get the top before many talents come."


    "A light year away, ah, why, why so far?"


    "0.4 light-years away, there is still a chance. It will take ten years for the cave to open."


    "¡­¡­"


    Every genius, or team of genius teams, stopped practicing and rushed frantically towards the entrance


    As long as no one is favored by the battlefield order, before the entrance is closed, there is hope to directly promote one level or a realm


    . [,!] the realm of quasi Tianjiao may even be promoted to two realms at once


    What an attractive topping, a gift


    "Wow, directly promote to a level or realm, mother Ying, mother Xu and mother Ling. Let''s go quickly. The nearest cave gate is only a few days away from us." the little fairy shouted while gnawing a branch on the back of red shadow


    "It is said that there is a road in the cave. The farther you go, the more hope you will get the gift of the dimensional law world. Let''s hurry." Ling is also very excited. She and chiying can enter the restricted area and hunt life in the restricted area


    When entering the restricted area, you can form a team to hunt the life of the restricted area. If you kill the overlord or venerable person in the restricted area, the points will be shared equally with all players


    Chiying and Ling are not worried about completing the task, but they are worried about Xu Hui


    Xu Hui''s strength is too low


    He is still a prospective arrogant


    Although the little fairy is also a quasi Tianjiao, she has a star warrior


    The Star Warrior is a human magic weapon. It''s no problem to compete with Tianjiao, and it''s even easy to kill


    One of the former Green armor sisters, Tianjiao, was killed by the Star Warrior of the quasi Tianjiao fairy


    "That smelly boy, I haven''t heard from him for so long. I don''t care about him first." chiying was angry when he thought of Qin Lin


    In fact, all the girls were worried about Qin Lin''s accident, but no one dared to mention it. It''s right to treat him as if he is still good, delicious and spicy


    "Roar, let''s go. That annoying woman, don''t let me see her again." the fairy waved the green branch in her hand


    The woman she said was Luffy


    The girl, too arrogant, left without even saying thanks after being rescued


    (www.chkee.com maker Fiction)

 Chapter 507

    When the cave door is opened, the attractive gift is not only directly promoted to a level or a realm, but also various treasures and treasure lands.


    As a result, even if some people do not get the final gift of the dimensional law world, they may be promoted to a higher level or law realm halfway.


    Therefore, one of the most lively events in the battlefield, the opening of the roof filling portal is among them.


    Nowadays, countless geniuses are rushing to their destination to enter the cave.


    It''s a cave, but it''s actually a small world.


    Its range is the size of the solar system.


    Chiying and other four women don''t know whether Qin Lin''s place is close to their nearest cave. If it''s close, he must come too.


    "Wow, let''s go." the fairy screamed on the red shadow''s back, very excited, because she might see Qin Lin.


    I''ve been looking for him in the battlefield for 20 years. Once I heard anything, I hurried to him. The distance should not be very far.


    Unfortunately, just like in the mortal world, people living in the same building may not meet once for many years, not to mention in such a large city, it is possible not to meet once in several lifetimes.


    The girls are very excited.


    It''s only five days away and will arrive soon.


    I hope Qin Lin is also close to this cave.


    The four women traveled day and night. After nearly five days, they finally arrived at the cave.


    However, Xu Hui frowned slightly at this time.


    Chiying and Ling also looked very excited.


    A billion miles away, there were three soldiers.


    "Xu Hui, what''s the matter?" red shadow found Xu Hui''s abnormality: "there were soldiers in the past. You don''t have this expression. You look very nervous."


    Xu Hui closed her eyes a moment later. She suddenly stopped.


    They also stopped immediately.


    The four women stopped, but the three soldiers kept running towards them.


    Almost to the mouth of the cave, the three people actually abandoned their goal and rushed towards them.


    Are they sure that the people they meet are of the same rank and are still soft persimmons?


    "Very dangerous." Xu Hui looked uneasy.


    As soon as chiying and Ling''s face changed, Xu Hui said it was dangerous. Then * * is ten.


    They left the earth and entered the universe to catch up with Qin Lin. along the way, they encountered too many dangers. And many others were deduced by Xu Hui, and we avoided them.


    Because of Xu Hui, they can come to the present.


    On several occasions, Xu Hui deduced that it was extremely dangerous. But the women had to move forward. Every time, someone almost died or the whole army was destroyed.


    Because Ling was the most powerful fighting force in her family at that time, she almost died every time.


    Once she fell, everyone at that time could only fall with her.


    Every time she narrowly escaped death, all the women hugged her head and cried bitterly.


    They are such a team, with Xu Hui in it, they are all close to death.


    Qin Lin is alone. The dangers and sufferings of moving forward on the distant road. Only more than them.


    "Do you want to avoid?" the red shadow said anxiously. There was not much time. The three people were coming.


    I don''t know what level they will be. Even if they are overlord demons, they shouldn''t be in danger.


    Unless the overlord demon doesn''t worry about killing the lower level and can''t complete the task.


    But


    "Avoid! The sooner the better!" Xu Hui''s face was pale and speculated about what. The flower lost her color and exclaimed.


    "Good!" chiying motioned to Ling without hesitation.


    Ling immediately spread out the alien world, and an endless land appeared at the feet of the four women.


    This is Ling''s alien projection, which is not much different from the real world.


    Under normal circumstances, Ling walks in the projection boundary several times faster than light.


    However, in the Tianjiao battlefield, the space shuttle is greatly limited. It is also very limited to travel in different worlds.


    First, it will consume her alien origin, and then its own divine power and law power will be consumed rapidly.


    "Go!"


    Ling held Xu Hui in her left hand and red shadow in her right hand, while the little fairy put her arms around red shadow''s neck on her back.


    All four were very nervous because Xu Hui looked very anxious, which made the other three very upset.


    More than 900 million miles away.


    Three people fly at high speed in the air, two men and one woman.


    On one side of the man''s shoulder stood a black bird whose claws were completely embedded in the man''s flesh and blood.


    "Feiketu, that''s the soldier you''ve met?" the slender young man beside the black bird man said coldly, "they killed Dali?"


    Among the three, the black bird man was the Feiketu who had an evil heart that day and wanted to win the favor of the red shadow.


    Feiketu is the sixth layer of saints. The spirit cultivation is very powerful, but there is nothing to do with them.


    Not only that, he was chased and killed like a lost dog that day.


    Had it not been for good luck and self-defense treasures, it would have fallen.


    He is a demon who has entered the Tianjiao battlefield four times, but he has never heard of the existence of the No. 4 red shadow.


    Especially red shadow and Ling.


    Usually, the well-known demons in the battlefield have entered the battlefield and will naturally be known by many people.


    However, the red shadow suddenly appeared.


    Like aohuang, the young man around Fei Ketu, who has long been famous on the Tianjiao battlefield, countless geniuses and demons are terrified at the news.


    Feiketu has a good eye. As soon as the black bird spreads its wings and rises into the sky, he can see things more than a billion miles away.


    Just now, it was because he saw the four people, such as chiying, that they did not hesitate to turn around, abandon the temporary goal of the cave and run towards chiying.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Fei Ketu and others frowned slightly.


    "They stopped." aohuang and other three people sensed that the red shadow they were no longer moving forward.


    Yifei Ketu knows that demons like red shadow don''t fear the same level, but why did they stop before they met? Isn''t it because they are afraid of the three of them?


    Not waiting for them to wonder for long, then the three looked surprised.


    The red shadows withdrew in the opposite direction, as if trying to avoid contact with Feiketu.


    "Why did you run away without seeing us?" Fei Ketu''s face was very ugly.


    Ao Huang smiled faintly: "maybe they also have the same heavenly eye as you. See us."


    Feiketu was anxious. Red shadow and Ling were his nightmares. How could they escape.


    "Even if they see us, how can they know..." Fei Ketu said and suddenly realized: "they must know brother Huang''s name. After seeing brother Huang, they were scared away."


    Aohuang listened and smiled proudly.


    "Hee hee, it''s no use for them to run away when they meet us. Don''t they know?" the beautiful woman around aohuang smiled. Like aohuang, she is a man in the divine realm and has a kind of pride.


    "No, they are very fast, as if they are moving 100 million miles." Fei Ketu''s face changed slightly, and the black bird on his shoulder took off again.


    Aohuang was calm: "the alien projection of star pests is helping them move. It''s no big deal. It doesn''t hurt."


    (to be continued.) U

 Chapter 508

    Feiketu was nervous, but after listening to aohuang''s words, he soon relaxed. fqxsw.com


    "Yes, I''m too anxious. It''s up to brother Huang now." Feiketu smiled awkwardly.


    Aohuang looked at the direction of the red shadows and suddenly changed. It was very cold and murderous: "kill the people in my God domain, do you still want to go?"


    Inadvertently, over their heads, a dimensional law world opened.


    Although only a crack several meters long and less than one meter wide has been opened, the vast and majestic dimensional breath is like a mountain.


    At first glance, the void seems to crack because of this breath.


    GUI Jiao and Fei Ketu stared at the crack with envy, and there was no fear in their eyes.


    Because this is the dimensional law world opened by aohuang.


    It is no exception that only Dharma God can take the initiative to open the dimensional law world.


    Even ordinary gods can''t do it, because they don''t understand the whole law.


    These gods can rely on the powerful spirits to absorb the power of the laws of the dimensional law world.


    Aohuang, the supreme of a generation, is famous in the divine realm. Almost no one knows his existence if he comes to the end on the Tianjiao battlefield.


    Because he is the Dharma God. In the battlefield, he is an invincible existence.


    Last time, Tianjiao battlefield opened. Before he came in, he was still the eighth floor of the saint.


    Thousands of years later, he achieved the position of Dharma God.


    In the last big collision in the center of the battlefield, he was invincible and killed several demons of the same level, even low-level demons.


    He is about to leave the battlefield. He has accumulated enough task points before. He is not worried about being on the red list or not being able to complete the task.


    In the last few days, the lower order deduction is the integral.


    This integral. Is the integral obtained by killing the same order or higher order.


    For example, killing a peer is one point.


    Ten is ten.


    Kill a lower order, deduct five points. fqxsw.com


    of course. That was the last days of the battlefield.


    Otherwise. People on the red list can wash off the red list by killing low-level people.


    The battlefield order will not leave this loophole.


    contrary. When a soldier on the red list kills a low level, he will not only deduct points, but also be increased by "reward". Once someone can kill him. Double the reward.


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men.


    In this way, people on the red list will die faster.


    Dharma gods also dare not be on the red list, because once they are on the red list, they can''t open the dimensional law world, let alone hide in it.


    Once you can''t hide, the biggest card of the Dharma God will disappear.


    and. They can no longer rely on the power of dimensional law.


    Once the Dharma God falls into this field, there must be many geniuses willing to step on it and achieve great prestige.


    God of killing, this is glory. It will last a lifetime.


    Who can be indifferent to fame and wealth, who can really be detached, even God, the Invincible universe, also has pursuit and goal.


    "Aohuang, don''t start too fast. Wait for us." Guijiao said with a smile.


    The opening of the dimensional law world shows that aohuang wants to enter it and chase the red shadow.


    Shuttle through the dimensional law world, this means is superior to the space shuttle of the five element saints or five element saints and spacecraft.


    In addition to some dangerous places, or the most powerful gods, they can isolate the dimensional law world. The Dharma God cannot enter them. Anywhere, the Dharma God can come and go freely.


    "Don''t worry." Ao Huang said proudly.


    With that, he threw himself into the crack of dimensional law.


    Then, the crack in the boundary of dimensional law is closed.


    "Let''s hurry over. We can''t wait." Feiketu''s eyes were excited. He killed his maid that day and almost killed his enemy. He either surrendered or was killed immediately.


    Ao Huang, even the overlord and the demons will retreat from him.


    Red shadow and Ling are nothing.


    A billion miles away.


    Ling is flying away with her red shadow.


    She moves on the alien earth, almost instantaneously, hundreds of millions of miles at every step.


    Nearly 200 times faster than the speed of light in the universe.


    "I can''t hide." Xu Hui suddenly sighed. She has been trying to speculate.


    Just after that, Ling''s alien land suddenly roared and collapsed rapidly.


    Isolated peaks collapsed and pieces of earth fell into the sky, like the end of the world.


    Ling looks pale.


    There was a powerful external force bombarding her alien projection.


    This external force was so strong that her alien projection could not be stopped, and it collapsed at the touch of one touch.


    "Too strong!" Ling shocked.


    Only when the red shadow attacks with all its strength can it have such destructive power.


    Moreover, this external force also contains a magnificent and vast atmosphere, which is suspected of the coming of the will of the universe.


    This will is no weaker than that produced by the fusion law of red shadow.


    "God?" the red shadow is also a tight heart.


    Not only she, but also everyone thought of God in an instant.


    This is the breath of God.


    However, it is the breath left by God.


    None of them had seen God. The princess used to be a God, but when they left, they had not recovered, only a trace of charm.


    This silk charm is very similar to the breath of some sacred mountains they saw in the miracle continent.


    Those sacred mountains are the treasures left by God and have a trace of God''s breath.


    Boom~


    The sky cracked, and in front of the red shadow and other women, the dimensional law world opened.


    The next moment, a tall, proud young man appeared.


    "Dharma God!"


    Red shadow and other women''s face changed.


    I met the Dharma God.


    Xu Hui''s worry was not aimless.


    Those who come are Dharma gods.


    I see. No wonder it has a charm.


    And the smell just now, probably the smell of the dimensional law world.


    When the two merge, the demons will be shocked.


    "The four of you killed the people in our God domain?" Ao Huang looked down at chiying and other women coldly with her hands on her back.


    Red shadow and other women looked at each other. They didn''t kill many people, nor did they.


    But who is this boy talking about?


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about?" the red shadow said calmly. The crisis really came, but she was not so nervous.


    They''re a family. Now she''s the pillar.


    "Soon, you''ll know." Ao Huang smiled proudly and looked carelessly in the direction of GUI Jiao and Fei Ketu.


    Stop the red shadows. Later, Guijiao and Feiketu will arrive.


    Aohuang was arrogant towards chiying and made the fairy clench her fist secretly. She didn''t know how many times she had cursed the boy.


    "Ling, Xu Hui, little fairy, you''ll find a chance to withdraw later. I''ll stay behind." chiying whispered to her three daughters.


    Ling, Xu Hui and the fairy were anxious.


    "Sister Ying, I''ll stay with you. Xu Hui and the fairy will go." Ling preached.


    "No, you''re not a child. Take them away. If you can''t say it, you''ll cut off the back for them." the red shadow eyebrows stood up.


    In those days, the red shadow, which only planned for himself and his closest sister red dance, has long changed and regarded the people of the giant Legion as relatives.


    .

 Chapter 509

    Aohuang was very conceited. She looked young and mature. She stood in the air ahead and looked down at the four women, such as chiying.


    "Follow me, Shenyu, and I can let you live." Ao Huang glanced over the red shadow and then put it on Ling: "as for you, you are barely qualified to follow me, so you don''t have to be killed."


    Finally, he looked contemptuously at Xu Hui and the little fairy: "as for these two people, if they have nothing to praise, they can only pay for their lives with their lives and go with Dali and xiaopiao."


    Red shadow and other women are angry in their eyes and deceive others too much. They think they are invincible?


    They have never seen such gestures.


    I don''t take them seriously. I just want to decide their life and death in a few words.


    Ling is actually the most bloodthirsty, just because of the red shadow, she is controlled a lot, and her character is not so impatient.


    But after hearing aohuang''s words, she couldn''t help but scream bitterly and turned into a body. A strange animal with dark body and dark luster appeared and showed her teeth. The teeth were very terrible. The thorns behind her were even more ferocious. One by one, the thorns were like a black sickle, and the cold light flashed.


    Whoosh!


    Before the red shadow could stop, Ling''s thorn tail suddenly pulled out, like a rainbow across the sky.


    At the same time, the projection of the alien world reappeared. The earth, mountains, flowing water, Gobi, dead desert, etc. were all shown. The forces of the alien world gathered together, and a dark light squeezed away from aohuang in all directions.


    This kind of attack power, the general saint''s eighth layer, can only avoid its edge and dare not connect hard.


    Moreover, the swallowing power on the thorn tail can not only extract the power of the enemy''s law from the air, but also extract the enemy''s divine power, and even contain the divine soul attack.


    however. Facing Ling''s blow, aohuang still carried her hands and looked at herself, but a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "What about the sixth floor of the Holy One, and what about the pests in the starry sky? What about the gun path?" Ao Huang slowly stretched out a finger and pointed away.


    This finger looks small, but it has terrible power.


    The vast breath of henggu diffuses from it, dissolving the power of phagocytosis and the power of other worlds, and at the same time. Still have spare strength to turn into a giant finger, fiercely rush forward and go against Ling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    This vast force directly defeated Ling''s alien projection, the mountains collapsed, the earth fell, and the rivers stopped flowing. The whole world is rapidly disintegrating.


    Dang!


    A loud noise, like a metal collision, a series of sparks splashed, and each flower was brilliant.


    Ling''s whole body was shocked, and the thorn tail flew back at a faster speed. Countless sections like broken sickles fell into the sky.


    In this fight, Ling was completely defeated.


    Aohuang did not retreat. She looked at Ling sarcastically, obviously laughing at Ling''s overestimation.


    Ling suffered a great loss. The dark force shook her body and internal organs, and there was a trace of blood. It looked sad.


    Red shadow quickly put out a hand and pressed it on Ling. The soft power of the law of water poured in to help Ling repair her injury.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth." Ao Huang still looked at chiying and other women with a proud attitude, and her tone became a little fierce: "it''s not easy to practice. This time, God doesn''t care. If there is another time, killing you will be like killing a dog."


    Ling turned human and pale.


    Aohuang''s random blow just now. The attack power is at least one and a half more than her.


    If there is a difference of one layer, you will be completely defeated. If there is a difference of two layers, you can kill.


    "Ling, take Xu Hui and the fairy right away. It''s no use for you to stay." chiying solemnly preached to Ling.


    Ling wanted to stay, but the blow just now made her feel powerless.


    The power of Dharma God at the saint level is too terrible.


    The law realm is different by three levels, and the Dharma God can borrow the power of the dimensional law realm.


    As a result, she and aohuang''s strength are not at the same level at all.


    "It''s too late to hesitate again. The other two are coming!" the red shadow voice was angry and anxious.


    Ling looks at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui nodded and held the fairy from the back of the red shadow.


    Chiying''s reason, as well as Xu Hui''s deduction and overall view, had to make Ling nod heavily.


    The three of them can only be a burden of the red shadow.


    The fighting power of Dharma God is too high.


    In front of aohuang, Ling''s combat power is almost not worth mentioning.


    Xu Hui and the little fairy''s combat power is more than one order lower than Ling.


    Not to mention God, Ling can shoot a soldier at the level of fairy to death with a slap.


    Aohuang has been looking at them coldly. Although she can''t hear them, she seems to be going to do it.


    Do those in the divine domain want others to leave?


    Ao Huang mocked and smiled. Is it possible?


    What a joke.


    Those in the divine domain, aohuang also knows something.


    The divine realm of Saint level has five rules. After integration, it increases four levels of combat power.


    He guessed that the red shadow was the fifth level of the saint, and other laws were the first level.


    The law realm of the divine realm is almost the same as that of the Dharma God, and it is difficult to improve.


    Then, the combat power of the red shadow should be like the 11th layer of the Holy One.


    Although the Dharma God is the ninth layer, the real combat power is more than the eleventh layer?


    More than 100 million miles away.


    Feiketu and Guijiao are rushing to the target according to the sensed direction, that is, the location of aohuang and chiying.


    Their speed can actually be faster.


    However, they knew that aohuang would not do it yet and would wait for them to pass.


    How can teammates miss a good play?


    As a Dharma God, you can certainly shock them and make them dare not move.


    GUI Jiao and Fei Ketu thought so, but the speed was not so fast.


    However, when aohuang and chiying appeared in their vision, they suddenly saw that a huge sword of law fusion appeared, and the mighty smell of terror rushed into the sky.


    "Fight... Fight?" Feiketu was a little bit incredulous. This red shadow, against the sky, dared to fight against the Dharma God?


    At first, Feiketu could escape because the red shadow didn''t do his best.


    She did not expect that Feiketu had such a powerful treasure to protect her body.


    Carelessness led to the escape of Fecteau.


    Aohuang underestimated the red shadow, and Feiketu''s information was wrong.


    Because Fecteau thought the red shadow had done its best.


    "Bastard, dare to fight me?" before approaching, Ao Huang''s angry roar came. Maybe he didn''t expect that the red shadow would fight.


    Most importantly, because he underestimated the red shadow, he actually suffered a dark loss.


    After the red shadow shot, Ling projected again and took Xu Hui and the fairy away.


    "Such a strong group of women refused to accept brother Huang''s kindness?" Feiketu was surprised.


    Guijiao was also surprised. Following the Dharma God, ordinary demons scrambled to come.


    The four women refused.


    "Gui Jiao, stop the three of them." suddenly, aohuang''s angry voice came.


    GUI Jiao has been with aohuang for so many years and has never seen him so angry.


    "Come on, come on." Gui Jiao hurriedly shouted to Fei Ketu. The red shadow may be desperate, forcing Ao Huang to have no time to attend to Ling and her three daughters.


    Guijiao and Feiketu also saw that Ling was running away with Xu Hui and the fairy.


    .

 Chapter 510

    Foreign burial, hero tomb.


    This is the portrayal of Tianjiao battlefield. Since ancient times, countless geniuses have bled here and can''t get out anymore.


    However, there are still countless geniuses who are not afraid of death.


    Every genius is proud. Like a gambler, he wants to be the richest gambler.


    During this time, Qin Lin has been in a restless mood and often distracted on his way.


    "Is there any crisis waiting for me?" Qin Lin looked towards the cave gate and could arrive in a few days.


    He and Shenqian have been on their way for more than two months.


    "Qin Lin, you are always absent-minded. What''s the matter?" Shen Qian asked. To Qin Lin, the goddess seems to care from the heart. At least Qin Lin thinks so.


    After a while, Qin Lin stopped, quite helpless.


    "Let''s have a rest and adjust our condition before we continue." Qin Lin sighed.


    A few days ago, he was distracted in the battle because of his poor state. He was almost killed by an enemy with much lower combat effectiveness than himself.


    Shen Qian nodded. Now Qin Lin is really not reassuring. He seems to have been hit.


    However, during this period of time, Shenqian has been following Qin Lin. it can almost be said that she never leaves. It doesn''t make sense.


    The thought of man is a strange thing.


    Qin Lin is a man in the divine domain. Many people know the shame of war.


    However, he is also the identity of the light and dark, but almost no one knows.


    Because people who know his identity are basically dead.


    Shenqian doesn''t know whether Qin Lin is the one in the divine realm or the one in the light and darkness.


    Qin Lin is still a little defensive about Shenqian. He has been together for more than two months and has not let the other party know that he is light and dark.


    "During this time, many soldiers came in." after they sat down on the edge of a lake surrounded by green grass, Shen Qian took out something the size of a finger like a chip, rubbed it for a while and said to Qin Lin.


    This white chip. It is a communication tool in the battlefield.


    All scientific and technological means fail in the battlefield. Only specially refined symbols can communicate.


    Shenqian has entered the battlefield. Known soldiers have left contact information with each other.


    Moreover, in addition to Kunfeng, there are other geniuses in their Protoss.


    Some intelligence and information were obtained by Shenqian in this way.


    Qin Lin entered the Tianjiao battlefield for the first time and didn''t participate in Qian. There was a Protoss behind him. He had prepared this letter for his family''s genius early. Naturally, he was discredited as soon as he came in and didn''t know anything.


    "Is there any demon worthy of attention coming in?" Qin Lin asked.


    Shenqian put the letter away and stroked the tip of her hair in front of her forehead: "according to the news so far, two Dharma gods have appeared, one is Saint level and the other is overlord level. I don''t know anything else."


    "Dharma God!"


    Qin Lin looked like a monster of this level. It''s really scary. It''s almost immortal.


    Qin Lin gained a lot after walking with Shen Qian for more than two months.


    Why did Dharma God dare not kill in the battlefield? He learned it from Shen Qian.


    At first, when he first came in, Qin Lin was suspicious after he learned the rules of battlefield order. The Dharma God who can escape into the dimensional law world at any time, why not kill the soldiers of the same level?


    Now, he finally understood.


    After being on the red list, the Dharma God can no longer enter the dimensional law world, nor can he rely on the power of the dimensional law world.


    Dharma gods are as rare as those in the divine domain.


    however. The universe seems to prefer Dharma gods and give them such talents as escape and attack.


    Those in the divine realm can only use the will of the universe to suppress the first to third layers of the same level.


    Think about it, too. Chaos generates Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang generate the five elements. The five elements produce all things.


    When the Dharma God peeps into the extreme of a certain law, he can go retrograde and trace the origin. As long as he does not die prematurely, becoming a God is inevitable.


    But those in the divine realm have divine powers, but they can''t drive together with the Dharma God and enjoy the same treatment.


    "Qin Lin, don''t worry. The Dharma God will not kill innocent people unless we take the initiative to provoke them." Shen Qian thought Qin Lin was worried that the Dharma God would threaten him and comforted him: "Like these two Dharma gods, aohuang and Fenggu, they complete their tasks mainly by killing the battlefield creatures in the restricted area. Because they can hunt and kill the overlord creatures in the restricted area. Moreover, if they really want to kill here, they will be very dangerous when they go out. Many geniuses are followed by Protoss. It''s nothing for Dharma gods to annoy several Protoss, and they will be in trouble if they annoy the public. There was a Dharma God After going out, he was chased by several old Protoss guys and finally fell. "


    Qin Lin nodded. Every genius in the battlefield is the hope of a Protoss in the future. If you know who killed him, you will certainly bear a grudge.


    They were having a rest and chatting. Suddenly, Qin Lin and Shen Qian raised their heads at the same time and looked in the same direction.


    There, a billion miles away, there was first a soldier, and then three more.


    It seems that three soldiers are chasing a soldier.


    The soldiers who were chased didn''t come to them, but after sensing them, they changed their direction and rushed towards them.


    Qin Lin and Shen Qian have also encountered this situation in more than two months.


    Some people are chased and killed. They are desperate. They can only find a place where there are battlefield creatures or rush towards other soldiers.


    "Look at the speed, it doesn''t seem that the cave level or void level can have, at least the king level." after slightly sensing the speed of the four people, Shenqian whispered.


    Qin Lin kept his eyes on that side.


    900 million Li, 800 million li


    Until a few million miles later, Qin Lin, who had reached the sky, suddenly stared.


    He had glimpsed the four men.


    Sure enough, it was a scene of chasing and killing. The person pursued was petite, with tears in his big eyes. From time to time, he stretched out his small hand to wipe his tears.


    "Sobbing, I''m the only one left..." the little guy cried and ran on the earth.


    The earth, like the real one, spread out in mid air.


    "Alien projection!" Shenqian''s eyes were surprised, the saint of the five elements?


    But this seems unlikely. There are five elements saints in the battlefield, but none can be projected to assist in combat and escape.


    After all, the world of the five elements Saint needs too long to conceive.


    It is hundreds of thousands of years short and millions of years long.


    "Yes... Is it true?" Qin Lin rubbed his eyes.


    The little guy is a little Lori, carved in powder and jade, with two tentacles on his head.


    Seeing Qin Lin''s stupidity, Shen Qian wondered.


    "Qin Lin, what''s the matter?" Shen Qian asked.


    Qin Lin still looked at the four people millions of miles away in disbelief.


    To be exact, the little guy who was chased.


    "Little girl, I advise you not to waste your energy. You won''t last long. Die obediently, ha ha."


    The three people who pursued and killed the little girl, two men and one woman, a man with dark skin, said with a ferocious smile behind him.


    .


    ,!

 Chapter 511

    The little girl carved with powder and jade was chased and killed by three "adults" who were a large part higher than her. While crying, she took out a section of branches or stones and stuffed them into her mouth.


    She keeps eating and swallowing mineral energy, so that the alien world can grow and create a star warrior.


    "It''s no use. Your world has collapsed many times, and you can''t support the battle. The star soldiers made in a hurry can''t resist the three of us at all." another young man said with a grimace.


    This little girl is a fairy.


    She can make star warriors by swallowing minerals, not immediately after swallowing them.


    It takes a process to make a star warrior.


    It can be as short as a day and as long as months.


    The more hastily the Star Warrior is made, the more flawed it is, and the lower its combat effectiveness is.


    Like today''s fairies, star soldiers who make stars can make one in a day.


    At the king level, it takes more than three months.


    After all, it was a star warrior of her level, which was difficult to make.


    That day, the red shadow stopped aohuang.


    Guijiao and Feiketu go after Ling, Xu Hui and the fairy.


    Guijiao is a king demon, and her realm is as high as the eighth floor.


    The development of the event should be what red shadow said. Ling stopped GUI Jiao and Fei Ketu after Xu Hui and the fairy.


    Xu Hui and the fairy had just escaped more than a billion miles and met the battlefield creatures. When they were almost dispersed, several King level soldiers came.


    All the fairy''s star soldiers were summoned. After the scuffle, Xu Hui disappeared.


    The fairy took the disabled body to look for half a month, and finally had to leave. Back near the cave.


    According to Xu Hui, Qin Lin is likely to come.


    Therefore, the little guy has been guarding hundreds of millions of miles near the cave.


    Such waiting. Very dangerous.


    Every soldier who enters the cave can feel her presence.


    Some soldiers ignored her and rushed into the cave, while others were very interested.


    Such as lumen maple, infinity and wolf min.


    Before these three people, many King level soldiers also shot at the little fairy.


    After many battles, all the fairy''s star soldiers died.


    She herself was badly hurt. Finally, she didn''t dare to stay near the cave.


    But she''s still very unlucky. They were watched by liumingfeng and chased for two days.


    "Shadow mother, Ling mother, Xu mother..." the fairy wiped her tears. She followed Qin Lin and them not long after she was born and has always been the object of care. The mind grows. As soon as he meets any grievance, the little guy thinks of everyone.


    Qin Lin in the distance was shocked.


    He heard the fairy shouting red shadow, Ling and Xu Hui in Chinese.


    Qin Lin never thought that the red shadows would follow his footsteps and enter the Starry Sea. What''s more, the four women would enter the Tianjiao battlefield.


    So, when I first saw the fairy. He always wondered if he had gone astray.


    Or, there are two identical people in the world.


    At least. The shape is the same.


    He was not sure until the little fairy spoke Chinese and called them red shadows.


    however.


    "Are there three people chasing a little girl? Are we dreaming?" Qin Lin asked Shen Qian eagerly. He was worried that it was an illusion and a dream. He had to confirm it again.


    Shen Qian is very strange. What''s the matter with Qin Lin?


    Recently, his state is very bad. There won''t be any problems.


    Thinking of the scene of Qin Lin''s eyebrow crossing the robbery on the Yuexia sea island that day, Shenqian suddenly realized.


    It seems that Qin Lin practiced some divine soul secret skills, which led to disadvantages and sometimes fell into a state of crash.


    "Can''t he become a person in the divine realm after practicing this divine soul secret skill?" Shen Qian''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    It is very possible that the universe is so big that there are all kinds of wonders.


    Just like the earth, how can people in ancient times think that after tens of thousands of years, humans can build flying planes and excavators?


    Shenqian comes from the Protoss. Although as far as their Protoss know, there is no divine soul secret art that can integrate the laws so far, it does not mean that there is no or already exists in the future, but it is not spread out.


    "It''s not a dream. There was a little girl who was chased and killed by three people. The little girl still cried and spoke a language I didn''t understand. Although I didn''t understand it, she felt like a child being wronged and calling for her elders." Shen Qian said truthfully.


    Chinese, Shenqian naturally can''t understand.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Lin''s lips trembled.


    It''s true. He saw people from his hometown.


    This man is also his "daughter" fairy.


    His "daughter" is being pursued and killed. It''s very sad. The little skirt is covered with blood, and the blood dyed his long black hair red.


    "Little fairy..." Qin Lin roared and turned into a streamer, and came to the little fairy in an instant.


    The fairy was stunned.


    What did she hear?


    Earth Chinese!


    A man''s voice!


    Besides, I still call her name.


    That voice, so familiar, but it seems so far away, as if it came back from the distant past.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Lin''s speed was very fast. The little fairy kept running away and bumped into his arms.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were moist. He smelled the familiar smell and saw the familiar people.


    It tastes like home.


    Hometown people, hometown flavor.


    The little fairy was born on the earth and is the life of the earth.


    "Roar!"


    Liumingfeng and others persevered. They saw Qin Lin and Shenqian just now, but they didn''t stop. The secret technique kept killing them.


    Qin Lin''s speed was too fast. When they found out, Qin Lin had hugged the little fairy.


    The attack has been launched. The ancient birds and animals roared at the battlefield, as if it were real, and rushed towards Qin Lin and the little fairy.


    Qin Lin''s eyes are like lightning.


    "Get out!"


    A rebuke, with endless anger, turned the tide and roared towards the ancient birds and fierce beasts.


    Lumen maple and other three people''s faces changed greatly.


    Law fusion, divine realm!


    Just one angry drink disintegrated their attack and swept away the aftermath.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The three were impacted by the transparent tide and flew hundreds of miles backwards. They coughed up blood one after another, and their bones were broken.


    That''s horrible!


    Absolutely a divine realm at the saint level.


    Facing Qin Lin, they felt powerless.


    However, they are not very worried.


    They are kings, and Qin Lin is a saint. He dare not kill them.


    After thinking about it, Liu Mingfeng wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, reshaped his flesh, and said with anger and sneer, "what a great prestige. It''s a sense of achievement to bully the small with the big, isn''t it?"


    Anyway, it has been beaten, and liumingfeng has also spared no effort. It''s like a monk who has broken his precepts, drank a mouthful of wine and ate another mouthful of meat.


    After Qin Lin dissolved the attack, he ignored liumingfeng and others and looked down at the little fairy with blood in his arms.


    "Is it... Dad?" the little fairy looked confused. She didn''t seem very sober and couldn''t believe it.


    This is the backbone of their family, supporting a race of men with one person''s strength.


    "It''s dad!" Qin Lin replied firmly, wiping the blood and tears from the fairy''s face.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 512

    "Dad..." feel the temperature of Qin Lin''s hand touching his face, smell the taste of Qin Lin, listen to Qin Lin''s firm voice, look at Qin Lin''s tender but always very firm face, the little fairy opened her mouth and cried, and two tears ran down continuously.


    He entered the universe, pursued for more than ten years, then entered the battlefield, searched for more than twenty years, and finally found him.


    However, the whereabouts of the three mothers were unknown, leaving only the little fairy alone.


    The three mothers and she left with the entrustment of siruo, chiwu and Xiaoqi from the distant earth in order to find Qin Lin.


    Stay with him and take him back safely.


    But now they''re gone.


    The little fairy can''t tell the feeling in her heart. She can only cry.


    Qin Lin was very distressed. When he was on earth, he was always a fairy and Xiao Qi was his own daughter, very spoiled.


    I didn''t expect to meet this little guy on the battlefield. How did she come here?


    Although Qin Lin was confused, he knew that this was not the time to ask this question.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. They don''t even bite us." infinite Jin, liumingfeng and langmin were very angry. They robbed their prey for two days and nights, beat them, and ignored them after fighting.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    "Dare you report your name, where do you come from?" infinite Jin''s face turned red and green. If he hadn''t been in the same rank with Qin Lin, he would have been killed long ago.


    However, although Qin Lin''s combat power was far lower, he was not afraid.


    In ancient times, few high-level soldiers killed low-level soldiers. That''s hard for them.


    If you''re unlucky and take yourself in, you can''t finish the task. At that time, jade and stone will burn.


    "We come from the divine domain, the star domain, the divine family. Have you heard of the divine family? I haven''t heard of it. The divine domain should have heard of it. Our divine family is also a top ranked divine family in the divine domain. One family is enough to control dozens of divine families in the border." Liu Mingfeng said proudly.


    The protoss in the divine domain has a very strong heritage. It is far from being comparable to the protoss with only a few gods outside the territory.


    Liumingfeng, infinite Jin and langmin are from the divine domain. They have almost heard of the divine domain, but they have never heard of Qin Lin.


    Therefore, even if you know that Qin Lin is a divine domain. They have no fear.


    "People in the divine realm?" Qin Lin''s face was cold. He never felt that people in the divine realm were naturally superior and had no awe of people in the divine realm.


    "Yes, there are saints and Demons entering the battlefield in our immortal clan. Although we are not in the divine domain, our combat power is not necessarily lower than you." in front of Qin Lin, liumingfeng doesn''t regard himself as a weak person at all, as if they were in the same position.


    Shenqian''s pretty face is cold. People in the divine realm are too arrogant.


    Unfortunately. In the battlefield, it is not easy for high-level soldiers to fight against low-level soldiers, let alone kill.


    Otherwise, with Shenqian''s character, she would have shot long ago.


    The pride of the goddess. No less superior than the people in the divine realm in front of the frontier soldiers.


    "You are not afraid to die?" Qin Lin suddenly smiled.


    Liumingfeng and others were stunned. Instead, one sneered: "fear of death? If you fear death, you won''t enter the Tianjiao battlefield. What is a warrior? Just don''t be afraid of Tianwei and hardship. Only when the torrent goes straight up can you achieve the throne."


    Qin Lin smiled: "in that case, which of you wants to die first?"


    Liumingfeng and others were stunned. There was something wrong. What question did this guy ask.


    "Not afraid of death doesn''t mean you want to die. It seems that you have a problem in your mind." Liu Mingfeng shook his head.


    Qin Lin ignored it and bowed his head to the fairy and asked, "fairy, who chased you the most? Tell Dad."


    The fairy stopped crying and remembered Qin Lin''s move just now.


    That power, Saint level.


    Dad has become so powerful.


    She and her mothers thought that Qin Lin might be king at most now.


    little does one think. He has the realm of Saint level, and he is also a rare divine realm.


    "He is the most cruel to me." the little fairy pointed to Liuming maple and said in a childish voice.


    Qin Lin raised his head and looked at Liuming maple. His eyes were very cold. He didn''t hide his killing intention.


    Liumingfeng''s heart is cold. Qin Lin is crazy and dares to kill low-level people?


    The saint kills the king, but he will lose five points.


    A point is extremely difficult for people with poor strength and poor luck.


    For example, Lu Fei, this girl not only has average combat strength, but also carries her luck to death. She hasn''t earned a penny for more than 20 years.


    Not only did he not earn money, he was chased and killed many times.


    The people who pursued her were still lower than her. They pursued her in twos and threes.


    This luck is not an ordinary back.


    "I don''t believe it. He dares to kill us. He can teach us a lesson at most. It''s no big deal. Anyway, he has been suppressed. It doesn''t matter to do it again." liumingfeng secretly said, breaking cans and smashing.


    Suddenly.


    Buzzing~


    A sword of law fusion appeared and suspended in front of the Qin forest.


    The will of the universe is diffuse and thrilling.


    The hearts of liumingfeng and others jumped.


    This guy is really crazy.


    Shen Qian was also surprised.


    "Qin Lin, don''t be impulsive." Shen Qian whispered. She was very anxious. She was not worried about the other party''s identity as a warrior in the divine domain, but worried about Qin Lin''s negative score after killing low-level soldiers. She was unlucky and couldn''t finish the task.


    "Dare you?" Liu Mingfeng was a little afraid, but he was not very afraid. He entered the battlefield to practice and go out alive. It has only been more than 20 years. Before the last few days, the Dharma God did not dare to mess easily.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were full of killing intention. If he hadn''t met him accidentally, the little fairy would be over and couldn''t escape the pursuit of the three people.


    "Those who touch me will die!" the smile on Qin Lin''s face disappeared, ruthless and murderous.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of law fusion flies out lightly, like a rainbow, dragging a long tail to illuminate the long sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "You really..." Liu Mingfeng was frightened and shouted in panic.


    This madman really dares to shoot at the lower level.


    "Poof ~"


    The sword of law fusion is like cutting paper. It flies out lightly and brings a string of blood flowers.


    Liumingfeng stared at Qin Lin with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of fear.


    The sword of law fusion passes through and takes everything.


    There was a hole in the middle of the eyebrow of Liuming maple. It was transparent before and after. At first, there was no blood. It was only after half a sound that it rushed out.


    The little fairy stared with big eyes. Her father really killed a low-level soldier.


    Infinite Jin and wolf min looked in disbelief and stared at Liuming Maple''s body falling into the sky.


    After half a sound, the two people panicked.


    "You... You..." they were cold and couldn''t speak at Qin Lin.


    "Are you still afraid of death?" Qin Lin asked. Those who were afraid of death just now are infinite.


    Infinite Jin''s face turned blue and white.


    Madder, what''s the answer now.


    He said that he was not afraid of death. Qin madman said that well, what should I do to help you?


    When it comes to fear of death, did you fart when you said that you were afraid of death just now?


    Life is full of contradictions. Choose between giving up and not giving up.


    .

 Chapter 513

    Are you afraid of death or not?


    Infinite Jin and wolf min thought a little and got the answer.


    Fear!


    Because they were too nervous to speak.


    Before, they thought Qin Lin didn''t dare to kill them, so they said they weren''t afraid.


    However, in the blink of an eye, liumingfeng bled on the spot and died no longer.


    This makes them understand that Qin Lin is not an ordinary person and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Who knows if he will shake his hands and kill them again.


    "Qin Lin, don''t mess around again." Shen Qian also pinched her sweat. She didn''t expect this guy to be so impulsive.


    Following Qin Lin for more than two months, Qin Lin has always been a careless and simple teenager in front of Shen Qian.


    But today, he maintained his image for more than two months and was fragmented in front of Shenqian.


    This is a harmless young man. He is a reckless man who acts recklessly.


    At the same time, Shen Qian also wondered what the relationship between the fairy and Qin Lin was. Let him maintain it so that he could plunge himself into the Jedi in order to take a breath.


    In the Tianjiao battlefield, apart from the Dharma gods and those top demons, no one is sure to complete the task, let alone kill low-level soldiers, who have been reduced by points.


    In Shen Qian''s view, under normal circumstances, it is not difficult for Qin Lin to complete the task, but it is difficult to say after being reduced.


    With bad luck, the top demons may not complete the task.


    Qin Lin ignored Shen Qian, put the fairy on his shoulder and played with the law fusion sword in his hand.


    Infinite Jin and wolf min wiped their sweat and felt suffocated.


    The will of the universe is too terrible. They felt they were staying by the fire, sweating profusely.


    "It''s really a sad thing. How did you get into this devil." infinite Jin kept complaining. He was not sure whether Qin Lin dared to kill him and Lang min, but he was sure that Qin Lin offered the sword of fusion law without doing it on purpose.


    The will of the universe is like the holy power, which makes the soldiers below the holy one very uncomfortable.


    Under normal circumstances, the holy one will not release the holy power.


    "What a man. You are sworn brothers, siblings or siblings. You don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year, month and month." Qin Lin held the sword of fusion law in his right hand, opened the palm of his left hand and patted the sword gently.


    Infinite Jin and wolf min thought it was a ghost. They always wanted to answer, but they couldn''t speak. He seemed to be pinched by his neck and his face turned red.


    Qin Lin didn''t know that the two people were stunned. His eyes flashed cold, and the sword of law fusion flew out.


    He dared to stir up the battlefield for twenty years and become a fairy. Why not kill three low-level.


    "Bang!"


    A surprising scene appeared. As soon as Qin Lin''s sword of fusion law started, the opposite infinite Jin knelt down in mid air and looked sad.


    Wolf min seems to be weak and shaky.


    Shenqian and the fairy wondered. Infinite Jin and wolf min are so scared?


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Lin took back the sword of fusion law.


    Infinite into the sweat: "I can''t speak, don''t kill me..." said half. He was a little surprised and could speak again.


    Then he hurriedly added, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die. Don''t kill us."


    Qin Lin''s murderous spirit is still unabated. If he kills three low levels, 15 points will be deducted.


    At exactly ten, a red list will be prepared at the meeting, and the position will be roughly displayed; At exactly twenty ten, it was on the red list to show the exact location.


    Negative ten, will also be prepared on the red list, and the position will probably be displayed; Minus 20 points, also on the red list, showing the exact location.


    "Dad, you can''t kill me." the little fairy whispered. She was chased and killed by liumingfeng and other three people for two days and two nights. Although she was very angry, she panicked after Qin Lin killed liumingfeng.


    She also knows the battlefield rules and is worried about Qin Lin.


    Shen Qian nodded and advised Qin Lin.


    Her character is somewhat similar to Luffy and likes the strong.


    However, Luffy really likes the strong and is willing to entrust it for life.


    And Shenqian means to make use of it. If it is useful to her, she will follow. It doesn''t matter to marry. When it''s useless to herself, she will leave with no nostalgia.


    Infinite Jin and wolf min are grateful to hear the fairy''s words. If they want to evaluate the top ten good people in the battlefield, the fairy will be ranked first by them.


    It''s rare to repay good for bad.


    Qin Lin felt the battlefield law and sighed in his heart.


    Originally, there were nine integrals, which nearly doubled the increase in the clarity of law perception.


    Now, if the score is minus five points, the perception clarity of the law has been reduced by half on the basis of the original when they first entered the battlefield.


    Battlefield rules are like this, in case some people are on the ready red list or red list, they will kill low-level points.


    Therefore, it directly turns today''s Qin Lin into a negative score.


    However, if you kill five more people of the same level to make up for the crime of killing, Qin Lin''s score will return to nine points.


    Now those nine points are only temporarily frozen.


    Finally, Qin Lin let the sword of fusion law disperse and waved.


    Infinite Jin and Lang min are very happy to get the amnesty. It''s like returning to heaven from hell. They are overjoyed and want to disappear a billion miles away immediately.


    "Two more legs, no, four more, eight more, sixteen more. How much you have." he roared at the bottom of his heart as he ran.


    Qin Lin is more afraid of death than anyone else.


    Otherwise, how to kill the low-level?


    If the fairy hadn''t persuaded him, the woman next to him would have persuaded him. He would have done it long ago.


    "He is the madman who is the God of the four gods in the starry sky, which has been widely spread in the past 20 years?" Lang Min said with lingering fear after wiping the sweat on his pale face a billion miles away from Qin Lin.


    In the past 20 years, Qin Lin has killed many people of the same level, and even the low-level ones have taught him a lesson.


    For a moment, many people were shocked and speculated that he was suspected to be a member of the four gods in the sky.


    In the battlefield, 80% of the soldiers or the elders of the family have touched the genius of the four gods in the sky.


    As a result, he saw the genius of the non starry four gods. Even the low-level ones had to suppress it.


    Infinite Jin also looked pale: "is that little guy from the four gods family in the starry sky? It''s really unlucky for liumingfeng to die before he knows it. It''s really wrong and oppressed to die in the hands of high-ranking people in the battlefield."


    On Qin Lin''s side, after infinite Jin and wolf min left, the little fairy began to cry again.


    It''s estimated that all the grievances of the little guy have poured out.


    Qin Lin didn''t think so much.


    "Shadow mother, Xu mother, Ling mother, they......" the little fairy cried and said intermittently, "they are gone..."


    Qin Lin''s face immediately changed.


    "Where are they? What''s the matter?" Qin Lin grabbed the fairy''s shoulder with both hands and had a bad feeling.


    The little fairy came intermittently.


    Half a ring, Qin Lin was like a furious lion, angry and murderous, soaring into the sky for three thousand miles.


    "Dharma God!"


    Qin Lin roared.


    .

 Chapter 514

    The God of red shadow interception, Ao Huang, is the empress of Ling, Xu Hui and the little fairy. Her life and death are uncertain; Ling also intercepts Fei Ketu and GUI Jiao to buy time for Xu Hui and the fairy; Later, Xu Hui and the fairy met battlefield creatures and other soldiers and were separated.


    Today, if Qin Lin hadn''t been lucky enough to meet the little fairy, the little fairy would be in danger. She would have died.


    "Do you remember the way? Take me." after a long roar, Qin Lin''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Shen Qian on one side could not help but be shocked. The furious Qin Lin had an endless sense of war, and there was a momentum of God blocking and killing God.


    Without special experience, it is difficult to cultivate this momentum. Shenqian''s beautiful eyes stare at Qin Lin, and their eyes twinkle.


    It will be the top of the mountain.


    Only by climbing the first mountain, can we feel that the mountain is no longer a mountain and don''t look at it when we return.


    "Remember." the little fairy nodded, and her big eyes were full of anger.


    Aohuang''s arrogance and annoying face appeared in her mind all the time. It was this person who separated their family. Ying mother, Xu mother and Ling mother were missing. The situation was very bad.


    Red shadow is the most dangerous. She is facing the Dharma God.


    Not to mention anything else, Dharma gods can protect themselves in the face of ordinary gods, which can be said to be invincible, because once they hide into the dimensional law world, God has nothing to do.


    It can almost be said that most gods have no way to start with Dharma gods.


    Not every god understands a law. Even if he understands it, it is not necessarily the law that the Dharma God understands.


    If you understand a law, you can enter the dimensional law boundary corresponding to this law.


    For example, if you understand the law of permeability, you can enter the boundary of water sub element law.


    Other dimensional law bounds. No way in.


    Although the little fairy tossed and turned and did not know how many trillion miles, she still remembered the place where she was separated from the red shadow.


    She looked back. It''s a pity. I can''t find anything.


    "The place where mother Xu and I were separated is here." in less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Lin appeared above a mountain with little fairy and Shenqian.


    Shenqian opened her mouth slightly and was extremely surprised.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Lin took her and the fairy for a few days.


    Space shuttle is not so fast.


    "He is still a light and dark person." Shen Qian was stunned.


    It''s terrible. It''s not only the divine realm, but also the light and dark.


    Dharma gods should envy.


    The limitation of space shuttle in the battlefield is very serious, but the speed of the light and dark is not so serious.


    On the battlefield. The five element saints, or the saints use the five element saints to shuttle through space once. It can shuttle to more than a billion miles at most, and then it has to recover for a moment before it can shuttle again.


    Light and dark people don''t need it. They can turn around light years continuously.


    It''s just. Turn around light years in the battlefield. The consumption of divine power and mana of the light and dark is hundreds of times more than that of the outside.


    Mountains stand, ancient forests are quiet, mountains stretch to the end of heaven and earth, and deep valleys wind and twist.


    Qin Lin looked down here and said nothing.


    On that day, there was a fierce battle here, mountains and forests collapsed and rivers stopped flowing.


    But. I can''t see anything now. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "There''s no trace?" the fairy was anxious. When she came that day, she could still see some traces, but now she can''t see anything.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Qin Lin''s face was expressionless, but his heart was like a big stone, very heavy.


    The little fairy affirmed, "I can recognize the shapes of these mountains and forests when they turn into ash."


    Xu Hui and I met battlefield creatures and other soldiers here. A bloody battle impressed the little fairy and didn''t forget it until death.


    "Then why is there no trace of battle? Although the battlefield space and materials are very tough, so many of you will damage some of the earth below." Qin Lin''s eyes were burning and scanned the mountains.


    The fairy was speechless, but Shen Qian said, "Qin Lin, the battlefield actually has the function of automatic repair. No matter how serious the damage is, it will recover in a few months or years. They are all kings. Here, their attack power is far from destroying the sky and the earth. It''s not surprising that those traces have disappeared after more than two months."


    Qin Lin was silent and closed his eyes. He seemed to feel the war that day.


    Shenqian and the fairy dare not disturb Qin Lin. now he seems calm, but in fact he is more terrible, such as the calm before the volcanic eruption.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly, Qin Lin drank, his face was angry, and a lightsaber appeared.


    Then, nine small lightsabers flew out of the huge lightsaber.


    Among the nine small lightsabers, nine lightsabers flew out respectively. In an instant, thousands of lightsabers shot at the mountain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The lightsaber blasted the mountain range, covering hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Roar


    At that time, a huge battlefield beast flew out of the mountains and forests.


    There are void level, King level, and even Saint level.


    Dressed in scales, hairy, three legged, five legged... At first glance, there are more than 50 heads.


    This is a small restricted area.


    Of course, for soldiers below the Holy One.


    It''s very dangerous for the king soldiers to break in.


    This is only the periphery. If we go deeper, there may be battlefield creatures at the overlord level and the venerable level.


    "It was these monsters that entangled me and mother Xu that separated my mother Xu. I couldn''t find mother Xu." the little fairy said, staring angrily at the giant beasts flying out of the ruined mountain forest.


    "Ow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    ¡­¡­


    These battlefield creatures have no intelligence. As soon as they fly out, they roar at Qin Lin and the three of them.


    However, Qin Lin''s breath is too strong. They instinctively fear and dare not come for a while.


    The creatures in the restricted area don''t have such a strong concept of territory.


    There are some scattered areas of battlefield creatures. Those creatures have a strong sense of territory and will not give up any land. Anyone who enters their territory will fight as soon as they meet, regardless of whether they can fight or not.


    More than 50 monsters in strange shapes either angrily or coldly stared at Qin Lin and didn''t do anything.


    However, Qin Lin did it.


    Had it not been for these battlefield creatures, Xu Hui would not have disappeared.


    The girl''s combat power is in the battlefield, but she is the kind of person at the bottom.


    Even if they were not eaten by the battlefield creatures that day, it would be bad for them to wander into the battlefield alone.


    As long as she meets the same level, she is very dangerous.


    Shua!


    A sword of law fusion appeared in Qin Lin''s hand. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. When it was split, it was like a whip drawn out for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    When the long sword was cut down, several giant beasts howled in a straight line and were split in half.


    "Roar..."


    Qin Lin''s sword startled nine days. The creatures in the small restricted area were afraid and fled everywhere.


    It''s terrible. Kill several giant beasts with one sword. There are saints among them. Their instinctive fear makes them flee.


    "Kill..."


    Qin Lin sprinkled his anger on these battlefield creatures, and the sword of fusion law danced with blood and flesh.


    (to be continued.) U

 Chapter 515

    Shen Qian was moved. Qin Lin, who came crazy, was really terrible. A war sword swept all directions. More than 50 battlefield creatures flew in blood and flesh in an instant, dead, injured and fleeing.


    If it is normal, Shenqian must remind Qin Lin that battlefield creatures cannot be slaughtered, so as not to be concerned about the battlefield order.


    But now, Shenqian was afraid of Qin Lin, and didn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The genius of the ancient Protoss almost knows that the battlefield order may be a super world spirit, which is more terrible and powerful than the world spirit of the divine world.


    As a result, God could not intervene in the Tianjiao battlefield. Even God did not know where to enter the Tianjiao battlefield.


    Roar


    Qin Lin killed, all the beasts fled, roared in horror, and the survivors fled to the depths of the small restricted area.


    The roar of the beast moved the sky. Qin Lin''s hair flew in disorder, like a murderous spirit turned into a big sword. Ten thousand swords shot into the depths of the small restricted area like light and rain.


    A huge beast is dripping with blood, like falling in autumn.


    "Roar ~"


    Deep in the small restricted area, a huge beast was awakened.


    This is a giant beast that has been sleeping for millions of years. It usually crawls on the ground, covered with dust and covered with jungle.


    It stands up from the earth, millions of miles long and hundreds of thousands of miles high. It looks like wearing a layer of thick iron armor, grayish brown, like the traces left by blood after air drying.


    "Overlord level battlefield creatures!" Shenqian lost her color. Most overlord level battlefield creatures are mana immune.


    That is to say, a secret skill exercised through the power of law. It won''t hurt them at all.


    Sleeping overlord battlefield creatures wake up and see their own creatures slaughtered. The roar is like thunder, and the stars in the sky are tottering.


    "Are the stars in the sky true?" Shen Qian''s face changed, and God couldn''t find out the secret of Tianjiao''s battlefield.


    Many gods came in when they were young, but when they were less than 10000 years old, their highest rank was the venerable level.


    And the venerable. It is far from invincible in the battlefield.


    Battlefield creatures are said to exist at the divine level and sleep in restricted areas.


    It is said that some soldiers stumbled into it and found the secret by accident.


    Some restricted areas seem to be tens of billions of miles around. In fact, they are bounded and boundless.


    Boom~


    The overlord beast looks like an ape. When he woke up, he stood upright and pulled up a mountain without saying a word.


    The rubble of the mountain rolled down, revealing the real body, like a skeleton, emitting a cold light.


    Qiang Qiang


    The skeleton shrinks. It turns into a bone knife, which is hundreds of thousands of miles long and full of evil spirit. It seems to condense the murderous spirit and resentment accumulated by countless talents in the battlefield since ancient times.


    Qin Lin stared coldly at the great apes and beasts without a trace of fear.


    "Qin Lin. I told you about the terror of the battlefield overlord. Don''t be impulsive." at this time. Shenqian had to speak. The overlord creatures immune to mana are not enemies of the Holy One.


    Qin Lin obviously didn''t want to shrink back and fight with the overlord in the battlefield.


    The fairy knew Qin Lin''s mood very well and came down from his shoulder.


    Then, Qin Lin lost color in Shenqian''s flower face and rushed to the human monster.


    One man and one monster attacked and killed. After a while, they both killed into the depths of the small restricted area. Shenqian and the fairy stayed in place and dared not enter.


    Although the restricted area is a small restricted area, it is not easily set foot by kings and saints.


    If you are not careful, you will be besieged to death by a group of Saint battlefield creatures.


    Qin Lin has extreme speed. As a light and dark person, Shen Qian and the fairy are still more at ease.


    If they follow him, they will not only not help him, but also drag him down,


    There was an earth shaking sound of fighting in the deep part of the small restricted area. It was not far from the cave. Some soldiers who wanted to rush to the cave stopped.


    "That''s a small restricted area. There''s a battle in it. Who''s the fierce man?"


    "It may also be the fight of the creatures in the restricted area. Who knows?"


    The soldiers passing by paid attention one after another and wanted to see through the depths of the restricted area billions of miles away.


    "It''s a war between the fierce people and the creatures in the restricted area, not the infighting among the creatures in the restricted area." a soldier with one eye in the middle of his eyebrow shivered and looked shocked. He had heavenly eyes and could see the scenery billions of miles away.


    "What, what a fierce man?" someone said in surprise. Look at the movement, it can''t be made at the non overlord level.


    "There are too few ten thousand year old overlords. They are really fierce people. They attack the battlefield overlords so early."


    "There''s no difference between shooting now and shooting in the future. Battlefield creatures at the overlord level are immune to Mana, and the level of fierce people is improved, which is not very helpful to fierce people."


    "Nonsense, not all battlefield overlord level creatures are immune to mana. Moreover, it is said that they are immune to mana only because their attack power can not reach the critical point. Once it is reached, it can also cause damage to them."


    A group of talented teams stopped. Because they were at different levels, they were safe, talked about it one after another, and asked the soldier with heavenly eyes from time to time what was going on in the restricted area.


    "The fierce man holds a lightsaber, which can cause damage to the humanoid monster, but he is also miserable. He is either cut or shot, and his whole body is bleeding..." the Tianyan soldier looked at it for a while and covered his forehead: "no, it''s too long. Tianyan hurts and can''t stand it."


    The fierce fighting still came from the depths of the restricted area, and the earth trembled.


    The overlord level battle can easily destroy the battlefield geography.


    The battle seemed to be getting fiercer and fiercer, and a group of people were anxious.


    "How''s the war going? Do fierce people have the upper hand or the lower hand?" someone asked the heavenly eye soldier eagerly.


    The sky eye soldier covered his forehead and rubbed the sky eye. He was waiting to see again. Suddenly, the deep part of the restricted area became quiet.


    "There''s a result!"


    "Look, is the fierce man defeated or the human monster defeated?"


    "Come on!"


    Everyone urged.


    The heavenly eye soldier opened his eyes.


    The crowd stared at the sky eye soldier.


    The heavenly eye soldier stared at three eyes full of shock.


    Qin Lin was covered with scars and dragged the humanoid monster outside the restricted area.


    The huge humanoid monster''s forehead was broken and blood gushed like a column.


    Several billion miles away, Qin Lin naturally didn''t know that someone was paying attention. He dragged the humanoid monster back and threw it in front of Shenqian and the little fairy.


    "Little fairy, eat it." Qin Lin threw down the human monster and motioned the little fairy to devour the battlefield creatures he had slaughtered before.


    "The battlefield creatures of overlord level have been killed?" Shenqian was a little incredible. Isn''t this monster immune to mana?


    Qin Lin ignored Shen Qian. After the fairy opened the alien world and swallowed up all these creatures, he continued to let the fairy lead the way to see the battlefield of red shadow and Ling on that day.


    Half an hour later, Qin Lin roared sadly with a broken gun and a broken whip in his hand.


    That''s Ling''s thorn tail and the magic weapon of red shadow. They are all broken.


    .

 Chapter 516

    The smallest one is the size of the solar system, and the largest one is several times larger than the solar system.


    No. 4 cave is one of the 14 capped caves in Tianjiao battlefield, with a diameter of 700 billion kilometers, more than twice the diameter of the solar system.


    Above the end of the cave world, there is a huge palace, simple and thick, as if it originated from the beginning of the birth of the universe. The breath of eternal vicissitudes comes out and fills the whole cave world.


    At this moment, the gate of the palace engraved with mysterious patterns is closed, but nine heaven ladders extend to the entrance of the cave.


    The soldiers who have just come in have no way to go but to take the ladder.


    Because there are colorful clouds flowing in the mountains, forests, lakes and even mid air outside the ladder.


    These colorful clouds are miasma.


    It is said that God is very troublesome when he is contaminated by these miasma. If he does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    Of course, since ancient times, no one has seen a god enter the battlefield of Tianjiao.


    I have never heard of the ruler Tianjiao within 10000 years old.


    Naturally, the strongest soldiers entering Tianjiao battlefield can only dominate the following realm.


    In spite of the warning, a venerable man jumped down the ladder and had not gone far. He was stained with colorful clouds and disintegrated in an instant, leaving no residue.


    After Qin Lin, the fairy and Shen Qian entered the cave, they were warned by the jade card that they should not go down the ladder.


    Shenqian also knows more about the battlefield and reminds Qin Lin once again not to fool around.


    Qin Lin is not a reckless person. He is not very curious about the cave world under the heaven ladder. He stares at the nine heaven ladders in front of him.


    Every ladder. Just like a vast river, 700 billion kilometers long. The widest place is also 100 million kilometers.


    Here, the soldiers'' sight is not obstructed. Even star soldiers can vaguely see the towering palace 700 billion kilometers away.


    The magnificent palace seems to be suppressing the world.


    "One ladder corresponds to one level. From star level to God level, stars can only take the star ladder, cave level can only take the cave level ladder... God level can only take the God level ladder." Shen Qian explained that she had entered the battlefield twice. Know in advance.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say, Qin Lin and the fairy can find out later.


    Because there is a sign in front of each ladder, telling the conditions for climbing the ladder and the benefits of entering it.


    In the ladder of heaven, God rules and secrets are carved.


    Each ladder is carved with nine laws, and the power of each law is mysterious.


    The more rules you understand. The higher the realm, the farther you go.


    Qin Lin''s eyes swept away and there were only six people on the nine ladders.


    The three unmanned ladders are the venerable ladder, the dominating ladder and the divine ladder.


    Tianjiao battlefield, the venerable is also extremely rare. It''s similar to the rarity of Dharma God.


    There are only two Dharma gods in the whole Tianjiao battlefield.


    Venerable, there may be, but no news has come out.


    In the battlefield, the higher the level. The fewer soldiers.


    There are the most soldiers on the star ladder. Followed by the cave level, and then the void level


    "In the cave, you can''t shoot others at will, even on the ladder." Shen Qian whispered to Qin Lin.


    In the past, Qin Lin wanted to enter the cave, and his goal was to practice.


    Now, his only goal is to find aohuang.


    Shen Qian is worried that Qin Lin will be carried away by anger and lose his mind.


    There is a divine ladder, which means that when God comes, we must abide by the rules.


    Therefore, if Qin Lin can''t help himself, God can''t save him.


    "Little fairy, you have a low level and a rare opportunity. Seize the time to take the ladder. Even if you can''t get the final topping, you may break through yourself in the process of taking the ladder." Qin Lin said to the little fairy.


    The little fairy nodded cleverly. She had wasted more than two months.


    The higher the level and realm, the stronger the Star Warrior will be.


    Here, Qin Lin doesn''t worry about the safety of the fairy, but tells her not to disclose her identity at will.


    Although the identity of the star mother emperor is not as angry as the star pest, it is very envious.


    Demons like followers like fairies best. Once they know her identity, they will stare at her.


    The sky ladder is very long and high, leading to the palace at the end of the world.


    The palace rises and falls in the clouds, looming, so far away, you can see its existence, like a hill. You can imagine how tall it is.


    "Qin Lin, I want to tell you something..." after the fairy stepped on the king''s ladder, Shen Qian whispered to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin stood in front of the saint''s ladder and looked at the end: "say it."


    Shen Qian is afraid of Qin Lin. this guy is eccentric and annoys him. He can''t stay with him.


    Therefore, to Qin Lin, Shen Qian did not dare to speak freely as before.


    More than two months ago, Qin Lin was careless and worried about everything. Shen Qian often joked with him.


    But now, finding the variability of Qin Lin, Shenqian dare not.


    However, for the sake of herself and Qin Lin, Shen Qian still had to say: "Qin Lin, the Dharma God is not an ordinary demon. You should be careful. You can invite others to fight on the ladder, but I tell you the truth, your combat power is still a little low. You are not the opponent of the Dharma God. The Dharma God has the ability to escape. As we all know, the universe is the first, and the light and dark are not as good as. Moreover, the Dharma God can rely on the power of the dimensional law world, which is terrible..."


    "Needless to say, I have my own discretion." Qin Lin seemed a little upset and interrupted Shen Qian''s words: "climb the ladder and wish you good luck."


    With that, Qin Lin took the lead in stepping on the ladder.


    The ladder is made of unknown stones and runes are engraved everywhere.


    When entering it, Qin Linton felt that there was "rain and snow" around him, which was the most primitive state decomposed by the force of various laws.


    Soldiers on the ladder are like standing in the boundless starry sky. Those with a high level can see "constellations", while those with a low level can only see "stars".


    "The combination of law and secret arts is really magical..." Qin Lin whispered that the inheritance of God could not be reproduced so carefully and truly.


    Qin Lin thought it was ridiculous. The original Star Babu thought that God and heaven were at the same level, that is, God and the universe were at the same level.


    Now when you look at it like this, you know that God is bound by the universe and cannot be detached. As a prisoner, how can he be in line with the sky.


    "Everyone wants to enter the battlefield, and each Protoss encourages their own talents to enter it. It''s really reasonable." Qin Lin was attracted by the ladder.


    It''s like a person walking in the dark and suddenly seeing a bright light in front of him. He is no longer confused and hesitant. He gets up and runs to the bright light.


    There is the law of light, the law of fire, the law of water


    All the nine rules appeared in front of Qin Lin.


    This is the most basic force of law, the simplest secret.


    Various patterns appear, pointing to the essence.


    Just like a doctor looking at a patient and asking for acupuncture, he could only see one person, but suddenly he was crystal clear and showed acupoints and veins on his body.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 517

    Heaven ladder is one of the best holy places for cultivation in the battlefield. It is more precious than the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, just let the soldiers understand the law and see more clearly and further.


    The ladder of heaven shows the most basic side. The former is equivalent to taking it for yourself and those who are lucky get it, while the latter is a general graphic interpretation and indoctrination.


    Unconsciously, Qin Lin walked out of tens of billions of kilometers.


    Walking here, the soldiers seem to see a branch protruding from the fog, which is extremely beautiful and attractive. If they want to see its true face, they need to move on.


    The combination of various laws and the method of using secret skills appeared in front of Qin Lin one by one.


    Even, there is the secret of the law of fusion.


    "In the past, he only used to mix the rules roughly. Now it seems that it''s too outrageous." Qin Lin is a little ashamed, like holding an AK47 and bullets, but he only uses the gun as an iron pimple to hit people. He won''t load the bullet and shoot.


    The divine realm has an incomparably glorious title - the first attack power.


    This is not in vain.


    No matter who is in the same level and state, the ultimate attack power is not as good as those in the divine domain.


    However, those in the divine realm will not merge the secrets of the law.


    People like them, because they are too rare, leave too little inheritance.


    The universe represents time and space. Through the ages, I don''t know how many soldiers have been born and how many secret arts have been created. No matter what level or law realm, there are countless.


    But few belong to the divine realm.


    God will also merge the law. But the secrets they created are all suitable for themselves, that is to say. Will be created according to the law and realm they now understand.


    Therefore, there are too few handed down secrets suitable for those in the divine domain.


    The distance of tens of billions of kilometers took Qin Lin more than half a month.


    However, he was immersed in the world of practice and felt as if it were a moment. Continue to move forward unconsciously.


    All the way is unimpeded.


    There are few soldiers on the holy ladder.


    And the ladder is very wide, not to the limit. Before we can''t see the road ahead, everyone forgets everything around us and just moves forward.


    Before the blessing of the dimensional law world, everyone is seizing the time to walk on the ladder.


    Once the dimensional law is blessed. Lucky people get promoted. The cave will be closed and all soldiers will be transported out of the cave.


    On the ladder, soldiers seemed unable to see the people in front of or near them. They just moved forward with bright eyes.


    At this time, people immersed in practice really can''t see others.


    Only some go far and can''t keep up. You can''t "listen" any more before you slow down. Rest, and then you will return to reality and see the people around you.


    The ladder is like a big world, and there are 30 million small worlds in the big world.


    From time to time, some people in their own small world display various mysteries because of practice.


    Birds, beasts, weapons, human lightning


    Various mysteries burst out and filled the space of the ladder.


    However, no one is affected by other people''s secrets.


    There are mysterious arrays or mysterious forces on the ladder to protect everyone.


    Practicing the secret arts unconsciously can''t hurt outsiders, and the rules of the cave don''t interfere.


    However, if you wake up from practice and deliberately attack others, not only will others not be hurt, but the attacker will also be kicked down the ladder by mysterious forces.


    Once kicked down the ladder, you will die.


    The colorful clouds under the ladder are everywhere, stained with a trace, and the venerable demons can only hate.


    If you are kicked down the ladder, you can climb up with good luck. If you are not lucky, it will disappear in an instant.


    More than three months ago, Qin Lin has walked nearly 100 billion kilometers.


    At this time, his speed began to slow down.


    The fifth layer of the light law, the fourth layer of the dark law, the third layer of the wood law, and the first layer of the water law. When he came here, he began to have some difficulty.


    I can''t keep up with the "class" taught by the ladder.


    In fact, at 77.8 billion kilometers, he began to be unable to keep up.


    The realm of water law is holding back.


    After all, his water law realm is only the first level.


    However, thinking of the water like little sister''s red shadow, Qin Lin''s spirit ran crazy and tried to accept the indoctrination, so he moved forward to the present.


    "Give up the law of water and focus on the other three laws?" Qin Lin was unwilling. The ladder had the decomposition of the original secret arts, and all the laws and realm secret arts had them.


    For example, the fifth layer of Qin Lin''s light law, the fourth layer of the dark law, the third layer of the wood law and the first layer of the water law. These four laws and the secret arts of the combination of the power of 13 laws are also available here.


    Finally, Qin Lin stopped moving forward, realized the law of water and wanted to improve the realm of the law of water.


    No one knows when the cave will be closed, maybe the next moment, maybe decades later.


    Traditionally, the fastest time to open and close the cave was one month.


    In just one month, many soldiers from a long distance had not arrived, and the guanding cave was closed.


    However, there have also been the initiation of the cave for a long time. The longest time is 99 years.


    Qin Lin, who stopped to practice, stayed for two months.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in his mind.


    In the battlefield, one of the fourteen Douding caves has just been closed.


    This shows that lucky people are directly blessed.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes and looked at the hazy ladder in front of him.


    "The soldiers in the cave are probably going to the nearest cave," Qin Lin said to himself.


    Indeed, after the genius in the cave was transmitted, 90% of the soldiers rushed to the nearest cave after a scuffle.


    The opening of guanding cave is one of the biggest events in the battlefield.


    It attracts countless talents. There can be no fighting in the cave.


    But out of the cave, everyone was transmitted. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of talents gathered together. People of the same level can be found everywhere. It''s strange not to do it.


    It''s a rare opportunity. Most geniuses are looking for people at the same level to fight and perform tasks.


    "Unfortunately, the cave is far away from Cave 4. It is estimated that those soldiers will not choose to come here." Qin Lin has some regrets. He needs a big war.


    Killing the overlord in the small restricted area, although it was a step higher, Qin Lin only got a point.


    It was minus five, now it''s minus four.


    On the saint level ladder, 500 billion kilometers away.


    A young man in a colorful robe was walking on the road. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the palace ahead, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Interesting, the treatment of Dharma God is really good." the young man murmured: "this grand event is almost the same as the last big collision after the expiration of the millennium. I really look forward to... In this way, I don''t worry and move forward slowly."


    Three years later.


    Qin Lin, who had been staying where he was, finally moved.


    "Three years..." Qin Lin knew that three years had passed before he knew it.


    There is no time for cultivation, and I don''t know the year of the world.


    There was a trace of sadness in Qin Lin''s eyes.


    The earth year has passed three autumn. The flowers bloom and fall, fall and bloom


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 518

    For three years, Qin Lin promoted the realm of water law from the first floor to the second floor.


    God''s personal teaching is not as effective as the ladder of heaven.


    Relying on the powerful spirit and strong perception ability, Qin Lin promoted the water law to the second level.


    In fact, many soldiers have advanced more than half the way on the ladder.


    Because understanding other laws can hardly help them.


    They just need to understand the law they are best at.


    Only people like Qin Lin can integrate the laws and improve the realm of other laws will be helpful to the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Of course, some soldiers stay within 77.8 billion kilometers. They want to understand the laws that have not been realized and promote their rank.


    In the battlefield, on the ladder, it is an excellent opportunity to realize the recognized law or the unrecognized law.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws.


    However, it is more difficult to improve the realm of law after the fifth level than to understand other unrecognized laws.


    Therefore, most soldiers choose the realm of perception law.


    Out of the battlefield, there is still a lot of time. The opportunity is rare. Of course, we should choose the most difficult solution.


    Now, Qin Lin has become the backward group of people, moving forward slowly.


    He knew that the Dharma God was really terrible.


    Red shadow is a saint level or a sixth level demon. It can integrate the power of five laws and ten laws, but it is not enemy to aohuang.


    She has five laws. The basic increase in combat power is four levels, and there are five laws of power, each of which is integrated. It''s zero five, five five twenty-five. Two and a half floors.


    Four plus two and a half makes six and a half.


    Six point five plus six equals twelve point five.


    So, that is to say, the combat power of the red shadow has reached at least the 12th.5th layer of the saint.


    However, she is not the opponent of the holy Dharma God aohuang.


    The spirit of Qin Lin is a saint level. There are four laws and the power of 14 laws.


    Integrate four rules. The basic increase in combat power is three levels, leaving the power of 11 laws.


    He belongs to the divine realm of forcibly integrating laws. Therefore, every time he integrates the power of a law, he can only increase the combat power by 0.3 level.


    Ten times zero three equals three.


    Three plus three equals six.


    Come on. Qin Lin''s laws are integrated, and the combat power is the fifth layer plus six and the eleventh layer of the saint.


    His combat power after integrating the law is worse than that of the red shadow.


    However, Qin Lin still has the way of emptiness, two layers.


    The combat power should be the 13th layer of the saint.


    According to Shen Qian. With the help of the power of the dimensional law world, you can have the 15th level of combat power.


    Therefore, aohuang''s combat power should be the 15th level of the saint.


    Most battlefield overlord creatures are immune to Mana, but they are not immune to the power of dimensional law.


    Holy Dharma God. You can hunt battlefield overlord creatures.


    In fact, the way of emptiness. Laws, secrets, etc. as long as the attack power reaches the 15th layer of the saint, it can completely break the myth that the battlefield overlord creatures are immune to mana.


    Unfortunately, such people, in addition to Dharma gods, there are those in the divine domain, and almost no one can do it.


    Magic weapons, secret arts, arrays and the way of emptiness are difficult to reach the seventh floor, and the sixth floor is almost the limit.


    After the water law realm was promoted to the second level, Qin Lin continued to move forward. Only tens of thousands of miles later, he was stunned.


    Another Douding cave is closed.


    This closed guanding cave is not far from No. 4 guanding cave. According to the saint, you can arrive in three years at normal speed.


    In the next seven months, two more topping caves were closed.


    In the tenth year of the simultaneous opening of 14 topping caves on the battlefield, six and eight were closed.


    In the eleventh year, groups of soldiers poured into Cave 4, which was where Qin Lin was located.


    This is a group of soldiers from other caves.


    Their cave is closed, so they can only come to the nearest cave No. 4.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t been closed yet, ha ha."


    "Madder, the last cave was closed as soon as it arrived. A group of soldiers were sent out and almost didn''t get killed."


    "It''s really tragic. As long as they are at the same level and don''t know, magic weapons, mysteries, arrays, everywhere, the unlucky people have no time to defend. Even if they have time to defend, it won''t help. It''s too chaotic. It''s said that several demons on the eighth floor have fallen."


    The group of people who just came in were still talking about what happened a year or two ago.


    "Don''t think about it. Hurry to climb the ladder. It''s a rare opportunity. Seize the time. Even if the level and realm can''t be improved, practicing on it for a long time will be very helpful to improve the combat power of the secret arts."


    "Yes, hurry up. The higher the combat power, the greater the hope of completing the task."


    "Well, although it''s possible to complete the task strangely in the scuffle, that kind of luck... Don''t think about it. Back of luck... A guy cut several low ranks by mistake in the scuffle and went straight to the red list. He was so red that he fainted by crying..."


    Thousands of soldiers poured into Cave 4 one after another.


    For more than a month, teams kept coming in.


    The universe is so big that it is beyond imagination. Naturally, there are countless geniuses, and the number is appalling.


    Although Qin Lin was practicing, he woke up occasionally and found that someone surpassed him from time to time.


    In addition, countless soldiers can be seen on several sky ladders.


    On the venerable ladder, even two venerable people appeared.


    "A venerable person within ten thousand years of age..." Qin Lin lamented that the road of cultivation is really difficult. It is very rare to reach the venerable level within ten thousand years of age.


    After two months of contact with Shenqian, Qin Lin found that fruit is really a demon. It is the overlord level when it is hundreds of years old but less than a thousand years old. There are still two rules to reach the fifth level and above.


    More importantly, Guoguo has never entered the Tianjiao battlefield once.


    Presumably, there are few such demons in the dangerous area.


    The son and daughter of God can be regarded as one of the most perfect creatures. It is very rare to reach the venerable within 10000 years.


    Shenqian is nearly 8000 years old and is still a saint.


    There is no doubt about the potential of God''s son and goddess. It is not difficult to practice steadily and reach the dominant level.


    Therefore, in fact, only some divine sons and goddesses are allowed to enter the Tianjiao battlefield.


    After all, Tianjiao battlefield has too many unknowns and has the nature of gambling.


    Shenqian had seven chances to enter Tianjiao battlefield, but she only came in twice.


    Just because she couldn''t reach the eighth floor and wasn''t sure to go out alive, the protoss old man wouldn''t allow her to come in every time.


    This time, she was able to come in because the prophet deduced that it was very helpful to her. The protoss old man agreed to let her in.


    "Dharma God!"


    Qin Lin looked at the top of the ladder and his eyes were full of killing intention. Ao Huang should be in front.


    After a fight with the overlord of the small restricted area, Qin Lin has calmed down a lot.


    Otherwise, as soon as he entered the cave, he might climb the ladder and go straight to the palace to ask aohuang to fight.


    .

 Chapter 519

    Calm down, Qin Lin knows that there is still a gap between himself and the holy Dharma God.


    Therefore, he controlled himself, forbeared, forbeared again, walked forward step by step and tempered himself.


    It is very hard to practice the four rules at the same time, which is a great burden on the soul, but it is also a good opportunity to temper the soul.


    Like playing table tennis, this sport requires the brain to think quickly and nervously, promote the blood circulation of the brain, supply sufficient energy to the brain, and achieve good brain function.


    The spirit of Qin Lin always nourishes the body. The spirit grows strong and the body is naturally strong.


    Given time, his physique can rise to the top in the same level without practicing any powerful body refining secrets.


    However, this time will be relatively long, ranging from thousands of years to tens of millions of years.


    After all, this nourishment is a subtle and gradual way.


    Like siruo''s Divine Body secret technique, if conditions permit, we can make our physique reach the top rank of the same level in more than ten years or even a few years.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten years have passed.


    Qin Lin stopped again, more than 155 billion kilometers away from the holy ladder.


    The second realm of his water law has reached the extreme.


    Considering the law of water, he can only stop here.


    If you can''t reach the realm, you can''t move forward.


    However, Qin Lin has other laws. If you give up the law of water, you can continue to move forward.


    But after that, he couldn''t understand the "course" of the law of water.


    "You can continue to try to understand the law of wood, the law of darkness and the law of light." Qin Lin thought that the law of water was above it. It is difficult for him to break through for the time being.


    The power of four laws and eleven laws were combined to display the secret arts, and he also temporarily reached a bottleneck. It''s hard to break through again.


    For example, if you always learn one course, if you learn too much and have no other courses to cushion it, it will not only be inefficient, but may also go backwards.


    Qin Lin glanced at the soldiers nearby.


    Soldiers on the same ladder, not teammates, are enemies.


    Each one takes care of his own practice. Even if you have a rest occasionally, you can see someone nearby resting and look at each other at most. No communication.


    The cave is closed. After leaving, maybe everyone will fight each other and face life and death. There is no need for any nonsense at this time.


    "Qin Lin..." Qin Lin is ready to give up the water law. As we moved on, a female voice came.


    Qin Lin looked around and saw Shen Qian catching up quickly. Green clothes and vitality came from her, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Are you still here?" Qin Lin frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that Shenqian on the sixth floor of the saint. It should have advanced to more than 466 billion kilometers long ago.


    Only there, she on the sixth floor of the wood law. The most effective way is to understand the wood rule.


    Seeing that Qin Lin seemed unhappy, Shen Qian was a little uneasy and said, "I... Stay by your side and gain more than in the front."


    Qin Lin was speechless. People who knew that he was a man in the divine domain thought that he was a normal variation of the divine soul, so he could integrate the law.


    In fact, his spirit is an abnormal variation.


    For normal mutated spirits, the organic rate affects the human spirits on the body. In particular, the number of double cultivation times is more, which makes the probability of mutation of each other''s spirits greater.


    But the spirit of Qin Lin, abnormal variation. According to his conjecture, even if he practices with Shenqian every day, it is impossible to make Shenqian''s spirit mutate in a million years.


    However, he can''t tell Shenqian this.


    Qin Lin knew the abacus in Shenqian''s heart.


    "Prophets are not omnipotent. Don''t believe their words too much. People mainly rely on themselves." Qin Lin said, no matter Shenqian, move on.


    He had been immersed in cultivation before, but he didn''t notice. Shenqian was not far behind him.


    "I practice at a low level, which is also very helpful for understanding the secret arts. My combat power can be improved a little, not without harvest." Shen Qian chased Qin Lin and explained.


    Qin Lin slowed down. In the past ten years, he had no rank promotion or realm breakthrough, but he did gain. The law was integrated, and his power was increased by a few points. Combined with the semi self created secret arts, he had at least one level of combat power increase.


    For example, after the fusion rule is applied, one star with nine sons can enhance a layer of combat power on the basis of the improvement of combat power of the fusion rule.


    In other words, he now integrates the law, adds the way of emptiness, displays one star with nine sons, and has the 14th level of combat power of the Holy One.


    Almost able to challenge the holy Dharma God.


    Boom~


    Suddenly, a breath of vastness and terror appeared in the cave world.


    Soldiers who were not immersed in cultivation opened their eyes and looked at the source of breath.


    In the sky, a door appeared, and the force of law poured down from it.


    "Someone has been promoted again!"


    "What envy."


    "The door of the dimensional law world is facing the cave level ladder, which means that the cave level is promoted to the void level."


    "What''s the hurry of that guy? Don''t you know that the promotion level is the most important? The level is so low that it''s not difficult to promote. On the contrary, it''s the law level. It''s too difficult to promote. People who don''t specialize in the law level with such good conditions are sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people whisper with familiar people, including jealousy, jealousy, disdain and sneer.


    Many soldiers have been promoted since the No. 4 cave was opened for so many years.


    Some of these soldiers who were promoted to higher ranks took the initiative to understand, and some were purely accidental.


    However, those who practice in silence will not be disturbed.


    Qin Lin was never disturbed. This time, he was disturbed because he was half practicing and half resting.


    "This cave is really terrible. It seems to master everyone''s fate. No one has a secret here." Qin Lin suddenly thought of this problem and shivered.


    The world of the cave knows who is immersed in cultivation and will not be disturbed by the movement of the dimensional law world.


    Isn''t that scary?


    At the thought of this, Qin Lin suddenly turned his hair upside down, as if he was stared at by a pair of dark eyes, and his pores were creepy.


    At this time, in the Lingtai of Qin Lin.


    The red girl woke up from her deep sleep. She usually turned into a red armor. She covered the body of Qin Lin''s spirit, turned into a human shape and appeared over the Lingtai.


    "We''ve all grown up to this point. My brother''s prediction is really right. It''s going to be a mess again." the red woman looked through endless time and space and muttered to herself.


    Qin Lin was surprised because she had been running in the soul sea for ten years and found her way back. It was said that the red girl could not recover after sleeping for millions of years. She didn''t care about Qin Lin at all.


    Now, if she wakes up or is disturbed, something extraordinary must have happened.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Qin Lin asked.


    The red woman in the air of Lingtai lowered her head and said with a faint smile, "what have you found?"


    Qin Lin glanced: "I found a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark. It''s very scary."


    "Now?" the red woman smiled.


    .

 Chapter 520

    Qin Lin was stunned: "it seems that there is no more?"


    "That''s right." the red girl smiled and turned into a red armor again, covering the body surface of the spirit of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is angry. It''s really inexplicable.


    "With me, those eyes will not appear again, and there is no threat to you. Don''t worry." before the red girl fell asleep, she finally left this sentence, and there was no sound.


    Qin Lin shook his head secretly. There are too many secrets about Hong NV, but she just doesn''t want to say more.


    In her words, standing high and looking far, but standing too high is easier to fall to death.


    So she didn''t want to instill too much into Qin Lin.


    It''s the same reason that teenagers can''t get in touch with pornographic images and books before they reach their age and experience.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield topping cave has been open for 50 years.


    Since then, in addition to cave 4, another cave has not been closed.


    At first, the soldiers near Cave 4 were lucky.


    As long as they came at that time, they have practiced on the ladder for at least 40 years.


    After 40 years of ladder practice, everyone has made great achievements, either in rank promotion, or in the realm of law, or in a deeper understanding of the secret arts, which is more powerful.


    Of course, there are only a few who improve their rank or law realm.


    But it''s scary.


    Ten people have one rank promotion or law realm promotion.


    However, the promotion of rank and realm is mostly low.


    The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to practice.


    It''s like a bucket full of stones, only sand, and then water.


    In order to let the barrel hold more things, we can only slowly open the barrel and expand it. Some barrels can''t even expand it again, which can only be so for a lifetime.


    The number of soldiers on the ladder is several times more than fifty years ago.


    More of those. I came from another cave.


    In the universe, if you have practiced for thousands of years, you may not have a breakthrough, but on the battlefield. On the ladder, it''s another matter. It doesn''t take so much time at all.


    The time to practice here is more precious than the acceleration of time in the universe.


    In the universe, some holy places can accelerate time, but time accelerates, but there is no such a good perception environment as the battlefield ladder.


    The more soldiers gathered, the more depressing the atmosphere.


    However, no one has time to take care of this.


    Practice is important.


    Everyone seemed to see the truck overturn on the road and the good baby scattered all over the ground. It''s full of beautiful things. Hurry and grab it.


    Of course, there are still some soldiers who feel that it is difficult to rush up again after they improve their level or law realm. He left early.


    They were worried that the cave would suddenly close and scuffle would start.


    Dharma gods dare not take the lead in the scuffle and shrink into the dimensional law world, let alone ordinary geniuses.


    In the past 50 years, Qin Lin''s light law was still the fifth floor, and the dark law also stood still, the fourth floor.


    The wood rule has been improved to a higher level. From the third floor to the fourth floor.


    Before giving up the perception of water law, therefore, the realm of water law is still the second level.


    In addition, the secret skill has been increased by one level and the way of emptiness has been increased by two levels. It can be calculated that Qin Lin already has the 14th.3rd level combat power of the saint.


    however. He still didn''t dare to relax. He had a harvest, and aohuang wouldn''t stagnate.


    The combination of secret arts and laws can also improve combat effectiveness.


    Aohuang, these fifty years. Having never reached the palace gate, I was studying other laws or mysteries.


    The reason why aohuang didn''t arrive at the palace gate was that once the palace gate was opened, everyone would be disturbed.


    It is said that there is supreme inheritance in the palace, which is prepared for the Dharma God.


    "Sooner or later, every Dharma God will receive a kind of inheritance given by the universe and complete a mission." Shen Qian said softly.


    Qin Lin woke up from his practice and seemed to be staring at the palace gate in the air at the end of the world of the cave. Shen Qian knew he was taking a nap and talking with him.


    In the past 50 years, Qin Lin practiced very hard and seldom woke up.


    Even if you wake up, you don''t have the mind to look at the cave world under the heaven ladder or anything else.


    And Shen Qian often wakes up, and her practice seems to be very careless.


    "Inheritance? Mission, what mission?" Qin Lin heard this for the first time.


    Shenqian is a goddess and knows a lot.


    "I haven''t been selected by the Dharma God, but I know that the Dharma God will lead their team into a mysterious place every long time. After coming back, every team member will benefit a lot. However, some may never come back, or even be destroyed." said Shen Qian.


    Qin Lin frowned, mysterious place?


    Is it a dangerous place?


    "Is it a dangerous place?" Qin Lin asked.


    Shen Qian shook her head: "although I don''t know where it is, I''m sure it''s not dangerous. There are three mysterious places in the universe, one is dangerous, one is the dimensional law world, and the other is the Tianjiao battlefield. However, God, or Dharma God, and people like me know that there is another place more mysterious than these three mysterious places, that is, the place where Dharma God and their team go."


    Qin Lin wondered, is it the heaven?


    It''s impossible to think about him.


    Even God can''t go to heaven. How can Dharma God go.


    Even if the universe will take the initiative to open the door and let the Dharma God set foot on the immortal Road, not to mention that the immortal road is long and long. If you set foot on the immortal Road, the Dharma God will not survive for a moment.


    Xianlu is prepared for God, and the danger there can be imagined.


    The red lady is well-informed. Unfortunately, this strange heavenly lady only mentioned the heaven and the soul sea continent, so she won''t say more.


    Above the saint level ladder, more than 630 billion kilometers away, teenagers in colored robes opened their eyes and looked at the majestic palace.


    Behind him, I don''t know how many people envy him.


    Without the realm of the eighth floor, we can''t go more than 630 billion kilometers.


    "One day, I will reach that level."


    "I will reach it!"


    Each soldier, taking the person in front as the target, moves forward slowly.


    It is said to be slow. In fact, the speed is very fast. The galloping horse can''t reach four legs.


    On the ladder, the speed is too slow, but it affects the practice.


    The so-called perfection is done at one go.


    For example, on the walls on both sides of the subway tunnel, the train runs too slow to see these mobile advertisements clearly.


    Of course, it''s another matter to stop at the bottleneck of the realm and realize it again and again.


    The 60th year.


    The whole battlefield, all caves have been closed, leaving only Cave 4.


    "I have an unknown hunch that all the soldiers are crowded here and will open the great collision in the Millennium ahead of time."


    "Big collision warm-up, this is."


    "Before the battlefield is opened for a hundred years, will many people complete their tasks in scuffle?"


    "Before one tenth of the time, half of the soldiers may fall."


    Everyone''s voice sounded in their hearts, and the atmosphere began to be dignified. Many people were no longer so serious in practice.


    They can''t take it seriously. The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and it''s time for life and death.

 Chapter 521

    Guanding cave has been open for nearly 80 years.


    Tianjiao battlefield has also been open for a hundred years.


    The soldiers in Cave 4 are undoubtedly lucky.


    Staying here for 80 years is more rewarding than staying on the battlefield for a thousand years.


    Look at the people who came in a few years before the opening of the cave. Their strength has been improved.


    It''s not rank promotion, it''s law realm promotion. The application of secret arts has been improved a lot.


    Since then, all soldiers know that Cave 4 may open for 99 years.


    This is the rhythm of big collision warm-up.


    In the 60th year, thirteen of the fourteen caves were closed, leaving only the fourth cave.


    In twenty years, we can almost come as long as we are on the battlefield.


    However, at this time, there were soldiers coming in and soldiers going out of Cave 4.


    The soldiers who went out didn''t want to participate in the big collision war.


    In scuffle, it is very easy to rise and fall, which is very tragic.


    At that time, tens of thousands of people may fight together and kill someone.


    In this case, the man really doesn''t know how to die.


    Of course, this probability is relatively low. At most, a group of people, several or dozens of tacit understanding, shoot at someone.


    This scuffle is lucky. If the murderer counts himself, he will get angry.


    In fact, before the big collision, countless small-scale wars have appeared outside the cave.


    The battle between the same level is not uncommon.


    Year after year. Ten years have passed.


    "Asshole, kill my robe, I''ll come in again. Raise the level and go out to kill you!" a bloody soldier with a broken arm climbed in from outside the cave.


    He was just one of the two soldiers who had just gone out. He was caught by people outside and his teammates died.


    You can''t fight in the cave.


    But outside the cave, chaos began long ago.


    "Sobbing, despicable. A group of people formed an alliance and blocked us in." another soldier ran into the cave and cried. He had just gone out. Come back from being killed.


    "The small-scale scuffle has begun!"


    "Have the people outside formed an alliance? No, I should leave early. I''m alone and have no teammates."


    "What should I do? I can''t even go out now."


    Too many people were beaten back. Soon, all the soldiers without deep cultivation on the ladder knew about it.


    "We should also form an alliance. There are too many soldiers outside."


    "Yes, an alliance can leave."


    "Does anyone want to leave? Come and sign a temporary alliance contract on the battlefield."


    Some people start to recruit allied teammates, otherwise, they can''t leave the cave alone.


    There are soldiers outside, from stars to saints.


    Teams at each level. Not just a few teams, but dozens of teams.


    Battlefield order. Everywhere.


    There is a contract in the jade card, which is the same as the function of surfing the Internet. After entering, look for the established contract and leave your own mark.


    After that, before the cave is closed, the person signing the contract shall not attack the allies, otherwise, the battlefield order will ruthlessly erase it.


    "Those people have reached a consensus that we are not aligned and can''t get out at all."


    "Yes, there are many teams outside. When they see the people in our cave go out, they throw a pile of magic weapons without saying a word. They react slowly and don''t know how to die."


    "Well, I saw one who was very happy after leaving the cave. He may have gained a lot. He was laughing and was blasted into slag before he finished laughing."


    Legions after legions were formed in this way, filled with righteous indignation.


    Counting the number, there are hundreds of times more soldiers in the cave than outside.


    Unfortunately, most of the people in the cave only focus on practice.


    The Tianjiao battlefield has been opened, and few of them have been opened for decades.


    This opportunity is too rare.


    Cave 4 has been open for 90 years.


    No matter how useless a soldier is, he has been practicing on the ladder for decades. It''s hard to stay where he is.


    "Get out!"


    "After going out, don''t say anything, defend directly, and then shoot at the same level team to kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    A team composed of several or more than a dozen people, or even dozens of people, is ready to go.


    From star level to Saint level, but they all form teams at the same level.


    Someone moved a bad mind, tempted low-level to join their team, and then went out.


    After a while, the team came back with a sad face.


    Low ranking soldiers were killed by people outside the cave, but their heads were counted on the living people in their team.


    "Battlefield order... Can''t cheat and cheat." the soldiers of this team want to cry without tears. Their hearts are full of resentment, but they can''t help it.


    The battlefield order may be the existence of a boundary spirit and a super God.


    It''s impossible to hide it.


    in a cocoon around oneself.


    The soldiers of the team were annoyed.


    Some teams are lucky enough to have made a way out, but they can''t go.


    Not only because the group combat power is not enough, but also because they all have negative points.


    Even if you escape now, the possibility of completing the task in the future is almost zero.


    I can only fight and wait for the final scuffle.


    Boom~


    Over the king''s ladder, the dimensional law world opens.


    Another king warrior was promoted to Saint.


    All those who did not devote themselves to practice looked at it one after another.


    However, after looking at it for a moment, not many people noticed it again.


    Over the years, too many people have been promoted to rank, and everyone is used to it.


    Qin Lin is devoting himself to practice and doesn''t know it.


    In an hour.


    "Dad." Qin Lin was still silent in his practice, and a man hung on his back.


    He stopped practicing, opened his eyes and was surprised: "little fairy."


    Just now, the person promoted to the saint is the fairy.


    After promotion, she was sent down the king''s ladder by a force.


    The holy one can only climb the holy ladder.


    So she came to Qin Lin.


    "Dad, I have not only been a saint, but also reached the fifth level of practice," said the little fairy.


    This is a happy event, but Qin Lin can''t see any surprise in her eyes.


    Qin Lin didn''t respond much, just nodded.


    Red shadow and Ling are more or less dangerous, the little fairy is depressed, and so is Qin Lin.


    Suddenly, the little fairy''s eyes stared up, full of anger.


    Qin Lin also looked up the ladder.


    The palace gate has not been opened, indicating that aohuang is not in a hurry to enter and is still practicing on the ladder.


    Feiketu is also on the saint''s ladder, or above the Qin forest.


    When the fairy was promoted to the saint, he also saw it. Naturally, he also saw the fairy come up the saint''s ladder.


    It was his aggressive and mocking eyes that made the little fairy aware.


    Qin Lin thought that the fairy was looking at the top aohuang. When he found Fei Ketu''s eyes looking back, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The little fairy said that the red shadow intercepted aohuang, and Ling intercepted a young man and a woman.


    The young man, it seems, is the one who looks back at the fairy and him.


    "Is that him?" Qin Lin asked, murderous.


    The fairy nodded.


    "I didn''t think you were still alive and lived a shoddy life." Feiketu came down from the top of the ladder.


    .

 Chapter 522

    Feiketu is condescending, overlooking Qin Lin, little fairy and Shenqian below, with a full sense of superiority.


    Qin Lin and the three of them are now more than 388 billion kilometers away from the saint level ladder.


    This position has the most saints.


    Because of Tianjiao realm, we can only come here. Today, Tianjiao has the largest number in the battlefield.


    Therefore, Fei Ketu is 90% sure that Qin Lin and them are the realm of Tianjiao.


    In fact, he guessed most of it correctly.


    Qin Lin and the fairy are both Tianjiao realm, but Shenqian is the sixth layer.


    Shenqian is willing to stay by Qin Lin''s side. She has made little progress in the past 90 years.


    It was the sixth floor, and now she is still the sixth floor.


    However, she still has some improvement in the perception realm of other laws. One law has improved a level of realm.


    After 90 years of ladder practice, ordinary soldiers have at least one level or one level of realm improvement.


    Like Qin Lin, there is a level of improvement in both water law and wood law.


    Unfortunately, the law of light is still the fifth layer, and the law of darkness has not been improved.


    The improvement of the realm of the law of light is the greatest help to Qin Lin.


    But Qin Lin knew that when the law of light reached the fifth level, it was relatively difficult to improve it again.


    Most regrettably, he didn''t know that the cave would be open for so many years.


    Otherwise, I''ve been practicing the law of light here since the beginning, and now I''m at least one level higher.


    The law of light increases by one level, which is nearly twice as much as the law of water and the law of wood.


    The more evil people are, the more difficult it is to improve their realm.


    Qin Lin has stayed here for more than 30 years. The realm of the law of light is stagnant.


    Feiketu is now the seventh floor of the saint, and naturally despises Qin Lin and other three people.


    "Dad, that''s the man. He''s the culprit." the fairy clenched her fist and blushed.


    Qin Lin stared at Fei Ketu coldly. If it weren''t for the youth''s tone and contempt in his eyes, in fact, he looked very friendly.


    Feiketu is not only good-looking, but also very good at spiritual cultivation. When ordinary people are close to him, they will naturally feel good about him.


    "You only bully women?" Qin Lin controlled his anger. Said coldly.


    Feiketu smiled faintly: "so, I don''t bully you. It seems that what you said is true?"


    Some soldiers around. Those who did not enter the depth of practice stared here one after another.


    Over the years, some people have been lonely and invited to fight at the same level.


    On the ladder. Obtain the other party''s consent. You can invite the war.


    Kill your opponent and you''ll get points.


    However, if one side concedes defeat, it will stop fighting.


    The mysterious power of the cave will protect those who admit defeat. Therefore, although there are many invited battles over the years, they have died in the battle. Not many.


    Feel like losing, roar and admit defeat. Protected, the other party has nothing to do.


    Qin Lin seemed to have made a great determination and said, "dare to fight?" he seemed to be very weak, but he was unwilling to do nothing.


    Feiketu laughed. In his opinion, the saint Tianjiao actually challenged the seventh layer of demons of the saint. This joke is very funny.


    On the invitation stage, almost all the dead were killed by people dressed as pigs and eating tigers.


    For example, there was a soldier who was originally a seventh layer demon, but stayed on the fourth layer for ten years.


    Everyone thought he was a quasi Tianjiao, so when he invited the soldiers next to him to fight, someone agreed.


    I thought that in the same realm, the gap will not be too big. I can''t kill each other, and I can''t be killed by each other before I have time to admit defeat


    As a result, the man was killed by the seventh layer demon, and it was too late to admit defeat.


    With a difference of three levels of combat power, you can kill with one blow.


    "I accept your challenge!" Feiketu was worried about Qin Lin''s repentance. Before he laughed enough, he quickly accepted the invitation.


    WOW~


    The people around exploded.


    The fifth floor invites the war. The seventh floor, Qin Lin, is out of his mind.


    "I must have smoked. I was dazzled by anger."


    "I don''t know what makes him so irrational."


    "Who knows, there must be a reason. Comrades in arms, relatives and lovers... Were killed by the young man, otherwise they wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, there''s nothing good to look at. The boy overestimated his strength. He was beaten up at most, and then immediately admitted defeat and let it go."


    "Yes, he will recognize the situation later and will not fight to the end. It''s nothing to admit defeat. He may need to vent now."


    In addition to cultivation, watching invited war is the only fun of these soldiers.


    Perhaps, it is not necessary to gain from the battle of others.


    It''s not a head to bury your head in hard work. How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain?


    However, today''s cultivation conditions are so rare that many people are reluctant to waste time fighting to gain extra gains.


    No matter how good a person''s academic performance is, he will. If he doesn''t take the college entrance examination to prove his ability, he still feels unreal and has no sense of achievement.


    Boom~


    A battle platform suspended outside the sky ladder and in the mid air of the cave world appears, which is millions of miles wide.


    At the same time, a mysterious force sent Qin Lin and Fei Ketu to the stage.


    "Ha ha, I admire your courage." on the stage, Feiketu looked at Qin Lin with a sneer: "if you really want to avenge them, don''t admit defeat and fight to the death."


    Qin Lin''s face was gloomy and suppressed the impulse in his heart: "what happened to them... In the end?"


    There was no one alive and no corpse dead. Qin Lin still held a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    I hope chiying and Ling can escape.


    "Oh? Are you asking about the divine realm and star pests?" now that he has been on the battle platform, Fei Ketu is not in a hurry and is confident.


    Qin Lin clenched his fist and stared expectantly at Fei Ketu.


    Feiketu put his arms around his chest, stretched out a finger and waved: "although the people in the divine domain are powerful, they still don''t see enough in front of the Dharma God. The star pest is also strong enough to suppress GUI Jiao and me and want to help the people in the divine domain. Unfortunately..."


    Qin Lin''s face was pale. He heard the fairy say that Ling could intercept Fei Ketu and GUI Jiao at that time and worry about her life.


    However, when he went back to see the battlefield that day, he found the broken whip of red shadow and the broken tail of Ling in that area.


    Ling, after cutting off Fei Ketu and GUI Jiao, she finally went back to help chiying.


    Qin Lin looks miserable. Ling should have hope to escape.


    "Unfortunately, they would rather die than surrender to brother Huang. It''s stupid." Fei Ketu was inexplicably excited when he saw Qin Lin''s pain.


    The happiest thing is based on the pain of others.


    "Die in battle, die in battle..." Qin Lin''s face turned white, without a trace of blood, and his body was shaky.


    The bloody reality completely dashed the glimmer of hope in his heart.


    A charming little sister; The beautiful girl warrior Ling, who was valiant and gentle in front of her, died in battle.


    "This is impossible!" suddenly, Qin Lin roared, tears in his eyes, unwilling to accept the reality.


    . to be continued..

 Chapter 523

    In recent years, when we set foot on the starry sky, we have no hesitation to go to the four gods in the starry sky. The driving force supporting Qin Lin is red shadow, red dance, Fang que, their relatives and comrades in arms.


    But now, suddenly learned the news, it has been determined that chiying and Ling fell on the Tianjiao battlefield more than 90 years ago.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Qin Lin couldn''t accept it.


    They entered the sea of stars for him.


    Their concern for him is no less than his concern and love for them.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Qin Lin''s mind was blank and didn''t want to believe it, but the reality was cruel.


    Red shadow, the one in the divine realm, except Qin Lin, she has the first attack power on the earth, and her potential is not half weak or even stronger than that of the goddess.


    Ling, the alien world in her body hasn''t grown up, and the swallowing talent of star pests hasn''t really been shown.


    The two generals of the earth vein, the backbone of the future galactic Protoss, died prematurely.


    Xu Hui, the prophet of the earth, if she worked hard to predict, she could turn bad luck into good luck, but now her life and death are uncertain.


    It has been more than 90 years. If they were still alive, they would have come in less than a day away from Cave 4.


    Over the years, when Qin Lin woke up, the first thing he did was to see the king''s ladder, the saint''s ladder, and even other ladders. He also observed them, hoping to see them.


    But he didn''t see it. He was disappointed and angry again and again.


    "What''s the matter with that guy? He''s crying. He''s fighting."


    "The battle is distracted. It''s really trying to die."


    "There''s nothing to see. It''s really boring. I thought there was a battle between dragons and tigers. The young man was so aboveboard that he didn''t take advantage of people''s unprepared."


    On the ladder, many people are watching the battle platform. Shaking his head.


    Looking at Qin Lin''s state, I don''t know how to die.


    On the saint''s ladder, although the little fairy could not hear the voice in the battle platform, she saw Qin Lin like that. Also anxious tears.


    Feiketu must have said something to Qin Lin. Make him so sad.


    Shenqian is disappointed. Is the prophet wrong?


    Qin Lin is like this. There is a possibility of death at any time.


    He died in the war. Isn''t the prophet wrong?


    Up to now, with Qin Lin, Shenqian doesn''t feel much gain. She felt more confident about the path of cultivation. It seemed that it was inevitable for her to become a God. In the past, she rarely had this feeling.


    Just this harvest, can it be regarded as transformation?


    "Dad, wake up," cried the fairy.


    She speaks the Chinese language of the earth, and the people around her can''t understand it. But I can probably hear from that feeling that Qin Lin is the relative and elder of the little fairy.


    "It''s hopeless. Future generations are on the side. There''s no fighting spirit."


    "Future generations have caught up with him. It seems that his potential is very poor, or his heart of practice is too unstable."


    "Finish it quickly. It''s really boring."


    Many soldiers booed. They didn''t care what happened to Qin Lin, the battlefield and the universe. There were too many tragic things. Who had the leisure to sympathize with others.


    Shen Qian couldn''t see through Qin Lin more. Didn''t she know that the hope of red shadow and Ling''s survival was almost zero? Why did she look like this? Did he get any news that was more sad than the death of red shadow and Ling?


    In Shen Qian''s view, valuing emotion and righteousness is a kind of fetter.


    If you attach too much importance to emotion and righteousness, you can''t go further on the road of practice.


    Bang~


    Finally, Feiketu moved and sacrificed the magic weapon in the field.


    A colored bead seemed to be smashed in an instant, turned into a blue cloud and shrouded the whole battle platform.


    "Here we go!"


    "The war is finally coming. Will the boy be killed by a young man?"


    "I think so. You see, he didn''t respond."


    "Make a quick decision. It''s boring. Such a man deserves it."


    "It''s better to fight for a long time. We can learn from their secret skills and combat experience."


    Feiketu took the initiative to attack, which shocked the genius spirit of the onlookers, but when they saw Qin Lin like that, they had to lose heart. It seemed that they didn''t see much.


    Call~


    While the magic weapon in the field turned into cyan air flow, the five spirit beads in Feiketu''s hand also flew out at the same time, arrayed in the air, and each spit out the power of two laws, which is extremely pure.


    "Pure yuan magic weapon?"


    Some people marvel that the five spirit beads spit out the power of two laws. The power of the law is very pure, more pure than the power of the law in the warrior''s own body.


    "Five pure magic weapons form a killing array, and the attack power is increased by at least two layers."


    "The boy is dead."


    No one was optimistic about Qin Lin and began to regret.


    The dead are great. A man destined to die is worthy of sympathy.


    "You''re wrong. There may be five pure yuan magic weapons. It''s good for demons to have one. It''s a semi pure yuan magic weapon." some people have sharp eyes and are well aware of the rarity of pure yuan magic weapons "Most pure yuan magic weapons flow out of the boundary of dimensional laws. There are five Dharma gods, which is really possible. However, it is estimated that few Dharma gods have five pure yuan magic weapons. The attack power of pure yuan magic weapons is the top among magic weapons..."


    Before the man finished speaking, the five spirit beads were formed on the stage and turned into a strange pattern.


    Each spirit bead has not only spit out the power of two laws, but countless ways, such as silk thread, are connected with the other four spirit beads.


    "Town magic map!"


    On the stage, Feiketu smiled proudly.


    He had this array for a long time, but there was no magic weapon to help.


    This time, follow aohuang. Aohuang sends out three and a half dimensional magic weapons. Only then can Feiketu display the magic map.


    When the town magic map is displayed, Feiketu not only improves the combat power of two layers, but also three layers.


    He believed that Qin Lin could not take a move on the fifth floor of a saint.


    The town magic map was quickly suppressed, the world turned pale, the smell of terror filled the air, and the faces of the people watching the war on the ladder changed.


    The order of the world in the cave blocks the dialogue content of the people on the platform, but does not hide their combat power.


    "The tenth level of combat power?"


    "How terrible!"


    "If you use pure magic weapons and fully display this set of secret arts, it would be more terrible."


    People were surprised that the secret arts and arrays could increase the combat power of three levels. It was very terrible.


    The little fairy and Shenqian don''t care about this attack, but they are very worried. Qin Lin turns a blind eye to Feiketu''s attack and looks in a trance.


    "Dad!" cried the fairy again, her face covered with fear.


    If Qin Lin falls like this, she will collapse.


    "Qin Lin, wake up!" Shen Qian also shouted. It was the prophet who said she was destined to make her change.


    Qin Lin was sad and his eyes were empty, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    What''s the point of going on like this?


    Before they protect the people they want to protect, they''re gone.


    However, when the magic map was about to come, the dangerous smell woke Qin Lin instinctively, and his cold hair stood up.


    .

 Chapter 524

    Qin Lin''s eyes were red and his murderous spirit broke through the clouds in an instant. He was gray and cold, but the dangerous smell of the magic map woke him up.


    How can you die like this? You haven''t avenged your little sister and Ling yet.


    There is a custom and legend in China that the murderer of the victim who was killed by someone''s poisonous hand will not be killed, and the dead will not rest in peace and will not be allowed to live again.


    Fei Ketu, opposite Qin Lin, is complacent and is about to get another point.


    He thought he could cripple Qin Lin at most. Qin Lin conceded defeat and the power of the cave intervened, so he couldn''t kill Qin Lin.


    But just now, Qin Lin fell into a state of confusion. This opportunity is too rare.


    It seems that the position of those two women in Qin Lin''s heart is very, very important. Feiketu feels that God is helping him.


    Two followers died, but they were favored by aohuang. They not only got three semi pure yuan magic weapons, but also entered the No. 4 cave with the longest opening time.


    The harvest of these 90 years is immeasurable for Feiketu.


    Not only promoted the law realm, but also practiced the magic map secret art.


    Before that, even if there were five semi pure yuan magic weapons, Feiketu couldn''t learn this set of Secrets quickly.


    Because of the particularity of the ladder, he studied it for decades before he could display it freely.


    Feiketu was very satisfied with the increase of combat power on the third floor.


    This is already the strongest combat power that the semi pure yuan magic weapon can exert.


    If it is a pure yuan magic weapon, the combat power can be increased by two levels.


    At that time, if there is a way of emptiness, you can continue to increase your combat power, three plus two, and then two or three, up to the legendary seven or eight layers.


    It is almost the limit for a soldier to increase his combat power by six layers through secrets, magic weapons and arrays.


    The increase of seven floors is a legend, and the increase of eight floors is already a myth.


    of course. This is relative to ordinary geniuses or demons.


    Like the Dharma God, the increase in combat power has reached seven levels, which is nothing. It has reached 80%. It''s not hard.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two magic lights shot from Qin Lin''s eyes, like two white lights, at the magic map pressed down on his head.


    White light is the power of pure light law, and contains the power of six light laws.


    Feiketu''s face changed slightly. Madder, his attack made this guy suddenly realize and entered the ranks of demons on the sixth floor.


    Among the five semi pure yuan magic weapons, one is the magic weapon of light attribute.


    Qin Lin really realized the power of the sixth light law with the help of the magic map at this moment.


    The realm of the law of light, which has been practicing hard for more than 30 years and has made no progress. Break through at this moment.


    However, he was not happy at all. His eyes were cold and showed endless killing intention.


    Fecteau''s face only changed and soon recovered. He sneered in his heart and raised a level of law realm. He still couldn''t stop his magic map.


    Unless the rank is promoted and they are not in the same rank, the battle will stop automatically.


    Now, Qin Lin just woke up. It is estimated that most of his brain is still blank. I don''t remember admitting defeat, and there was excitement on Fei Ketu''s face again.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The white light in Qin Lin''s eyes turned into a four-color beam. When the magic map was pressed to the top of his head and almost covered, it was like two divine swords that instantly penetrated the magic map.


    Two spirit beads are prototype. After being hit by the light beam, the whole magic map collapsed and three other spirit beads appeared.


    "What?"


    "Just two eyes broke the terrible array?"


    Countless soldiers were shocked. Qin Lin''s pattern silk didn''t move, so he broke the town magic map.


    "Divine domain, divine domain..."


    The next moment, the people came back to God and were even more shocked.


    The four-color beam is obviously the fusion of laws.


    I just don''t know why, the will of the universe retreated here, and only a trace of breath leaked out.


    "It''s a divine domain person, a divine domain person at the saint level."


    People who thought Qin Lin was poor and unpromising and had no ability to fight back under Feiketu''s town magic map were very ashamed at this time.


    Look out of sight, that boy is a man in the divine domain.


    The divine realm of the fifth realm is already a top qualification.


    The promotion of the rank and realm of those in the divine realm is much more difficult than that of ordinary geniuses.


    "Dad..." the fairy wept with joy. Qin Lin didn''t arrest him. He came back.


    The man who stands firm and fights for the earth is back.


    He is heroic and has a high sense of war. He turns into a war fairy and looks down upon the world.


    Shenqian sighed deeply. It seemed that the prophet''s prediction was right.


    Qin Lin can''t die.


    Once Qin Lin died, it proved that the prophet''s prediction was wrong.


    Or, the person she is looking for is not Qin Lin.


    The prophet is right, she is wrong.


    At the moment, after the magic map of the town was broken, Qin Lin held the sky in one hand and opened his palm in a half grip.


    Qiang!


    A sword of law fusion appeared in his half held palm. The blade was three feet in front and absorbed the light. It was like a sword buried for endless years. It was born today. It has a sharp edge and can cut the sky and the earth. God can block and kill God and Buddha can block and kill Buddha.


    "Too... Too terrible..."


    The will of the universe burst out and rushed out of the battle platform.


    The power of the cave can no longer stop this cosmic will.


    Many geniuses were shocked, and many people in practice were shocked.


    The will of the universe came suddenly, and the power of the cave seemed unstoppable.


    Ao Huang, who was practicing, woke up and saw Qin Lin and Fei Ketu on the stage.


    "How dare you?" Ao Huang''s black hair was flying and she was proud. He saw the huge sword in Qin Lin''s hand.


    A sword rainbow with a length of millions of miles crossed and became a light fox. The top fell from the sky, the wind and thunder. The cyan air flow transformed by the magic weapon in the field of Feiketu was like a frightened fish and fled around.


    Feiketu''s face was pale and terrible. A sword came from space.


    The will of the universe, the breath of the sword, pressed him out of breath and couldn''t lift a trace of the idea of confrontation.


    The suppression of the will of the universe on Fecteau, who is only a saint, is beyond imagination.


    He spoke with difficulty and without hesitation: "I..."


    "Poof ~"


    Before Fei Ketu finished speaking, the sword was unstoppable, destroyed the withered and decayed, forcibly split him in two, and the blood stained the battle platform.


    He wanted to give up.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Qin Lin''s law of integration has earth shaking combat power.


    Four laws, the power of sixteen laws.


    With the integration of pure laws, the attack power increases by 6.6 layers.


    The sixth and sixth floors of the saints, and the twelfth and sixth floors of the saints.


    One level apart, a frontal fight is a complete defeat.


    The magic map of fektu is only the tenth floor of the saint.


    On the ladder, everyone was silent.


    I thought Feiketu was enough evil, but I didn''t think Qin Lin would be famous if he didn''t.


    Only one sword, or split across the air, killed Feiketu.


    After standing for a moment, the geniuses burst into a nest again.


    Ao Huang was furious, and the spirit of Dharma God was mighty. She glared at Qin Lin on the stage.


    And Qin Lin, tall and straight, looked coldly at aohuang.


    When the Dharma God and the divine realm looked at each other, the space seemed to burst into electric fire, and the atmosphere was tense as never before.


    .

 Chapter 525

    "Why not?"


    Qin Lin didn''t answer the words of FA Shen Ao Huang, but he answered them with practical actions, tit for tat and full of gunpowder.


    On the ladder of heaven, aohuang hunts in colorful clothes, with noble temperament, because he is a Dharma God, with a trace of God''s breath.


    Feiketu''s qualification is outstanding among many demons. He is a reserve teammate recently recruited by aohuang.


    In the future, when you enter a mysterious place, perhaps Fecteau is one of them.


    With the tenth level of combat power, you can definitely be used as a reserve teammate.


    The Holy One is the lowest threshold for entering the mysterious place.


    The Dharma gods at all levels lead a team to capture nature.


    It is said that even God is moved by that kind of creation.


    Others do not know, but both God and Dharma God know that the cosmic spirit sleeping for endless years has begun to wake up.


    This is a glorious era, and Xianlu is about to reopen.


    "Kill my followers, then come and follow me to avoid your death." Ao Huang was sent to the battle platform by the mysterious power of the cave, carrying her hands and looking down at Qin Lin.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the Dharma God was going to fight.


    The divine domain on the sixth layer of the Holy One is very brave, but it is slightly weaker than the holy Dharma God.


    "It''s not uncommon for those in the divine realm to follow the Dharma God. I don''t know what this person in the divine realm will show." someone whispered.


    "Do you think it''s possible that they have a big feud?" someone replied.


    "Who says they have a big hatred? The young man who died in the war is the one who has a big hatred with those in the divine domain. It''s just that the young man follows the Dharma God. Therefore, those in the divine domain do not necessarily have a hatred with the Dharma God."


    "The Dharma God is really magnanimous. Also, when he comes to his realm, he overlooks all sentient beings. They are protected by the cosmic spirit and have a bright future."


    "Yes, it is said that this era is bright and brilliant, no worse than the ancient bright era. Recently, many protoss have made great moves. Usually, the gods who see the Dragon first but not the tail have begun to be active, and the divine light shines all over the field."


    Everyone was watching Qin Lin and aohuang excitedly.


    More than 90% of them want two people to fight. After all, this level of fighting is rare.


    If in the universe. Almost invisible.


    Only in Tianjiao battlefield, in such a grand event, can we see the gathering of talents from all walks of life.


    and. Not everyone can see it.


    Like the geniuses outside the cave. And some talents scattered in the battlefield of Tianjiao who did not come.


    The fairy clenched her fist and was very angry with aohuang.


    It was this man who destroyed four of their family.


    Shenqian''s palms are sweating. Dharma God, I didn''t expect Qin Lin to meet Dharma God so early.


    Only those in the divine realm with a high level of respect and a high level of law will have no fear of the same level Dharma God. You can even beat it.


    But Qin Lin is now the Holy One, competing with the Dharma God. It''s too dangerous.


    "More than 90 years ago, there were two beauties, one was a divine realm and the other was a star pest... What about them?" Qin Lin calmed his mood and stared at Ao Huang closely. Seeing is believing and hearing is false. He was not reconciled.


    There was a trace of surprise on aohuang''s face. He also recovered from his anger and looked arrogant and indifferent: "it turns out that you have a relationship with them. No wonder, it is estimated that one of you is the first generation of Shenyu, and the other is mutated from the benefits of the first generation of Shenyu."


    "Where are they?" Qin Lin asked, trying to learn the whereabouts of chiying and Ling from aohuang.


    Ao Huang frowned slightly: "young man, I have opened my eyes to you. My patience is limited."


    "How are they?" Qin Lin trembled slightly and couldn''t control his emotions.


    Aohuang calmed down and loved Qin Lin. she was a man of the divine realm, which was very terrible in the later stage. Up to now, he has not followed his divine realm.


    However, knowing that Qin Lin has something to do with chiying and Ling, aohuang has difficulties to hide.


    "Follow me, you can tell the end." Ao Huang threatened and lured.


    Qin Lin clenched his fist and restrained his impulse again: "with the glory of a Dharma God, tell me first, are they still alive?"


    This is the last hope. Qin Lin refused to give up.


    Aohuang was silent.


    Qin Lin suddenly became nervous.


    On the ladder, millions of geniuses were awakened by the cosmic will just triggered by Qin Lin, and the war platform was no longer isolated from the voice.


    As a result, some people heard some context from the dialogue between Qin Lin and aohuang.


    "The boy in blue has a confidant, and these two confidants were killed by the Dharma God?"


    "How did the two Taoists in the divine domain separate?"


    "It''s a pity that those two goddess domain masters and star pests were killed by the Dharma God?"


    "Tianjiao battlefield is really cruel. There can''t be one God domain and star pests in hundreds of domains. They all fall here."


    Even many geniuses have to sigh that people who can be amazing in their territory come here, but they are indifferent to everyone.


    God realm, Dharma God, peak blood life, there are several as soon as they appear.


    On the ladder, a few genius stared at aohuang coldly.


    Among these geniuses, there are those in the divine realm, those with peak lineage, life and so on.


    "Dharma God, when I am promoted to veneration, I will kill each one." those in the divine realm have cold eyes. When they were weak, they were the followers of Dharma God''s favorite conquest.


    In their view, chiying and Ling must have encountered accidents because they refused to surrender.


    Some people support Qin Lin and others support aohuang.


    It is inevitable for Dharma gods to become gods, especially in this era, which seems to be favored by cosmic spirits.


    It has a bright future to be valued by the Dharma God.


    Many geniuses from the protoss have obtained from the protoss, and the cosmic spirit has the right to tilt resources.


    Once it values that Protoss, which Protoss will rise and be brilliant for a lifetime.


    This world is not just a few decades, but an era.


    An era is 100 million years.


    "Then, needless to say, I''ll send you to see them." Ao Huang shook her head and sighed after a moment of silence.


    Qin Lin''s body shakes. Is it really true?


    His body trembled, no matter how hard it was to restrain his grief and anger and roared up to the sky.


    With the wind and thunder rolling, he looks like a wounded ancient beast. The world of the cave is surging. The sky is dark and low, and lightning cuts through the sky from time to time. The scene is very terrible.


    The will of the universe came, which made the spirits of all geniuses uncomfortable. The weak seemed to be back in their childhood, feeling out of breath and suffocating at any time.


    At this time, the power of the cave appeared to block the cosmic will.


    Aohuang stood proudly in the air and opened a light door above her head.


    That is the door of the dimensional law world. The breath of terror overflows to prevent the erosion of the will of the universe to aohuang.


    "This young man, don''t you know that the Dharma God has been invincible in fighting with him? It''s unreasonable to challenge the Dharma God at the sage level." on the overlord''s ladder, a towering young man sat more than 500 billion kilometers away, looked at the platform from a distance and shook his head gently.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 526

    The young man with towering head is also a Dharma God, but a overlord Dharma God.


    This is his last chance to enter Tianjiao battlefield. However, his team has been successfully established and there is no shortage of members. He just felt sorry for Qin Lin.


    Those in the divine realm deserve to be courted by the Dharma God. Perhaps those in the early divine realm are a little weaker in front of the Dharma God, but they are very terrible at the stage of respecting the Dharma God.


    According to the seven rules, the increase of basic combat power is at least six levels.


    If the realm of their laws was higher, the Dharma God had to retreat when he saw it.


    For example, in addition to the basic increase of six levels, a god domain person at the level of Tianjiao venerable can also integrate the power of at least four laws, that is, the increase of two levels of combat power.


    This kind of God realm person can increase eight levels of combat power by integrating laws alone. It''s no wonder that the Dharma God at the venerable level should be afraid.


    If the Dharma God has a pure yuan magic weapon, it will only increase its combat power by three levels when used. Even if it is combined with secret arts and arrays, the limit will be five levels.


    Finally, by using the power of dimensional law, the combat power increases by three levels. A total of eight levels of combat power increase, and the limit of increase will soon be capped.


    And those in the divine realm feel terrible when they think about it.


    For every additional force of law, there is more than half of the combat power.


    Each law has the power of nine laws. As long as each law reaches the fourth level, the venerable God can increase the combat power by 16.5 levels.


    It''s thrilling to think about it.


    Fortunately, that kind of venerable person, each law reaches a very high level, which is very difficult.


    If you specialize in one law, it is almost impossible to reach the eighth level.


    Probably, only after becoming a God, it takes a long time to accumulate.


    Not far in front of the towering youth, a young man with short hair and towering roots is very domineering. Regardless of what he did, he roared loudly in the direction of the battle platform: "boy in blue, don''t humiliate us in the divine domain. Fuck that girl."


    The geniuses who heard the roar of short haired youth nearby. The body shook.


    "Lying trough. Overlord level divine realm?"


    "This is more fierce."


    "Ah, why am I not the overlord? If I am the overlord, I have to follow him."


    Many geniuses beat their chests and feet, especially female geniuses, domineering young people with short hair. Who dares to bully such a man?


    The Dharma God must weigh it.


    As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, the guy in front was actually a divine realm. Moreover, looking at the position, the realm was very high and worth attracting. Equal treatment.


    "Suppress him, our Dharma God is the strongest!"


    At this time, on the king''s ladder, a girl also shouted to the battle platform. There was a breath of God on his body.


    The unique breath of Dharma God!


    People were shocked. Another Dharma God was still king level.


    It seems that the top demons in Tianjiao battlefield have almost gathered here.


    However, some are hiding, others are reckless and walk in the front of the ladder.


    Indeed, on many ladders, there are talents who advance to the seventh and eighth floors.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin didn''t care what happened on the ladder. He was furious and burned everything. The power of law poured out of the gate of genes. A giant hand of fusion law appeared in mid air and patted aohuang fiercely.


    Aohuang''s eyes were shining yellow, and a huge yellow fist came out of the door of the earth dimensional law world behind her.


    Everyone was envious, and aohuang was borrowing the power of the dimensional law world.


    The power of the dimensional law world can compete with the cosmic will inspired by the fusion of laws.


    Therefore, in terms of momentum, Qin Lin and aohuang can''t help each other.


    "Break it for me!" Ao Huang scolded. The attack power of the earthy yellow giant fist was extremely terrible. One fist almost shattered the void, the space was fragmented, and space debris flew down.


    Qin Lin''s law was integrated, and the giant hand was unwilling to be weak. It almost collapsed the sky, and the high clouds fell one after another, enveloping the battle platform.


    Boom!


    The law combines the giant hand and the fist of the dimensional law world, and a bright light erupts. Everyone is temporarily blind and can''t see anything.


    "What happened?"


    When his eyesight recovered, everyone looked at him one after another.


    Who will have the upper hand in the first confrontation between the divine realm and the Dharma God?


    "The hand of law fusion is shattered."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "The fist of dimensional law is broken!"


    Almost at the same time, someone shouted.


    Both smashed, no one took advantage?


    "I belittle you a little. If the rules are integrated, there will be more than twelve layers of attack power of the saint." Ao Huang was a little surprised. He used the power of the dimensional law world to increase his combat power by three layers to reach the twelfth layer of the saint.


    In fact, Qin Lin had the upper hand in the confrontation just now.


    The hand of law fusion has the attack power of the saint on the 12th and 6th layers.


    After it broke the hand of the dimensional law, it was virtually broken by aohuang.


    Dharma God has a field, which is the door of dimensional law.


    The door was always facing aohuang and approaching his attack. As long as it did not exceed the 12th attack power of the saint, it all disappeared and could not hurt him at all.


    Just now, aohuang gathered a light of the field and broke Qin Lin''s weak law fusion hand.


    "It''s my turn." Ao Huang pointed at the door of the dimensional law world, and the earthy yellow air immediately shrouded the battle platform for millions of miles.


    Holy light!


    This is the exclusive domain of Dharma God. Tianjiao and saints below Tianjiao can''t even escape in the domain of Dharma God.


    Not even five elements of sacred vessels. The space is blocked.


    Wow, wow~


    Numerous yellow vines emerged from the earthy yellow air stream and entangled Qin Lin from all directions.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were like lightning. He couldn''t see his eyes. He was like two bright stars. His arms shook and thousands of flying swords appeared.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    All the earthy yellow vines melted by the airflow near the Qin forest were cut off by wanjian, such as cutting grass mustard.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Qin Lin continued to control ten thousand swords and cut at the law God aohuang.


    "A small skill of carving insects." Ao Huang sneered. In the sacred light field, waves suddenly appeared, swept the sky and rolled away towards Qin Lin.


    A flying sword bumped into the huge wave and burst open. It was earth shaking, like thunder.


    The battle between the two, such as the collision of thousands of troops, is huge and spectacular.


    Saints and Demons without super-high attack and defense means can only hate when they are involved.


    Their attack power is terrible!


    "Is that all you can do? Not very good. Now even if you want to be my follower, I have to consider it, not necessarily accept it." after a violent storm, aohuang carried her hands and her colorful clothes were spotless. It seems that he was not fighting Qin Lin just now.


    Qin Lin''s eyes are as bright as a knife. It''s cold and blue.


    The fairy is grinding Xiaobei''s teeth. This dharma God should be cut thousands of times.


    "Dharma God, Dharma God..."


    Many soldiers shouted, aohuang is too cool, support.


    "Those in the divine realm, work hard and can''t lose."


    Some people also support those in the divine realm, because their later potential is higher and invincible than the Dharma God.


    .

 Chapter 527

    "Dharma God, that''s all." Qin Lin said coldly, but his heart began to be vigilant. Dharma God could compete with him without even using magic weapons and secrets. His combat power was really terrible.


    As for Qin Lin, there is no magic weapon that is exclusive and called hand. If you use general magic weapons, your attack power will decrease.


    A weapon without attributes needs to be pregnant and raised for countless years before it can exert its power.


    Qin Lin is a man of the divine realm. He understands the laws of light, darkness, wood and water. In this way, the magic weapon containing the attributes of the laws of light, darkness, wood and water is suitable for him.


    It just fits, but it doesn''t fit.


    The magic weapon that really fits his current rank and realm is the magic weapon for those in the divine domain who understand the laws of light, darkness, wood and water to be pregnant for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    The most suitable and higher requirements are the magic weapons of the divine realm, which are the sixth layer of the light law realm, the fourth layer of the dark law realm, the fourth layer of the wood law realm and the second layer of the water law realm.


    Through the ages, endless years, there may not have been such a magic weapon in the universe.


    Because the number of people in the divine domain is too rare, it is difficult to fit their magic weapon. Even if it exists, it is almost impossible for people to get it by chance. The probability can be said to be zero.


    Ordinary soldiers are different.


    There are countless monks in the universe who have accumulated endless years. It''s not difficult to find a magic weapon that fits their current situation. It''s easy to find it in a magic weapon firm.


    Even pure yuan magic weapons are much more than those suitable for those in the divine domain.


    The pure yuan magic weapon can be made artificially and bred by the Dharma God. It can also be found in the boundary of dimensional law.


    "Really? It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Ao Huang seemed to regret and said at the same time. In his eyes, the yellow light surged again, and a curved moon suddenly rose on the mighty waves in the field.


    However, the crescent moon is earthy yellow. As soon as it appears, it will "whew" and disappear in place.


    Meniscus!


    The power of blessing the dimensional law world. Attack power increased. I don''t know how many layers.


    Qin Lin''s pupils are miniaturized, and the power of the fusion law covers the body surface to form a armor. At the same time, the streamer body method is displayed and moved laterally to one side.


    "Poof ~"


    The attack power of Dharma God is not only strong, but also surprisingly fast. When Qin Lin showed his figure, people found that a blood stain appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    The crescent moon almost cut his eyebrows. If he hadn''t tilted his head quickly, he might have fallen at the moment.


    "Dad..." the fairy was so frightened that she was sweating.


    A powerful God like shadow mother. Are not against the Dharma God.


    Dad, okay?


    Shen Qian is also very nervous. She has never seen Qin Lin fight. She doesn''t know how Qin Lin''s real combat power is, but she should not be able to compete with the Dharma God.


    "Admit defeat quickly, so you can save your life."


    "The Dharma God is invincible. Who can compete at the same level?"


    Many people shout, genius is like them. I''m still too young. I haven''t seen the later gods, and I don''t know the horror of the gods.


    However, it is true that those in the divine domain are terrible in the first and middle stages, but they are relatively ordinary demons. In the face of Dharma gods, they are still insufficient.


    In Tianjiao battlefield, there are soldiers within 10000 years old.


    How can those who are still in the growing divine realm avoid the edge of the Dharma God?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he is too young to be the opponent of the same level Dharma God after all." the short haired youth sighed on the overlord''s ladder.


    He felt that Qin Lin was good, but he was too young and needed years of accumulation.


    The young man with short hair, who is in the same divine realm, can see the attack power of Qin Lin after integrating the law at a glance.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Lin had only four rules.


    After the integration of laws, the breath of laws changes, and no one can see that there are several laws and the power of several laws.


    The short haired youth could not even imagine that Qin Lin had realized the dark and wood rules outside the light rules to the fourth level.


    He speculated that Qin Lin had practiced for at least thousands of years and was about to reach long live. Besides the high realm of light law, the realm of other laws was pitifully low.


    For example, the short haired youth themselves, the overlord level, the eighth level of the golden rule, but almost all other rules are the first level, not the first level, but only the second level.


    "The age of the universe has exceeded long live, and it is difficult to express the difficulty of practice." thinking of himself, the short haired youth sighed.


    He can enter the Tianjiao battlefield this time, which is very dangerous.


    Before he came in, he was a month away from the seventh floor of the Holy One.


    This time, I gained a lot. I was not only promoted to the first level, but also the golden rule of my major.


    In the future, such abnormal cultivation conditions will never return. The road of the strong can only be accumulated over a long period of time.


    "Light body?" seeing Qin Lin''s success in avoiding Dodge, Ao Huang was slightly stunned, turned to nod slightly and exclaimed, "it''s good. It''s good. She hid in the past."


    Suddenly, his face sank: "since you won''t admit defeat, then I''ll send you to see your woman."


    Said, the waves surging in the field, flying out of a curved moon, hundreds of thousands, sending out a terrible smell.


    "Those in the divine realm are qualified to let me exert this set of moon bending technique with all my strength." although Ao Huang said so, there was still a trace of disdain in the corners of her mouth. He hasn''t done his best and hasn''t even sacrificed his magic weapon.


    "Hey, hey, the boy in blue has forced the Dharma God to use his power even in the secret arts and dimensional law world. He is proud to die."


    "It''s shameless to suffer when you die. The boy should have died and he still refuses to admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat. It''s no big deal to admit defeat in front of the Dharma God. It''s a great honor to fight with the Dharma God."


    There are different opinions, including ridicule, encouragement and regret for Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin raised his eyebrows and the moon bending technique added the power of the dimensional law world. Although the attack power was terrible, it was not enough to take him.


    When the crescent moon rose, Qin Lin was also covered with clouds.


    Clouds and fog are swirling, and the smell of terror is filled, which is the power of the law of integration.


    Suddenly, a huge sword came out of the clouds, flew away, and rushed to the curved moon that was running hundreds of rounds.


    In the process of chasing the stars and the moon, nine small flying swords inadvertently flew out of the giant sword.


    In the trumpet flying sword, nine smaller flying swords flew out almost instantaneously.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the giant sword seemed to be divided into tens of thousands of swords in an instant.


    One star with nine children!


    This is the most energy-consuming secret skill studied by Qin Lin. after integrating the rules, it can improve the combat power of two levels.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The flying sword and the curved moon fight each other and collide fiercely. The sky is as bright and gorgeous as fireworks.


    "Ah?"


    They were surprised. They thought Qin Lin was in danger this time. Unexpectedly, the two sides were equally matched.


    The flying sword and the curved moon burst into pieces and turned into light and rain. The battle platform became a beautiful world. The two figures stood in front of each other from a distance.


    .

 Chapter 528

    "Give me another thousand years on the battlefield, and kill you like a dog." Qin Lin looked like a cold knife, and his hatred for aohuang was extreme.


    According to hongnv, Qin Lin''s talent is no less than that of the heroes in heaven, and even no less than that of the soul sea continent. All he lacks is time.


    In Tianjiao battlefield, which Saint Tianjiao has not practiced for hundreds of thousands of years? Some have entered the Tianjiao battlefield more than once.


    It is said that people who are favored by Kun fish are legends who can stir up the world on the soul sea continent.


    Qin Lin, in the case of death, got the help of Kun fish and got out of danger safely.


    Although the Kun fish disappeared again later, the red woman told Qin Lin with certainty that if the Kun fish can appear once, it can appear twice, if it can appear twice, it can appear three times


    Kun fish appeared once before Qin Lin''s robbery. With that rescue, it appeared twice.


    Therefore, hongnv believes that Kun fish is in the nearby soul sea area and has not gone far.


    The soul sea is unimaginable. So far, no one has explored the scope.


    The rare Kun fish in the soul sea is a real dragon.


    The red girls were jealous of Qin Lin, who was favored by Kun fish.


    "What are you talking about?" Ao Huang''s face was cold. Only others looked up to and complimented him, especially after becoming a Dharma God. Who dared to speak to him like this?


    In this era, Dharma gods are more popular than gods.


    Because the Dharma God has the preferential treatment of the cosmic spirit, he can enter the mysterious land.


    Even God is greedy for the good fortune there.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin didn''t talk nonsense. Zhan Jian appeared again. It was surrounded by fog and was radiant.


    The war sword has nine flying swords. You will not continue to split.


    At the same time, a sword shadow appeared on a sharp killing sword.


    "The way of emptiness!"


    People exclaimed that Qin Lin had developed the way of emptiness.


    The way of emptiness, no talent, within 10000 years old. There are very few demons that can be trained. The number is no more than that of the demons on the eighth floor.


    Ninety nine percent of genius. As long as you are not a person in a corner and know the knowledge of practice, you will not spend time practicing the empty way within 10000 years.


    Because. That''s not the right way.


    and. In the future, when the way of practice reaches a certain bottleneck and has a long life, it''s not too late to practice again.


    Spend more time. It''s not difficult to practice the way of emptiness.


    Therefore, most of the talents who can achieve success in the way of emptiness are successful in inadvertent cultivation.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Ten flying swords crossed forward and drew a map of stars in an instant. Ten big stars fell into the sky. Rumble.


    In the blink of an eye, ten swords ran hundreds of thousands of miles. Flash to aohuang.


    Ao Huang dared not despise it any more and hurriedly offered her magic weapon.


    A magic weapon similar to a bird was shot out. It was instantly magnified in front of him. It was lifelike, as if it was real. It was alive. Its feathers were bright red and bright red.


    "ঠ~"


    The sharp bird song came out of the bird''s mouth and stabbed people''s eardrums.


    Pure yuan magic weapon has spirituality. After activation, it has life, which can make the will of the sacrifice master.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Ten swords, like ten shells, exploded on the birds, deafening. The birds in red iron feather clothes shook violently and almost flew away, and their colors were much dimmer.


    Aohuang''s body was shocked, and the magic weapon sacrificed in a hurry was hit before it could exert its power, which made him quite embarrassed.


    "The Dharma God was shaken and almost suffered a great loss."


    "The boy in blue is really fierce and often unexpected."


    "Is he going to go against the sky? Such an evil man can even cultivate the way of emptiness. God is unfair."


    The people were surprised and stunned again. The universe is fair. Like aohuang FA God, there is no gift of emptiness.


    Not only does aohuang have no talent in this field, but also 99% of the talents present.


    There are few people who can achieve success in the way of emptiness.


    The combination of rules, secret arts and the way of emptiness are added. Qin Lin''s attack power reaches level 16.6 of the saint.


    Aohuang, the ninth layer of the saint, increased by three layers by using the power of the dimensional law world.


    Sacrifice pure yuan magic weapon and add three layers.


    Arcane bonus, two layers.


    All bonus, the 17th layer of the saint.


    However, the pure yuan magic weapon was sacrificed in a hurry just now, and its attack power and defense power could not reach the 17th layer of the saint.


    Therefore, it seems that aohuang is a little embarrassed.


    "Unforgivable!" aohuang''s face was livid, and she lost her temper for the first time.


    He was so angry that he hunted in colorful clothes. The birds turned into a square sky painting and the halberd fell in his hand. Sen Han''s killing intention was filled with.


    "Kill!"


    This time, aohuang took the initiative to attack, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, killed Qin Lin and stepped on the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The void seemed to be crushed, and the flames puffed out and appeared at the feet of Ao Huang.


    "The Dharma God is angry!"


    "It''s starting to look good. Come on, blue boy. Don''t die too fast."


    "Those in the divine domain, beat down his arrogance. What is the Dharma God? We in the divine domain are the king."


    Some people support Dharma God and others support Qin Lin.


    Those who support Qin Lin must be those in the divine domain, but not all of them.


    Shen Qian opened her eyes wide. She didn''t know that Qin Lin''s empty way had achieved success.


    Qin Lin has a secret skill bonus. That''s normal.


    But the way of emptiness is not something that ordinary heaven can have.


    "Come on!" Qin Linzheng was angry and had nowhere to go. He fought close, and then he was full of energy.


    He needs a big fight and go all out.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin doesn''t have a magic weapon to match. The sword of fusion law is in hand. There is me in the world. The war spirit bursts out and the murderous spirit is endless.


    It took so long to test for this moment.


    At this moment, Qin Lin felt that he had a chance to kill the Dharma God.


    The increase of attack power of Dharma God has reached the limit.


    And he, not yet.


    Dang!


    The two figures staggered, the void cracked and space debris splashed.


    But it was soon repaired.


    Their attack power is terrible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sword light is like a rainbow, and the halberd shadow runs through the sun. The speed of the two figures is incredible, and many people can''t see them clearly.


    Each attack makes people feel like beating a drum in their heart.


    "Who''s down?"


    Many people can''t see clearly and are anxious.


    It''s like watching a wonderful movie, but snowflakes always appear on the screen, which can kill people.


    Dang!


    There was a fierce battle for a moment. In less than two minutes, the two separated.


    "Is this all your fighting power?" Ao Huang held Fang Tianhua halberd and looked proud.


    Qin Lin''s tiger''s mouth is broken and bloody.


    The attack power of the 16th and 6th layers of his saints is slightly inferior to that of the 17th layers of aohuang saints.


    "The Dharma God is the Dharma God. The Dharma God within the overlord level is invincible at the same level."


    Someone cried out and admired the Dharma God very much.


    "A saint level divine realm person can fight with the Dharma God, which is enough to be proud. Young man, you don''t have to lose heart. You can find the field in the future. Killing the Dharma God can only hide in the dimensional law world."


    Some people comforted Qin Lin and were not disappointed with his ending.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 529

    .


    "This guy is really... All-round development." on the overlord''s ladder, the short haired youth Ying shaci also showed a trace of surprise on his face. At the same time, he was also very satisfied with Qin Lin''s performance and earned enough face for those in the divine domain.


    Few people can develop in an all-round way when they have to promote, improve the realm of laws, and study secrets.


    It''s rare for Qin Lin to come to this step.


    In fact, in Tianjiao battlefield, most of the secret arts of genius have limited attack power, and few have improved more than two layers.


    This is a complete secret skill. It''s more than enough to raise three levels.


    But obviously, a genius within the age of 10000 doesn''t have so much time and energy to study secrets.


    At most, I will study it occasionally. The main energy is to understand the law, followed by wandering in the nearby star domain.


    Most of the soldiers who leave their hometown and wander around the stars are after 10000 years old.


    "You''re the strongest opponent I''ve met in my class. Unexpectedly, those in the divine realm can be so powerful in the holy man stage. I''ve decided to take you as a follower." aohuang stood proudly in the air with Fang Tianhua halberd in her hand.


    In fact, he also knew that those in the divine domain had strong attack power in the later stage, and the general Dharma gods could only retreat.


    It''s good to accept Qin Lin''s follower now.


    Qin Lin''s eyes are deep. It seems that there are two stars sinking and floating in it. The light is frightening.


    "Even if you are willing to follow me, I don''t even think about it. You are not qualified." Qin Lin pointed his sword at Ao Huang and was as murderous as a knife.


    WOW~


    As Qin Lin said this, the cave seemed to explode.


    "Overestimate."


    "I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. I lost and pretended to win."


    "Dream. Hopeless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are filled with righteous indignation and dissatisfied with Qin Lin. a man is a big husband. If he loses, he will lose. Those who can''t afford to lose will lose the face of a soldier.


    "Good job, divine domain."


    "Young man in blue. Yes, that''s what you should do. When you get a higher level, any Dharma God is only worthy to follow you."


    "I''m worthy of being a warrior of the same vein. I, Jingchao divine realm, recognize your brother as the boss. I want to kill the Dharma God."


    Some people also think that Qin Lin is really domineering and does not lose his skills.


    Those in the divine realm, when they were weak, were followers of the Dharma God who liked to accept them most.


    This has always been the case, causing many people in the divine realm to hold this tone all the time.


    Aohuang looked cold and felt humiliated.


    If he hadn''t been sure to kill Qin Lin, he would have killed him.


    "The ability is a little, but the ability of mouth is stronger than your own strength." Ao Huang Yin pity said.


    Qin Lin''s arm shook slightly to repair the tiger''s mouth injury. He is accumulating energy and energy.


    He hasn''t lost yet. He hasn''t done his best.


    "Little sister, Ling, it will be ready soon." Qin Lin looked up at the sky. It seemed that there were red shadows and Ling''s voice and face, looking at him gently and tearfully.


    Before we met, we were separated forever, so we said goodbye.


    You haven''t seen it yet. Qing is looking up. He doesn''t come back. Find a way


    "Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I''ll fight until you admit defeat." Ao Huang was angry. Qin Lin didn''t know what to do. Obviously, he wasn''t his opponent and pretended that they were even.


    The close fight just now, the two fought no less than 300 moves.


    If Qin Lin hadn''t had a high talent for close combat and had been suppressed by aohuang''s field for almost half a layer, he would have been completely defeated and even died.


    Ao Huang was very angry with such a defeated general but high above her.


    However, when aohuang was about to take action, Qin Lin, who was looking up at the sky, lowered her head and stared at aohuang coldly, as if she were looking at a dead man.


    "You should go!" Qin Lin''s voice was also very cold. Although his tone was not high and domineering, it contained an unspeakable terrible atmosphere.


    Then, the next moment, aohuang''s face suddenly changed.


    A real world is like squeezing out from the void, suppressing the battle platform and the earthy yellow field of Ao Huang.


    "What''s that?"


    "The inner world of the saint of the five elements?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Countless geniuses exclaimed that the world was too real.


    Domain magic weapons have this similar world domain, but everyone is a genius. They can tell whether it is a domain or the real world.


    The real world has the power of the world.


    The power of the world is the true meaning and essence of the field.


    How can the power of a general magic weapon in the field, or the field formed by Tianjiao''s hook with the power of the law of the dimensional law field, be as powerful as the power of the world.


    "Is there a saint of the five elements who gave up the inner world and exhausted the last living yuan to give birth to a magic weapon in the field before the deadline?" someone was shocked and shouted.


    There are such magic weapons in the universe, but the probability of success is very low.


    Some treasures can hold a world of five elements, but they can''t become a magic weapon in the field.


    To make it a magic weapon in the field, the process is too difficult, and the success rate is very low. Not one of the 10 billion five elements saints can be bred.


    The birth of such a magic weapon in the field requires a saint of the five elements, and the inner world has grown for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    Only when the inner world is small can we have the conditions to nurture such a magic weapon in the field.


    Secondly, the five element saint should be willing to give up the inner world.


    The inner world is equivalent to your own children.


    The creatures inside can never come out and enter the universe before the inner world becomes the divine world.


    The rules of the universe do not allow it.


    Then, we can only erase all the creatures inside, and then we can sacrifice and refine them, and have the opportunity to refine them into a magic weapon in the field.


    In other words, when the conditions are ripe and the heart is cruel enough, kill your "child", and then refining.


    No one can tell the probability of success in this refining. It''s too low.


    "How possible, impossible..." Ao Huang roared, and Qin Lin''s "field" completely suppressed his field.


    It was the power of dimensional law, but it was crushed.


    The field of general magic weapons collapses and is useless in front of the field of dimensional law.


    However, the world of the five elements is different.


    It is an irresistible ancient force. It is a field condensed by a pious heart of practice due to the changes of years. It seems that even the dimensional law circle respects and gives way to it.


    Suppressed by Qin Lin''s field, aohuang''s combat power has been reduced by at least two levels.


    And Qin Lin, from being suppressed just now, returned to the normal state - the 16th.6th floor of the saint.


    Aohuang dropped from the 17th floor to the 15th floor.


    How can we not let him roar?


    A difference of one level of combat power, hard encounter, that is a complete defeat.


    In Qin Lin''s eyes, the murderous spirit is unabated and the war intention is high. It seems that the war fairy is possessed by the body, the sword finger is proud and Phoenix, and the sky''s evil spirit covers the four fields.


    .u

 Chapter 530

    .


    The world of divine power is no different from reality.


    When you read the flowers bloom, you will reach the goal.


    Divine power is the origin of all things.


    If chaos is the source of all things, then divine power is the ultimate destination of all things.


    All things come from chaos and go to the soul sea.


    This real world, which is regarded by everyone as a magic weapon refined by the five elements saints with their lives, is actually constructed by the divine power of Qin Lin.


    After three soul sea robberies, the soul of Qin Lin has been reborn. There is a trace of soul sea in the world built by divine power.


    This is the reason why the will of the dimensional law world retreats. What is it because of respecting the achievements made by an old Saint of the five elements with a pious heart.


    Of course, if such an unrivalled magic weapon in the field is urged, the will of the dimensional law world will also show respect and retreat.


    However, it will not give in too much, so that its asylum seekers are suppressed, and its two-tier combat power is so serious.


    With the wind and thunder, all things are born. In the real world, mountains are set up, lakes are floating, and plains are emerging


    Finally, the real world looks like five continents surrounded by the ocean and floating on the sea.


    Think every day and dream every night.


    Seeing the real world, the little fairy sobbed, and she was homesick.


    The earth is her home.


    The real world is exactly what the earth looks like, five continents, the Pacific, the Atlantic


    If you look carefully, you can also see Laibin city and Pearl City, in which countless people walk.


    In the wild, there are people fighting with monsters


    Qin Lin looked at the real world. Everything was transformed by his consciousness. Lifelike, really can''t be more true.


    If he didn''t know that those people and things were all memories in his own consciousness, Qin Lin would be as sad as a fairy.


    But even so, he was in a trance for a moment, as if he had been cheated by himself.


    Eyes can lie, sometimes. The heart will deceive itself.


    "Send you on the road!" Qin Lin held a sword of law fusion in both hands, and his face was cold.


    He is as proud as a Phoenix. Even if he thinks he wants to lose, he will not admit defeat directly. Qin Lin is not worried about this.


    Sometimes, the honor of a soldier is more precious than his life.


    exactly. Aohuang can''t fall without fighting. Even if she knows that Qin Lin''s combat power is amazing, she won''t admit defeat before fighting.


    "Dream!" Ao Huang''s face was ugly, and a armor appeared on her, and a powerful breath filled from the armor.


    Everyone stared.


    "Pure yuan armor!"


    "God. There is pure yuan armor."


    "The Dharma God even wears pure yuan armor. Is the person in the divine domain so terrible?"


    Aohuang''s face was dignified, her pride was gone, and her body was tight.


    On the stage, unless you admit defeat. Otherwise, you can''t escape into the realm of dimensional law.


    But even so, run away without war. It''s more unacceptable than killing him, so even if he feels very dangerous, he won''t admit defeat.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Lin disappeared.


    It really disappeared. It was like hiding into the void and shuttling through space. No one could see his figure.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked. Can the world of the cave shuttle through space?


    Ao Huang''s cold hair stood up.


    Qiang!


    At the same time, Ao Huang groaned and flew upside down.


    Everyone was surprised. Even yingsha stood up with a look of disbelief.


    Just now, Qin Lin disappeared. After he appeared, the thunder struck and the sword split aohuang.


    A string of sparks appeared on aohuang''s forehead, which was split on it by Qin Lin''s sword of fusion law.


    If the pure yuan armor hadn''t guarded all parts of the body, including the eyebrows, this sword would be dangerous.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t see the flower eyes?" someone was stunned. Aohuang didn''t even have time to respond. She was split by Qin Lin''s sword and hit the guard film of the battle platform, and ripples appeared layer by layer.


    "What speed is that, space shuttle?"


    "It''s definitely not space shuttle. His speed is too fast and beyond time."


    Countless people were surprised, all stunned.


    There are too many shocks from those in the divine domain.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Lin disappeared again.


    Dang!


    Aohuang just stopped her figure. A flower in front of her, she was split again. This sword hit her head again, and stars appeared in his eyes.


    With more than two levels of combat power, even if it is guarded by pure yuan armor, it will never be easy to be bombarded on the head.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Lin disappeared again.


    Dang!


    Aohuang was split again.


    "Ah ~"


    Ao Huang was so angry that she was a Dharma God. She was split around like a sandbag by others. It was a great shame.


    On the ladder, everyone was speechless.


    It''s amazing that the battle has evolved to this point.


    The Dharma God has no power to fight back. He has been hit by those in the divine domain again and again. Even if he is protected by pure yuan armor, he has been broken and bleeding.


    Qin Lin was so angry that he caught aohuang''s head and bombarded it again and again.


    "Kill!"


    Ao Huang was so angry that Qin Lin was so mad.


    The man in front of us is the murderer of his wife. We will die together.


    After bombardment, many past events floated to his mind. Qin Lin couldn''t help crying. The sea changed, things changed, and people changed. Why.


    "Did the Dharma God fall like this?"


    The crowd was shocked. Aohuang''s consciousness was vague, like a sandbag, and she was split by Qin Lin again and again.


    "Dad, good..." the little fairy felt the same and was too excited to speak. She was excited, happy and sad.


    Shen Qian was completely excited.


    It''s terrible. The Dharma God at the same level can''t lift his head after being killed.


    There can be no mistake. The person speculated by the prophet is Qin Lin.


    Aohuang''s consciousness was a little vague. She suddenly remembered that before she entered the battlefield, the prophet of the family reminded her to be careful and not to be too sharp, so as not to cause disaster.


    At that time, aohuang also felt that the prophet was too worried. If he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, what danger would there be? He was a Dharma God.


    As long as the battlefield order is not aimed at him, it is difficult for him to die.


    Moreover, the battlefield order will not only not target him, but also give some care.


    But now, aohuang knew that she had made trouble.


    Provoked the early gods.


    How can there be such a person in the divine realm, only at the saint level?


    Aohuang was suddenly afraid. Would she become the first fallen Dharma God in the history of Tianjiao battlefield?


    Before that, however, there had never been a Dharma God who died on the battlefield, and there had never been a Dharma God who could not complete the task.


    The day of becoming God can be treated. This life is a detached life.


    "I''m not willing..." the Dharma God roared. He didn''t want to die, but he refused to admit defeat.


    But if it goes on like this, there will be only one death.


    There was some sadness and coldness in the hearts of the people.


    Dharma gods will fall.


    This God domain person is against the sky.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded, beating in everyone''s heart.


    No one does not turn pale. This is the invasion of the depths of the soul, which no one can prevent.


    At the same time, Qin Lin seemed to take the initiative to stop the crazy attack, and the sword finger was motionless in the center of aohuang''s eyebrows.


    Boom~


    The dimensional law world opens above the saint''s ladder, and a cyan light door opens.


    .

 Chapter 531

    Someone is going to be promoted to a higher level, not actively, but passively, which is the reward of the dimensional law world.


    This shows that Cave 4 will also be closed.


    "Why do you want to stop me?" Qin Lin looked up at the sky, filled with grief and anger, turned into two lines of tears and flowed for a long time.


    God is unfair. At this time, we should close No. 4 cave and forcibly end his battle with aohuang.


    The enemy is unwilling if he fails to use his blade.


    Qin Lin angrily denounced the sky, but his hands and feet could not move. Even the sword of fusion law in his hand was slowly disappearing.


    The power of the cave is disintegrating his divine power and isolating him from the law.


    "The cave is closing."


    Everyone was stunned. In turn, they didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, aohuang, who refused to admit defeat, could only be shocked to death by Qin Lin.


    Unfortunately, the power of the cave is helping aohuang.


    Dharma God, the treatment is much better than that of geniuses.


    No wonder everyone understands why there has never been a fall of Dharma God in Tianjiao battlefield since ancient times.


    This is not, seeing that aohuang is about to fall, the power of the cave took the opportunity to fight, and it is quite justifiable.


    At the moment, not only Qin Lin can''t move, but all geniuses are the same.


    Because someone is receiving blessings.


    "Dad..." the fairy was floating over the saint''s ladder. Seeing Qin Lin like this, she couldn''t help crying.


    Probably, the power of the cave knew that it was suspected of favoritism and fraud, and gave the blessing to the fairy to make up for Qin Lin''s loss.


    The fairy doesn''t want this blessing at all, even if she rises two more levels. She doesn''t want to.


    Qin Lin''s sadness and indignation. Helpless... She saw it all.


    Battlefield order, the existence of supernatural beings.


    In front of this force, God sighed. What can Qin Lin, a little saint, even those in the divine domain, do.


    Qin Lin looked at the little fairy. The pain in his heart was hard to explain. He cried and laughed.


    The sadness of the weak is in the rules of the game. Can''t break free.


    He somehow understood the feeling of God and why he knew he would die and wanted to pierce the day.


    Aohuang was lying on the platform. Chunyuan battle armor disappeared and her head was covered with blood.


    He has been unable to urge Chunyuan battle armor. If Qin Lin comes again, he has to die.


    "Tell me your origin and name. I will kill you in the future!" Ao Huang stared at Qin Lin fiercely.


    Qin Lin ignored Ao Huang and glanced at the world of the cave. He was about to burst out sparks. The power of the cave was everywhere. He didn''t even have a goal. It was very sad.


    Suddenly. Time has stalled.


    A girl in a red dress appeared in front of Qin Lin, peerless and * * with sparkling and moving eyes looking at the palace of the cave.


    Almost at the same time, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Qin Lin, wearing colorful clothes. The bun is behind the head, and the beauty is equal to that of a girl in red skirt. each has its own merits.


    "You finally came out." the beautiful woman kissed the jade lips and covered the beauty. The voice calmed Qin Lin''s mood involuntarily.


    No anger, no sadness, some just infatuation.


    It seems that he is willing to let him die for this woman.


    The girl in red skirt scolded.


    Suddenly, Qin Lin woke up from that state.


    After waking up, Qin Lin was very angry and sad.


    He is inferior to an ant in front of a beautiful woman.


    The power of the cave and the order of the battlefield may be the beautiful woman in front of us.


    A girl in a red dress is naturally a red girl.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow to this point." after the red woman awakened Qin Lin, she didn''t care about him anymore. Meimou looked at the beautiful woman.


    Qin Lin was a little ashamed. In fact, the beautiful woman didn''t take the initiative to confuse him. His own strength was too low, so he fell naturally.


    "Everything is growing and reincarnating, except perhaps the soul sea." the beautiful woman looked at the red woman.


    The red girl shook her head: "my brother told me that the soul sea also has reincarnation, but its reincarnation is too long, too long, so long that even the Heavenly Master doesn''t know what to start, when to destroy, and when to be reborn."


    The beautiful woman looked a little moved. "Did he say that?"


    As long as it is life, knowing the existence of the soul sea, no one is not curious about it.


    The red woman didn''t answer the beautiful woman''s words. Her voice was a little cold and said, "you''ve done a little too much."


    The beautiful woman was noncommittal. She looked at Qin Lin and aohuang again.


    At this time, aohuang seemed to be a clay sculpture and wood carving. She didn''t know that time had stagnated, and even his thinking had stagnated.


    In other words, he can''t see a red woman or a beautiful woman.


    Not only could he not see it, but also the soldiers in the whole cave.


    They kept their eyes and posture looking at the battle platform. When they woke up, it was as if time had never broken and nothing had happened.


    "The Dharma God has some effects on me. He can lead a team into 3000 realms, but those in the divine realm can''t." the beautiful woman looked at aohuang and said.


    The red woman sighed slightly and said to Qin Lin, "the future is long. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Your brother suffered more when he was weak than you. Fang Cheng became the emperor and surpassed all the gods."


    Qin Lin clenched his fist and the red girl could come out to stop him from going crazy. It''s enough righteousness.


    Red women can''t interfere with the order of the universe. Qin Lin knows.


    "Besides, you don''t have to." the red woman said to Qin Lin, looking at the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman nodded and said, "I see everything that happens in the battlefield. You don''t have to be sad. They are still there. But..."


    Qin Lin was shocked and shocked.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Qin Lin asked in a trembling voice.


    A beautiful woman is like an iceberg beauty. She seems to ignore everything in the world. Her figure gradually fades away. It is obvious that she should be ready to leave. Before leaving, her voice came out vaguely: "she knows, but you should be careful of her. I think she will lie to you."


    When a beautiful woman says she, she naturally refers to a red woman.


    The red woman stared coldly at the disappearing beautiful woman, but she had a murderous intention. Before she left, she also put her together.


    Only consciousness projects the universe, but it produces killing intention, which shows the horror of red girl.


    Qin Lin is now filled with the news of red shadow and Ling. He doesn''t care. When he thinks about it later, he will leave a knot in his heart.


    The beautiful woman planted this knot hard enough.


    The beautiful woman disappeared, and the red woman returned to Qinlin Lingtai.


    Time began to run again, as if nothing had happened and everything was restored.


    Aohuang was lying on the platform, the people looked at this side on the ladder, and the little fairy was receiving blessings


    "Tell me your origin and name. I will kill you in the future!" Ao Huang shouted. Qin Lin''s disregard made him feel greatly insulted and repeated what he had just said.


    "The Dharma God has lost his common heart."


    "Everyone would do this. He was pulled down from the altar and stepped on several feet."


    "Alas, the sad Dharma God met this young evil god."


    "Yes, this boy should not exist. It''s too rebellious."


    The people lamented that things are changeable. Who would have thought that things would evolve like this. The situation suddenly changed and Qin Lin''s counter attack succeeded.


    Qin Lin''s mood was like returning to heaven from hell, but he still didn''t reduce his intention to kill aohuang. He glanced at each other coldly: "you''re not qualified to know."


    "Poof ~" aohuang vomited blood three feet.


    .

 Chapter 532

    "Sleeping trough, that''s cool!"


    "I like such a man. Binhuo.com"


    "It''s so domineering. The highest level of pretending to force is to say nothing, beat the self righteous opponent to the ground, and finally say one more sentence, which makes the other party spit blood three liters."


    The winner is the king. All the wind directions have changed. Everyone is almost the same as Qin Lin, especially the soldiers who are different from him, are not at the same level, and will not have a hostile position. Their hearts are full of envy.


    It''s not too much to say that Qin Lin is the most powerful Saint level God in history.


    At the saint stage, they lay down the Dharma God, at least they have never heard of it.


    Almighty demons have success in secret arts, success in empty ways, and a terrible "magic weapon in the field".


    Without this treasure, Qin Lin is a little inferior.


    But a treasure is available to those who can.


    Qin Lin doesn''t have that strength. How can he get it?


    As for luck, many times, practice also depends on luck.


    Luck is also a part of strength. Otherwise, why doesn''t everyone have this luck.


    People are so inclined to Qin Lin. most importantly, they have found that Qin Lin has another identity that makes the Dharma God envy - the light and dark.


    It takes a little time for the Dharma God''s flesh to escape into the dimensional law world.


    The light and dark turn around light years, but they have to be faster.


    The Dharma God entering the dimensional law world is like driving a car. He needs to start and ignite before he can run in gear.


    Light and dark people turn around. Light years ago, it was like the car had ignited and started when it was in gear.


    Dual identity, each heavy is a kind of earth shattering. This evil has never been heard of since ancient times.


    Follow this evil, even the goddess wants to dream.


    Shen Qian has a strong chest. She is one of the followers of Qin Lin. Qin Lin''s glory is her glory.


    With the attention of the public, flowers seemed to fall all over the sky, and she seemed to hear thunderous applause. The corners of Shenqian''s mouth turned up.


    If she hadn''t been able to move now, she would have gone to Qin Lin for everyone to see. She is from Qin Lin.


    Suddenly.


    On the ladder, five people flew to the palace of the cave.


    Of the five. There is aohuang alone.


    "When the Dharma God enters the palace, the cave will be completely closed."


    "No, the cave is closed. Scuffle is coming."


    "Great. Scuffle starts. Success is on the verge of failure. Whether the task can be completed or not is in one fell swoop."


    "The successful will have a great harvest after 900 years of peace of mind. The loser will have a dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one has time to pay attention to Qin Lin and the little fairy who is being promoted. The atmosphere is tense as never before.


    The real war is about to begin.


    Qin Lin looked at the palace of the cave. The grand hall with ancient simplicity and the Palace door engraved with mysterious runes rumbled open. There seems to be another world in it. The stars are dense, deep and distant. At a glance, people can hardly extricate themselves.


    The inheritance of Dharma God is among them.


    There are five Dharma gods in the cave world. At this time, all of them are sent into them by the power of the cave.


    Qin Lin has no intention of killing aohuang. You can''t kill aohuang in the cave. After you go out, you still have a chance.


    Aohuang looked back at Qin Lin with a bitter look in her eyes. It was this guy who ruined her reputation. All geniuses knew that she had been severely trampled under her feet.


    "I''ll kill you if I get the inheritance of the Dharma God." Ao Huang said bitterly to Qin Lin and threw herself into the palace world.


    Qin Lin took back his eyes and began to be excited. His hands trembled slightly. Chiying and Ling were still alive.


    Red girl had actually seen the world of mortals before, knew the world, and knew that chiying and Ling had not yet fallen, but she didn''t tell Qin Lin.


    She doesn''t want to take care of things and affect Qin Lin''s growth. She depends on Qin Lin to spend everything.


    However, the beautiful women interfered and affected Qin Lin''s growth, so she had to come out.


    "Sister Hong, where are little sister and Ling?" Qin Lin asked excitedly in the Lingtai. The beautiful woman only reminded him that chiying and Ling were still alive, but did not explain where they were.


    The red girl sat on the edge of the Lingtai, her little feet hung down, her hands dragged her chin, her eyes looked at the soul sea, and looked at the remnant sun like blood in the sky.


    That''s where the soul sea continent is located.


    However, if you want to get there, even at the speed of a red girl, you don''t know how many centuries it will take.


    She starts to go to the soul sea continent now. It may take less time than Qin Lin.


    As long as Qin Lin becomes a God and goes to the heaven, when the realm is reached, Lingtai will reach the soul sea continent, return to the true self and start a new life.


    "Qin Lin." the red woman didn''t look back. She still looked at the soul sea, or the bloody Sun: "come here."


    Qin Lin hurriedly ran over.


    "Woo..." there seemed to be an aggrieved baby sound at his feet. Qin Lin looked down and was anxious to choose the way. He was stepping on the clover that had been rooted on the Lingtai.


    This clover is becoming more and more spiritual. Like a baby, it is changing all the time.


    The three leaves are as green as oil and almost want to drip. There is a corner bud in the middle of two leaves. It is transforming into a four leaf clover.


    Qin Lin doesn''t know the origin of clover. He only knows that it is there. His divine soul defense is as solid as gold soup. So far, only beautiful women can make him lose his attitude and can''t extricate himself.


    "Grass, I''m sorry." Qin Lin quickly raised his feet. The clover was trampled on the ground. It looked like an eggplant beaten by frost. It was depressed.


    Then, regardless of the clover, Qin Lin hurried to the edge of the Lingtai.


    Clover is not so fragile. It''s OK to step on it hundreds of times.


    Indeed, after Qin Lin left, the clover shook all over and stood upright like chicken blood, flashing green light and shining all over the body.


    After shaking, the clover continued to greedily absorb the power of the soul sea.


    "Red sister." Qin Lin sat down beside the red girl, in a hurry, and couldn''t wait to ask the whereabouts of chiying and Ling.


    The red girl turned her head and looked at Qin Lin with complicated eyes.


    Qin Lin was stunned and suddenly felt bad.


    The red girl usually doesn''t peep into Qin Lin''s heart, but at this time, she also understands Qin Lin''s mood and continues to look at the soul sea: "they are still there. Although the situation is not very optimistic, it''s not what I''m worried about."


    Qin Lin was patient and dared not inquire about the whereabouts and situation of chiying and Ling. He stubbornly took over the conversation: "sister Hong, what are you worried about?"


    The red girl sighed: "grow up as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the smaller the hope. It seems that a glorious era has come. In fact, this is a sign before the end of the world. Prosperity will decline."


    Qin Lin was stunned and didn''t quite understand what red girl meant.


    The red girl''s face was suddenly full of smiles, which seemed very sweet: "You know, my brother was born in the sky, so that his contemporaries couldn''t lift their heads and countless demons sighed. Along the way, less than five fingers could compete with him in the whole heaven and soul sea world. After seeing him, many amazing talents were dejected and didn''t want to be in the same era with him. His light was too bright. It was a kind of sadness for the talents who were born in the same era with him."


    .

 Chapter 533

    Qin Lin was stunned. The elder brother in the mouth of the red woman was really amazing and unique, and the reincarnation of the emperor was not as good as it was.


    He crushed his peers all the way, climbed to Jue Dian, and finally overturned the whole soul sea continent. He almost hit the soul sea continent Dinghai god pearl, and then rushed into the vast chaos and disappeared.


    "The so-called limits are relative. Before the chaos in the soul sea, the 15th level was far from the limit for the soldiers in the universe. Since then, the 15th level was the limit for the Dharma God. In modern times, the 15th level was not the limit for some reasons because of the reconstruction of order. The Dharma God who fought with you on the battle platform already had 17 levels of combat power, which was inherited by the Dharma God. Reaching the 18th level is conservative It''s estimated that it''s not impossible to reach the 21st floor. So you need to work hard if you want to crush him at the same level. "The red woman looked at Qin Lin gently, but she was obsessed.


    Qin Lin''s face was embarrassed. He knew that sister hong must regard him as her brother.


    At the same time, he was also a little unconvinced and felt that he was living in the shadow of the red girl brother.


    But think again, the red woman said that her brother became a God in his twenties.


    Lying in the trough, Qin Lin lost his fighting spirit at the thought of this.


    How old are you? You''re just a saint.


    People are better than people. It''s better than dead people.


    "I will work hard." Qin Lin is a little weak. His brother is like a mountain, which makes him feel very stressed.


    No wonder, among the people of the same generation, there are many amazing people who will be self styled. Xi Yi avoided his brother''s life and waited for his birth in the future.


    "Don''t be under any pressure. There are not a few outstanding people with good accumulation and thin hair. They don''t need to aim at their brother. In those years, he was so excellent that many outstanding people with powerful instincts lost their confidence and, of course, lost their due achievements. Well, the cave will be closed soon. You leave safely first, and I''ll tell you how to meet your little woman." the red woman patted Qin Lin on the shoulder, Jump under the platform. Sink into the sea of souls.


    Qin Lin was envious. God can''t touch the water of the soul sea, but the red girl takes it as bath water. Swim in it.


    Soon, Qin Lin picked up his spirits.


    Because the cave is closing.


    Once closed, scuffle will begin. Tens of millions of genius scuffle. When the Dharma gods at the venerable level see it, they have to hide in the dimensional law world to escape.


    Qin Lin''s combat power was better than the saint level Dharma God. Of course, he had to run away.


    Returning to consciousness, Qin Lin looked at the fairy and Shenqian and gave them a sign in his eyes.


    The little fairy and Shenqian nodded, and their blood seemed to boil.


    Tens of millions of talents scuffle. The grandeur of the scene is unparalleled, comparable to star wars.


    The little fairy''s promotion entered the final stage. All the geniuses were very nervous and the people around them. They are all on a ladder, far and near.


    Once you can move your hand, you must do it.


    People who have had scuffle experience know that at that time, everyone will have a symbol on his head to indicate what level it is.


    Qin Lin also got the jade card information. After the cave was closed, all the ranks of soldiers were clear at a glance.


    In this way, accidental injury and killing can be avoided as far as possible.


    Tianjiao battlefield is to screen talents, not to make all talents desperate.


    Suddenly.


    The scene changed, the world of the cave disappeared, and millions of talents appeared in the Tianjiao battlefield at the same time.


    At a glance, you can see tens of millions of kilometers away.


    Back to Tianjiao battlefield, the field of vision was seriously blocked.


    However, even if the view is blocked, there are still thousands of soldiers within millions of kilometers.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Sure enough, as soon as they returned to Tianjiao battlefield, countless people or emergency defense, or fire all opened, rainbow lights cut through the sky, the battlefield trembled violently, too many attacks caused resonance, the space was unstable and collapsed rapidly, and the five elements sacred objects naturally could not shuttle through the space.


    "Paralyzed, the five elements holy ware can''t be used. Isn''t it forcing us to fight to death?" many people with the five elements holy ware scolded. They want to escape and don''t want to fall into a scuffle. It''s too unreliable.


    This kind of battle depends not on strength, but on luck.


    "Kill, finish the task, once and for all."


    But what''s more, many people shout for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Terrorist attacks were everywhere. Qin Lin didn''t know who hit him. Law attacks and magic weapon attacks came.


    At this time, whether you are a Dharma God or a person in the divine domain, you can flatten it.


    Little fairy and Shenqian are attacked more, including rule weapons, rule beasts, human lightning... Flying everywhere, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Low level soldiers are the most unscrupulous. When they see high-level soldiers, they also fight. Maybe their attack is to kill the last straw of high-level soldiers. If the points are counted on themselves, they will be angry.


    "A lot of goals. Who are we doing?"


    The Allied team outside the cave was dazzled. The cave was closed. There were so many soldiers, some of them very close, and the happiness came too suddenly.


    "Target, that tall and thin man, kill!"


    "Don''t shoot indiscriminately. See the guy who looks like a lightning rod on his head and kill him."


    "Beat the man and woman, hold hands in public and show their love. I can''t see other people''s intimacy in my life. Call me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The team outside the cave was prepared and very favorable. They soon organized the attack.


    "I bought a watch last year. Why are you staring at me? I have to go. Please don''t hit it."


    "Shit, don''t you see the king rank mark on my head? You just want to kill me. You can''t kill me. Don''t waste your energy."


    "Come on, you dare to take the initiative to fight me. Don''t you know I''m already on the seventh floor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The battlefield is extremely chaotic. It can be said that there is a lot of gunfire. Looking at it, there are one-to-one fighting, one-to-one group, group to group, and some are running away. They are not fond of war at all.


    As soon as the little fairy returned to the battlefield, there was no reservation. The alien world spread out, and all the star soldiers made in the past 90 years were sent out to protect the surroundings.


    Hundreds of attacks came, and even if the little fairy was at the overlord level, she couldn''t stop it.


    The Star Warrior was made when she was king. She had just been promoted to the overlord. She even crossed two levels, almost in the same hour. There is no time or material to make overlord Star Warrior.


    The battlefield space is chaotic, and it is difficult to squeeze out the foreign world. If attacked again, it will all disintegrate.


    Shen Qian is fine. She hasn''t been attacked a lot.


    Some geniuses are miserable. They are attacked by many attacks and turn into a shower of blood. It''s too late to scream.


    Battlefield space is becoming more and more chaotic, space turbulence overflows, and color rivers fall for nine days.


    In this environment, it is also difficult for Qin Lin to build the world. For example, when an earthquake comes, he can''t stand on the grass and show his strength.


    The law of fusion was not affected. He surrounded the shield of the law of fusion, braved the fire of war, turned and rushed to the fairy in the distance.

 Chapter 534

    "Come here!"


    Qin Lin''s speed was very fast. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he went to the little fairy and pulled her into the shield formed by the fusion of the power of the law.


    Then he rushed to Shen Qian, who was tired of running for his life.


    Seeing this, Shenqian was overjoyed. She was really afraid that Qin Lin would leave her.


    In such an environment, there are too many unknown possibilities. Let her escape by herself. Even if there is a life saving talisman given by God, she may not be able to escape from heaven.


    Because the battlefield is too large, and the talisman can''t let her escape for hundreds of billions of kilometers.


    Now the scope of this scuffle can reach nearly 100 billion kilometers.


    The chaos on the battlefield is beyond Qin Lin''s imagination. As long as they are at the same level and not teammates, they can attack as much as possible. Maybe they will get a bargain.


    "There are strange things everywhere. Brush experience." Qin Lin met the fairy and Shenqian. He was unwilling to help others and looked for someone to repay him.


    Most of the people who attacked him were originally outside the cave. They didn''t know he was such a monster. They wanted to hit luck and attacked him constantly.


    Qin Lin looked very speechless. Even void level and King level attacked him, even cave level.


    Many ants kill elephants. Everyone has such a mentality.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Lin chose a team of seven or eight saints to fight with the power of the law. Unfortunately, there are countless attacks on the battlefield. The smell is very terrible. Qin Lin''s attack is not so terrible.


    However, when the eight swords of the law of fusion hit, the team of saints changed color.


    It''s over. If you provoke someone in the divine realm, your attack power is still so terrible.


    "Block it."


    Instead of waiting to die, the eight people went back to defense and offered defense magic weapons in front of them.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    Qin Lin''s attack was so terrible that he flew the magic weapons of the eight people. Some of them were broken in half, and some even broke.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Then, the sword of the fusion law cuts straight at the eight people. Eight people never thought that they would be so vulnerable. The eyebrows were punctured and fell into the sky.


    "Shit, I''m on the red list so soon." Qin Lin screamed and killed eight of his peers.


    Before killing King level lumen maple, his score became negative. Minus five.


    Later, he killed a overlord battlefield creature in the small restricted area and became a negative four points.


    In the world of the cave, he killed Feiketu at the same level and became a negative third.


    Just kill three more of the same level or higher level, and he can return to the positive score.


    Now. Kill eight people of the same rank at once, and you can return to the positive score long ago.


    However, before the negative score, Qin Lin had nine positive scores.


    After the negative points are added, the remaining five points obtained by killing five of the same level are added to the original nine points, which is 14 points.


    Ten minutes later. Will be on the red list.


    The approximate location of those on the reserve red list will be known to all soldiers on the battlefield.


    "Now the overlord and the venerable want to kill me." Qin Lin was a little depressed. Why did he kill eight people of the same level at once.


    Also, those eight people are too weak to stop a move.


    "Prepare the red list."


    Many people around Qin Lin shouted. The jade card information showed that Qin Lin was a murderer and was about to be promoted to the murderer king.


    Whoever has the ability can kill the devil.


    Suddenly. Tens of thousands of rainbow lights came and roared through the air. It was very spectacular and beautiful.


    Qin Lin was too conceited to face so many soldiers at the same time.


    Even the overlord''s attack, a large amount of qualitative change, rolling Changhong overwhelming. The void is cracked, and the space crack has the power to devour people.


    Qin Lin cried bitterly, turned around and ran away with the fairy and Shenqian.


    Even so. There were still rainbow lights and magic weapons hitting the shield held up by Qin Lin, and there was a constant click.


    Soon, with a click, the shield broke.


    "Dad, I''ll come." the little fairy also put up a shield to share the pressure for Qin Lin.


    Shenqian also wants to help, but her strength is relatively low and can''t help.


    "Xiaoqian, do it, how can you just get beaten and don''t fight back?" Qin Lin said depressed to Shenqian. It''s not easy for him to do it, because he can''t kill indiscriminately if he wants to live safely in the battlefield in the future.


    Now it''s exactly 14 minutes. The displayed position is more accurate than when it was 10 minutes. The more people killed, the clearer the position.


    At exactly twenty minutes, the distance from each soldier will be clearly marked.


    When the time comes, everyone will know exactly where he went.


    "HMM." Shen Qian quickly offered a magic weapon and shot at the saint level of the soldiers who shot at them.


    "Little fairy, you also have time to put the cold knife." Qin Lin instructed the little fairy again.


    In the battlefield, there are relatively few overlords, but there are also.


    The world of Qin Lin''s divine power has been propped up and consumed a lot.


    Shenqian seized the opportunity to kill three saints, and the little fairy also picked up the leak and killed a overlord.


    Running all the way, Qin Lin saw many soldiers crying.


    Because they''re on the red list.


    Either killing too many positive points or killing too many wrong people with too many negative points can''t escape. They are surrounded, chased and intercepted, and the scene is full of people.


    Qin Lin just killed an unlucky man on the red list. For others, he didn''t have time and energy to chase and kill.


    He shouted a pity. Now he is like a 1000 degree myopia. With glasses on, the law is clearer than ever.


    In the next 900 years, Qin Lin is confident to be promoted to another level, and other law states are also confident to raise a certain one to another level.


    Of course, the state of each law has improved, and he doesn''t have that confidence yet.


    After Qin Lin was exhausted, the three people escaped from Shengtian and away from the battlefield.


    "I''m so tired."


    Qin Lin led the fairy and Shenqian to fall into a mountain stream. The flowing water, birds and flowers are fragrant. Compared with the battlefield just now, it is really a paradise. It makes people relax and feel like falling asleep.


    Just after a short break, Qin Lin found that several people appeared a billion miles away and came in his direction.


    Qin Lin was speechless. It must be because he was on the red list that he attracted these people.


    "It''s really troublesome." Qin Lin can''t help it. The battlefield order encourages killing, but it is also curbing killing.


    It''s dangerous to be on the red list.


    It''s even more dangerous to be on the red list.


    "Dad, wait for them to come?" the fairy waited on Qin Lin and beat him, as if it could relieve his fatigue.


    Qin Lin enjoyed it very much, mainly psychological enjoyment.


    It''s really happy to have a daughter, a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    Shen Qian also looked at Qin Lin. this guy is really a hot commodity now.


    "Wait, we are not afraid of the general overlord, and we can run away. First look at them and let them know that they won''t care about me if I''m a demon. Qin Lin shrugged his shoulders, and the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered and ran towards him. There was a rustle in the woods.


    Soon, a group of four took the lead in coming to the mountain stream.


    Led by two young people, one with towering head, one with short hair and one with towering columns, they are very domineering.


    "It''s you." the young man with towering head and short hair looked at Qin Lin and smiled.


    Qin Lin stood up and wondered. He didn''t know the two men.


    .

 Chapter 535

    Qin Lin killed Fei Ketu on the Dongfu platform and defeated Ao Huang. Almost everyone on the ladder knew it.


    Unfortunately, they know Qin Lin, but Qin Lin doesn''t know them.


    Therefore, it is normal for him not to know prominent young people and short haired young people.


    The young man with a prominent head is the overlord Dharma God Diqing.


    The youth with short hair is the second shadow kill of the overlord God domain.


    The man and woman behind them are not poor in strength. They are all overlords, either the seventh or the eighth floor, and they are all of special life origin.


    "Ha ha, I''ll introduce myself first." Ying shaci said bluntly, "my name is Ying shaci. Now I''m the overlord level, the eighth floor, and I''m also in the divine domain. Ha ha, we''re in the same vein."


    Qin Lin was surprised. The overlord of the divine domain was still the eighth floor, cow.


    Diqing is a stable man, with a warm smile on his face: "my name is Diqing, and I''m also a overlord, but I''m not a God, but a Dharma God."


    Then, di Qing looked at the man and woman behind him, first pointed to the man and said, "this is one of my teammates, maple leaf, Overlord level."


    "This is also one of my teammates, lily, the overlord," Di Qing said, pointing to a woman in white.


    Qin Lin was stunned. What a team of demons, Dharma gods and those in the divine domain


    At the same time, Qin Lin was also confused. As soon as they arrived, they introduced themselves to what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    The little fairy and Shenqian are quite nervous. These people are all of great origin.


    Qin Lin prepares a red list. High level kills him not only without punishment, but also with rewards.


    The overlord Fashen, the overlord of the eighth level divine domain, can be famous in the whole Tianjiao battlefield.


    If there are two at once, you can definitely walk sideways in Tianjiao battlefield.


    "You are very modest." Qin Lin was alert. Although the four people looked very friendly, who knew if they would kill in order to reward.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. We have no malice." Ying shaci laughed.


    Qin Lin glanced back and forth at the four people and said, "who says I''m nervous? I''m excited. I''ll be chased by four overlords, one of whom is the Dharma God and the other is the eighth level divine domain. That''s so exciting."


    "Puff!"


    The woman in white behind Diqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yingsha touched his nose for the first time. Is it that the more talented people are, the more difficult they are to understand? But he is very talented and normal.


    The corner of Di Qing''s head bent back, showing six rules and runes, flashing light. At this time, he couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth: "You worry too much. The Dharma God can''t catch up with the light and dark. Although your position is roughly displayed, it deviates greatly from the reality. The Dharma God can''t catch up without the heavenly eye locking. Unless your position is accurately marked, the Dharma God can take this as the coordinate to shuttle between the dimension and the universe. Only then can he catch up."


    "Well, then I won''t be nervous. I''ll only be excited." Qin Lin said. He understood that these four people must be people in the cave. Seeing him turn around and light years, he knew that he was a light and dark person.


    Ying shaci and others covered their foreheads. Why is this boy so wonderful.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Diqing still said genially.


    Qin Lin sat down on the ground and knew that there should be no need to run away. He said readily, "my name is Qin Lin, and I think you all know my ability. Since you don''t do it, you seem to be very interested in me."


    Qin Lin is not a fool. He soon saw the meaning of Diqing and yingshaci.


    They also said that they would not kill Qin Lin for reward.


    As for the little fairy and Shenqian, the rank is lower than them, not to mention them.


    Qin Lin believes that except for his "young" and ignorant super genius who ignores his identity, other super geniuses are still faithful and will not go back on their word.


    "Qin Lin, you must also know that every Dharma God at or above the saint level is looking for teammates to enter the mysterious place together in the future." Di Qing''s voice is very modest and doesn''t have the airs of Dharma God.


    Qin Lin looked very excited.


    A mysterious place, he heard from Shen Qian.


    Even not long ago, it was mentioned in the dialogue between the red woman and the mysterious beautiful woman.


    That place, what 3000 circles, is said to be very powerful.


    No, I''m a saint, and these four are overlords. How can I find myself?


    Qin Lin wondered, "I''m not first-class with you. It''s impossible for you to pull me into the team."


    The sage of ox fork is not the overlord.


    There are essential differences between the two.


    Maybe the saint''s combat power is not necessarily lower than that of the overlord, but for example, in places such as the cave world, there are nine heaven ladders. The saint can only climb the saint''s heaven ladder, and the overlord can only climb the overlord''s heaven ladder.


    Therefore, the Dharma God looks for teammates at the same level.


    In order to avoid accidents in the future, different levels will be separated, resulting in the decline of the team''s comprehensive combat power, it''s better to find the most common teammate of the same level.


    "Ha ha, there are nine hundred years left. Who''s right." yingshaci said with a hearty smile, "we''re planning ahead. We expect you to make further progress in nine hundred years. It''s not impossible to join us at that time."


    Di Qing nodded: "My former teammate has been confirmed, but when I came to the battlefield this time and found brother Ying, I pulled him in. Before entering the mysterious place, my teammates can still choose. I really hope you can be promoted to the overlord and join us in the future. Of course, if I am still the overlord... You may have heard of the nature in the mysterious place, but you should not know it specifically. I can''t say more now What, but one thing you should know is that God''s jealous nature wants to be more attractive. "


    Qin Lin''s eyes are hot. He knows the existence of heaven and soul sea continent. He has a great goal. He also has a brother across the road ahead. His current achievements are insignificant. Naturally, he wants to be more and better.


    The creation of mysterious places is related to the road after becoming God.


    One step ahead of God, friar. Who''s not crazy?


    Suddenly.


    "Kill!"


    A roar came from the distance, and a group of soldiers came like lightning.


    These people also followed Qin Lin''s position.


    Kill the devil or the devil king, you can get half the understanding clarity of the law. It''s false to say that you don''t want to be greedy.


    Diqing and yingsha don''t see the situation in front of them. They know that Qin Lin is light and dark. They have nothing to do with him and will also deal with him.


    "The target is still there, and heaven helps us. Let''s surround him first and talk about how to divide the stolen goods." a leading yellow haired young man, with his eyes shining, hurriedly ordered the dozen people.


    Suddenly, the dozen people surrounded Qin Lin excitedly.


    Diqing and yingshaci are close to Qin Lin and are naturally surrounded.


    These people are people outside the cave. They don''t know Qin Lin''s performance in the cave.


    "Boy, do you decide yourself or let''s do it?" the Yellow haired youth raised his chin and said triumphantly to Qin Lin.


    A man next to him reminded: "brother, he cut himself, we ran away in vain. There was no reward."

 Chapter 536

    .


    "Yes." the Yellow haired youth woke up and was nervous. He was worried that Qin Lin would cut himself like this. He had to be ready to mend a knife.


    Once Qin Lin blew himself up, he might get a reward.


    Qin Lin glanced at the Yellow haired youth and others. These people are of high rank.


    But the highest is only the overlord level, the Yellow haired youth and the five people around him.


    Others are kings or saints.


    This day is massacre day.


    In the battlefield, everyone clearly shows rank, and none of them falls.


    And, since then, the same is true.


    As long as you can see people, you can know what rank they are.


    However, the level is displayed, but the realm cannot be displayed.


    "Are you a group?" the eyes of the Yellow haired youth looked back and forth on Qin Lin, di Qing and others.


    It''s more difficult for these people to work together.


    Diqing, yingshaci, maple leaf and Lily are all overlords.


    The little fairy is also the overlord, next to Qin Lin, but it is obviously a team of people.


    And Diqing and Qin Lin are a little away from each other, not like a team.


    If Qin Lin''s team is only dominated by fairies, the Yellow haired youth doesn''t care much.


    As long as you can kill Qin Lin, all treasures can be used up. There are so many rewards. Then you can improve your realm and go to the restricted area to kill battlefield creatures. There is no difficulty in completing the task.


    Qin Lin was honest: "No."


    Diqing also said, "yes."


    Qin Lin was stunned and nodded secretly. This Diqing is a good man.


    The Yellow haired youth was dizzy: "is it or not?"


    Ying shaci''s temper was not so good. He roared, "disappear in front of me in ten seconds, or all will lie down."


    The roar was like thunder, the stone was startled, and the mountain shook. Some weak people fainted directly.


    Before the coma, these people were very depressed: "didn''t they say ten seconds, so how can we disappear?"


    The faces of the five overlords beside the Yellow haired youth changed slightly. They roared at the town''s thousands of troops and horses, a peerless cow.


    Only the Yellow haired youth remained unchanged and unaffected.


    Diqing was a little surprised. The roar of yingshaci had a divine attack. He knew for the first time that his new teammate had this talent.


    At the same time, Diqing was also surprised at the strength and stability of the Yellow haired youth.


    Although this roar was not aimed at his teammates and Qin Lin, the aftereffect was felt by Di Qing and was not weak.


    The Yellow haired youth was unharmed and still stared at Qin Lin with bright eyes.


    Shadow kill times also surprised. The Yellow haired youth is hidden.


    "Don''t roar. It''s useless to roar any louder." the Yellow haired youth waved his hand impatiently and said to Qin Lin: "Hello, can you die under my hand once?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Die once, are you sure you don''t have water in your head?" maple leaf looks gloomy. Qin Lin is likely to be his teammate in the future. When a teammate is bullied, he is bullied.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m talking to someone who understands." the Yellow haired youth didn''t care and stared at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s heart moved. What did Huang Mao see?


    "I can''t see the future, but I can probably see a corner of your past." the Yellow haired youth grinned with very white teeth: "more importantly, we are a kind of people."


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped. The forest is big. There are all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    He has understood the words of the Yellow haired youth.


    Diqing and yingshaci and others have tiny pupils, peepers!


    People like Huang Mao, who can see a corner of others and have half the power of prophets, are called spies.


    however. A peeper is much weaker than a prophet.


    If a prophet wants to target someone, he can see the trajectory of that person''s life, including the past, present and future.


    "There are so many prophets on you. I can hardly see your past." the Yellow haired youth blinked, as if he was very interested in Qin Lin''s past and was watching it with interest.


    "Ah." suddenly, the Yellow haired youth screamed, "blind my mirror eye, why can''t I see you making out with women? Is there a prophet among your women? No, your woman is a prophet, and I can''t see your past at all. When you made out, you were invaded by her holy liquid and protected."


    The Yellow haired youth rolled all over the ground, covered his eyes and howled.


    People are speechless. What a wonderful flower this is.


    Qin Lin is very angry. The abnormal peeper can not only see the past of others, but also see the picture of intimacy between others and their partners.


    If it weren''t for Xu Hui''s existence, he would be seen light, even his own woman.


    Qin Lin has learned that Xu Hui is a prophet from the fairy.


    Because of her presence, people around her are sheltered by the light of the prophet.


    The indirect blessing of cause and effect on Qin Lin caused the Yellow haired youth to get hurt when he wanted to spy deeply.


    As soon as the Yellow haired youth was injured, his surrounding partners, still awake, immediately fled around.


    The boss has problems now. They are a mob. What else can they do.


    Ten seconds have passed. If you don''t go again, shadow kill once and keep your word, won''t everyone suffer?


    Especially those at the overlord level, shadow killing times may not only lie down, but also break up and break up.


    But for a moment, the momentum of more than a dozen people, leaving only the Yellow haired youth.


    Diqing and others did not fall into the trap and took action to deal with the Yellow haired youth.


    With their pride, they disdain this, and with their combat power, they are not worried about not completing the task.


    On the contrary, such as Diqing, he has already completed the task, and the inheritance of Dharma God has also been obtained. He doesn''t want to kill more.


    Ying shaci, maple leaf and Lily are also about to complete the task. They are not in a hurry.


    Rolling all over the ground for a long time, Huang Mao got up and looked around: "shit, why is none of them missing."


    In turn, he said excitedly to Qin Lin: "brother, you are my brother."


    Qin Lin is inexplicable. This guy has some nerves.


    "You can''t take all those goddesses as their own. Introduce one to my little brother. My little brother is willing to go through fire and water for my big brother and die forever." Huang Mao cried bitterly and wanted to hold Qin Lin''s thigh and cry.


    Qin Lin was speechless. It turned out that this guy saw siruo and other women and recruited them.


    "None." Qin Lin was very unhappy and introduced one? There are no doors.


    Huang Mao was in a hurry and threw a magic weapon.


    Qin Lin and others were startled and thought he was going to do it.


    Immediately, Huang Mao explained, "this is a magic weapon in the real world. I''ll give it to you as long as you agree that I''ll follow you."


    Diqing and others were surprised. Isn''t it the same as Qin Lin''s "magic weapon in the field"?


    When the real world comes out, the dimensional law world gives way.


    With the promotion of users'' rank, the world power of the real world will be stronger and the field will be stronger.


    "I have only admiration for my sister-in-law. Just let me have a look in the future." Huang Mao cried again.


    He wanted to follow Qin Lin, so he had this idea.


    Everyone was speechless.


    .

 Chapter 537

    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, icebergs towering into the sky.


    Here, everything is frozen, and ice strips are hanging from tall trees. This is a world of snow, and the cold wind is freezing through the bones of the people.


    A group of four people marched in the ice Valley, with frost hanging on their eyebrows and snow falling on their bodies, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the ice valley.


    The four people in this line are Qin Lin, little fairy, Shen Qian and Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao is not only a natural peeper, but also has a separation like Qin Lin.


    However, Yanwu, that is, Huang Mao, is born with a talent for separation. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    Yanwu, who entered the Tianjiao battlefield, is just a separate body.


    Qin Lin learned that this guy was so abnormal, so he agreed to accept this inverted follower.


    Diqing and yingsha had their own business and didn''t go with Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin came to this ice Valley under the guidance of Hong NV.


    Red girl said, red shadow and Ling are in this ice Valley, and even Xu Hui is there.


    "Originally, they are all hiding here. No wonder they haven''t entered the cave in 90 years." Qin Lin''s eyes are excited. He can soon see his little sister, Ling and Xu Hui.


    These three girls have suffered too much.


    No less bitter than he has suffered alone in the sea of stars for so many years.


    "Aohuang... The woman who made me dare not go to the cave." thinking of aohuang, Qin Lin''s killing intention rose again. I will never let go of seeing this man again in the future.


    Ice Valley is a restricted area. There are few battlefield creatures and the environment is very bad. It was so cold that even soldiers like Qin Lin felt the bitter wind when they entered it, and every snowflake fell on them. Just as everyone is watered with a basin of cold water in a cold day.


    There is no flying in the restricted area. Qin Lin and other four people have been moving forward for several days and millions of miles, but they still can''t see women such as red shadow.


    "It makes the goddess sneak into the ice Valley and can''t go to the cave to practice... What kind of Dharma God, elder brother, don''t do it when you see you. I''ll kill him." Yanwu was more angry than Qin Lin, and a stream of heat spewed out during his speech.


    It''s too cold here.


    Another day.


    The speed of Qin Lin and others is getting slower and slower. The snow kept falling, and I couldn''t see 200 meters ahead.


    "Dad, it''s so cold. How can mother Ying, mother Ling and mother Xu stand it?" the little fairy breathed hot air. The little face was red with cold.


    Not only was she shivering with cold. Qin Lin and others were not spared, especially Shen Qian, who was trembling all over and his lips were purple.


    Qin Lin told the fairy that the red shadows were right ahead. Although the fairy didn''t know why Qin Lin said so, out of her trust in Qin Lin, she didn''t ask anything.


    Not to mention Shenqian and Yanwu, what if they were driven away by Qin Lin. Less is better than more.


    "Xiaoqian, just stop here. We''ll go out together when I get my little sisters back." Qin Lin stopped. He saw that Shenqian couldn''t bear it. It might be dangerous to move forward.


    At the same time, Qin Lin is very worried that Shenqian is a saint, and chiying and Ling are also saints. Shenqian can''t stand the cold of the ice valley. How can they stand it.


    Especially Xu Hui. Xu Hui is still king.


    Qin Lin wanted to ask the red girl, but the red girl just told Qin Lin where the red shadow was, and then disappeared into the soul sea.


    "I... can still do it." Shen Qian spoke hard. She didn''t speak neatly. Her teeth giggled. She didn''t want to go the next way without her.


    Although she is cruel to others, she is also cruel to herself and can bear hardships.


    Qin Lin tried to persuade her again and again, but Shen Qian still insisted. Qin Lin had to give up.


    The group continued to walk forward, stepping on the snow, covered with snow under the heavy snow and the biting cold wind.


    Everyone''s face was red with cold, and the heat was in his mouth.


    Another two hours, it seemed that the bones were broken by freezing. Shenqian fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    She has fallen many times, but she gets up every time.


    This time, she couldn''t get up and closed her eyes.


    Qin Lin touched her face like an ice block, cold and stiff.


    "This girl can really insist, brother. She''s just your follower, isn''t she a woman?" Yanwu admires Shenqian''s persistence. If he... Can insist, he''ll die.


    Qin Lin''s separation is dead, but his Yan Wu''s separation is endless.


    Of course, if you die separately, it''s like a broken arm. You have to grow slowly. It won''t work for a thousand years.


    The stronger the strength, the more painful and difficult the separation.


    He won''t let him die easily.


    "She is my follower and a woman, but she is not my woman." Qin Lin picked up Shen Qian and looked around for the cave.


    The temperature inside the cave is warmer than outside.


    Shenqian just fainted from the cold. As long as the temperature comes back, she won''t worry about her life.


    You should be happy to have such followers. Qin Lin doesn''t blame Shenqian.


    The iceberg here is very strong. With Qin Lin''s attack power, it is very difficult to dig a cave.


    It is easier to find than to find.


    Because along the way, Qin Lin saw many natural caves.


    After walking back for more than 20 minutes, Qin Lin and others found a cave, entered it, found nothing unusual, and put down Shenqian.


    The temperature in the cave is really warm compared with that outside.


    Qin Lin and the other three took a break and felt much better.


    These days, everyone''s energy consumption is very large.


    Fairy and Yanwu are the overlord constitution, and their cold resistance is stronger than Qin Lin and Shenqian.


    Shenqian is the weakest and can''t bear it first.


    Qin Lin protected his body by the power of fusion law, so he can stick to it until now.


    He became more and more anxious. How did the red shadow get here in such a cold.


    "Qin Lin." not long after, Shen Qian woke up with red eyes and shivering with cold.


    Qin Lin relaxed his tone: "Xiaoqian, just stay here. Don''t be brave."


    Shen Qian gave a slight "um" sound, and she was so frozen that she couldn''t even nod her head.


    After instructing Shenqian, Qin Lin, the fairy and Yanwu went out of the cave and continued to move forward in the ice and snow.


    There was a vast expanse of white, heavy snow, and the ice valley was deserted. There was no sound except wind and snow.


    Everyone tries to talk less and save energy.


    Qin Lin couldn''t stand moving on for a long time. It was useless to protect his body by integrating the power of the law.


    The little fairy shivered and burst into tears.


    "Dad, it''s so cold, shadow mother, they..." the little fairy cried and thought of the red shadow them.


    Qin Lin''s anger and murderous spirit rose again. What did aohuang hurt them, and they were forced to hide here.


    Qin Lin took the little fairy''s hand and burned her magic power to keep her warm. The three continued to move forward.


    Walked for another hour.


    Qin Lin and other three people suddenly stopped.


    Ahead, in the snow, there is a figure sitting quietly in the heavy snow.


    This figure, already frozen, has become an ice sculpture.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 538

    This figure is obviously a woman, with long silver hair and shawl, falling in the snow, with her back to Qin Lin and other three people.. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test


    Even if she becomes an ice sculpture, she is still unparalleled in the world. Her back alone is fascinating. She can''t help but want to see her front and see what kind of woman she is.


    "Xu Hui!"


    Qin Linding stayed where he was, his eyes moist and his voice trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to move forward.


    How many days and nights, I dreamed back to my hometown and saw her standing in the crowd, so lonely.


    First love girl, the first girl who is good to herself, but she almost missed it.


    She has been waiting for herself, never giving up. For him, she has no hesitation to embark on the road of stars.


    For themselves, for the red shadow and other women, their heads turned white overnight.


    She changed from a sunny girl to a girl with wise eyes.


    "Mother Xu..." like Qin Lin, the little fairy recognized Xu Hui''s back and didn''t forget it until she died. She cried and ran to Xu Hui.


    With a "plop", before running a few steps, the fairy fell to the ground, but ignored it, climbed up with tears and stumbled.


    Yanwu opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    The woman in front, alone, sitting in the cold world, turned into a sculpture, motionless, silver like a waterfall, like falling for nine days, and fixed at that moment. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Qin Lin took one step forward, a drop of tears fell, and then took another step forward. Tears were like beads on a broken line. In the third step, he was already in tears and staggering. Other book friends were Watching:..


    With the cultivation of the king, I don''t know how the girl came here.


    Qin Lin''s tears blurred his sight and twisted his heart.


    Ninety years ago, she had been sitting here, waiting for herself.


    But. What were you doing then?


    In the world of the cave, you don''t hear anything outside the window and immerse yourself in practice.


    So much time, I forgot her existence. I had no idea that she was suffering here. And turned into a ten thousand year old ice sculpture.


    The fairy knelt in front of the ice sculpture and cried. He stretched out his little hand and wanted to touch the ice sculpture, but he didn''t dare to touch it. The ice sculpture broke.


    In the ice sculpture, the woman''s eyes are closed and her long eyelashes are clearly visible.


    With a trace of bright sadness on her face, she held a red sapling in her left palm.


    There was no life on her, colder than the iceberg.


    Qin Lin knelt down in front of the ice sculpture and clenched his fists. On the ice, looking up at the sky, tears flowed.


    Didn''t they say they were all right? Why didn''t they have any breath of life?


    Frozen for 90 years. Is there any hope of survival?


    Shenqian, an evil saint, has fallen down half a day away from the rear. How can Xu Hui, chiying and Ling be safe in this ice for 90 years?


    Even Yanwu, a neurotic person, was silent and clenched his fist.


    Why is a restricted area called a restricted area?


    Forced into the restricted area, but as a last resort, who will come in and go so far..


    "Come out, come out, didn''t you say they were all right? Why did this happen?" Qin Lin angrily scolded the sky and was devastated. He beat the earth with a clang.


    Ice is harder than magic weapons and indestructible.


    On the Lingtai of the soul sea, the red girl didn''t see anyone. Qin Lin was very helpless and didn''t know what to do. He looked around as if he was looking for help.


    Suddenly, he climbed to Xu Hui''s right hand.


    She stretched out one of her scallion like fingers, which was her index finger. She kept pointing to the ground and lit it in the snow.


    Ice Valley snows all year round, but the accumulation is always only half a foot thick.


    Qin Lin planed and accumulated, revealing four words on the snow.


    "On the water side."


    The handwriting was written by purplish blood. I don''t know how many years later, it is still bright as before.


    On the water side, what do you mean?


    Qin Lin leaned on the ground with his hands in a holding shape, as if he wanted to hold the four words, helpless in his eyes.


    "There are two sisters in law?" Yanwu also saw these four words and reminded him.


    Qin Lin was stunned and immediately understood something.


    Prophet Xu Hui, is this a hint of the location of chiying and Ling?


    "Open it for me!"


    Suddenly, Qin Lin roared and divine power came. A real world shrouded the ice Valley, rumbling and suppressing the four sides. Other book friends were Watching:.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the world of divine power came, Qin Lin opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the ice Valley world, the environment is bad, and it is very difficult for the divine power world to come. The magic weapon in the real world of Yanwu can''t even be urged here.


    Otherwise, with the protection of the real world, the four of them won''t work so hard. Shen Qian still fell behind and couldn''t move forward.


    There are many forks in the ice valley. The red woman only said that if you walk along the main road for a few days, everything will be known naturally.


    Xu Hui wrote these four words to imply the location of chiying and Ling.


    If it was on the main road, maybe she wouldn''t have to hint like that.


    Qin Lin may have guessed the context. Xu Hui and the fairy were separated, but she saw a corner of the future. She found this to find chiying and Ling and left instructions for him.


    She is not omnipotent, can only do this, and even brought herself in.


    "On the water side, where there is water..." Qin Lin once again built the world. Only in this way can he find red shadow and Ling in the ice valley with visibility of less than 100 meters.


    In his own field, Qin Lin knows everything.


    As long as the field goes, everything has a panoramic view.


    "Poof ~"


    Qin Lin vomited blood again, but the divine power world came successfully and slowly extended, ten miles, hundred miles


    In this process, Qin Lin suffered from mouth and nose bleeding, and even seven orifices bleeding in the end. It was very sad.


    But he didn''t give up and continued to search.


    Icebergs, ice fields, ice valleys, caves... Don''t miss a place to explore.


    The little fairy stopped crying, took off and wiped Qin Lin''s face with blood.


    She knows that people like dad are real men.


    For their own women, you can kneel, cry, or die.


    In order to find chiying and Ling, he did everything.


    "Poof ~" Qin Lin, who was closing his eyes and constantly bleeding in his eyes, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and shouted: "water, I see water, in..."


    Before he finished, he fell to the ground, bleeding from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    "Dad..." the little fairy''s face was covered with Qin Lin''s blood, holding Qin Lin''s head and crying.


    Yanwu looked at Qin Lin with complex eyes. He peeped into some of Qin Lin''s past, but he didn''t know Qin Lin very well.


    It''s not unreasonable that so many "goddesses" are willing to follow him.


    In order to find the bodies of two almost dead women, he did not hesitate to take risks. He worked so hard that he didn''t know whether he would die.


    "I saw the water, but I haven''t seen them yet..." Qin Lin murmured, "help me up, I have to find them."


    The little fairy cried and shook her head. She was reluctant to let Qin Lin work so hard.


    Qin Lin looked at Yanwu.


    "My husband does something and doesn''t do something. I support you." Yanwu sighed and pulled Qin Lin up from the arms of the fairy.


    .


    ()

 Chapter 539

    .


    In Da Yanfei''s flight, a figure ran and stumbled in the valley. Next to him was a young man with blond hair


    The main road of ice Valley is very wide, at least a hundred miles wide, and the main road forks out, and the path inserted into the mountain stream is very narrow, and the widest place is a mile


    Under the pressure, there was no human shadow in the vast white world, except Qin Lin and Yanwu


    "Brother, let''s slow down and don''t worry." Yanwu didn''t know how many times he fell, but he still got up and continued to run


    Qin Lin has found the location of chiying and Ling


    The little fairy could no longer move forward and stood by Xu Hui


    Qin Lin was seriously injured, but the potential for outbreak was amazing. He walked fast and hardly touched the ground


    Yanwu is the overlord. There is no doubt about his physique. He is strong and can persist. So he followed Qin Lin


    The location of chiying and Ling is only more than 300000 li away from Xu Hui, but the road is very complex, and the journey must be at least millions of Li


    In less than half a day, Qin Lin, covered with blood, finally came to a small plain


    It''s a small plain, but it''s only a few hundred miles around


    In the center of the plain, there is a small lake


    The small lake is only more than ten miles wide, and the surrounding view is very wide, because there is no snow nearby


    Although it doesn''t snow, it''s several times colder here than elsewhere


    Through the snowy area, the sight suddenly opens up, which makes people seem to enter the ice cellar, stiff and difficult to walk


    "Ah ~"


    As soon as he crossed the snow area and saw the scene ahead, Qin Lin roared sadly


    Previously, though he had seen this scene from the perspective of the divine world, he really came here. Seeing them, Qin Lin still couldn''t help mourning


    A few miles away from the edge of the lake where even the king can freeze to pieces, beautiful girl soldiers in exquisite armor stand in the ice and snow, as if they had existed since ancient times. They hold a woman in their hands


    The beautiful girl held the girl. Her hands could not fall into the air, and her head could not fall back. Her long hair fell and danced in the cold wind


    All this has been fixed, and they have already turned into ice sculptures


    The beautiful girl''s eyes are stubborn. The tears are not dry. It seems that she was trying to move towards the lake


    The two women were covered with blood and frozen 90 years ago


    Their armour was broken and their flesh and blood were blurred. It is conceivable that they experienced a great war 90 years ago


    Qin Lin was so angry that he rushed to the two women and cried bitterly with the ice sculpture in his arms


    Yanwu was more silent


    There was no consolation. The amazing women fell into the ice Valley one after another, which undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to Qin Lin


    Ling embraces the red shadow and turns it into an ice sculpture, which is filled with sadness in the earth, like the pain of being split, almost suffocating


    Qin Lin can guess the original context. Chiying majored in the law of water. It''s good for her to enter the ice valley


    As the main force in the fight with Dharma God, she was the most seriously injured


    There is a law in the alien world. Burning can achieve a short speed. Ling escapes into the ice valley with a seriously injured and dying red shadow


    The power of the lake''s water law is of great benefit to the red shadow. Ling came here for this purpose


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t get to the lake and was exhausted a few miles away


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Qin Lin''s sword of fusion law appeared in his hand, one sword at a time, cutting through the ice under Ling''s feet


    The ice was as hard as a magic weapon. Qin Lin only chiseled a crack less than a finger


    Yanwu hurried to help. He knew what Qin Lin thought


    A few hours later, Qin Lin took Ling and chiying on his back and walked towards the way he came


    No matter how powerful the law of lake water is, it is useless to the red shadow


    There was no life on her and Ling, and their vitality disappeared


    "Our family will be reunited again." Qin Lin trudged back with a trace of softness in his cold eyes


    Yanwu guards around Qin Lin to prevent him from falling


    A day later


    Qin Lin and Yan Wu return to the ice Valley again, and the little fairy has been frozen in Xu huihuai and is about to turn into an ice sculpture


    Qin Lin''s nose is another sour place where life disappears


    "The tree of heaven and the water of the soul sea can''t kill me, Qin Lin. your small world can''t take my family''s life. The five elements get together, and the two bodies work together to make me go up against the sky." Qin Lin roared. Suddenly, a force came


    Yanwu''s face changed slightly. He was most familiar with this power


    Qin Lin is borrowing the power of separation


    The sequelae of this secret skill is too great. Yanwu won''t use it until the moment of life and death crisis


    The damage is too big, only a little less than the damage of being destroyed


    Qin Lin''s five element separation has been meditating in the holy world of Isra


    When calculating the universe, he only spent more than ten years in latent training


    It has been hundreds of years since Israelite spirit accelerated his time


    For hundreds of years, the separation of the five elements has already reached the realm of the saint, and it is the saint of the five elements


    The five elements continue to grow. To say who has the most tenacious vitality, it is the saint of the five elements


    Even if the master of the incomplete five elements is not as tenacious as the saint of the five elements


    "Is it worth it?"


    On the holy mountain of the Islamic world, beside Qin Lin''s five elements, a gorgeous woman appears. She looks like a perfect nickname, very beautiful


    The five elements split up. [,!] the noise was sensed by the spirit of the god world of Isra, so he showed up and had a look


    "Worth it!"


    The five elements separated, pale, exhausted and drowsy


    The spirit didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t ask anything. His voice was much more emotional than that year: "go to sleep and wake up in a few years."


    In the ice valley


    Qin Lin was full of life. He became a giant nine meters high. He grabbed the fairy in his arms and shrouded the five elements of life


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Qin Lin knelt down and cut the ice under Xu Hui


    "Yanwu, help me find a cave and I''ll take them." Qin Lin said to Yanwu expressionless as he chiseled ice


    Yanwu nodded. He was usually nervous, but he didn''t lose his chain at the critical moment and went back to explore the cave


    The ice Valley is too big and the view is blocked. Some caves are hidden and difficult to find


    When Qin Lin picked up Xu Hui, Yanwu came back


    "Brother, just follow me." Yanwu led Qin Lin back


    In the ice and snow, they walked for an hour before entering a cave


    The temperature inside the cave is much warmer than that outside. There is no snow or ice. It is as mild as in other parts of the battlefield


    "Shadow mother, Ling mother..." the little fairy woke up and saw red shadow and Ling, and cried miserably


    All three mothers lost signs of life and became ice sculptures


    "Dad, you must kill the Dharma God," cried the little fairy, stepping on the starry sky and suffering for decades. Among many mothers, she has the deepest feelings with three mothers


    "Yes." Qin Lin''s voice was very low, but the firmness and killing intention contained in his tone could be heard and felt by anyone


    .

 Chapter 540

    .


    For ten days, Qin Lin was recovering. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test


    In recent days, he consumed a lot, especially forced to build a world of divine power, stimulated his potential, and used the secret skill of borrowing the power of separation, which hurt him seriously.


    The injury of the body is a small matter, and the injury of the soul is difficult to heal at that time.


    These ten days just let him slow down. He is still thousands of miles away from complete recovery. It''s not good without ten or eight years.


    The little fairy has recovered in these two days and is at her peak.


    Yanwu only rested for one day and recovered completely.


    The environment of the cave is very different from that of the ice Valley outside.


    However, ice Valley is really an excellent place to understand the law of water, on the premise that we should stand the cold.


    If you let a king practice in the depths of the ice Valley, let alone enlightenment, it would be good not to freeze to death


    "Dad, we..." the fairy lay on Qin Lin''s lap and saw Qin Lin open her eyes. She looked up and asked with big eyes. She didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Yanwu also looked at Qin Lin and asked in his eyes.


    Qin Lin touched the little fairy''s head. He knew how to cherish it after losing it. Now he is very afraid that his relatives will leave one by one.


    If you don''t let them leave, you can only make yourself stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t worry, wait." Qin Lin closed his eyes and entered the recovery state again.


    In fact, he has been waiting for the red girl to appear while recovering. Unfortunately, the red girl never appeared after waiting for so many days.


    This makes Qin Lin very anxious and helpless.


    Maybe the red girl found that he was more dependent on herself, so she no longer surrounded Qin Lin and simply sank into the soul sea.


    Qin Lin knew that the red girl would not go far. He shouted on the Lingtai many times. It was useless at all.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Lin on the Lingtai. Surprise in your eyes.


    At the horizon of the soul sea, a figure appeared.


    "Red sister."


    Qin Lin was overjoyed. The red girl said that the red shadows were all right.


    Although there is no life on them. But Qin Lin chose to believe what red girl said.


    and. The beautiful woman in the world of the cave also said that the red shadows are all right.


    There''s no reason the two will work together to deceive him. unnecessary.


    "Sister hong must have a way to save them." Qin Lin looked at the figure in the sky.


    However, when the figure approached, Qin Lin opened his mouth and was a little frightened.


    The figure. Not red sister.


    That dress, not red.


    Red is sister Hong''s favorite. She said she only likes red and doesn''t like other colors.


    So that her dress was red all over.


    But the figure, dressed in a long black skirt, fell to his heels. Flying in the wind and sticking to the legs, the slender beautiful legs outline, and even vaguely see the shape of the triangle.


    Qin Lin was nervous. This woman in black dress is not a red woman, but she is also a red woman.


    The two are one.


    Now the side that appears is just a woman in a black skirt.


    Why did she come out?


    Qin Lin was nervous and disappointed. At the critical moment, red sister disappeared and a woman in black skirt appeared.


    He can''t communicate with women in black skirts at all.


    Last time, the black skirt woman ran out by herself, which made it take sister Hong ten years to get back.


    "Wuwu..."


    Before the black skirt woman approached the Lingtai, Qin Lin heard a cry.


    For a time, Qin Lin''s nose was sour. Why did he cry every time he saw her.


    This cry can also infect people. I can''t help crying.


    Not long after, the woman in black skirt boarded the platform.


    At this time, Qin Lin was already crying. Not only the spirit was crying, but also the little fairy outside saw Qin Lin crying like rain.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Don''t cry, you cry, I also want to cry, sobbing..." the fairy hugged Qin Lin and cried.


    Suddenly, there was endless sadness in the cave. Yanwu''s nose was sour and couldn''t help crying.


    "Your family, alas..." Yanwu couldn''t control his tears. Ten days ago, he saw Qin Lin and the fairy crying, but he wasn''t so affected.


    This time I don''t know how, he was infected and shed tears.


    Qin Lin is very uncomfortable on the platform. The black skirt woman will cry to death.


    Clover sways and green lights fly out. It seems that it can''t stand it and is crying.


    Qin Lin is very depressed. Didn''t the beautiful woman in black dress run away crying before? Now why did she run back crying?


    Women are so fickle.


    Not long after, Qin Lin cried and fainted.


    Not only did he cry faintly, but even the little fairy and Yanwu cried down one after another.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Lin was the first to wake up.


    Then Yanwu and the fairy woke up.


    As soon as Yanwu woke up, he ran out of the cave. He was worried that Qin Lin would cry again, so he would rather stay in the ice and snow than go through the process of crying and fainting again.


    This is a shameful thing that is hard to say in my life. I fainted crying.


    Qin Lin woke up and looked around.


    The woman in black skirt disappeared.


    He looked complicated and didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    There''s nothing he can do without sister Hong.


    I can only watch the ice sculpture made of red shadow, Xu Hui and Ling.


    Suddenly.


    In the Lingtai, clover swayed and sent out a wave, communicating with Qin Lin.


    This is the first time it has taken the initiative to communicate with Qin Lin. it doesn''t seem to communicate much with people, so it''s difficult to express its mind clearly.


    It took Qin Lin a long time to understand.


    "What you said is true?" Qin Lin was excited.


    Clover shows that Qin Lin has experienced soul sea disasters, and it is forced to go through disasters on the Lingtai. There is great vitality in his body, which can bring people back to life, open his mind and start a new life.


    The tip of clover is slightly pointed, which means that sister Hong told her before she left to cooperate with Qin Lin to revive chiying and other women.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qin Lin was angry and made himself anxious.


    Clover was wronged and said that if Qin Lin didn''t recover, he couldn''t save them.


    After all, clover is now regarded as the soul of the sea, and it can''t enter the universe.


    Qin Lin wanted to send clover out, but he was in poor condition and couldn''t do it.


    Qin Lin was ashamed to communicate with clover for a long time.


    To save the three women of the red shadow, clover pays a lot.


    Give all three leaves.


    If it hadn''t begun to grow a touch of buds and offered three leaves, it would wither and die of old age.


    Clover comforted Qin Lin. he was very excited about his mental fluctuation. He said that when it grew to nine leaves, it could go down to the Lingtai and take root in the soul sea.


    At that time, it can completely degenerate into a soul sea plant.


    There are few creatures and plants in the soul sea. It is a great creation to become a soul sea plant.


    Now, clover can only extract the magic power evaporated from the soul sea, with little effect.


    "It''s hard for you, thank you." Qin Lin was very excited and solemnly thanked clover.


    Clover pinched and said that without Qin Lin, there would be no it. It''s nothing.


    However, Qin Lin''s divine soul defense will be very poor in the future. It will not help Qin Lin too much for a long time.


    "It''s okay. I''ve been through several soul sea and sky robberies. It''s not easy for spiritual practitioners to hurt me." Qin Lin didn''t care at all.


    Then Qin Lin began to rest again.


    Only when the spirit is in good condition can he send out the leaves of clover and cure them.


    .

 Chapter 541

    Star giant 541: fifteen days passed in a flash.


    Qin Lin opened his eyes. He felt that he had almost rested. At least he could send a leaf of clover out to treat one person.


    "Little fairy, you stay at the mouth of the cave and don''t let anyone disturb me." Qin Lin said to the little fairy.


    The fairy opened her eyes wide and wondered what she wanted Qin Lin to do.


    She has been guarding Qin Lin these days. It''s good to rely on each other. Why do you need to go to the mouth of the cave.


    "I want to save your mother. They can''t be disturbed. If Yanwu comes back from outside, remind him so as not to disturb me." Qin Lin added that Yanwu practices outside these days and comes in occasionally.


    This guy is probably afraid of Qin Lin. he can not only faint himself, but also cry others down.


    At the same time, he really admired Qin Lin. he was a man!


    Being so kind to their women, no wonder it can make them die.


    This is not only because of their strong strength and no personality charm. Even if the strength is strong and the beauty trend is concentrated, it is impossible to be so determined.


    "Save mom..." the fairy''s eyes lit up and was very excited: "Dad, can you really save mom Xu and them?"


    Qin Lin hesitated and nodded heavily.


    The red lady told clover that she could save it, so she must save it.


    The premise is that Qin Lin should be able to send out clover.


    Qin Lin felt that it was impossible for him to send three clovers out at once, but he should have no problem sending one.


    If you can send one piece out, you can naturally send the second piece


    "Don''t worry, with Dad, the three mothers will be fine." Qin Lin promised. He knew that the fairy and Xu Hui had a deep relationship.


    Only together have we experienced adversity. To be a friend of life and death.


    The little fairy and Xu Hui have worked hard all the way, sharing life and death. Naturally, their feelings are deeper than those with red dance.


    "Yes." the fairy was very excited. He hurried to the cave to guard.


    Dad can be reborn against the sky. Those who can become gods and light and dark have walked more than 10 billion light-years in the starry sky without any harm. The little fairy worshipped Qin Lin and was blind.


    This kind of worship is the same as a little daughter''s worship of her father.


    While staring at the vast white ice Valley outside the cave, the little fairy secretly stared at the cave.


    This cave. The shape of the hole is strange, like an ear.


    In the cave, Qin Lin''s eyebrows glowed, overflowing a breath of incomparably pure and terrible life, which seemed to be purer than the life breath of the force of wood law.


    In this universe, the purest breath of life is the force of the law of the wooden dimensional law world.


    The breath of life overflowed from Qin Lin''s eyebrows. The little fairy was stunned for a moment, and her pores were comfortable. It was like a clear spring flowing through her body, but she didn''t know it was flowing from the inside. Or from the outside.


    That feeling is incomparable and can''t be described.


    Qin Lin frowned and looked dignified. When he really wanted to send out clover, he found out how difficult it was.


    Just now, clover picked a leaf and sent it to the soul of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin didn''t feel any weight when he took it, but as soon as he left the Lingtai range, it was extremely difficult to send it to the channel connecting the outside world.


    Like holding a mountain, the spirit of Qin Lin was almost out of breath.


    He had not fully recovered. This forced lift made the soul body want to crack, and the external * * could not survive, followed by the collapse.


    The skin seemed torn and a trace of blood spilled.


    The surprise on the fairy''s face was swept away and replaced by deep worry.


    Did dad save his mother to sacrifice himself?


    If not, it will cause great damage to yourself.


    The little fairy was nervous, but she couldn''t stop it. She was relieved that your mothers were so kind to Qin Lin. it was worth it.


    Because Qin Lin went through fire and water for them.


    Both sides have deep feelings. Such a couple only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals.


    What if you don''t become a God? As long as you have this feeling, you will be more happy than being lonely and suffering alone in God''s long and eternal years.


    Rustle


    Outside the cave came the sound of snow trampling, and the little fairy suddenly woke up.


    Looking around, Yanwu is walking back with fog and water.


    He was practicing near the entrance of the cave, but he was surprised by the breath of life overflowing from Qin Lin''s eyebrows.


    Like cooking in the kitchen, people on the road outside the yard smell the smell.


    Yanwu is attracted by this "fragrance".


    "Shh!" the little fairy raised a finger and motioned Yanwu to whisper.


    Yanwu''s face is slightly thin, with yellow hair, which makes him look malnourished.


    "This guy..." Yanwu looked in the hole and saw the vision in Qin Lin''s eyebrows. He couldn''t help but stay.


    Qin Lin gives people the feeling that he is so mysterious. There are all kinds of new things emerging one after another.


    At this time, Qin Lin''s eyebrows suddenly shed blood. It seems that he can''t bear the grass leaf. The channel collapses and his frontal bone hurts. It seems that he is about to burst.


    Qin Lin clenched his teeth. If he gave out this blade of grass in a complete state, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    But now the spirit is unstable, and the divine power gathers but does not coagulate. He can''t protect the passage. The frontal bone seems to be constantly hit by a heavy hammer. The pain is incomparable, and he almost faints.


    "If you send it out, you can bring the little sister back to life alone." Qin Lin''s eyes were dim and almost couldn''t see anything, but his eyes were firm and bitten blood at all.


    In just a moment, he became a bloody man.


    Flesh and blood are involved and can''t withstand that tear.


    There is the will of clover on the grass leaves. It dare not rush out of the eyebrow channel of Qin Lin.


    Because if Qin Lin can''t bear it and the channel collapses, he will have no way.


    This is a channel connecting the soul of the soul sea and * *. If the channel is gone, the soul can only die old on the Lingtai and can no longer see everything in the universe.


    "Out!"


    Suddenly, Qin Lin gave a low cry, and a piece of grass leaf the size of a little finger rushed out of his eyebrow.


    "Poof ~"


    A blood hole appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, which was very shocking.


    The little fairy looks pale, and Yanwu''s face changes greatly.


    There is a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow. Isn''t it similar to being killed?


    This guy is too cruel to himself. He wants to change his life.


    After watching for so long, Yanwu probably guessed that Qin Lin was trying to save the red shadow.


    So exuberant, pure vitality, not to save people, what else can it do.


    "Dad..." after the grass leaves flew out, Qin Lin sat around and fell down with a bang. The eyebrows were still bleeding. The little fairy ran back to the cave in panic.


    Yanwu hurried in.


    "Save them." before Qin Lin fainted, he didn''t forget to charge clover.


    After the grass leaves flew out of the eyebrows of Qin Lin, they circled in the cave. It was choosing one person for treatment.


    The sacrifice of clover is great. A blade of grass is its life.


    To save a man, you have to sacrifice his life.


    Who to save first?


    The clover flitted over the three women, such as the red shadow.


    Star giant 541:


    108. Www. book108¡£ Com more

 Chapter 542

    Hovering over the red shadow and other three women for a moment, the clover stayed above Ling''s head, and the green leaves scattered a little green light.


    The green light seems to be inexhaustible, falling bit by bit, dense, all falling into Ling''s body, especially her eyebrows, absorbing countless green lights.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of ice breaking came.


    The little fairy was holding Qin Lin in her coma. She looked up and was surprised and happy to see the scene.


    Mother Ling is full of vitality. I don''t know whether it is the vitality of green leaves or mother Ling.


    In short, it is full of vitality and pervades the whole cave.


    Although clover is mainly used to cure Ling, Ling is connected with the red shadow, causing the ice on the red shadow to break and melt slowly.


    The blood hole in Qin Lin''s eyebrow center is slowly repaired under the strong vitality of the cave.


    "Good, good, good..." the blood hole disappeared, leaving only a small scar. Qin Lin woke up with excitement on his face and struggled to sit up.


    Be sure to succeed!


    Qin Lin was excited and nervous.


    "The Lingtai passage is almost completely closed. It''s hard to open it." Clover sent an obscure spiritual wave to Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s body was trembling. Before he said anything, the clover sent out a mental wave to comfort him. It was not difficult to open it.


    It''s just a leaf that is troublesome and can completely transform people. If it is used to save people, it can''t make the rescued people achieve the transformation effect.


    "It''s good if you can cure it. We''ll talk about other things later." Qin Lin communicated with clover. He didn''t care so much. Life is here. There are infinite possibilities.


    Soon, Ling''s ice melted completely and she was wet. The skin is not a wound. It''s snow-white. It doesn''t look like a person who has been frozen for more than 90 years.


    She seems to have just come down from the battlefield, and others can vaguely feel her indomitable war intention and murderous spirit.


    You can imagine what kind of battle she had experienced at the beginning.


    Ling''s ice was lifted, and the red shadow followed, and her hair dripped. There was a faint caress on Jiao''s face, but her closed eyes made her look very quiet.


    A quiet woman. It always makes people feel distressed.


    Yanwu was stunned. From Qin Lin''s past, he saw red shadows.


    Red shadow is one of the two women who attract him most. It''s a pity. It was arched by Qin Lin.


    After all, spies are not cosmic spirits. I can''t know all. Yanwu just sees some of Qin Lin''s past.


    In his opinion, the women related to Qin Lin who attracted him were all arched by Qin Lin.


    "You don''t have to let her know if you like someone, let alone be together. Who invented this and poked my tears." Yanwu turned and went to the cave in a daze. I don''t want to look at these women any more.


    The more you see, the more sad you are.


    Qin Lin got up and took the red shadow from Ling''s hand.


    "* * life has been restored. Now start to help her get through the channel connecting Lingtai and * *." the leaf of clover is still bright, and the countless green lights scattered do not seem to consume much energy.


    Qin Lin nodded, put down the red shadow and stared at Ling tightly.


    "Whew!"


    The grass leaves moved, turned into a light and rushed into Ling''s eyebrows.


    Qin Lin was so nervous that he held his breath.


    At the center of Ling''s eyebrows, there is a channel. The barrier is crystal like a crystal wall. At the end of the channel, there is a vast ocean.


    That is the origin of the soul sea, the soul sea continent, the heaven and the three thousand universe.


    Ling''s spirit sat cross legged on the platform. Suddenly she saw a leaf appear and was stunned.


    The grass leaves opened up blocked channels and almost exhausted their energy. After entering the Lingtai, they broke into light and rain, enveloping Ling''s spirit.


    Suddenly, Ling''s thin and weak spirit was radiant again and her vitality revived.


    She has been sitting on the platform alone for 90 years, facing the soul sea every day. Because her contact with the flesh body is broken, she can no longer absorb the power of the soul sea, and her spirit withers very quickly.


    In order to slow down the time to the end, she mostly let herself go into unconsciousness.


    At this time, Ling''s vitality fully recovered, the unity of soul and flesh, and her body was paralyzed.


    Qin Lin quickly helped her down.


    Not long after, Ling''s eyebrow world disappeared and her eyes lit up.


    Her eyes turned a few times in confusion and flickered suddenly.


    "Qin..." Ling stared: "is it really you?"


    Ling couldn''t believe it. She saw herself lying in the arms of a teenager.


    The young man''s face is so familiar, engraved in the bottom of his heart, as well as his breath and taste, which will be unforgettable forever.


    The figure who uses the forbidden art to gather the power of countless stars in the universe and fight for the race is indomitable and indelible.


    Ling reached out and wanted to touch Qin Lin''s face, but she found herself powerless.


    Qin Lin''s eyes were wet and he grabbed Ling''s cold hand and put it on his face.


    "It''s so warm..." Ling Jiao''s face is like a flower, with a smile, sweet and happy. She whispered to herself, "although it''s another dream, this dream is more real than ever. I really don''t want to sleep. When I sleep, I will dream and wake up very sad. If I don''t sleep, I won''t last long. I want to see Qin, Xiao Qi and everyone again..."


    Ling said to herself, tears fell and closed her eyes again.


    Qin Lin couldn''t help choking. The girl didn''t believe the facts and thought she was dreaming.


    "This is not a dream..." Qin Lin stroked Ling''s pretty face and said softly.


    "This annoying guy will bully me if he deceives me..." Ling still closed her eyes, showed her little daughter''s state, turned over and wanted to sleep in a comfortable position.


    Qin Lin grinned.


    The man is all right. He''s saved.


    The little fairy climbed over from Xu Hui, with a long lost childlike smile on her little face.


    "Dad, mother Ling is really awake." the little fairy looked at Qin Lin excitedly with big eyes, but her little hand touched Ling''s smooth thigh and couldn''t put it down.


    Ling''s war armour is really exquisite. It only covers the main * * parts of her body. Naturally, her waist and thighs can be seen at a glance.


    Ling was shocked. She instinctively explored her hand and grabbed the fairy''s hand.


    She has a strong sense of self-protection.


    "Little devil." when she saw that it was a fairy, Ling gasped and stared at Mei Mou. She thought she had been molested. It was just a fairy.


    This little guy has learned from Xiao Qi for a long time.


    "Mother Ling, hee hee." the fairy stretched out another hand and stroked Ling''s thigh.


    "Want to be beaten? No big or small." Ling ordered the fairy''s glittering forehead.


    Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Is this still a dream?


    It doesn''t feel like it at all.


    She turned her head and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin is smiling and looking at her with love in his eyes.


    "Qin......" Ling was excited and her voice trembled.


    Qin Lin''s smile is still so pure, like returning home. All the killings are gone forever, only strong family affection.


    "Ling, I''m coming." Qin Lin''s eyes are full of warmth.


    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 543

    .


    "Isn''t it really a dream?" Ling''s face was full of tears. No matter how brave and brave, no matter how hard a woman was, she also had a soft and gentle side. fqxsw.com


    "It''s not a dream. The fairy and I are looking for you in the ice valley." Qin Lin touches Ling''s pretty face. She looks very weak and the temperature on her face is still cold.


    Ling''s cold and soft hands are still young when climbing Qin Lin, but she has a firm face. Years don''t seem to leave any trace on his face. He killed nine days all the way, and years can''t stop him.


    "Qin, Qin..." a moment later, Ling suddenly cried, hugged Qin Lin and kept calling Qin Lin.


    This man is the mainstay of their family. Without any of them, we can''t lose him.


    Before departure, everyone had this tacit understanding and idea in their hearts.


    Si ruo''s meaning is more obvious. When the four women go on the road, even if none of them can come back, they should bring him back safely.


    "It''s so tangled." outside the cave, Yanwu frowned and whispered, "why? I really want to rob, but it seems difficult to rob. More importantly, our four gods take unity as the purpose. Once any betrayal is found, there will be nine tribes in a row."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ice valley.


    Big mountains towered into the sky, shrouded in clouds, towering ancient trees and lush green.


    On a big mountain, several soldiers sat on the ground and enjoyed a table of good wine and food.


    Push the cup and change the lamp. The aroma of wine floats all over the mountain. The rare game is full of color, smell and taste, which makes people''s appetite open.


    "Come and go, the bloody days are very exciting, and it''s always boring to practice. It''s a pleasure in life to drink in your spare time." a strong, topless young man held a wine glass. Propose another drink.


    This kind of wine can intoxicate people if you drink too much.


    Practitioners are also human beings. fqxsw.com


    Man generally refers to all living creatures, whether they are born flesh and blood. Or rock, plant life. All belong to the category of "people".


    "I''ve been waiting for ten days. It''s really boring. Drinking helps to cheer up." another young man echoed.


    His arrogance was hidden in his eyebrows, but it was Ao Huang, the defeated general of Qin Lin.


    Others raised their glasses one after another, very forthright. Drink it up.


    "Aohuang, are you still accepting the inheritance of the Dharma God? How long will it take to come out?" a woman put down her glass and asked aohuang with a smile.


    Aohuang''s pride rose again. His real body had been inherited by the Dharma God in the cave palace, but he separated a wisp of incarnation to walk on the battlefield.


    Not only him, but also di Qing.


    Some time ago. Diqing and yingsha, the second-class four people Qin Lin met, didn''t come from the real body.


    Their five Dharma gods are still receiving inheritance.


    The land of inheritance, how can you come out as soon as you go in.


    It is the most suitable place for Dharma practice. There are secrets to the extreme of any law.


    How to make full use of the pure law and how to combine it with the field of dimensional law are displayed for the cultivation of Dharma God.


    "A hundred years." Ao Huang smiled.


    "A hundred years!"


    People envy that such places, like the heavenly ladder, are the holy land of practice.


    Moreover, the effect is better than the ladder.


    Because there are secrets and experiences of practicing the law


    In the universe, some news has been revealed. The way after God, its practice is still closely related to the law.


    Some are even based on laws.


    The better the foundation, the greater the potential in the future.


    "A hundred years on the battlefield, in fact, ten thousand years." Ao Huang was slightly proud.


    "What? Ten thousand years."


    Several people marveled that the treatment of Dharma God was really unusual.


    "When I come out, I should be able to reach the same level with you." Ao Huang is full of confidence, which is equivalent to practicing on the ladder for 10000 years and promoting to the next level. It should be no problem.


    Although the path of practice becomes more and more difficult, people with good conditions will be countless times faster than those with poor conditions.


    "It''s good to be promoted to a higher level. This is the last time we have entered the battlefield. It''s estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to be promoted to another level in the future." a tall and thin young man sighed.


    They are almost ten thousand years old.


    "Yes, after the age of 10000, the family can''t tilt its resources. It all depends on ourselves," someone said.


    Ten thousand years old is the best age for cultivation. The rules of the universe show that only ten thousand year old soldiers can enter the battlefield of Tianjiao.


    "The guy inside should be him." Ruda, a strong young man with bare upper body, looked at the ice valley. It was white and snowy all year round. At first glance, it looked like fog.


    No one can see the scene inside, even if there is a heavenly eye.


    Hearing Ruda''s words, there was a trace of resentment and bitterness in aohuang''s eyes.


    "It''s arrogant to prepare the red list. Brothers and sisters, you still need to take action at that time. I''m afraid he has come out before I come out. I can''t avenge myself." aohuang said to the three men and three women at the table.


    "Don''t worry, prepare the people on the red list. All six of us are fighting. It depends on who is quick." tall and thin young dro smiled.


    Another woman with thick lips also said, "you men should know how to be humble. It''s not easy for us to be women. If we still want to have children, we can''t stop bleeding. At least once every ten or twenty years."


    Several men were embarrassed and dared not speak.


    Suqi is tough and has a feminine tone, but the content has no lady style and dares to say anything.


    After female practitioners embark on the path of practice, especially some natural flesh and blood creatures, such as women on earth, although they do not bleed once a month, they generally take the initiative to bleed once in more than ten or twenty years.


    Otherwise, this is to have a dead queen, and it will be difficult to breed offspring in the future.


    "Sister Sookie has a point. Let us three women do it. You''re on the side... Let''s just do three moves. There''s not much else. After the three moves, he''s still alive. You can do it." another girl like woman said, agreeing with Sookie very much.


    Ruda, who was eating meat, had to nod.


    A team with women is not perfect.


    Men and women are not tired of working together. That''s for lower body animals.


    To fill up, which man is still rare.


    "That''s right. To deal with people who don''t respect our divine domain, we only need to send out female soldiers. Send out your male soldiers, they are not qualified." Sookie flattered three men, including drow, which greatly satisfied their vanity and belittled the barbarians outside the divine domain.


    Qin Lin in the ice Valley didn''t know that a team of overlords had followed his approximate position exposed because he was on the red list and came outside the valley to wait for him to come out.


    At this time, he was excited and tired after life and death.


    It''s too hard to send out a blade of grass.


    And he''s not completely healed.


    .

 Chapter 544

    .


    Ice valley.


    In the vast white world, there are snowflakes all over the sky, the temperature is extremely cold, and the king can''t step in an area.


    In the cave, Ling woke up and sat aside to recover quickly.


    Qin Lin was hurt and was trying to recover.


    Because chiying and Xu Hui are still waiting for his treatment, the longer it takes, the more difficult it will be.


    "Xiaoqing, save Xu Hui first this time. Her level is relatively low." Qin Lin told clover while absorbing the power of the soul sea to repair the soul.


    At this time, clover is not a real clover.


    It has only two leaves, and the other bud is not a leaf at the moment.


    "Qin Lin..." a wave came from the clover, and the information content stunned Qin Lin.


    It said that Xu Hui was difficult to treat, because when she saved Ling, she found the red sapling in Xu Hui''s hand.


    "Red saplings? What''s that?" Qin Lin asked.


    Clover explained that it was the root of Xu Hui''s coming here.


    If Xu Hui were still the king, she would not have come here without this red sapling.


    It''s the protection of red saplings to drive out the cold for her before she can get here.


    Clover shows that to cure Xu Hui, a lot of energy may be captured by red saplings.


    Red sapling has no wisdom, but it will instinctively seize energy and repair itself, because it has not completely died and still has vitality, but turns into a seed and hides deep.


    "Can''t you stop it?" Qin Lin frowned, a little uneasy.


    Clover shows that its leaves are separated. Some can''t help themselves, such as a boat in the rough waves.


    That''s why it asked not to be disturbed before. Once disturbed. It''s in trouble.


    Qin Lin stared at the red sapling in Xu Hui''s left palm and was surprised. Now he found that the red sapling was rooted in Xu Hui''s palm and integrated with her.


    It''s even more troublesome. You can''t separate if you want to.


    Qin Lin suddenly felt that a prophet like Xu Hui. It''s really terrible to see the past and predict the future.


    Unfortunately. Such prophets are very few in number, no more than those in the realm of God and Dharma God.


    In particular, the great prophet can decide the rise and fall of a Protoss. It is even more difficult to appear.


    It is said that. The four gods in the starry sky have been immortal after the disappearance of the gods, and their prophets have made great efforts from generation to generation.


    Otherwise, it is unimaginable that such an ancient Protoss can survive even now because its pillars have fallen, so there are so many enemies.


    However, the lives of their prophets were extremely short. Because there are too many deduction times and the relationship is important. Autophagy is extremely serious, and most of them will not live long.


    In an ancient Protoss, even if there is only a prophet of star rank, his status is much higher than that of a God.


    God is a great general, and the prophet is a military master.


    Generals can replace them, but military divisions can''t.


    Qin Lin looked at Xu Hui tenderly. The girl had a silver head, frozen in the snow, her face was clearly visible, and her bright sadness was faint.


    A prophet without race, or a wandering prophet, is very terrible.


    For example, Xu Hui can foresee the future, find red saplings to protect himself, and even give Qin Lin guidance to find chiying and Ling.


    Xu Huiruo abandons others and only cares about herself. Her achievements exceed her imagination.


    Where there is treasure, where there is opportunity, as long as she is willing to deduce, she can get it.


    "Is the prophet terrible?" suddenly, Qin Lin''s look changed, because the red girl didn''t know when she returned to the Lingtai.


    In the Lingtai, I saw the red girl sitting beside the Lingtai with her little bare feet.


    The ghost of Qin Lin walked past.


    With the red girl in Qin Lin''s heart, Qin Lin is much more secure.


    The red woman knew more about Qin Lin than Qin Lin herself and said with a smile, "are you very happy?"


    Qin Lin nodded quickly. If clover hadn''t listened to the instructions of the red girl and took the initiative to tell it, he still didn''t know how to save them.


    "Sister Hong, have you been back before?" Qin Lin asked cautiously. The crying of the woman in black dress made him tremble.


    The red girl looked puzzled: "I''ve been back? What do you mean?"


    Qin Lintou explained, "I saw sister black skirt some time ago."


    The red girl was stunned and turned to lower her head with a gloomy face.


    Qin Lin''s heart jumped: "red sister..."


    For a long time, the red woman sighed: "Qin Lin, my situation has not improved, but it is getting worse and worse."


    Qin Lin was surprised. He always thought that sister Hong was gradually recovering.


    "Sister Hong, what happened to you?" Qin Lin asked with concern.


    The red girl waved her hand: "don''t ask, it''s not time." then she looked up again and looked at the setting sun in the sky.


    "Qin Lin, I don''t know when she will come out. Maybe next time she runs around, I can''t find the way back, so we''ll say goodbye forever." the red girl looked at the setting sun and said sadly.


    Qin Lin was stunned. It was so serious.


    Suddenly, the red girl said with a smile, "if I can''t find the way back, I''ll go to the soul sea continent until you return to your true self. Maybe you came to the soul sea continent before me at that time. I can''t wait until 18000 centuries."


    Qin Lin stared. An era is 100 million years of the earth. How long will it take for 18000 eras.


    "Is it that far?" Qin Lin was shocked.


    The red girl smiled: "what do you think? The soul sea is so big that I don''t know if anyone can see the end. I''ve only heard of the continent where I''m the only one in the soul sea. I haven''t heard of anything else."


    "OK." Qin Lin had nothing to say.


    Half a month after recovery.


    Qin Lin began to send out clover. In fact, with his current injury, he can''t send out clover.


    After all, when Qiang walked so far, he used to borrow the secret of separation, which hurt him a lot.


    Chiying and Ling could walk to the lake, mainly because of the riots caused by the law in their bodies at that time.


    Fighting with the Dharma God, the power of the Dharma was chaotic, and the blood gas rushed to the sky. The potential was stimulated, and the two women could barely walk to the edge of the lake.


    After half a month''s rest, we can continue to send clover because the red girl agreed to do it.


    She can''t interfere in the universe, but it''s no problem to help Qin Lin send out clover.


    The grass leaves rushed out of Qin Lin''s eyebrows, and the green light fell. This time, there was no serious wound in his eyebrows, like someone pierced his forehead on the spot.


    The grass leaves were bright, and the rich vitality disappeared into the red shadow body, and her rigid body quickly softened.


    "Whew!"


    The grass leaves rush into the red shadow eyebrows to dredge the channel of soul and flesh.


    The soul sea world appeared, lightning and thunder, and the grass leaf acted against the sky, which almost led to the soul sea disaster.


    Qin Lin was startled. If there was a soul sea disaster at this time, how could the red shadow resist it.


    Fortunately, the natural disaster did not form and soon dissipated.


    The red shadow''s eyelashes trembled, and Qin Lin was ecstatic and stood aside.


    Not long after, the goblin slowly opened her eyes. Her autumn eyes were like water, very moving, as if the whole world had become beautiful as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "Little sister..." Qin Lin was so excited that he was unable to express his feelings of recovery, which was better than his own mood after his original resurrection.


    (to be continued.) U

 Chapter 545

    .


    "Pa ~"


    The red shadow opened her eyes and was stunned. She slapped her in the past. It was solid, crisp and loud.


    "Dreaming again?" after beating people, the red shadow rubbed her jade hand, but she still didn''t believe it, because she also tried in her dream. At that time, she felt that her hand was also very painful and woke up in a dream.


    After being slapped, Qin Lin was not angry at all and his face was excited.


    "You''re still so cheap. You have to be a little angry even if you''re beaten by a woman." chiying is dissatisfied.


    When chiying woke up, Qin Lin was too happy. How could he be angry? He was so distressed that he held her jade hand.


    "I don''t forget to eat my mother''s tofu in my dream. Come up quickly. I don''t know I haven''t tasted a man for hundreds of years. Take it easy. Don''t let me feel too comfortable. I''ll wake up. I can''t continue to enjoy it when I wake up." chiying is still so fierce. He lies on the ground, tilts his head and glances at Qin Lin.


    Ling has recovered well at this time. Wen Yan blushes on one side.


    She hasn''t made out with Qin Lin, nor is she as shy as chiying.


    Yanwu has a feeling of despair. This is one of his two favorite goddesses, but he doesn''t know how many times he has been surrounded and forked by the Qin forest.


    That was the past, even if, but now


    He covered his face and ran out of the cave. It was too painful to see.


    "Shadow mother." the little fairy appeared beside the red shadow, pinched the tentacles on her head and looked at the red shadow with a smile.


    The red shadow was stunned and turned his head.


    In the cave, Ling is not far away, with her head down and her ears red.


    Not far away is Xu Hui sitting cross legged on the ground, frozen in the snow.


    "Hmm?" after observing for a while, the red shadow finally focused on Qin Lin.


    The boy is still a little tender, with a firm face and gentle eyes.


    "Isn''t it really a dream?" the red shadow looked confused. A moment later, his eyes glowed: "little guy, come here."


    Qin Lin bent down and picked up the upper part of the red shadow. He grinned and couldn''t say anything.


    Chiying raises her hand. When the fairy thinks her father will be beaten again, chiying gently touches the place where Qin Lin has been beaten.


    "Does it hurt?" the red shadow''s eyes are like a clear spring.


    Qin Lin shook his head and dared not speak. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would burst into tears.


    "Just don''t hurt, just don''t hurt..." the red shadow shrank in Qin Lin''s arms and buried his head. Her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Qin Lin finally couldn''t help it, and tears rolled down.


    He has never seen a red shadow cry. It seems that she can''t cry.


    But at this time, she clung to her clothes with both hands and shook her shoulders.


    Obviously. She couldn''t restrain her excitement and cried.


    Chiying doesn''t know where this is. After many years, she only knows that it''s enough to see this man again.


    long time.


    "Little sister, Xu Hui is as frozen as you and Ling. I''ll save her first." Qin Lin patted chiying Xiang''s shoulder gently.


    The red shadow raised her head, her eyes flushed, nodded, and meimou looked at Qin Lin without blinking.


    "Let''s have a family reunion. Let''s have a family reunion." the little fairy''s tentacles smiled with a red shadow. Very happy.


    Ling over there wondered, "Qin, don''t you need to rest?"


    After Qin Lin woke her up last time, he rested for half a month.


    If you save chiying this time, you can continue to save Xu Hui?


    "No. you can still work hard." Qin Lin went to Xu Hui.


    At that moment, his eyebrows glowed again, and the green light filled the air.


    "Good boy, I''m wearing a green hat again." red shadow''s beautiful eyes stared.


    Qin Lin stumbled. There was more green light.


    "Mom, Dad can''t be disturbed," whispered the little fairy.


    The red shadow hummed and stopped talking.


    "Puff ~"


    The grass leaves pierced Qin Lin''s eyebrows, flew out of the Lingtai and fell over Xu Hui''s head.


    The green light fell from the grass leaves and sprinkled on Xu Hui.


    The glacier melted rapidly, but it did not turn into ice water, but evaporated directly without a trace.


    Qin Lin was a little nervous because clover said that mangrove seedlings might seize vitality.


    Sure enough.


    After the glacier disappeared, the green light poured into Xu Hui''s body, and all the vitality gathered towards the red saplings.


    Qin Lin''s face changed slightly.


    Suddenly, there was a vibration outside the ice valley. It seemed that someone was fighting.


    Yanwu ran back from outside the cave and asked Qin Lin for instructions: "brother, there is something moving in the direction of Shenqian. Someone may be fighting. Do I want to have a look?"


    "Where''s Shenqian?"


    Qin Lin''s face is a little ugly. Why is someone coming into the ice Valley at this time.


    By the way, as the devil on the red list, he is expected to be watched and come in to find him.


    Did Shenqian hide in the cave and be found?


    Qin Lin nodded slightly and motioned Yanwu to have a look.


    Shenqian is his follower. Although the situation over there is not very clear, it''s best to let Yanwu have a look, so as not to make it reasonable if Shenqian doesn''t have an accident.


    Seeing Qin Lin nodding, Yanwu ran out again.


    Grandma, I''m very sad and want to fight. Come on.


    Yanwu is aggressive, full of grievances and resentments. Is it wrong to like a person? Why.


    It may be that the time and place are wrong. Yanwu sighs, is murderous, and his heart is cold. No matter who is in front of him, he has to give vent to Shenqian.


    Because you have to keep cold resistance when you come, and the speed is slow, it''s different when you go back.


    Yanwu almost flew up, smoke under his feet and ran into the ice valley,


    A day''s journey was shortened to more than ten minutes.


    This is like mountain climbing and skydiving. It may take half a day to climb up, jump down and land in less than a minute.


    Of course, the speed of Yanwu is not so fast.


    But almost, with a stomach of resentment, his speed is faster than usual.


    Not long after, he saw a dozen people fighting in the heavy snow.


    Shenqian is impressively among them.


    Originally, in addition to Luda and others who came to the ice Valley, many people also came.


    It''s all for the devil, for the tempting reward.


    Ruda and aohuang were careful and didn''t enter the ice Valley, but some soldiers couldn''t stand it.


    The devil can enter the ice valley. Why can''t they?


    So, groups of people drove into the ice Valley, but eliminated batch after batch.


    After all, he is not a strong king and can''t get here at all.


    Even Shenqian, a saint, fell here at that time.


    These people in front of Yanwu have no kings. They are all overlords or saints.


    "Someone saw you go into the ice valley with the devil and said, where is he?" a blue eyed young man stared at Shenqian coldly.


    Qin Lin''s location showed that he was probably, but after arriving here, the group couldn''t find him.


    This group of people had two teams. At first, they met together and had a scuffle.


    Shen Qian went out of the cave to check the movement and was accidentally found.


    Someone recognized Shen Qian and Qin Lin, so they all targeted her.


    At this time, Shenqian broke one of her arms and bit her teeth.


    The person who dealt with her was the overlord, only hurt but not kill, which made her very angry.


    .

 Chapter 546

    .


    "Bully my teammates and kill them!"


    Yanwu heard the words of the blue eyed youth from a distance, and also saw the situation in front of him. For example, the fierce tiger went down the mountain, roared and swept with sound waves. The heavy snow stopped for a moment, and there was no snow in the front space.


    The sound wave swept, and suddenly, most of the dozen people who were swept screamed, covered their heads, fell to the ground one after another, and their mouths and noses bled.


    Yanwu''s split body is naturally flawed, the spirit has problems, and he is neurotic. However, his split soul cultivation has made rapid progress. In the same level, the spirit attainments belong to the top, which is no less than the overlord spirit cultivation genius who has cultivated for tens of millions of years.


    The path of cultivation, each of which is painstaking, such as secret arts and spiritual cultivation, is enough for ordinary practitioners to study for a lifetime.


    The battlefield is arrogant, but not many people have such high attainments.


    With a roar of Yanwu, the star river was broken, and the snow on the peaks on both sides of the ice Valley fell.


    When the sound wave was sent out, Shenqian was already happy in her heart and looked up.


    Sure enough, it was my own man.


    Yanwu seemed to have a grudge against these people and was angry, which moved Shen Qian. It''s good to have teammates, and they''re too good.


    Can be called a red anger, blood thousands of miles.


    Shen Qian added a few points to Yan Wu''s impression. Although he was awesome in mind, he did give it strength.


    He can separate himself and is a spiritual cultivator.


    These two things alone have made many demons envy and envy.


    This is tantamount to countless lives. Who doesn''t envy it?


    With secret arts, ordinary demons can separate an avatar. Even a few.


    Incarnation can''t practice, and only part of the power of the self.


    "Who are you?" the blue eyed youth said coldly when he saw Yanwu rushing up in anger.


    He is the overlord. Spirit cultivation is not very good, but there is no problem defending against the same level of Yanwu spirit attack.


    The saint level was miserable. They all fell down and fainted briefly.


    The rest of the overlords were also somewhat affected.


    "The one who killed you." a round magic weapon appeared above Yanwu''s head, which was colorful and illuminated for hundreds of miles.


    This is a magic weapon in the real world.


    Not before. But after more than a month''s baptism in binggu, Yanwu has been recognized and can be urged.


    The magic weapon in the field glows. Where the light enveloped, a world came.


    The ice Valley world seems to be wrapped in a green coat. There are bamboo forests on the iceberg and pine waves in the ice valley. And stone forest. One by one.


    Qin Lin has his own divine power world and does not need magic weapons in the real world.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Yanwu said he would give him this magic weapon as a condition to follow. Qin Lin didn''t take it.


    "True world!" the blue eyed youth''s face changed slightly. This magic weapon in this field is too rare.


    The other overlords next to the blue eyed youth also change color. They have the magic weapon of the real world and have the same combat power. Will be completely suppressed.


    Yanwu''s figure crossed the real world and hit it with one punch. Tsunami ape cry, people seem to have come to the beach, heard the ape cry on the cliff and the roar of the sea.


    "Bang!"


    The blue eyed young man only felt a flower in front of him, got a punch on his chest, flew backwards, his blood churned, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.


    What a powerful force. Fortunately, he wears armor. The blue eyed youth is lucky.


    "Have armor?" Yanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m really afraid of death. I wear armor all the time, or in it."


    Ordinary soldiers usually wear their armour exposed or only wear ordinary clothes. There are few blue eyed young people like this.


    Yanwu''s words poked the shame of the blue eyed youth. His face was slightly red and shouted at his teammates: "do it together and kill him."


    Yanwu''s fist is enough to prove his combat effectiveness. The blue eyed youth can''t care that outsiders say he wants to bully the less with more.


    There is nothing you can''t give up before life and death.


    Three of the six overlords beside Blue Mountain are his teammates. Hearing the speech, they offered magic weapons to kill Xiang Yanwu.


    The real world is extremely bound. They try their best to hook the dimensional law world, so that they can barely be suppressed too much, only two layers.


    Otherwise, it will be suppressed for at least three layers.


    The three magic weapons killed Yanwu like a living real dragon, like a hell three headed dog escaping from the abyss, and like a resurrected general in ancient times.


    Yan Wu''s yellow hair danced, and his thin body burst out amazing power. Fearless, he killed the three magic weapons in animal or human form with his bare hands.


    Dang!


    The real dragon roared and tore the sky and the ground with his claws, but he was patted by Yanwu''s palm, turned into a body and inserted into the mountain.


    Dang!


    The fangs of hell''s three headed dog can crush a star. The blood mouth is like a blood pool. Before it can play, it is also punched into the clouds by Yanwu. I don''t know where it has fallen.


    Dang!


    In ancient times, generals looked very brave, but they were like a straw bag. They were vulnerable and kicked out of the sky by Yanwu.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yanwu seems to be malnourished. His thin body is so fierce that he fights with magic weapons with his bare hands.


    They clearly saw that Yanwu had no magic weapon in his hand. It was pure * *.


    Humanoid magic weapon!


    Everyone trembled.


    This constitution is very difficult to cultivate.


    It requires many conditions and many treasures.


    For example, rare metal materials such as Jiutian stars, devil sea and Venus are treasures needed for many body refining mysteries.


    This kind of treasure is needed to cultivate jiuzhuan golden body. It seems that the cultivation of Divine Body secret arts does not need treasure, but it also needs strong light to stimulate gene mutation.


    And the stronger the light, the harder it is to find.


    "How can you practice this constitution within 10000 years old, madder?"


    Blue Mountain and others are angry, and their physique can be compared with magic weapons of the same level, especially those at the overlord level. The treasures they need are very precious, and it takes a long time to cultivate.


    Ordinary people don''t deliberately cultivate the body secret arts at this stage. Even if there are nine turn golden body secret arts in front of them, they won''t cultivate them immediately.


    This Yanwu is so abnormal.


    Yanwu''s thin body looks very strong at this time. He is powerful and powerful.


    However, this is a psychological hint, because his performance just now was too domineering.


    The constitution of Yanwu''s split body is not deliberately cultivated, but he split some gods and souls into a kind of cosmic material when he used his split body secret creation.


    This kind of separate manufacturing has a low success rate, but it has succeeded.


    As a result, the separated body constitution is very strong and no worse than the magic weapon.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Wu''s murderous spirit did not abate. He rushed at a nearby overlord, swung his big fist, and blew it out. The void trembled and almost cracked.


    "Poof!"


    The overlord''s head was blasted on the spot, blood splashed, and his headless body fell to the ground. It was terrible.


    Everyone was shocked. Yanwu was the master in the real world. His speed was incomparable. There was no one in the field. As a result, the overlord couldn''t even escape.


    The difference in combat effectiveness is too great.


    The other team was so frightened that they immediately withdrew and didn''t want to join in.


    Blue mountain looks purple. It''s terrible to meet a pervert.


    The human magic weapon is assisted by the real world. The overlord level Dharma gods should avoid its edge and dare not get close.


    .

 Chapter 547

    .


    Outside the cave where Qin Lin is located, there is heavy snow. It still keeps falling, and there is a vast expanse of white.


    Shortly after Yanwu left, a young woman appeared outside the cave. She was dressed in a white sweater, which seemed to be woven from mink hair. She was snow-white. The whole person was almost integrated with heaven and earth.


    After Yanwu left, the fairy stayed at the mouth of the cave for safety.


    Seeing the woman suddenly appear, she was stunned and her eyes were very alert.


    In the restricted area, you can no longer sense other jade cards. It''s not very strange that young women can appear silently.


    This woman''s head is triangular, pure white and has three eyes. It looks very strange and gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    "Who are you?" the little fairy''s body tightened. Qin Lin''s treatment of Xu Huizheng reached a critical moment and could not be disturbed.


    According to Qin Lin, chiying, Ling and Xu Hui have only one chance. If they miss it, they will be doomed.


    Indeed, clover has only three leaves, and the fourth leaf is thousands of years away from growing.


    At that time, the battlefield had long been closed.


    Before the battlefield is closed, those who cannot go out alive can only stay forever.


    At this time, the vitality of clover was plundered by red saplings. It became very dangerous to treat Xu huiben. There was an unexpected guest, which made the little fairy very nervous.


    Ling was still a little short of full recovery. Seeing the strange appearance of the little fairy, she hurried to the entrance of the cave.


    "What I saw was right." the young woman smiled when she saw Ling coming out.


    Smiling like flowers, it''s fascinating.


    The little fairy and Ling were surprised. They were both natural spiritual practitioners. The spirit was very strong, but they were actually affected by the smile of a young woman.


    Especially the little fairy, who can be said to be the ancestor of spiritual cultivators. She is naturally able to make star soldiers and carry out soul control, but she is also influenced by young women.


    This impact, though minimal. But it is enough to show that the charm of a young woman is extremely strong, and her attainments in the spirit are more than any spiritual cultivator she meets.


    come with evil intent.


    The little fairy and Ling had this idea in their hearts.


    "Is the devil in there?" the young woman chuckled, but she was caught by the fairy and Ling.


    Sure enough, he came to Qin Lin.


    The little fairy and Ling are like great enemies. Qin Lin is a demon, and everyone can feel his approximate position.


    He is in the valley of ice. No one knows, but he can''t determine his specific location.


    "The feeling of controlling fate is really wonderful. Even my peers have been calculated by me." the young woman grinned and showed her black teeth.


    Fairy and Ling are on alert, this young woman. If the teeth were not black, from the aesthetic point of view of human beings, she was a great beauty.


    Unfortunately, a mouthful of black teeth completely destroys the beauty.


    "Control your destiny? Go with me?"


    The fairy and Ling were stunned, and then their heart almost fell out of their throat.


    What a familiar word. Those who dare to say that they can control their destiny, except prophets. Who else dares.


    It was the awakening of Xu Hui''s prophetic ability that they knew that Qin Lin was still alive. Otherwise, they would have been kept in the dark.


    Without Xu Hui''s prophetic ability, it was impossible for the four of them to walk more than 10 billion light-years in the sea of stars in a short span of more than ten years.


    It is even more impossible to find two jade medals and enter the Tianjiao battlefield together before the battlefield is opened.


    In today''s Tianjiao battlefield, there are more than 10 million Tianjiao.


    And the vastness of the universe. Tianjiao within ten thousand years old is more than ten billion.


    Of course, Tianjiao battlefield will not be closed for nearly 900 years, and many Tianjiao will come in later.


    However, if you come in again, it will be 50 million at most.


    Because every time Tianjiao battlefield opens, there will be 50 million places.


    Qin Lin can enter Tianjiao battlefield early. It''s really luck.


    The red shadows were won by Xu Hui''s prophetic ability.


    "That little girl is really terrible. She is clearly the king, but she has deceived me for more than 90 years. Kill her peers and eat their brains, but she can get a lot of abilities from each other." the young woman licked her lips and showed her black teeth.


    The fairy and Ling looked at each other.


    "Kill!"


    The two women have a tacit understanding. The alien world is shrouded. Ling''s soul devouring gun appears in her hand and stabs forward. The black air flow is surrounded. It is the power of the alien world.


    As the overlord, the little fairy instantly turned into a body, and her green tentacles turned into two bayonets. She was sharp and exposed, and hanged the young woman.


    The young woman''s eyes flashed cold, and she hummed coldly, "a saint, a overlord, seek death."


    Her arms turned into soft tentacles, her snow-white skin turned black, engraved with runes and flashing black awns.


    Dang! Dang!


    She clapped a tentacle at the fairy and a soul eating gun at Ling.


    The ferocious little fairy was knocked down by the young woman''s tentacles and hit in place. Snowflakes were flying, revealing the cracked ice.


    Ling''s soul devouring gun was shot away and inserted in the snow in the distance. Clang.


    Soul eating gun is Ling''s newly born thorn tail. Her attack power is not the strongest. Besides, she is only a saint, and the young woman is the overlord.


    How dare you go up Liangshan without three or three.


    The corner of the young woman''s mouth was filled with a sneer. She was a prophet, without racial concern, only for herself. She had countless adventures. She was very top in any aspect of the overlord rank.


    Physique, secret arts, spirits, magic weapons and so on are all displayed, which can scare a group of demons.


    Tentacle is a set of body refining skills she got from countless adventures, which can turn her hands into human magic weapons.


    She was born of a kind of life. Her constitution was not much better than that of ordinary people. Relying on the ability of prophets, she came up step by step and looked up at the sky.


    In the cave, Qin Lin and chiying were very anxious. They also knew that people were coming outside, and even heard the words of a young woman.


    What a terrible prophet. He calculated so well.


    Is Yanwu also calculated to be paid off?


    Originally, everyone thought Xu Hui was terrible, but it was his own person and didn''t feel so deep.


    Now, this prophetic ability is used against themselves, and the feeling is more profound.


    "Don''t worry about anything. It''s important to wake up Xu Hui." chiying knew the importance and asked Qin Lin.


    Then she got up weakly and went to the hole.


    She had just been rescued and had little combat power left.


    Ling had been recuperating for half a month before she could barely make a move.


    Qin Lin is sweating like rain. He is cooperating with clover to treat Xu Hui. He can''t get away. Even if he gets away, his combat power is no higher than that of the overlord''s fairy.


    If the little fairy can''t stop it, he can''t stop it.


    "Sister Hong, what should I do?" in the Lingtai, Qin Lin asked the red girl anxiously.


    The red girl frowned slightly. Qin Lin relied on her too much.


    "I can''t help you watch around all the time, and I can''t do it. You can do it yourself." the red woman couldn''t help.


    Qin Lin was sweating and had only one chance to save Xu Hui.


    If you miss it this time, you''ll never have it again.


    Now, not only the red saplings are destroying the clover, but also people are coming outside to save Xu Hui.


    .

 Chapter 548

    .


    "Sister Hong, please help me." Qin Lin was so worried that he was calculated by the prophet. It was really terrible. It gave people a feeling of desperate.


    He has no way now. He can''t save Xu Hui or help the fairies.


    The red woman looked angry and said angrily: "It''s stupid. Compared with my brother, it''s very different. I''m so angry. The bad weather outside the ice Valley can freeze your gene gate and interfere with the sensitivity of your spirits to control your body, but it can''t be in the cave. The red saplings lack vitality. Won''t you supplement it? You have to supplement it with the vitality of clover. Why do you use so many mana and energy stones to show off?"


    Qin Lin was stunned. Yes, he didn''t think of it.


    After so many days of rest, Qin Lin''s mana has long been replenished, but he can''t replenish it, because the injury is too serious and fundamental.


    Red saplings have no intelligence. It''s estimated that they don''t need much divine power. Don''t you just have energy to provide them?


    "What are you waiting for?" the red girl really wanted to kick Qin Lin off the Lingtai. She was so stupid.


    Qin Linton woke up and quickly opened the door of genes.


    At that time, the majestic mana gushed out, like a real dragon coming to the world, with an appalling breath.


    He didn''t know what kind of mana red sapling needed. He could only instill the power of his four laws into it.


    This irrigation frightened Qin Lin.


    Mangrove seedlings did not refuse to come. They actually swallowed all its mana and drank it very quickly.


    "So terrible." Qin Lin was not surprised by the appetite of red sapling, but that the sapling could eat any mana.


    Practitioners can''t absorb all kinds of mana, and it''s even harder to absorb the mana exclusive to others.


    Not everyone can master the "northern underworld divine skill". Only special life like insects in the stars have this talent. The rest are people who practice extreme secret arts. Only in this way can they devour the power of other people''s laws.


    Even the star pests with such a gifted life are miserable when they reach the overlord level, not to mention those who practice "Beiming divine skill".


    Therefore, there are very few creatures with this phagocytic ability.


    "This is a wonderful seed in heaven. Your little woman is not easy to absorb the power of various laws. She can find such a seed." the red woman said carelessly. Although she praised red saplings and Xu Hui, she didn''t care. She didn''t look at it.


    At this time, Qin Lin didn''t have time to listen to the red girl. The power of the law poured out continuously to replenish the vitality of the red saplings.


    With his supplement, mangrove seedlings plundered the vitality of grass leaves.


    But it hasn''t stopped, indicating that it has a great appetite and can''t meet Qin Lin''s output.


    "Open it all for me!" Qin Lin tried his best to open the door of genes, and the power of law poured out wildly. Long rivers fell for nine days and threw them into half a foot high red saplings.


    But even so, the red saplings are not satisfied with their appetite and can take time to plunder the vitality of grass leaves.


    Qin Lin is very angry. His mouth is too big.


    The vitality of grass leaves is much more precious than the power of Qin Lin''s law. No matter how much mana you waste, you can''t waste a trace of the vitality of grass leaves.


    "I have many energy stones. It depends on how big your mouth is." Qin Lin took out a pile of energy stones, fist sized and colorful, floating in mid air.


    These energy stones were broken one by one and turned into a stream of liquid. It was like a galaxy being compressed and gushing to the red saplings under the control of Qin Lin.


    The red saplings stood still, and every part of the whole tree opened a black hole. They refused to come and took the initiative to plunder the liquid energy that came close.


    The cave is full of terrible energy. If Qin Lin didn''t control it, it would have to explode.


    Once blown up, the king will be crushed on the spot.


    Even the young women and fairies outside were stunned that there were things threatening them in the cave.


    The holy self explosion can''t threaten them, but that magnificent energy can hurt them.


    Qin Lin secretly complained that he could not control the energy because he activated too many energy stones at once.


    If the red saplings were not constantly absorbing and relieving his pressure, they would have to explode on the spot.


    The red girl has a black line. The bear child doesn''t want consequences.


    Most of the dozens of energy stones are absorbed by the saint. He activates them once.


    Qin Lin was afraid for a while. He almost blew himself up.


    So much energy can blow him to death.


    His constitution is not top among the saints. How can he withstand so much energy?


    "Fortunately, this tree is awesome." Qin Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    At the same time, he was very excited. Because of so much energy, he finally blocked the "mouth" of red saplings, which no longer plundered the vitality of grass leaves.


    Clover has been trying to restrain its vitality just now, but it still can''t stop the plundering of red saplings. Now it''s all right, light, come to vitality and unseal Xu Hui''s gene gate.


    Then, it broke Xu Hui''s eyebrows and tried its best to open Xu Hui''s soul and flesh channel.


    The green light makes a breakthrough, and the soul sea is faintly visible.


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, stabilized the energy stone, activated the gushing energy and guided the red saplings.


    The red sapling is a bottomless hole. Collect as much as you have and maintain a high swallowing speed.


    Clover understood Qin Lin''s current situation, worked very hard and quickly opened Xu Hui''s soul and flesh channel.


    Finally, I saw Xu Hui''s Lingtai, a wise girl with long hair shoulder to shoulder, sitting on it, looking calmly outside through the spiritual flesh channel.


    At the same time, she opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused for a moment and soon recovered to Qingming.


    "Qinlin." Xu Hui smiled, and the cave was full of sunshine.


    This sunshine makes people moved.


    It seems that the world is so beautiful that people can''t help crying for her.


    Outside the cave.


    Little fairy and Ling are not the opponents of young women at all. One is not good at fighting, and the other is too low.


    The two women were very embarrassed and bleeding all over.


    The red shadow leaned against the cave. She seemed to be seriously ill. She couldn''t fight at all. She could only watch the fairy and Ling being ravaged by each other.


    "Come back." after seeing Qin Lin, Xu Hui said to the three women, such as the red shadow at the mouth of the cave and outside the cave. She seemed to know everything.


    Chiying, Ling and the little fairy had been with Xu Hui for so long and had a very tacit understanding. They immediately returned to the cave.


    The young woman''s face changed slightly.


    "You''re awake." the black tooth prophet woman was very vigilant. Xu Hui took the red sapling from her hand.


    Prophets are also divided into levels, roughly small prophets, big prophets, and God prophets.


    Each level is a huge gully with great differences.


    The black tooth prophet is between the little prophet and the great prophet. In her opinion, Xu Hui, a silver haired girl, should belong to the God prophet.


    At the beginning, she was calculated by Xu Hui, a king, to lose the red saplings.


    She is a prophet at the overlord level. She can fight the Dharma God in front, but she is calculated by Xu Hui, which makes her very afraid of Xu Hui.


    .

 Chapter 549

    .


    Originally, before Xu Hui woke up, the young prophet dared to go into the cave to kill Qin Lin and recapture the treasure from Xu Hui.


    But now, Xu Hui wakes up. Even though the prophet black tooth is very confident in his combat power, he doesn''t dare.


    Xu Hui calculated that she lost the red saplings, which made her remember vividly. At that time, she almost lost her life.


    "Shrink in the cave, coward rats, dare you come out to fight?" the two tentacles of the black tooth prophet turned into normal form and stared coldly at the cave.


    However, the cave passage was not straight, and she could not see the situation inside.


    "Don''t worry about her." Xu Hui was very weak, but she looked calm and didn''t see a trace of panic.


    The little fairy touched her injured head and ass and said with some worry: "Mom Xu, she is really strong. Big silly may not be able to beat her when she comes back. By the way, big silly is a strange millet following my father, which makes me feel very strong. He went to see another team friend following my father, because that big sister may be in danger."


    Chiying didn''t listen to the words in front of the little fairy, but completely remembered the words behind her. Her eyebrows stood up: "what sister?"


    She looked at Qin Lin badly. We were so tired that we almost came to you when the whole army was destroyed, but you were happy with other women all the way?


    "Followers, they are really followers. There is nothing else to do with this relationship." Qin Lin quickly explained: "a great man like me has few followers. Isn''t that a shame for you?"


    Xu Hui has been silently looking at Qin Lin, with gentle eyes and a smile on her mouth. She seems to see him all the time.


    The red shadow face came up to Qin Lin: "really?"


    Qin Lin patted his chest to ensure that he didn''t do anything bad at ordinary times and was not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    The red shadow didn''t see anything wrong in his eyes, so he didn''t care about it.


    "The big sister is very kind to her father," added the little fairy.


    Shit, Qin Lin was very depressed and stared at the little fairy.


    Before, he also praised that the little fairy was better than her own. Now. Qin Lin went back on his word.


    The red shadow raised his eyebrows again.


    "Let the weak water be 3000, I only take a ladle to drink." Qin Lin had to continue to explain.


    "Just take a ladle to drink?" chiying smiled unkindly, and the smile made Qin Lin''s scalp numb.


    Qin Lin didn''t dare to say anything more. He vented his airway: "the Qing is self-cleaning. I guard like jade, starting from leaving home."


    At this time, Ling also said, "Xu Hui, that woman is really strong. If the fairy wasn''t the overlord and stood in front, I would have been broken by her whip."


    Ling was hurt less than the fairy.


    There are only four rules in Qin Lin''s body. Everyone''s combat power is nothing in front of the black tooth woman, which makes Ling feel. Hiding in a cave is not the way.


    Once the black tooth prophet rushes in, they all have to be arrested.


    Xu Hui smiled but didn''t speak. She was very calm.


    Outside the cave, the black tooth woman clenched her teeth. When Xu Hui woke up, everything became unpredictable.


    Is there any danger in the cave. She can only rely on herself to speculate with the reason and feeling of ordinary people.


    For a moment, she hesitated and dared not enter rashly.


    Xu Hui held the red sapling in her hand, and there was a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    The red sapling swallowed dozens of energy stones. After Xu Hui woke up, he calmed down, like a small sapling, ordinary. I don''t see anything special at all.


    To say special, that is, the whole body is red, which is more gorgeous.


    With a flash of light, mangrove seedlings retracted into Xu Hui''s palm and left a safflower pattern on it.


    "Mother Xu, is your secret weapon this sapling? I''m not afraid of the woman with ugly teeth?" the little fairy grabbed Xu Hui''s jade hand and looked up and down, feeling very magical.


    Red saplings are not magic weapons, but creatures. But it can be integrated into the flesh and blood of practitioners.


    Xu Hui shook her head and nodded again.


    "Witch, despicable person, take my treasure, dare you come out and fight me?"


    "Shameless people can only hide. They have the ability to be aboveboard. My realm is suppressed to the king level, and then let you have one hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Snakes and mice have a nest. Come out."


    The black tooth woman shouted outside the cave. She was calm at first. Later, she was very angry.


    The fat sheep was right in front of her, but she couldn''t kill it. She was very oppressed and scolded.


    "Women are terrible." Qin Lin couldn''t stand the chatter of the black toothed woman and covered his ears.


    Red shadow hum, I have a problem with what Qin Lin said.


    Qin Lin immediately shut up.


    If Si hits people without warning, the red shadow is different.


    "Don''t fight. I didn''t say anything. I''m the wounded." even if I shut up, the red shadow still curled up and scared Qin Lin to beg for mercy.


    He is like a little man who has returned to the earth and has not been out of the solar system. He is very afraid of red shadow and Siro.


    Chiying didn''t start. She leaned against Qin Lin and sat down.


    The three women surrounded him, surrounded by all kinds of flowers, but they couldn''t make Qin Lin feel happy.


    First, red shadow is similar to red dance, but it has a strong desire for possession.


    Second, he did something wrong and had no confidence.


    Third, there are big enemies outside and they haven''t been sent away.


    Yanwu doesn''t know when to come back. Qin Lin doesn''t know whether he can deal with the black tooth woman.


    He hasn''t seen Yanwu''s hand. He doesn''t know the real combat power of Yanwu.


    "Xu Hui, are you sure?" Qin Lin asked.


    "The future is dimly visible, but it can''t be explained. We''re sitting, and she doesn''t dare to come in for a while." Xu Hui said. Maybe the bright and sad look on her face lightened a lot because she saw Qin Lin.


    But the wisdom in her eyes is still as deep as the starry sky. If the eyes are the window of the soul, then her soul is as vast as the sea of stars, and no one can see it.


    Qin Lin felt infinite pity for the girl and wanted to hold her, but because there were red shadow and Ling next to her, he finally just held her catkin.


    It was soft and boneless. Qin Lin kneaded it gently. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was so quiet. It was like coming to the deep mountains and forests, all sounds were quiet, and there was no dispute and noise.


    Outside the cave, the black tooth woman was angry. She had been scolding outside for almost a day.


    Qin Lin and others said nothing when she didn''t exist.


    This feeling of being ignored is really angry.


    The black tooth woman looked at the ancient road leading to the ice valley. Her eyes were cold. The movement there had been silent for a long time. Yanwu might come back.


    Climbing is slow, but jumping is fast.


    Yanwu needs a lot of time to come back, but it''s estimated that it''s coming soon.


    The black tooth woman is not sure about Yanwu.


    That''s a pervert, humanoid magic weapon.


    I really want to work hard. Maybe she can kill Yanwu, but she has only one life, but Yanwu has countless. She doesn''t do it.


    "When I find the secret of separation, the universe is so big that there is no place I dare not break into." the black tooth woman said ruthlessly.


    Hesitated again, the black tooth woman clenched her teeth and offered a magic weapon.


    .

 Chapter 550

    .


    This is a magic weapon like a hot sun. It is golden. The surrounding snow is illuminated by golden light, which melts and evaporates instantly, revealing the crystal like surface.


    In the cave, although Qin Lin and others'' divine consciousness could not extend too far and could not see the outside, they could still feel the terror of this magic weapon.


    "Let''s hide." Xu Hui''s fingers glowed and her jade arm drew a circular arc.


    At that time, a turquoise mask appeared and covered the five of them.


    The turquoise mask is very soft and full of vitality. It seems that there is no attack and defense ability. Qin Lin and others are confused.


    You can''t defend against the attack of black tooth woman like this.


    It seems that the mask is used to heal people and does not have attack and defense capabilities.


    "Xu Hui, is that ok? Why don''t we do it together? It can still stop several waves of her attacks." Qin Lin said uneasily.


    Xu Hui shook her head gently: "we should get close to each other and hold each other''s hands. We can''t be separated."


    Qin Lin wondered what else he wanted to ask. Chiying directly gave him a chestnut.


    "Do you know how Xu Hui got her white hair? Shut up if you have nothing to do." the red shadow said fiercely.


    Qin Lin was shocked and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Xu Hui held Qin Lin''s hand and gently squeezed it to show comfort.


    Qin Lin''s nose was a little sour and he clenched Xu Hui''s catkin.


    The five held hands, as if worried about being separated suddenly in the next moment.


    "I''ll burn your nest of snakes and mice." the black tooth woman stepped back and threw the magic weapon.


    The sun roared like a shell into the cave.


    The feeling of the cave to the black tooth woman is really mysterious. She is very cautious. She pulls away before throwing a magic weapon. Worried about sudden changes.


    "Whoosh!"


    The scorching sun is fleeting and disappears into the cave. It is filled with a terrible atmosphere. It can easily destroy a star system.


    But. After the hot sun rushed in. The bright light was like a fire, which was watered out by the heavy rain and died down in an instant. With a clatter, the prototype appeared.


    It was a golden dead wood, like a dragon, more than a foot long.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Lin and others were surprised. It seems that demons are forbidden in the cave, and all magic weapons have failed.


    Outside the cave, the black tooth woman also opened her mouth. After half a ring, she congratulated herself.


    Sure enough, there was a problem inside. The magic weapons broke off contact with her and couldn''t feel it anymore.


    "Fortunately, I''m careful. There must be an array inside, waiting for me to throw myself into the net." the black tooth woman wiped her sweat.


    However, before long, the black tooth woman''s face changed greatly.


    The huge mountains are shaking. The snow on the top of the mountain fell, and even the ice blocks frozen for hundreds of millions of years cracked and rumbled down.


    "What happened?" the black tooth woman''s back was cold, and she had a bad feeling.


    "Ow ~"


    An earth shaking animal roar resounded hundreds of miles in front of the mountain. All the mountains were cracked, revealing a white body.


    The body is covered with white scales.


    The light was so cold that the black tooth woman''s body was so cold that she almost froze and couldn''t move.


    "Creatures in the forbidden area." the black toothed woman was pale and sweating.


    This ten thousand mile long mountain range is dormant with a restricted area creature.


    Ice Valley life is extinct, and there are almost no creatures.


    But once there is, there is the top.


    The black toothed woman almost couldn''t move her feet. She screamed and ran away.


    This giant beast has the breath of God.


    God, not to mention the overlord, even the venerable is not enough for them to fill their teeth in front of the divine beasts.


    The dead souls of the black tooth woman all take risks, and she doesn''t dare to run back. She just hopes that the beast doesn''t care about her little mole ant.


    The giant beast stood up thousands of miles and shook off the ice. The breath of God was mighty, and even some more terrible breath, like essence, like waves, instantly overturned the black toothed women running tens of thousands of miles away.


    Poof~


    The black toothed woman coughed up blood and her face was as pale as paper.


    The smell is terrible.


    It''s terrible that breath alone can seriously hurt her, the top overlord.


    Is this God?


    Becoming a God is a transformation. In the past, we can transcend the universe and be invincible.


    "It''s bad luck to meet you, ah..." the black tooth woman hated Xu Hui to the bone. It wasn''t so serious last time. She just dominated. This time, a God came.


    After cursing for a while, the black tooth woman fainted and her body was inlaid in a mountain range in the ice valley.


    The divine power is vast and powerful. Not only the black tooth woman is affected, but also the Yanwu in the rear is scared.


    "Elder brother, you ask for your own blessing. I really can''t help it." Yanwu, who had just worked hard for a long time, turned and went down the mountain after a fight.


    Shenqian, who was half a day behind Yanwu, ran out of the cave again.


    There is something unusual in the depth of the restricted area. Run as far as you can.


    "Qin Lin, you should come back safely." Shen Qian determined that Qin Lin was the noble person she hit, and never forgot the prophecy of the prophet.


    Outside the restricted area, Lu Da and AO Huang, who had been waiting for Qin Lin to come out, also felt the breath of God.


    "Madder, did that guy annoy God?"


    "There is a God in this restricted area. Run."


    "Run."


    Several people no longer dare to stay, run away, sacrifice all the five elements holy vessels, shuttle through the space to escape, and then they may be blocked by the God at night.


    As long as God is willing, even in places like Tianjiao battlefield, it will take no effort to completely block 10 billion kilometers of space.


    Inside the restricted area, in the cave.


    Qin Lin and others were stunned, except Xu Hui.


    "We... Are in God''s stomach?" Qin Lin was stunned.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xu Hui warned, "hold on."


    At the same time, she also corrected: "this is not in God''s stomach, but in his ears."


    Everyone was awestruck and obeyed Xu Hui.


    The girl knew it was in the body of God.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, a wall of the cave cracked, revealing a black hole.


    Qin Lin and others were surprised. It was the ears and eyes of the divine beast, leading to the inside of its body.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A phagocytic force was born out of thin air and spread from the depths of the black hole.


    "Hold on," Xu Hui told again.


    They cannot escape before God.


    Xu Hui had no choice but to do so.


    The phagocytosis of black holes is very strong, and Qin Lin and others can''t resist it at all.


    In an instant, the five people were pulled in, spinning and dizzy.


    "Mother Xu, I''m afraid." the little fairy shouted. Will she die if she enters the belly of the beast?


    "It''s all right. Everything has a glimmer of vitality, and let''s see." Xu Hui is very calm. Since the awakening of the prophet''s ability, it''s difficult to have anything to panic her.


    "Roar ~"


    The snow-white giant beast is like a lake. It stands in the ice and snow. The snow stops for millions of miles. It looks around, opens its mouth and swallows the sky and the earth.


    "Ah, no, I don''t want to die yet. This separation is very rare." Yanwu was pulled back by the huge suction behind him before he ran far.


    "Help, it''s over."


    "Oh, damn, why am I here?"


    At the same time, in the restricted area, many soldiers were swallowed up by divine beasts.


    .

 Chapter 551

    .


    Ruda, aohuang and others just came out of the space shuttle and were stunned. More than a billion miles behind them, the phagocytic power was still very strong and pulled them back. Z local agreement a


    They didn''t travel far through the space shuttle. They wanted to shuttle again, but the space was blocked.


    "That''s God."


    "Asshole, how can you deal with us?"


    "Damn devil, why provoke a God."


    Ruda, Suqi and others show their teeth. They hate it. It''s a disaster.


    Aohuang secretly congratulated herself that this was just an incarnation of him. The fall of the incarnation had no impact on the Buddha. She lost some mana and divine power, and could supplement it soon.


    At this moment, thousands of soldiers were swallowed up.


    These people came to Qin Lin, the devil. They didn''t want to be swallowed up by a divine beast. The real disaster came from heaven.


    Some restricted areas have God level battlefield creatures, which is known by ordinary soldiers.


    However, it has never been heard that there is a God in ice valley since ancient times.


    Otherwise, it''s estimated that there won''t be so many soldiers here to catch Qin Lin.


    Soon, the snow-white beast swallowed tens of thousands of soldiers and walked into the depths of the ice valley.


    It''s a mess with a radius of 10 billion Li. It''s like a big war. Mountains break, rivers flood and trees collapse.


    "Hmm? The devil disappeared and was robbed?"


    "Why didn''t the devil''s position be displayed? Was he killed?"


    Many soldiers came and found that the red dot representing the approximate position of Qin Lin had disappeared before they entered the range of 10 billion Li.


    When they entered the scope of the beast, their faces changed slightly. It''s like a powerful hurricane sweeping through. Nothing can stop it and it''s all destroyed.


    Into hundreds of millions of miles. The men were so frightened that they all withdrew.


    In the Tianjiao battlefield, the traces left by this rampant force show that the strength of the shooter absolutely exceeds that of the master.


    Battlefield gods have appeared!


    "Mom, run, it''s too late."


    No one dares to stay any longer. In history, soldiers have slaughtered battlefield creatures and led to God level creatures. Sweeping everything around, many geniuses within tens of billions of miles were unlucky. The city gate caught fire and affected the fish pond.


    "A demon was hunted."


    "Who is so lucky to kill a demon?"


    In the battlefield, all the soldiers found that a demon had disappeared from the red list.


    Most likely. The demon was hunted down.


    The day after Qin Lin disappeared.


    In the battlefield. There are three special soldiers.


    The three are in different positions, but they are not far away, no more than a billion miles, and can sense each other.


    In half an hour.


    "Stroll, holy prison, ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t find you." a blushing teenager greeted two men like an iron tower.


    These three people are Guoguo, stroll and holy prison.


    After a year of hard struggle in cosmic time. The three finally gathered together three jade medals and entered the battlefield.


    None of the three are prospective Tianjiao. So you can only come in together with a jade card.


    "It''s very suitable for practice." this is the evaluation of the battlefield by strolling and holy prison. They don''t like talking very much at ordinary times. At this time, they can''t help but marvel.


    Guoguo is also very satisfied. She feels as light as a swallow and as light as a dragon returning to the sea.


    He was a monster and practiced on the battlefield like a fish in water.


    "I feel like I''m going to break through at any time. It''s great." Guoguo is excited and his face is more red: "no, I have to feel it well. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Stroll and holy prison also have this feeling. They are all peerless wizards. Now they can soar to the sky as soon as they fly.


    For several days in succession, the three made breakthroughs.


    Holy prison and stroll were successively promoted to King, and Guoguo also made a breakthrough in the realm of law.


    "Go to the master." the holy prison was loyal and offered suggestions.


    "Well, I don''t know what Qin Lin is like now and whether he has made progress." Guoguo is very excited. He is too strict by women and feels very happy when he just left.


    Another place.


    Four figures appeared on the periphery of the battlefield at the same time.


    "Wow, awesome, is this the battlefield of heaven?" the young man in the golden shirt breathed heavily into the air.


    He likes the killing air very much.


    "Second elder martial brother, what do you think?" the young man in golden robe asked the big young man next to him.


    "Very good." the big man nodded with excitement in his eyes.


    "I don''t know where the eldest martial brother is now. Sister Ying, have they found the eldest martial brother?" a tall and shy girl looked around, as if she didn''t care about everything in the battlefield, only about the eldest martial brother in her mouth.


    "Take a break first, it may help us." a cold woman said. She was the leader of the four people. She was unparalleled in beauty, like the goddess of nine days, noble and cold.


    It was because she was the sixth layer demon that she could bring three quasi Tianjiao in at the same time.


    "Yes, instructor."


    The three quickly respectfully said, looking for a place to practice nearby.


    These four people are siruo, fangque, Daning and Daqiao.


    After many hardships in the miracle mainland, they finally grabbed two jade medals.


    One of them is at Xiao Qi''s.


    Xiao Qi has also come in, but the location is not clear. It may be a little far away and can''t feel it.


    The princess said that although it is possible to come in together at a short distance, sometimes the position after coming in is very close. The jade card can be sensed, sometimes it is far away and can not be sensed.


    If you feel it, you can go and have a look. It may be your own.


    Guoguo, holy prison and stroll were lucky, so they sensed it. When they went to check, they found that they were really their own people.


    Half a month later, siruo took the lead in breaking through and promoted from the saint to the overlord.


    Fang que, Daning and Daqiao didn''t break through the rank, but they also broke through the realm of law.


    "Why, why can''t I feel my mother? The largest diameter here is only 14 light-years." somewhere, a little Lori roared. There was a thorn tail behind her. It was terrible and ferocious. She pumped the sky and cracked the earth everywhere and destroyed countless mountains and forests.


    "Xiao Qi, calm down."


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry."


    Next to little Lori, a woman in red clothes and a simple and honest young man comforted.


    These three people are a genius of Xiaoqi, chiwu and Emperor star.


    Xiao Qi and Ling are flesh and blood. They can sense each other across a star domain.


    However, in the Tianjiao battlefield with a radius of only seven light-years, she could not feel Ling.


    The princess has said that Ling and Xu Hui have already entered the Tianjiao battlefield together.


    Xiao Qi can''t feel Ling. There are only two possibilities. One is that Ling is not in the battlefield at all, and the other is that Ling has died.


    Of these two, Xiao Qi believes that it is the second possibility.


    So she was so angry that no one could stop her.


    She is already a saint, swallowing heaven and earth, swallowing countless mountains and forests.


    Like the star queen, star pests can devour mineral energy and bioenergy.


    However, the former is mainly phagocytic bioenergy, which can improve the strength faster.


    The latter mainly devours mineral energy, which is of great help to enhance strength.


    . to be continued..

 Chapter 552

    On the vast sea and green water, there is a continent with a radius of millions of miles. ¡ï www.slzww.com Xinsi road Chinese website ¡ï


    Here, there are endless disputes among princes and wars. There are countless wars every day, either for territory, for resources, or for aggression or defense.


    Once upon a time, there were times of peace on this continent.


    When the mainland is unified, the war will stop.


    However, when the world is united for a long time, it will be divided and divided for a long time.


    When everything becomes comfortable, it will slowly breed extravagance.


    Human * * is a bottomless gully. For example, if an aristocrat is dissatisfied with the small size of his territory and dislikes the lack of resources in his territory, he will think of a nearby territory.


    Chaos starts from these small * * and gradually expands until the world is in chaos.


    A mighty master, a powerful warrior and a hero have a place to play.


    No matter how strong and strong the dynasty is, it will be ignited and disintegrated by this little accumulated spark.


    The war has been burning for tens of thousands of years, and the mainland is becoming more and more chaotic.


    On this day, tens of thousands of meteors appeared in the sky, burning a raging fire and falling from the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Meteors fall all over the mainland, and strange creatures climb out of the smoke of gunpowder.


    Some are human, some are animal, and some are half human and half animal


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals."


    People who saw this scene were very excited.


    It is said that there is a divine court in the sky. When the war is out of control, these heavenly soldiers and generals will appear to save the people in dire straits.


    Heaven''s soldiers and generals have infinite power, even if they don''t understand the way of emptiness. Nor can ordinary weak and strong people deal with it.


    For example, Xiaocheng of Kendo is the strong man of Xiaoxu; The great success of Kendo is the great virtual strong; Kendo is perfect. Is the strong


    It is said that most of the heavenly soldiers and generals will not be empty. They will die in battle or gradually understand and become real generals in the army.


    It seems that there are also factions in the divine court. Heaven''s army will come. It is not a single brain into one party''s power.


    Otherwise, the Libra of war will soon tilt. No doubt.


    However, even if heaven''s troops are scattered and enter one force after another. But when the heavenly army grows up, the army will sweep all the way through the eight wastelands and be invincible.


    "Come on, go to meet the heavenly soldiers and generals. Drink wine. Go to beauty."


    The generals were so excited that they immediately ordered them to go down.


    It is likely that this heavenly soldier will lead his army to invincible, help him ascend the throne and dominate the world.


    The commanders are not worried that heaven will seize their throne in the future, because heaven will eventually return to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come up with all the good wine and dishes. By the way, there are beautiful women... Ah. She is a female heavenly soldier. Make a mistake. Don''t go up with beautiful women, handsome men, fierce men and beautiful clothes. As long as women like things, give them all to me."


    A commander personally went to the Tiankeng to meet the heavenly soldiers and generals. Seeing a female soldier climbing out, he quickly changed his mouth and ordered his subordinates to do a good job in logistics.


    Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals made the whole continent boil on this day, just like a big earthquake.


    Some of the fighting troops even stopped the war in order to be the first to arrive at the place where heaven''s troops would fall and rushed away without stopping.


    Whoever takes the lead in discovering the heavenly soldiers and generals will be able to draw them over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then who, Qianli cavalry regiment, Wanli snowdrift people, you take a step first. You must let the heavenly soldiers and generals see us at the first sight, and we will intercept the enemy for you."


    Some troops stopped the enemy troops while rushing to the place where the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals fell.


    In a sense, like a newborn bird, Tianbing Tianjiang will regard the person he sees at first sight as his own.


    "Shit, don''t think you''re the only one with thousands of miles of snow floating people in the thousands of miles of riding regiment. We also have earth iron cavalry and flying people in the sky. Iron cavalry, drop their heavy weapons, fly for me, and throw them thousands of miles of snow people in the dust."


    The other general roared, letting a small number of fast marching people stand out, while most of the troops stayed and continued to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fa FA, we saw two heavenly soldiers and generals, both of them ours."


    In another place, some people saw two sinkholes in front of them and climbed out of each one, shouting with excitement.


    These "heavenly soldiers and generals" are actually soldiers devoured by ice Valley beasts. They have been transported to this continent.


    "Mana, my mana and divine power can''t be used. They are sealed in the body and can only call a few. Ah, what the hell is this?"


    The tens of thousands of soldiers sent in were all frightened. They seemed to have become ordinary people and could not practice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Many talented soldiers beat their chests and feet, hit the earth and stones, and deep pits and cracks appeared one by one, and boulders collapsed.


    When the mainland aborigines saw it, they were stunned. If they were really gods and men, they had no spiritual power. They would destroy the sky and the earth just by * *.


    The talent of heavenly soldiers and generals is more abnormal than that of the most evil geniuses in the mainland. The cultivation of the way of emptiness is fast, and the cultivation of spiritual power is not slow. They are all peerless Wizards of both magic and martial arts.


    Somewhere on the continent at this time.


    Qin Lin and Xu Hui were also sent in. Several people were lying in a deep pit in confusion.


    "Bastard, you can''t get up yet. My chest is almost crushed by you. Do you like a woman who lacks milk? If you like to say it straight, I''ll cut it off." chiying pushed Qin Lin''s head away from her chest. Several people fell from the sky, dizzy, and didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    Qin Lin got up dizzy and stared at the sky.


    Blue sky and white clouds, the air seems to have returned to the earth.


    "Are we home?" the fairy rubbed her eyes.


    Ling also looked surprised.


    This feeling is so familiar.


    But soon, Xu Hui broke their hopes.


    "This is not the earth." Xu Hui stood up. Her legs were still so long and charming that people couldn''t help but want to go up and hug her and never want to let go.


    Several people were stunned and turned their faces.


    They also found that mana and divine power were imprisoned and could hardly be used.


    "What is this place, the inside of the divine beast?" several people thought it was incredible and remembered what had happened before.


    Before long, they all looked strange.


    "There is a task, we are still in Tianjiao battlefield." Qin Lin and others get the task prompt. This is a world. Join one of the forces to fight the world. If you save enough points, you can return to the main battlefield of Tianjiao battlefield again.


    Here is only a world of opportunity, but also accompanied by many crises.


    "Let''s go up." it''s not very strange to meet this kind of thing in Tianjiao battlefield. Many people have experienced it in history. After figuring it out, Qin Lin said to the women.


    Soon, five people climbed out of the pit.


    "Are you from heaven?" outside the pit, a little girl holding a cloth doll stood not far away, staring at the dusty Qin Lin and others, very curious.


    .

 Chapter 553

    .


    The place where Qin Lin, Xu Hui and other women fell was not on the battlefield of the princes, but outside a village not very far from the border.


    Maybe this is a better choice, because none of them is in good shape.


    The little fairy fought with the black tooth prophet. She was seriously injured and sealed with magic and divine power. Her pure * power was no more than that of ordinary people in this white continent.


    Most importantly, her physical recovery speed is slower than before, I don''t know how many times.


    Qin Lin was hurt by the spirit. It''s the worst. He can''t use a trace of divine power.


    Xu Hui and chiying have just been rescued and are no better than Qin Lin.


    But when it comes to the weakest, the lowest combat power left is Ling.


    Before she recovered, she fought with the black tooth prophet woman, which made things worse and was in the worst state.


    Falling from the sky, Qin Lin was lucky not to fall to death.


    "Xiaoxin, you''re not obedient again. You''ve run everywhere. Come back quickly." before Qin Lin and others spoke to the little girl holding a doll by the pit, an old woman called at the entrance of the village and hobbled to the village.


    Not everyone knows that when the continental war reaches the white hot stage, there will be a heavenly army.


    Therefore, no one in Xiaoxin''s village knew and thought that Qin Lin and others fell from the sky.


    In fact, there are not many people in this village.


    The war is about to spread here. The strong men have either joined the army or evacuated here with their wives, children and parents.


    This is the leading County subordinate to the Duke of Chu, and bad news keeps coming from the front line. The Duke of Chu''s army is retreating day by day and has been occupied by the enemy in many towns near the border.


    "Are you?" the old woman, with white hair, hobbled to the little girl, hugged her and looked at Qin Lin and others in a panic.


    Qin Lin looks like a dandy, sick and embarrassed. There was not only dust, but also blood.


    Red shadow and other women are almost the same, but looking at their beauty, they are amazing women all over the world.


    At first glance, they all came from aristocracy, and civilians were born with inferiority in front of aristocracy. I feel uneasy.


    But in order to protect her granddaughter, the old woman took the courage.


    If at ordinary times, she did not dare to talk to the nobility.


    "Fortunately, it''s the universal lingua franca, which I''m relieved." Qin Lin breathed a sigh. Before he got out of the Tiankeng, he was worried that the people here could not understand the dialect.


    The incarceration of divine power is equivalent to the weak connection between the divine soul and the outside world. It''s hard to learn another language.


    Xu Hui had the most affinity and began to communicate with the old woman before she knew something about the small village.


    however. The old woman knows very little. Qin Lin and they don''t know much.


    "Now that we are like this, we can''t join the army to earn points. We''d better find a place to rest first. I hope the Duke of Chu can hold on for a few more years, or Chu county will be swallowed up. Our mission failed and we can only be trapped and die in this place." Qin Lin said that the situation is not optimistic. The combat power of Chu army is low, and the war has spread to Chu County for 300 miles.


    Qin Lin and others recovered, not a year and a half, not at all.


    This small village. The remaining people are busy these days, ready to evacuate and flee to the inland of Chu county.


    Qin Lin, chiying, Ling and the fairy have a tacit understanding. They don''t ask Xu Hui anything and tell her not to deduce easily. This difficulty can''t be overcome. How to face greater difficulties in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." Xu Hui has wise eyes and an admirable temperament.


    "This abnormal task, divine power and mana are almost completely imprisoned, and the points are not enough. If you can''t understand the way of emptiness, you can''t want to leave here. More importantly, the party you join is defeated and can only stay in the white world forever." Qin Lin is angry. He has realized the way of emptiness and reached the great emptiness, but because the spirit is hurt, the divine power can''t be used and can''t be used.


    Fortunately, Ling and chiying also realized the way of emptiness, and after a few days of rest, they could barely show it.


    The little fairy and Xu Hui haven''t realized the way of emptiness yet. They are carrying a big rusty sword every day these days.


    The aura of the white continent is not strong. It is eighteen thousand miles worse than the Tianjiao battlefield, but it is much better than the earth before.


    If they were in Tianjiao battlefield, even if the divine power could not be used and allowed the rich energy of heaven and earth to nourish their bodies, Qin Lin would not recover so slowly.


    Now, it is conservatively estimated that it will take half a year.


    After seven days of trekking with Xiaoxin, Qin Lin found that many villages were evacuating.


    The team is growing stronger and stronger, and there are more and more young adults.


    Xu Hui and Qin Lin were unhappy because they all looked like immortals and caused a lot of trouble.


    All day long, a group of men with evil intentions are courting and looking very unhappy.


    However, from these people, Qin Lin and his family learned a lot about the white mainland.


    Today, there are hundreds of princes, large and small, and the war has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, a dynasty has been divided into hundreds of princes. Up to now, there are only 107 after continuous wars.


    The kings want to unify. Before unification, the war will not stop.


    There are only more than 100 princes left, and the war is more cruel and fierce.


    "Well, I took time to pick it in the mountains and boil it for stew. It''s good for my body." a simple and honest young man came to Ling with a bowl of bone soup and a delicious smell. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Ling.


    Ling and other four women are very weak. Along the way, these simple men feel inferior in front of Ling and other women, but they can''t control it. They express their love in various ways.


    Qin Lin said that except for the fairies who seem to be only four or five years old, the three women of chiying are all his wives.


    Besides, the fairy is his daughter.


    This large group of men hugged their heads and cried bitterly, but they couldn''t resist the charm of the red shadow and continued to be courteous.


    "Ling, dress honestly." Qin Lin was jealous.


    Ling put on her loose coat, but her previous impression has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. She is still the most popular and more reverie.


    "I heard that you are pregnant. You should pay more attention to keeping warm. This is the animal skin I cut from the prey when hunting. It''s very warm. You can take it." a shy young man came to their resting place in Qin Lin, threw an animal skin coat to chiying, turned and ran away.


    Chiying picked up the animal fur coat and looked at Qin Lin with a smile.


    Qin Lin had a bad feeling and looked left and right: "ha, it''s really good to escape with these people. Ha ha, the weather is good and sunny today. I don''t know what to do."


    The red shadow hooked his fingers at Qin Lin: "don''t know what to do? Come here, I promise I won''t drain you."


    Qin Lin quickly waved his hand: "little sister, I..."


    Just speaking of this, the earth trembled, and a stream of flying dust appeared at the end of the ancient road in the distance.


    "Army cavalry!"


    .

 Chapter 554

    .


    The heavy hoofs of soldiers and horses trampled on the ground, the earth roared, the mountains shook, and the woods rustled.


    Qin Lin and others and the fleeing villagers were resting on the roadside. Hearing the news, they quickly stood up and looked to the horizon.


    That direction was the capital of Chu County, so everyone didn''t panic.


    The capital sent troops to the front again, and everyone was very excited.


    Recently, the news from the front line has disappointed and disturbed the people. It is all the news of defeat. The king of Chu sent more troops to the border again, which excited the people.


    At the same time, they also learned that the city of Chu had issued a notice in the whole kingdom calling on folk experts to join the army, which would be rewarded heavily, and would be granted military rank and office according to their strength.


    There are many experts in each vassal''s army, but there are also many experts living in seclusion among the people.


    The horses are running, the dust is flying, and the ancient road is trembling. From a distance, people can feel a sense of awe.


    That''s the spirit of the Iron Army. In the war years, the army has a soul. As long as they enter the army, everyone has a belief in it.


    It is this belief that condenses and forms the military soul.


    The soul of the army seems to be alive and high. Even the arrogant and trekking nobles have to bow down and retreat when they encounter the army.


    Qin Lin''s blood was boiling. He felt that he had strength. He couldn''t help exclaiming that there was a great opportunity in the Cretaceous continent.


    That is to temper the soul and * *.


    Just seeing the shadow of the army, he was a weak "patient" who had strength all over and almost returned to his peak.


    Wandering between sealed and sealed, this state is of great help to the flesh and soul.


    Especially for the help of the flesh, Qin Lin can vaguely feel that the gene is slowly changing.


    If you complete the task and return to the main battlefield, Qin Lin believes that * * will certainly go to another level.


    "Do you feel it?" Qin Lin said excitedly.


    Chiying and other women nodded. Tianjiao battlefield was indeed screening more excellent talents and threw so many soldiers here, not to kill them. It''s screening the elite.


    "The conditions here are more suitable for cultivating the way of emptiness, but I don''t know why it''s not the way of reality, isn''t the way of reality the king?" Qin Lin wondered, and didn''t understand the idea of the super God in Tianjiao battlefield. Choose the elite like this.


    Soon, the Chu army''s iron cavalry galloped by the ancient road. The war horses were very tall and wrapped in dark heavy armor.


    Not only does the horse have armor, but the cavalry is also heavy armor. The horse side is either hung with a saber or a long gun. In short, they are relatively long weapons.


    "Stop!"


    The cavalry stopped halfway by.


    It was a young general who shouted to stop. He is the supreme General of the cavalry.


    The young general sits high on the war horse, wears a purple gold crown and shows his face. He is very young and handsome.


    He stared at Xu Hui and other women on the roadside.


    These three beauties are so beautiful.


    Chu Ye has seen countless beauties. But I have never seen Xu Hui''s beautiful women with such temperament.


    The temperament is very unique. Wearing village girls'' clothes does not make them pale, but adds a different feeling.


    "Every man has a responsibility when the country is in crisis. We should die for the country, and you should also do our part." Chu ye said seriously. Unsmiling, his eyes were still fixated on Xu Hui and other women.


    Hundreds of villagers, especially the young men, were shocked and worried about being caught on the front line.


    At that time, even if they are not strong enough. It will also serve as logistics.


    Logistics personnel are sometimes the most sad, because if the front army is defeated, the disabled soldiers can retreat and flee.


    But the logistics personnel were finished. The enemy caught up and robbed the materials. No burden.


    In other words, they will kill all the enemy logistics personnel.


    Seeing the villagers'' reaction, Chu Ye smiled and said, "we are all martial arts. We are self-sufficient and do not need logistics. You can rest assured."


    The villagers were relieved.


    However, Chu Ye continued, "it''s not too much for the general to be alone and need several waitresses. If you present these three beauties and hold my jade pendant, you can live and work in our general''s territory."


    With that, Chu Ye threw out a jade pendant, and with a bang, half a palm sized blue jade pendant fell to the ground.


    The blue jade plate, like an iron piece, is very heavy.


    "No."


    "No."


    Qin Lin and others haven''t responded yet. The two villagers stand up and look anxious.


    "Huh?" Chu Ye raised her eyebrows.


    The two villagers who stood up were young adults and had sent things to Ling and chiying.


    The simple folk customs made them fantasize about Ling and the red shadow, but they recognized the facts and didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. They just wanted to be good to Ling and protect them.


    "General, please let them go. They are good family women with families and can''t go to the front." the simple and honest young man couldn''t stand the momentum of Chu ye, fell to his knees and begged for chiying them.


    "Please show mercy to the general. I am willing to follow the general to the front line and die for the country." the young man with a red face also knelt down.


    "Please take back the military order!"


    "Please take back the military order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven or eight young people also knelt out of the crowd.


    Qin Lin felt a chill in his heart. This cavalry general has a great aura.


    Many villagers could not help kneeling down and could not stand the aura, or murderous spirit.


    "His way of emptiness has reached great emptiness." Ling whispered to Qin Lin.


    Now, Qin Lin''s divine power is completely imprisoned, and she can''t feel the way of emptiness, but Ling can barely. She sees the way of emptiness around Chu Ye.


    At the same time, Ling, chiying and Xu Hui are very grateful to these young people who do not want to repay and beg the general to take back their lives.


    Qin Lin was always unhappy and jealous, but now he can''t get angry with those young people who "covet" their beauty.


    Chu Ye was indifferent. During the war, soldiers temporarily recruited people''s things, which were in the military regulations, and even occasionally "recruited" some women, which would not violate the military regulations.


    "Stop the army''s action and kill them." a guard shouted beside Chu Ye.


    The pleading youths were shocked and some desperate, but they still couldn''t get up on their knees.


    In their view, Xu Hui and other women are gods. They should only be in heaven. They can''t be wronged and do things against their last wishes.


    "Would you like to?" Chu Ye opened his mouth and looked at Xu Hui and other three women.


    Xu Hui, chiying and Ling have extraordinary temperament.


    Xu Hui is wise and has the smell of sunshine.


    The red shadow is as charming as water. One glance is unforgettable all one''s life.


    Ling is wild with a trace of softness and beauty, bright eyes, deep and charming eyes.


    "I will!"


    Qin Lin raised his hand.


    "Bangdang ~ ~"


    The right guard beside Chu Ye dropped his weapon to the ground.


    The right guard blushed and picked up the weapon in a panic. He was worried that the general would be angry.


    At the same time, he secretly hated Qin Lin. he was ill. The general asked the three strange women, but he didn''t ask you. He was amorous and made me lose my attitude in front of the general.


    .


    ,! (www.chkee.com maker Fiction)

 Chapter 555

    .


    Chu Ye''s eyes were cold. Qin Lin was either an idiot or deliberately finding fault.


    "Who are you?" the left guard of Chu ye asked coldly instead of Chu Ye.


    The discipline of this army is quite strict, and there are few ruffians, unlike those low-level infantry.


    The lower infantry consists of young adults who are not much stronger than ordinary people.


    These soldiers, on the contrary, have a lot of ruffians.


    And these thousands of cavalry are all martial arts and can be regarded as experts.


    This can be seen only when the leader can understand the way of emptiness and achieve great success.


    "Me?" Qin Lin touched his head, pointed to chiying, Xu Hui and Ling one by one, and said shyly, "she, she, she, are all my wife, so I''m their humble husband."


    As soon as Qin Lin''s words came out, thousands of cavalry almost stared at the ground.


    But is it really the case?


    The young man looks sick and tender. He has never been broken. He is said to be the husband of these three peerless beauties.


    The red shadow is mature and flattering, and a smile reverses all sentient beings; Ling is full of wildness, which leads to strong conquest in the hearts of countless men; Xu Hui is a young girl with silver hair. She is wise and sunny. She is young and has a very unique and mysterious temperament.


    These three strange women are all the women of this little guy?


    Chu Ye''s eyes are cold. Are they in charge of the red shadow?


    "Lying about the military situation is to implicate nine families, do you know?" the left guard looked sharp and raised Chu Ye''s call for a waitress to the military level.


    Generally, women are not forced to be recruited by the army, but coercion is not illegal.


    Only those who are forced to have a master are untenable. The pressure of public opinion is relatively large, and those who are serious will be dealt with by military regulations.


    It''s easier to force ownerless.


    After the big deal, there will be no public opinion.


    "Military intelligence?" Qin Lin was stunned. How did he rise to this height. He didn''t know there was such a saying in the Cretaceous continent.


    The left guard thinks Qin Lin is an idiot. He doesn''t know this.


    However, at this time, the red shadow said, "he is my humble husband. Yes, I have calculated that I have slept with him 186 times, each lasting from half an hour to an hour. I have not counted the times of his twitches in detail. But it is estimated that there must be at least 100000 times. Do you want to ask his size? I can tell, right? I can measure it for you later..."


    Qin Lin was sweating in a cold sweat. How about keeping a low profile? He angered others. We can''t resist the impact of thousands of cavalry. They will all be trampled into meat sauce.


    Ling touched her cheek. It feels so hot.


    This red shadow is too open-ended.


    Xu Huizong was promoted to a prophet of God. She was intelligent and shy. She hasn''t made out with Qin Lin yet.


    The little fairy stared at Qin Lin with big eyes. She seemed very curious.


    "Children, don''t look around." Qin Lin unscrewed the fairy''s head.


    Chu Ye''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Killing.


    A general, Prince of the state of Chu, goes to war for his country. Robbing several women is nothing.


    The left and right guards knew Chu Ye very well and rode out.


    The dark horse stepped into the roadside open space and stood down. They were nearly two meters tall and powerful. It''s no problem to travel thousands of miles a day. Iron hooves step on the ground and pedal.


    This posture is clearly going to rob people.


    The seven or eight young men who were still kneeling, to Qin Lin''s surprise, stopped in front of two black horses.


    "Can''t..."


    Eight young men blushed and had thick necks because of the power of the strong. It was difficult for them to speak, but the male hormone made them burst out with unimaginable power. They just stood up and stood in front of the two masters.


    "Provoke the army''s coercion. Be beheaded!"


    The left and right guards feel humiliated. Their breath has locked these ordinary people, but it can make them move freely.


    Ordinary people can''t stand up in front of them.


    Look at those other villagers, kneeling on the ground one by one, sweating all over their heads. Don''t say stand up, they can''t and dare not look up.


    "Kill!"


    The left and right guards drank and cut the mess with a sharp knife. If they want to be powerful, they will be provoked by a saber and the cold light will attract people.


    "Poof ~" "poof ~" "poof ~"


    Before Qin Lin and others reacted, two three meter long sabres crossed the air and brought blood light.


    In the villagers'' shrill cries, eight bodies fell to the ground, and all their bodies were cut in half. It was terrible. Some children were directly frightened to cry, and some even fainted. The scene in front of them was too cruel.


    Qin linnu started from his heart. The scholar met the soldier and couldn''t explain clearly. These people are really damn.


    His anger ran from the soles of his feet to his head. Qin Lin had a sharp pain in his head and a bleeding in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Qin Lin!"


    "Qin!"


    Although chiying, Ling and Xu Hui were angry and wanted to fight, they were all flustered to see Qin Lin like this.


    Qin Lin was tottering. If it weren''t for the red shadow, he might have fallen.


    "So timid, even if it''s their husband, do you deserve it?" the left guard sneered, thinking that Qin Lin was frightened by the bloody scene and kept shaking his head and sighing.


    The right guard also sneered. He was as timid as a mouse and weak as a mouse. How could such a man be the man of those three strange women.


    Chu Ye looked on coldly. People like him were used to other people''s life and death, and looked indifferent.


    "Hold your hands and catch them, so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and skin." Leng Shengdao, the left guard, said that he was a real martial artist, realized the way of emptiness, was a small emptiness expert, could feel the red shadow and Ling extraordinary, and was not an ordinary person.


    "Didn''t you go to the front to protect these people? Why did you do it to them?" Lingmei''s eyes were full of anger, her toes hooked, and a rusty iron gun on the ground fell into her hand.


    "No, there is no such good thing in the world. For them, they have nothing to repay? We are for the great Chu Dynasty, opening up territory and making the king of Chu immortal." the right guard''s words are sonorous and passionate.


    Qin Lin woke up a little and cursed secretly. How did he fall into the state of Chu to fight for a country based on the principle of "is it the king''s land under the whole world".


    "Kill them both!" Qin Lin said angrily. He has no combat power now, but he believes that chiying and Ling will kill them. There''s no problem.


    "It suits me." chiying and Ling go out.


    Xu Hui and the fairy helped Qin Lin back.


    "Are you... Rebellious? Dare to attack the army and kill the nine families." the left guard shouted fiercely.


    "The government forces the people to rebel, and the people have to rebel." chiying sighed, and finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Ling nodded. This continent is very much like ancient Chinese history.


    It turns out that the historical trends of thousands of worlds are similar.


    "General." the left and right guards looked at Chu ye and asked what he meant.


    Chu Ye looked at chiying and Ling with regret, and then said coldly, "the rebels will not be forgiven."


    Since you can''t get it, why keep it for others.


    .

 Chapter 556

    .


    Ling and chiying are cold hearted. What women need is a man who knows how to pity and cherish jade and how to love themselves.


    Men like Chu Ye disgust them very much.


    Just now I wanted to catch them back as maids. In the twinkling of an eye, my opponent gave an order to kill them without amnesty.


    The two women also have a heart to kill Chu Ye. However, they feel that they are very weak now. Even if they work together and go all out, they can''t do it.


    Besides, these thousands of cavalry are not decorated. Can they let them besiege their leaders?


    "One by one."


    Ling and chiying looked at each other and were not afraid to deal with Xiaoxu''s strong.


    Suddenly.


    The long gun runs through the sun like a rainbow, emitting a thin black light. It is a gun path, like a dragon like a tiger. The roar is faint, like real.


    Ling did it.


    Her goal is the right guard. She goes all out as soon as she makes a move. She is as weak as she and the red shadow. Her combat endurance must be much worse than that of the left and right guards.


    The red shadow also shot. The target is the left guard. Although a whip is made of wood, it has a way of emptiness, which makes it several times more lethal than a weapon.


    Whip shadow all over the sky, like a painting with mountain shadow, tree shadow and the outline of the village.


    This is the way of emptiness realized by the red shadow and combined with the secret arts.


    However, in the past, she could hardly use it.


    Because the lethality is small, but in the Cretaceous continent, divine power and mana are imprisoned, and the overall combat power of the Cretaceous continent is not high. This set of secret arts is very powerful.


    The left guard was awe inspiring and raised his saber. The red shadow looked like a rainbow. It looked like he had come down from the battlefield and had experienced hundreds of battles. Not ordinary people.


    At the same time, he wondered how such a strange woman could experience so many battles.


    "Come down here." the whip shadow of the red shadow shrouds the left guard. As if covered by a vague world.


    The left guard bristled with cold hair. Shrouded in the shadow of the whip, he felt in danger.


    "Small skill of carving insects. See how I break it." left guard is worthy of being a cultivator of the empty way. After years of immersion, he soon saw the method of breaking it and the sabre rotated. Stab at the center of the virtual shadow world.


    The red shadow smiled.


    The left guard''s heart clicked. He immediately felt bad. Was he deceived?


    As soon as he had a hunch, the left guard felt the saber in his hand tight.


    Then, the virtual shadow world dispersed, and the blue whip was entangled with the saber.


    "Qiang!"


    A string of sparks splashed at the winding place of the whip and the saber. The saber in the left guard''s hand sent a great force, and he was dragged off the horse involuntarily.


    It''s impossible for the left guard to let go.


    Dragged down by the red shadow. It''s reasonable.


    Moreover, if you let go, the saber will be lost, the combat power of the left guard will be sharply reduced, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the red shadow.


    Ling''s side, the spear shot. The target of the attack said it was the right guard, not either.


    Because her spear stabbed the right guard''s horse.


    Dang!


    The spear was so fast that it hit the black horse and Venus rose.


    The horse was staggering and almost sitting on the ground.


    At this time, Ling took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack with vigorous steps.


    The right guard just wanted to stabilize the horse. When he saw Ling coming, he had to jump off the horse.


    The war horse is unstable. Fighting with Ling on it will only be a burden.


    Thousands of cavalry were shocked. In one round, the general''s two or so guards either took the initiative or were forced to dismount. These two seemingly ordinary women were impressive.


    The combination of men and horses has a much higher combat power.


    Because the war horse can not only sprint, but also cooperate with its master.


    A war horse like the left and right guards can crush a hill with one hoof.


    The left and right guards fell into the wind, but the cavalry did not move, but some people nearby picked up weapons from the side of the horse and supported them at any time.


    Chu Ye''s eyes lit up. He thought chiying and Ling had some fighting power, but he didn''t expect them to be very strong, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Ling''s attack is very violent, such as a storm.


    The attack of red shadow is much softer, more weird and skilled, but it will never be soft when it is fierce.


    The left and right guards are difficult to parry for a while. The right guard is OK. The saber is good at attacking and violence. It''s against Shangling and the tip of the needle against maimang.


    The left guard is very embarrassed. The long whip of the red shadow is too strange. The saber is always beating in the air. This feeling makes people want to vomit blood.


    Chiying and Ling are also frightened. They underestimate the experts of the Cretaceous continent.


    I thought they were invincible even if they could not use divine power and mana on this small continent.


    I didn''t want to go all out, but I couldn''t take these two guards for a while.


    Qin Lin frowned slightly and was surprised. Then he remembered that Chu ye said he was the prince of the king of Chu.


    How can the guards around the prince be weak?


    According to the ancient Chinese dynasty, the left and right guards of Chu ye are regarded as great internal experts. Their combat power belongs to the top class in the whole dynasty.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Chu Ye''s shining eyes soon returned to calm. He had been told by the king of Chu that every war in ancient times would come in the later stage.


    At first, Chu Ye suspected that chiying and Ling were heavenly soldiers and generals, but they didn''t look like them. Heavenly soldiers and generals were born to fight against the weak and strong.


    The red shadow and Ling showed signs of exhaustion after a violent storm.


    The left and right guards were taken by surprise. After hundreds of rounds, they have stabilized and can gradually compete with the red shadow.


    Qin Lin sighed that the left and right guards had armor. Otherwise, they would have been hit by red shadow and Ling before.


    Once the lottery is hung, the combat power will decline.


    "Mother Ling, attack." suddenly, the little fairy shouted.


    Suddenly, the right guard stumbled.


    At the same time, the little fairy squatted down with her head covered and her face was in pain. She forced the spirit to attack, and her head was about to explode.


    "Kill!"


    Ling''s killing intention is steaming. She takes an arrow step and smashes the right guard''s throat with a long gun.


    The right guard was shocked. He was suddenly dizzy just now. It''s too weird.


    Before standing well, a long gun like a poisonous snake came.


    Just when they thought Ling would nail the right guard with a gun, a black light came.


    Ling''s heart jumped and continued to attack. She might lose her life and be unwilling to attack.


    This cavalry, but an executioner, has just killed several unarmed villagers.


    "Kill!" Ling threw her right hand, and the long gun flew out with her palm on the base of the gun.


    At the same time, her left hand leaned out and grabbed the black awn.


    "Poof ~"


    "Poof ~"


    Two blood lights flew up, one from the right guard and the other from Ling.


    The right guard opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. A rusty spear ran through his throat, dripping with blood.


    Ling was holding a black feather arrow in her hand. The feather arrow was inserted into her chest and rubbed backwards.


    Hidden arrow!


    "Zuojiang." Chu Ye was furious and murderous. His bodyguard died before he went to the battlefield.


    "Ling." Qin Lin''s face was gloomy and worried.


    Ling retreated to Qin Lin, pale and motioned that she was all right.


    .

 Chapter 557

    The black feather arrow was shot by a cavalry in the cavalry regiment. She wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao, force Ling to retreat and give up killing the right guard. She didn''t expect Ling to kill the right guard even if she was in danger of losing her life.


    The villagers have long been stunned by the battle between the red shadow and the left and right guards. It is difficult for civilians to have a chance to see such a master duel.


    In their view, chiying and Ling are just fairies coming down to earth. People are as beautiful as a flower and can fight so well.


    The cavalry of the cavalry regiment were also stunned. They knew the power of the archer''s black feather arrow very well that the small virtual strong didn''t dare to pick it up with equipment.


    Ling grabbed it with her bare hands. Although she was injured in the end, she can''t ignore how powerful her * * power is.


    In the white land, few people refine their bodies. Soldiers mainly practice the way of emptiness.


    Body cultivation is also called spiritual cultivation.


    Psychic power can transform * * and can be used as power energy to increase soldiers'' continuous combat ability.


    In the white world, the more people with spiritual power, the stronger the sustained combat effectiveness.


    During the battle, after the spiritual power is exhausted, the soldiers can only squeeze the energy in blood, flesh and bone marrow.


    The energy in flesh and bone marrow is consumed very quickly.


    With the help of the fairy, Ling killed the right guard and hurt herself.


    The red shadow side was in a standoff for a moment, but the left guard was surprised to see the right guard dead.


    "Whew!"


    The archer in the cavalry regiment drew out a feather arrow from the basket on his back again and shot quickly with a bow.


    You can''t let your own people have accidents anymore.


    The red shadow feels the wind is tight and the crisis is coming. Hurry back.


    At this time, Xu Hui, who had been watching, moved and suddenly opened her hand.


    There is a beautiful and strange red flower in the palm of her hand. It''s very bright and shining.


    Call~~~


    Xu Hui didn''t say anything. The hand printed with the flower case was photographed. Suddenly, a huge palm fell from the sky, just like a real, flirtatious red. It looks very scary.


    The giant hand is shaped like a human palm, but the fingers are not very plump, such as dry branches. But the color is gorgeous red, which is very strange.


    The target of the red giant hand is the archer, which is fiercely photographed, like the sky falling. Red lightning flashed across the palm.


    Chu Ye has a panoramic view of this scene. Heart shaking, hand of heaven!


    How much spiritual power is needed, and how skillfully the use of spiritual power is used, in order to show this blow?


    The breath of giant hands belongs to the breath of spiritual power.


    The breath of spiritual power and the breath of the way of emptiness are two different kinds of breath.


    Chu ye and others naturally recognized at a glance that only the Jue Dian warrior can use this means.


    Bang!


    The Archer has no resistance. The red giant hand pressed down and smashed her and the war horse directly. The armour was torn apart and there was a pile of broken flesh on the ground.


    The smell was so terrible that the horses around the archers ran in panic and almost threw the cavalry off their backs.


    One hand killed the archer. Xu Hui raised her jade hand again. Another red hand appeared and patted the left guard.


    "No!"


    The left guard shouted. He knew how terrible it was without learning the power of the red giant hand.


    Although the archer is not a small weak strong man, he has armor on his body and his horses wear heavy armor, but they are all smashed.


    This shows that this step can not be achieved without the combat power of the big virtual strong.


    Even, the left guard suspected that the attack power of the red giant hand had reached the level of the full-term strong.


    Under the same conditions, the difference is one level, which is almost a second kill.


    Chu Ye is a strong man with great emptiness. If he wants to stop the giant hand, the result is unknown.


    But he was still shocked. Unexpectedly, Xu Hui suddenly went down to the two cities and was caught off guard.


    "Bang!"


    The left guard ended up like an archer, smashed to pieces and turned into a pile of meat sauce.


    Qin Lin and chiying were surprised that Xu Hui still had such a strong fighting power.


    "Xu Hui, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Lin was curious and very excited at the same time. It was easy to sweep this cavalry regiment with one percent of the original combat power.


    Xu Hui didn''t speak and spread out her palm.


    The red flower in her palm is very red and bright.


    No, there''s blood oozing.


    Qin Linton was a little worried: "Xu Hui, are you okay?"


    Looking at the red flower, they all understand the red shadow.


    Xu Hui relied on the red sapling.


    Several women don''t know what the origin of red saplings is, but Qin Lin knows it very well.


    The red girl said that it was in the distant past that a seed fell into the universe and grew up.


    Things in heaven are beyond the control of the rules of the universe.


    Xu Hui can be urged. Otherwise, she is so weak that her combat power is not much stronger than ordinary people.


    However, even if there are red saplings, Xu Hui''s use is not so easy. For example, ordinary people usually swallow saliva, but their tonsils are inflamed and swollen. Swallowing saliva can hurt people.


    No, Xu Hui''s palms are dripping blood.


    Thousands of cavalry soldiers were ready to move and their comrades in arms died miserably. Although they were frightened by Xu Hui''s terror, they had as much courage as they had.


    There are so many experts that the strong in the consummation period have to avoid them and dare not compete head-on.


    Chu Ye''s eyes twinkled and raised his hand to stop it.


    Qin Lin, what is their origin?


    Chu Ye began to doubt again.


    "Mother Xu, can you kill them all?" the little fairy was very excited. She was not as bloodthirsty as Xiao Qi, but she was not soft hearted for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Xu Hui nodded the fairy''s white forehead: "they are a powerful force in the state of Chu. Now we are tied to the chariot of the state of Chu. Do you think we can?"


    The fairy said "Oh" and dared not talk any more.


    After the murderer of civilians was killed, Qin Lin and they really didn''t want to fight with the cavalry again.


    Xu Hui''s voice was not loud, but it fell clearly in Chu Ye''s ear.


    said of sb.''s name!


    Xu Hui''s meaning can''t be more obvious.


    They are the heavenly soldiers and generals of the state of Chu.


    No wonder three strange women appeared and walked together.


    Chu Ye smiled bitterly and had no eyes. He also wanted to capture and kill the heavenly soldiers and generals who might help his kingdom dominate the white world.


    I think it''s a joke.


    "Chu Ye of the state of Chu, welcome heaven''s soldiers and generals. I have offended many people before. Please punish heaven''s soldiers and generals." Chu Ye dismounted, knelt on one knee and bowed his head.


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals?"


    Seeing the general dismount and hearing the general''s words, the cavalry regiment exploded into a mess.


    Red shadow, are they Heavenly soldiers and generals?


    As early as hundreds of years ago, it was said from the military barracks in the white continent that there would be heavenly soldiers in the future.


    This has always been the case in history. When a war reaches a certain stage, there will be heavenly soldiers.


    Moreover, not long ago, news came from the front line that heaven''s troops were coming.


    All the princes were surprised, especially those with weak military strength. The degree of excitement could not be expressed. After all, it was simply a chance for the carp to turn over.


    Heaven''s soldiers and generals are strong and weak, and they grow rapidly. They can sweep the princes and unify the country by bumping into the Universiade.


    .

 Chapter 558

    .


    For the heavenly soldiers and generals, the scattered strong in the Cretaceous may not be so flattering and flattering, but the military generals must treat them as guests of honor.


    Heaven''s soldiers and generals have a mission in the lower world. This mission is to fight for their forces.


    Which army gets this great soldier and general must be overjoyed. After all, Tianbing Tianjiang is doing meritorious service for them.


    In the future, heaven''s soldiers and generals will retire with success. All the credit belongs to the generals. Which generals are not rare?


    Chu Ye met three heavenly soldiers and generals, or even more, and was overjoyed.


    Qin Lin is not in good condition now. They are happy to be joined in the cavalry camp and receive worship and service.


    The cavalry battalion tried its best to pick and hunt spiritual animals, miraculous medicines and delicacies.


    Originally, Qin Lin and himself could not recover without a year and a half.


    Now, we enjoy imperial treatment every day. In just a few days, everyone feels that the injury has recovered quickly.


    The physical body recovers, and the divine soul injury is slowly recovering under the nourishment of the physical body.


    In fact, Qin Lin''s injuries were mainly in the spirit.


    If the spirit does not recover, the divine power can hardly be used.


    Without divine power, it is difficult to use the way of emptiness, and it is impossible to invoke the power of law.


    It takes divine power to open the door of genes.


    Otherwise, we can only wait for the body to be injured, and the gene door will automatically open half a silk to repair the injury.


    "Sir, do we continue to lie dormant? The front-line war is very urgent, and one army is defeated." Qin Lin and other people have no great effect now. They choose to rest and recuperate. It has been ten days, and Chu Ye comes to inquire.


    Qin Lin and others are recuperating in the tent. A man and four women live in the same room.


    These ten days, Chu Ye finally believed that Qin Lin was their humble husband.


    Shit, I envy the dead.


    Chu ye would rather not have rivers and mountains than get one.


    Qin Lin occupied three at once. While envious, Chu Ye couldn''t help admiring Qin Lin.


    Without strong strength, how can we catch three heavenly daughters.


    Although Qin Lin looks the weakest now, Chu Ye doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    I saw it once before. He won''t make such a mistake again.


    "Isn''t there a day ahead of the state of Chu that will be invincible?" Qin Lin also got information these two days and learned the war report ahead.


    It is said that a thin young man with yellow hair is invincible in flesh. It is difficult for a strong man to hurt his body with all his strength.


    Thin, yellow hair, isn''t that Yanwu?


    Qin linle, this guy has also been admitted.


    Fortunately, it''s in the same camp.


    Qin Lin is also glad. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be in the opposite camp.


    Thinking of Yanwu, Qin Lin also thought of Shenqian. I don''t know whether she came in or whether it would be a hostile camp.


    Chu Ye is very sorry. The news from the front line is indeed good and bad. Although most of the bad ones are being reversed by Yanwu''s army.


    Chu ye must want to do meritorious service when he goes to the front.


    If Chu can dominate the world, he will be a prince in the future. And made great achievements in war. Of course, the territory of enfeoffment will not be less.


    The larger the territory, the more materials, the more beauties.


    Chu Ye didn''t believe it. In the territory of tens of thousands of miles, she couldn''t find a beauty that could compare with one of the three of them.


    Even if you can''t reach the level of red shadow. Not much, Chu Ye is also satisfied.


    The goddess of heaven is the goddess of heaven after all, and the world does not exist.


    "If you want to make war achievements, you have to accumulate a lot, general. I look after you." Qin Lin patted Chu ye on the shoulder. How could he not know what Chu ye thought.


    He also came from China. He knows the history of China very well. Counting the battlefield time and the time when the five elements were separated in the Isra divine world, he has lived for hundreds of years and has become an old man.


    "Yes, sir." Chu Ye withdrew from Qin Lin''s barracks, probably because of his psychological effect. He was very unnatural and trembling under the same camp with Qin Lin.


    In particular, Xu Hui, with silver hair, sits in a corner of the camp. Her mysterious temperament makes people uneasy.


    The red hand of that day is still fresh in Chu Ye''s memory.


    Lien Chan''s armour and heavy armour broke together. He thought he was a big virtual strong man and couldn''t do it.


    He can kill the quasi small virtual strong with one move, but he can''t be so strong and crisp.


    "Continue to find tonics for adults and strengthen military training." Chu ye murmured and left.


    So, during this time, the cavalry went into the mountains, collected medicine and hunted, mainly for Qin Lin and them.


    At the same time, they can also nourish and strengthen their body through foreign objects.


    Self cultivation alone cannot go too far.


    Just as in the universe, countless soldiers practice and sit on the ground, the way forward is limited, not only the law level stagnates, but also their physique cannot become stronger.


    Chu border front.


    Thin, yellow haired young man is really Yanwu. He thinks he is really bad.


    I was still in the ice valley. I was in a hurry to die.


    He felt that if he didn''t look back, he might not have been swallowed into the small world.


    "Madder, how did you throw me into a vassal state with such dishes? I''m tired to death." Yanwu just came down from the battlefield and killed two "heavenly soldiers and generals", plus I don''t know how many soldiers. I''m very tired.


    These days, I''ve been running around, mending the east wall and blocking the West Lake, which makes Yanwu very tired.


    His brain is sometimes short circuited, but not all-weather. He is still very smart when he is awake.


    During this period, he had great advantages.


    Many of the "heavenly soldiers and generals" who were thrown in were not as strong as him.


    There''s nothing to say. Kill it quickly.


    If you dare to wander in front of yourself and don''t practice in isolation, don''t you want to die.


    "Serve pickled vegetables." Yanwu returned to the camp, sat down and shouted to the guard. He likes pickled vegetables here best and has a strong sense of sadness.


    Because acid is very similar to vinegar.


    When he was jealous, he thought of his goddess.


    And his goddess has become a wife.


    Before long, fennel beans, peanuts, pickled vegetables, pork, spirits and other wine and vegetables were all put on the table.


    Yanwu drinks and drinks alone. He has enough to eat and drink. He has to go to other fronts to kill the enemy.


    Now is the best time to hunt, because in the later stage, some people will cultivate the way of emptiness, some divine and mana will be opened, and the combat power will be very strong.


    Yanwu didn''t realize the way of emptiness. Relying on the human magic weapon, he was invincible.


    However, the front is tens of thousands of miles, and in this small world, it is too limited to kill thousands of miles a day.


    Killing the enemy is not on the road. If you are on the road, you can travel thousands of miles a day.


    "Thief God, don''t let me be hostile to my eldest brother, or my separation will be over." Yanwu drank angrily and was very unhappy. If he were in the opposite camp now, he would have ignored the battlefield and practiced the way of emptiness in isolation.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, an urgent report came from outside the camp.


    Hearing the urgent report, Yanwu was depressed and said, "come in."


    At that time, the guard rushed into the camp with a small soldier covered with blood.


    .

 Chapter 559

    .


    At first, the soldiers who dared to hunt the devil Qin Lin in the ice valley were at least at the king level.


    Because even if the soldiers below the king don''t know who the devil on the coordinates is and what level they are, they all understand that they can''t play.


    The devil is the object of everyone''s competition. There must be those overlords or dignitaries to hunt and kill.


    Therefore, there are few kings who specifically look for the devil.


    The battlefield is full of arrogance. If there is a difference of one order, the gap will be large.


    This has led to the fact that almost all the soldiers in the white land today are kings and soldiers above the king level.


    Sealed with divine power and mana, the king with strong physique can challenge ordinary saints and even overlords.


    If there is another way of emptiness, you can walk sideways.


    Yanwu met a small empty soldier and general in the enemy camp this time. The two sides fought hard and lost both sides in the end.


    The other party is a saint level soldier. Relying on the way of emptiness, Yanwu forces Yanwu into this way. Yanwu begins to consider retreating.


    Otherwise, if the gap is widened, the state of Chu will still not be preserved.


    "This is a good place for us creatures outside the boundary to cultivate the way of emptiness." Yanwu took charge of the army and seriously told the generals and divisions of the army that if there were surrounding troops asking for help, he ignored it and just took charge of the front.


    Because he wants to start practicing the way of emptiness, he doesn''t have so much energy to rescue other troops.


    At this time, almost all the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the white continent joined the army.


    Some are fighting on the battlefield, and some are practicing in isolation.


    Every heavenly soldier and general is well aware of the task content of the white continent and is in a dilemma.


    A soldier who has not completed the main battlefield mission. If you want to cry without tears, how long will the war in the white continent last.


    Don''t let the task here be completed at that time, but the millennium time of Tianjiao battlefield has passed.


    There was no specific prompt on the task content. But after careful analysis, we feel that the battlefield rules are driving them to complete the task here.


    There have been disputes in the white continent for tens of thousands of years. Large and small princes have been broken and born. Now there are only more than 100 vassal states left.


    Those who do not rule the world within 800 years and fail to complete the task of the main battlefield will die.


    Therefore, the soldiers belonging to the same camp are very united.


    Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Only by working together can we get out of this world.


    Some soldiers have looked for history and found the defeated side in history. After those heavenly soldiers and generals stayed, Shouyuan became as short as the people here.


    The original life span of millions of years is only about millions of years here.


    White land people. The normal life span of the strong is thousands of years.


    According to history. The number of heavenly troops coming here is not very few, but not many.


    It''s not that every time Tianjiao battlefield opens, soldiers are caught.


    For example, it has been millions of years since the last chaos in the white world and the coming of heaven.


    Now, heaven will come, and the white land is more chaotic. Originally, it was a relatively neutral vassal. Now it''s starting to attack.


    There''s no way, the heavenly soldiers and generals who fall into this strength. Knowing that war will start sooner or later, why not take the opportunity to start early and finish early.


    The state of Chu was weak and was tacitly annexed by several vassal states.


    Every time a vassal state is destroyed, it will be rewarded.


    All heavenly soldiers and generals, including the local soldiers in the white world, will be endowed with heavenly ability and enhanced combat effectiveness.


    The condition for the destruction of the vassal state was that the king surrendered voluntarily, or all the members of the royal family were killed.


    Of course, before four fifths of the heavenly soldiers and generals of the vassal state are killed, the king cannot surrender on his own initiative.


    The war is raging. Yanwu sometimes closes the door and sometimes goes to war to compete with the soldiers who have achieved success in the way of emptiness, so as to practice the way of emptiness.


    More than a month later, Chu''s border was not preserved and had been retreating.


    Yanwu was very angry. The state of Chu was weak. According to his information from the state of Chu, there were less than 50 heavenly soldiers and generals who came to the state of Chu.


    I don''t know if there are really less than 50, or some didn''t report. Anyway, the statistics of Chu * * team are so much.


    For more than a month, Yanwu finally found out that Qin Lin and he were in the same camp, and even Shen Qian was in the state of Chu, but they were far away and were on another front.


    As a goddess, Shen Qian has good physique and practices while fighting. Now she has developed the way of emptiness. She is very powerful and has almost the same combat power as the Yan Wu of the human magic weapon.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals found that the aura of the white continent was too magical for them, and their physique was getting stronger all the time.


    Although it is very subtle, it can be accumulated for a long time without cultivating any secret arts. * * can also reach the top level of the same level from the most common type.


    This is a long time. It only takes 500 years.


    At that time, basically everyone is a human magic weapon, and the physique reaches an extreme.


    In addition, the precious medicine here has a unique effect, can strengthen the body, is comparable to the rare divine medicine in the universe, and has a great nourishing effect on the spirit and physique.


    Especially for physique, the effect is very obvious.


    Yanwu had a big advantage in the early stage, so he didn''t retreat to the second line like Qin Lin and them.


    In the later stage of the war, it was actually a duel between heaven''s soldiers and heaven''s generals.


    If they grow too fast, their mana and divine power will gradually open with the strength of their physique and spirit.


    Of course, it will not open to the original peak state, at most one thousandth.


    Otherwise, one person will be enough to blow the whole white continent to powder.


    Qin Lin''s cavalry camp.


    "General Chu, come and meet me." Qin Lin was in his camp and whispered to Chu ye in another camp not far away.


    After receiving many precious medicines and delicacies, Qin Lin has been able to use a trace of divine power to transmit sound in a small range in only one month.


    Chu ye, who is frowning in the camp, is surprised by Qin Lin''s voice.


    He has been holding it for a month and is in a hurry.


    First, the front-line war is tight, and second, he also wants to make contributions.


    Qin Lin and chiying have been replenishing the sea for a month, and the treasure medicine consumed is amazing.


    If ordinary people make up too much, it is better to go too far than to go too far. If it is serious, it will directly explode and die.


    Qin Lin, they are like a bottomless pit. How much they have, how much they make up.


    Chu Ye lamented that he was worthy of being a heavenly soldier and general. How can the soldiers of the white mainland compare.


    "My Lord." Chu Ye enters Qin Lin''s camp and is very respectful.


    Qin Lin smiled: "general Chu is in a hurry. The information you collected should be ready. Then, leave the camp."


    Chu Ye rejoiced: "yes, sir."


    With that, Chu ye turned excitedly and went out to order.


    "Just say it directly. It''s so hard to let others come." chiying always finds fault with Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin was embarrassed and said, "I can only speak a few words. The recovery of divine power is too slow. You don''t let the guards guard the gate of the camp, otherwise it would be more convenient for me to call the guards to give orders."


    "It will take some time for them to leave camp. You have recovered well. Come on." the red shadow''s autumn eyes are like water, and his jade hand is on Qin Lin''s thigh.


    ¡­¡­


    (I went back to the South and finally left the north.


    For those three months, I''ve been looking forward to it. I hope she suddenly called me one day and said she missed me.


    But no, like a broken kite, I don''t know where to fly.


    Before leaving, I sorted out my things. Seeing what she left, I couldn''t help sitting aside and crying like a child.


    Qin Lin has my shadow, especially the crying side. I''m easy to be moved, sad and happy


    The novel can''t go on. Let''s end it.


    With such poor grades, I don''t know what faith made me stick to it until now.


    I want to have a house facing the sea with warm flowers in spring.)


    .